Skip to main content

Full text of "Monnett family genealogy : an emphasis of a noble Huguenot heritage, somewhat of the first immigrants Isaac and Pierre Monnet ;"

See other formats


"ev 


O'^--^^  attention: 

BAR  CODE  IS  LOCATED 
'    INSIDE  OF  BOOK! ! ! 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


■,o  iAV.  . 


3  1833  01416  9731 


aENBA  Gc  929.2  M753in 

^       Monnette,  Orra  Eugene 

Monnet  family  genealogy 


Gc 

929.2 
M753m 
1131970 


Itlonnef 


B 


MONNET    FAMILY 
GENEALOGY 

AN  EMPHASIS  OF 

A  NOBLE  HUGUENOT  HERITAGE 

SOMEWHAT  OF  THE 
FIRST   IMMIGRANTS 

ISAAC  AND  PIERRE'  MONNET 

BEING  A  PRESENTATION  OF  THOSE  IN  AMERICA  BEARING  THE  NAME 

AS    VARIOUSLY   SPELLED,     MONET,     MONETE,    MONETT,     MONETTE, 

MONNET,   MONNETT,   MONNETE,    MONNETTE,    MONAY,    MAUNAY, 

MONEY,  MONIE,  MONNIE,  MONAT,  MONATT,  MANETT,  MANNETT, 

MUNNITT,     MUNNETT,    MANEE,    MANEY,    AMONNET,   AMONET, 

ETC.,    WITH    COMPLETE    GENEALOGIES    OF  THE   MAIN    LINES; 

INCLUDING  THE  HISTORY  OF  La  NOBLE  MAISON  de  MONET  or  la 

MARCK,  SEIGNEURS    et   BARONS,   FROM    THE   YEAR    1632;  THE 

GENEALOGY  OF  SEIGNEURS  de  MONNET,  La  MAISON  de  SALINS, 

FROM  THE  YEAR  1184;  AND  CONTAINING  SHORT  ACCOUNTS 

OF  CERTAIN  OF  THE  PILLOT,  NUTHALL,  SPRIGG,  HILLARY, 

MARIARTE,    CRABB,    WILLIAMS,    OSBORN,    BURRELL, 

HELLEN,    LAKE    AND    BIRD,    CALDWELL,    SLAGLE, 

REICHELSDORFER,  HAGENBUCH,  SCHISSLER,  BRAUCHER, 

WAYLAND,    WILHOIT,    KIN  NEAR,    HULL,    LUDWIG, 

LUTZ,     ET   AL.,     FAMILIES,     CONNECTING 

WITH        THE       ANCESTRAL*      LINES 


WITH  COATS  OF  ARMS,  FAC-SIMILES  OF  ORIGINAL 
DOCUMENTS  AND  RECORDS,  MAPS  AND  CHARTS, 
COLOR  PLATES  AND  CUTS  OF  DISTINGUISHED 
MEMBERS      OF      THE     FAMILY,     IN      ILLUSTRATION 


WRITTEN  AND  COMPILED   BY 

ORRA  EUGENE  MONNETTE,  B.  A.,4:'  B.  K. 

Member,  Huguenot  Society  of  America;  New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society;  Old  Northwest  and 

California  Genealogical  Societies;  Maryland  and  New  Jersey  Historical  Societies;  Societies 

of  Colonial  Wars,  Sons  of  the  Revolution  and  of  the  American  Revolution  in  the 

State  of   California,    and    Society   of   MayHower   Descendants 


Alien  County  Public  Library 
900  Webster  Street 
PC  Bex  2270  ^^^^ 

Fori  v-.:i3,  IN  46801-2270 


Copyright,  1911,  by 
ORRA  EUGENE  MONNETTE 

All  Rights  Reserved 


5rO 


1131970 


C.   E.   BIRELEY  COMPANY,  Publishers 

Los  Angeles,  California 

1911 


AN  INITIATIVE  AND  REFERENDUM 

INCEPTION  AND  COMPLETION 


HE  results  presented  in  the  succeeding  pages  of  this  Volume 

had  their  inception  and    inspiration  with  the  compiler  in 

the  summer  of  1901,  so  that  they  represent  ten  years  of 

time  and   such   an   amount  of  application  and  energy  as 

could    be   devoted,  in    the   course   of  a  busy  professional 

career,  to  this  most  entertaining  pursuit  and  pastime.    The 

papers  of  Mrs.  Mary  Jane  Monnett-Hull  came  to  hand  in 

1904.     In  1908  the  Raison  d' Etre  was  written  and,  with 

slight  revision,  appears  as  dated  January  1st,  1911.      November  3rd,  1910,  the 

first  pages  of  MSS.  were  given  to  the  printer,  and  the  completed  Volume  is 

now  from  the  press  on  the  date  written  below. 

THE  REFERENCE 

The  Monnet  Family  Genealogy  represents  a  total  cost  of  approxi- 
mately seventy-five  hundred  dollars,  apart  from  the  time  spent  and  labor  in- 
volved. Deducting  whatever  may  be  credited  upon  this  amount  from  the 
volumes  to  be  sold  at  the  uniform  price  of  ten  dollars  each,  the  remainder  of 
the  expenditures  and  the  labors  of  the  compiler  are  his  contribution  to  the 
making  of  a  permanent  and  honorable  memorial  of  a  noble  Huguenot  lineage. 

With  the  dedication  appearing  upon  the  opposite  page,  most  pertinently 
and  sincerely  offered,  and  with  every  hope  for  a  kind  and  grateful  reception  at 
the  hands  of  generous  kinsmen,  the  reference  of  this  Genealogy  is  here  made 
to  them,  as  a  foundation  for  a  more  elaborate  and  pretentious  superstructure  to 
be  ere6led  by  the  more  skillful  and  able  genealogist  of  the  future. 

ORRA  EUGENE  MONNETTE. 

Los  Angeles,  California,  April  1st,  1911. 


Tvm^^rzmiah  Monnzttz. 

iralist    ar)<3    banker  ;    a-nd    of 
iVjj^   as  d  statzsman  and   laiuijcr; 

:o   The  mzmort}  of 

Jsaac  JfConnzt, 

vufio  as  a  Ejagaerjot  Refugee  ar)d  f)OT)orcd  immigrant  sire 

3ohi]  JDeslcQ  Iffionzttz, 

vjho  as  an  author; 

u>ho  as   a   railroad   manager; 

Kari}  2ftonr^ett  -  Bain  , 

lubo  as  an  educational    benefactress; 

^ercToiaf)  ^rabb  IRonnctt, 

and 

Samuel  Monztt, 

u»f)o  as  ^ione<?r  2ltctho<$i5t  |>reacf)cr5  •, 

abrabatn  IRoniiett, 

lyfjo  as  a  courageous  OhioPioncer  oFlSOZi^isgrni^dson, 

Abraham  IKoT^nett, 

ty^o  as  a  great  C(zntra\Ohyo  agriculturist  5  and 

iuf)o  as  an  e^rample  of  rugged  F)onestij    and 

t  business  integrity ;  have  in  their  careers 
beeri  most  representative  of  th.e  5amir«  at\d  - 
brought  to  it  the  largest  rozasixrz  of  f>oDorabIe 
fame    and  popular  renown  j  and 

'^  '^^QlRc  far  qrcatcr  nuTrjbcr,wf)o  fSaue  led    quiet , 

f  dignified   an<^  simple  lives  and  who  b^xvc 
been  bonest ,  sincere    an'i  qood  n7cn  and  tuorncn, 
this  achievement  oF  effort ,iijell  intcntioned,and 
of  labor, conscientiously   besto\ue<i,  is  novj  ~ 
m  affectforicite  regard     and  in  sincere    good- 
\i^ni    most    gracioaslv}    presented. 


Ckis  €ixittixn  xtf  the  W^onnet  ^antUjj  Cl5encalo0B,  rtftiststm^  tff 

5txiii  auii  itttth  rolttr  plat?  f  rtttttispjcr^  attii  ittitix^nttxtini  page,  is  iimttcit 
tti  three  ituttiireii  aitit  ftftg  titpics,  tif  tohtrh  this  rfffg  is  Na.    ^-"^  '  ■'  ♦ 


ffiatttptler. 

^ixs  (Attgebs,  Califttritia, tBll, 


CONTENU  D'ARGUMENT 

IN  TWO  GENERAL  DIVISIONS 


(A)     HISTORY  AND  RECORDS 

Page 

The  Point  of  View 3 

Raison  D'Etre  — 5 

I       An  Emphasis  of  a  Noble  Huguenot  Heritage  11 

n      The  Huguenots  in  America 28 

HI       Monnet  Name,  as  Variously  Spelled 44 

IV       Origin  of  the  American  Family  of  Monnet 55 

V      Canadian  Branch  of  the  Family 85 

VI       Other  Employments  of  the  Name  95 

VII      French  Celebrities _ 98 

VIII       First  Immigrants  to  America  .-- 113 

IX       Other  Huguenot  Refugees  134 

X      Fragmenta  Genealogica 158 

XI      Coats  of  Arms  and  Mottoes  178 

XII       Evidences  of  Settlement  in  New  York 206 

XIII  Evidences  of  Settlement  in  Maryland 218 

XIV  Calvert  County,   Maryland   236 

XV      Maryland  Colonial  Records  300 

XVI      Prince  George  County,  Maryland  372 

XVII       Colonial  and  Military  Services 410 

XVIII      French  Soldiers  in  the  Revolution 446 

XIX       Federal  Census  of  1790 452 

XX      Two  Old   Bibles   456 

XXI  Emigration  Westward  from  Calvert  County,  Mary- 
land    466 

XXII      Cumberland,  Maryland  and  Vicinity 472 

XXIII  A  Legal  Episode  of  Slavery  Days 545 

XXIV  Certain  United  States  Records  561 

XXV       Settlements  in  the  Great  Northwest  Territory 567 

XXVI       Evidentiary  Statements  and  Traditions 577 

XXVII      Genealogical  Foundations 604 

XXVIII      Locations  in  Ohio 641 

XXIX       Important  Cemetery  Inscriptions  678 


CONTENU   D' ARGUMENT 

Page 

XXX       Little  Journeys  to  Old  Landmarks _ 695 

XXXI      Old  Correspondence 748 

XXXII       Biog-raphical  Accounts  of  Some  of  the  Most  Promi- 
nent Members  of  the  Family -- 764 

XXXIII  Monnett     Memorial     Methodist    Episcopal     Chapel, 

Bucyrus  Township,  Crawford  County,  Ohio  822 

XXXIV  Monnett  Hall,  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  840 

XXXV      Notable  Philanthropic  Enterprises  .- 848 

XXXVI       Famous  Mohawk  Mine,  Hayes-Monnette  Lease  861 

XXXVII       Shooting  the  Rapids:  A  Monnet  Achievement  875 

XXXVIII       Pennsylvania  German  Ancestry  888 

Miscellaneous   Items 941 


(B)     GENEALOGY 


A  Cautionary  Word 945 

I       Introductory  Theme 946 

II      Ancestral  Lineage  in  France - -— 957 

III  First  Generation  in  America  961 

IV  Pierre^  (Peter)  Monnet  and  His  Descendants   _._ 963 

V       Isaac^  Monnet  and  His  Children  971 

VI       William"  Monnett,  of  the  Second  Generation 978 

VII       Isaac^  Monnett,  of  the  Third  Generation 981 

VIII       William^  Monnett,  of  the  Third  Generation 983 

IX       The  Monette  Family  in  Alabama 984 

X      Lawson^  Monnett  Branch  of  Indiana  989 

XI      Reverend  Samuel*  Monett  Branch 994 

XTI  Barnesville,  Marietta  and  Columbus,  Ohio,  Branch..  1002 

XIII  Abraham*  Monnett  and  His  Descendants 1012 

Notes  in  re  Monnett 1065 

XIV  The  Nuthall  Family  1067 

XV      The  Sprigg  Family 1070 

XVI       The  Hillary  Family 1084 

XVII       The  Mariarte  Family 1099 

XVIII       The  Crabb  Family 1102 

XIX       The  Williams  Family  1109 

XX       The  Osborn  Family  1111 

XXI       The  Burrell  Family  .....1112 

XXII       The  Hellen  Family 1116 

XXIII       Lake  and  Bird  Families 1117 


CONTENU   D' ARGUMENT 

XXIV      The  Caldwell  Family 1119 

XXV      The   Slagle   Family 1126 

XXVI       The  Braucher  and  Allied  Families 1131 

In  Conclusion 1150 

The  following-  appear  after  : 1152 

Blanks  for  Supplementary    Records,     Births,     Mar- 
riages and  Deaths. 
Index  of  Names  of  Places. 
Index  of  Names  of  Persons. 

Index  of  Special  Subjects,  (which  are  not  disclosed 
by  Chapter  headings  and  other  reference  indica- 
tions.) 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


1.  Monnet  Coat  of  Arms  (in  colors)  Frontispiece 

2.  Gaspard  de  Coligny,  Admiral  of  Prance 17 

3.  Henry  of  Navarre,  King  of  France 21 

4.  Poncet  Stelle,    Sieur  de  Lorieres  and  his  wife,  Eugenie  Legereau, 

Huguenot  Refugees 29 

5.  A  Huguenot  Bible 33 

6.  Victoria,  Queen  of  England,  a  Huguenot  Descendant  41 

7.  Goddess  Juno,  of  Moneta  Temple,  Capitolium  at  Rome  45 

8.  Isaac  Minet,  a  Huguenot  Refugee  53 

9.  France  in  Huguenot  Times,  showing  Ancient  Poitou   (Map)    59 

10.  Hon.  Alfred  Monnet  (1820-1890)   French  Senateur 65 

11.  City  of  Poitiers,  France  71 

12.  Harbor  and  Fortress  of  La  Rochelle,  France  79 

13.  Jean  Monnet  (1710-1799),  French  Litterateur  99 

14.  Claude  Monet  (1840 ),  Noted  Impressionist  Painter  105 

15.  Title  Page  of  Memoirs,  Jean  Monnet  109 

16.  Letters  of  Denization,  March  25,  1688  124-5 

17.  Will  of  Pierre   (Peter)   Monnet,  London,  1715  130-1 

18.  Coat  of  Arms,  House  of  Monet  of  La  Marck  179 

19.  Coat  of  Arms,  Monet,  Seigneur  de  la  Salle  183 

20.  Coat  of  Arms,  Hon.  Alfred  Monnet  187 

21.  Coat  of  Arms,   Pillot  Family   191 

22.  Fac  Simile  "Notice  Historique  sur  la  Famille  Monnet"  195 

23.  Coats  of  Arms  of  Jehan  and  Pierre  Monnet 198 

24.  Monnet  Coat  of  Arms  (certified)  201 

25.  Maryland  in  Early  Colonial  Days,  circ.  1700  (Map  of)   219 

26.  The  Rent  Roll  of  Calvert  County,  circ.  1707  225 

27.  Modern  Maryland    (Maps  of)    232-3 

28.  Calvert  County,  Maryland   (Map  of)   237 

29.  Typical  Scene,  Calvert  County,  Maryland 241 

30.  Old  Bond  Place,  Calvert  County,  Maryland  245 

31.  Old  Taney  Homestead,  Calvert  County,  Maryland 249 

32.  Present  Appearance  of  "The  Cliffts",  Calvert  County,  Maryland  255 

33.  Another  View  of  "The  Cliffts"  259 

34.  Fac  Similes  of  Taxation  Entries,  1733  261 

35.  Lover's  Lane,  Calvert  County,  Maryland  267 

36.  Debt  Books,  Calvert  County,  Maryland 273 

37.  Old  Christ  Church,  Calvert  County,  Maryland  277 

38.  "         "           "               "               "               "             281 

39.  Old  Christ  Chiy-ch  Graveyard,  Calvert  County,  Maryland  285 

40.  Monnett  Burial  Ground,  Christ  Church  Parish   289 

41.  All  Saints  Church,  Calvert  County,  Maryland  293 

42.  Court  House,  Calvert  County,  Maryland 297 

43.  Old  Northampton  Manor,  Prince  George  County,  Maryland  383 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

44.  Saint  Barnabas  Church,  Prince  George  County,  Maryland 389 

45.  George  Washington  (The  Bone  Miniature)  411 

46.  List  of  Associators,  Revolutionary  War 423 

47.  Muster   Roll,    Revolutionary    War    429 

48.  Muster  Roll,  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  1827 438-9 

49.  Marquis  de  Lafayette  443 

50.  Abraham  Lincoln,  The  Great  Commoner  449 

51.  Bible  of  Reverend  Samuel  Monett,  with  its  records  459 

52.  Bible  of  Reverend  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett,  with  its  Records 463 

53.  Cumberland,  Maryland  and  Vicinity    (Map  of) 473 

54.  Knobley  Mountain,  Old  Hampshire  County,  Virginia 481 

55.  Jacob    Slagle  "Mansion"  Old  Hampshire  County,  Virginia  485 

56.  "            "                "           "                "                "              "           491 

57.  "             "                 "            "                 "                 "               " 509 

58.  Site  of  Abraham  Monnett  Homestead,  Old  Hampshire  County,  Vir- 

ginia   513 

59.  Allegany  County,  Maryland  (Map  of) 517 

60.  The  Narrows  and  Wills  Creek,  Vicinity  of  Cumberland,  Maryland  ..  521 

61.  Potomac  Valley  and  "Swan  Pond"  Land  525 

62.  View  of  "Anderson's  Bottom"  Tract,  Old  Hampshire  County,  Va 531 

63.  "                    "                  "                   "                        "                   "  535 

64.  Emmanuel  Parish  Church,  Site  of  Old  Fort  Cumberland,  Maryland  543 

65.  Original  Paper,  a  Legal  Episode  of  Slavery  Days  547 

66.  "           "                  '             "           "           "             "       551 

67.  "           "                 "             "           "           "             "       555 

68.  A   Huguenot   Descendant,   Born   April   12th,   1873    563 

69.  First  Monnett  Homestead  in  Ohio  571 

70.  Hon.    John    Saylor    (1829 )     587 

71.  Old    Milk    Bottle    591 

72.  Francis  Burrill  Slagle  (1822 ) 595 

73.  Fac-Simile  of  Original  Buckskin  to  Isaac    Monnett  601 

74.  Fac-Simile  License  to  Preach  of  Reverend  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett, 

1834 605 

75.  Fac-Simile  Buckskin  Deed  to  Reverend  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett  ....  609 

76.  Fac-Simile  Obituary  Account  of  William  Monnett  615 

77.  Fac-Simile  Reverend  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett  Papers  620-1 

78.  Fac-Simile  Buckskin  Deed  to  Osburn  Monnett,  Junior  625 

79.  Fac-Simile  Military  Commission  of  Abraham  Monnett  629 

80.  Fac-Simile  Old   Tax   Receipts    633 

81.  Fac-Simile  Old  Book  Account  637 

82.  Ralph  Crabb  Hilleary  Burial  Place,  Allegany  Co.,  Md 675 

83.  Slagle  Burial  Ground,  Hampshire  Co.,  W.  Va 679 

84.  Bald  Knob  Burial  Ground,  Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio  684 

85.  Graves  of  Abraham  Monnett,  wife  and  four   children,  Pickaway  Co., 

Ohio 685 

86.  Three  views  of  Monnett  Chapel  M.  E.  Church,  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio  ..  691 

87.  Old  Saylor  Place  on  Kinnikinnick  Prairie,  Pickaway  Go.,  Ohio  698 

88.  Site  of  Isaac  Monnett  Homestead,  Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio 699 

89.  Reverend  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett  Home,  Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio  703 

90.  "                   "             "               "             "                 "           "           "     708 

91.  "                   "             "               "             •'                 "           ■'           "     709 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

92.  Abraham  Monnett  Home,  Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio,  (Diagram)  711 

93.  Slagle  Burial  Ground,  Hampshire  Co.,  W.  Va 715 

94.  Crude  Drawing,  "Munnitt  Fields,"  Hampshire  Co.,  W.  Va 720 

95.  Slagle   Burial   Ground,    Hampshire   Co.,    W.   Va 721 

96.  Environs  of  Prince  Frederick,  Calvert  Co.,  Md 725 

97.  St.  Pauls  P.  E.  Church,  Calvert  Co.,  Md 730 

98.  Street  Scene,  Prince  Frederick,  Calvert  Co.,  Md 731 

99.  Servants  Quarters,  at  Northampton  Manor,  Prince  George  Co.,  Md...  736 

100.  Uncle  Robert  Hawkins  and  Family,  Prince  George  Co.,  Md 737 

101.  View  of  Knobley  Mountain,  Hampshire  Co.,  W.  Va 742 

102.  Sugar  Tree  over  One  Hundred  Years  of  age  743 

103.  Hon.  Mervin  Jeremiah  Monnette  765 

104.  Hon.  Francis  Sylvester  Monnett  771 

105.  Dr.    John    Wesley    Monette    775 

106.  Hon.   Henry   Monett   781 

107.  Mrs.  Mary  Monnett-Bain 785 

108.  Reverend  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett  and  wife,  Aley  Slagle  789 

109.  Old  Home  of  Reverend  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett,  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio 

and  Home  of  William  Albert  Monnett 793 

110.  Residences  of  Abraham  Monnett  797 

111.  Abraham  Monnett  and  wife,  Catharine  Braucher 801 

112.  Hon.   Benjamin   Monett  805 

113.  Residence  of  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Monnett,  Bucyrus,  Ohio  809 

114.  Col.  William  Monnett  and  wife,  Elizabeth  Cahill,  Bucyrus,  Ohio  ......  813 

115.  Residence   of  Orra  Eugene   Monnette,   Los    Angeles,   California   817 

116.  Rev.   Thomas  J.   Monnett   822 

117.  Monnett  Memorial  Chapel  823 

118.  Some  of  the  Members  of  Fifty  Years  Ago 828-9 

119.  Mrs.    Mary    Monnett-Bain    831 

120.  Col.  J.  W.  Shaw,  34  Reg't.  O.  V.  1 832 

121.  Officials    Monnett    Memorial    Chapel    834-835 

122.  Mrs.  Martha  Warner  837 

123.  Monnett  Hall,  O.  W.  U.  Delaware,  Ohio  841 

124.  "           "              "                 "                 "       845 

125.  Monnette  Memorial  Hospital,  Bucyrus,  Ohio  849 

126.  Mary  Delamar  Kinnear-Monnett  Memorial  Building,  Chicago  Train- 

ing School  for  Girls 853 

127.  Thomas   Monnett   and    his    Family,   Rensselaer,    Indiana   857 

128.  Hayes-Monnette,  1906,  Goldfield,  Nevada  863 

129.  Richest    Shipment   Known   to    Mining 867 

130.  Cartoon,    Mervin    Jeremiah    Monnette    871 

131.  Edward   Regan   Monett   877 

132.  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado   881 

133.  "            "            "              "             885 

134.  Landscape  View,  York  Co.,  Penn 891 

135.  Two  Views,  York  Co.,  Penn.,  in  re  Slagle  895 

136.  Two  Views  Col.  Henry  Slagle  Homestead,  York  Co.,  Penn 901 

137.  Baptismal  Certificate  Catharine  Braucher 923 

138.  Old  Blasted  Tree  and  Reichelsdorfer  Graves,  Berks  Co.,  Pa 927 

139.  Patent  to  George   Schissler,    (Diagram) 939 

140.  Orra  Eugene   Monnette,   The   Compiler 944 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

141.  Souvenir  of  the  Famous  Atlantic  Fleet  Banquet   947 

142.  Souvenir,  Society  of  Colonial  Wars,  State  of  California  955 

143.  Ancestral  Lineage  in  France,   (Chart)    960 

144.  Hon.  E.  Stewart  Manee,  of  New  York  City  967 

145.  Autographs   of  Eight  Generations  of  Monnetts   973 

146.  Military   Commission   of   Abraham   Monnett   979 

147.  Some  Monnetts  Grouped  at  Random  985 

148.  Lawson   Monnett   Branch,   of   Indiana   991 

149.  Reverend    Samuel    Monett,    Wife    and    Son 995 

150.  Doctor  George  Newman  Monette,  of  New  Orleans,  La 999 

151.  Autographs   of  Monnetts,   Ohio   Pioneers   1007 

152.  Mary  Monnett-Bain;  her  Son,  Abraham  Monnett  Bain  1017 

153.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jane    (Caldwell)    Calhoun 1021 

154.  The  Youngest  Monnett,  Wallace  Lafayette,   Jr 1025 

155.  Monnetts    of    Norwalk,    Ohio 1029 

156.  Old  Northampton  Manor,  Prince  George  County,  Md 1037 

157.  Twelve  Children  of  Abraham  Monnett  and  wife,  Catharine  Braucher  1047 

158.  Residence  of  Mervin  Jeremiah  Monnette,  Los  Angeles,  Cal 1053 

159.  John  Monnett,  Milford,  111.,  (deceased)  1058 

160.  Mrs.  Ann   (Saylor)    Warren,  Kingston,  Ohio  1063 

161.  Sprigg    Coat    of    Arms      - 1071 

162.  Old  Northampton  Manor,  Prince  George  County,  Md 1075 

163.  Hillary  Coat  of  Arms  - 1085 

164.  Hon.  Levi  S.  Hilleary,  Cumberland,  Md 1089 

165.  John  Francis  Hilleary,  (1873-1909)  Cumberland,  Md 1093 

166.  Granite  Shaft,   (In  Memoriam)   John  Francis  Hilleary  1097 

167.  Reverend  George  Crabbe,    (1754-1832)    1103 

168.  Burrell  Coat  of  Arms 1113 

169.  Representatives   of   the    Braucher   Family 1137 

170.  Mrs.  Rachel  Braucher  Branson,  Aurora,  Neb 1141 

171.  Hon.  Isaac  R.  Branson,  Aurora,  Neb 1145 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


THE   POINT   OF  VIEW 

ANTILOGOUS,    BUT   WITHOUT   APOLOGY 

First 

"Of  all  the  afifections  of  man,  those  which  connect  him  with  Ancestry 
are  among  the  most  natural  and  generous.  They  enlarge  the  sphere  of 
his  interests,  multiply  his  motives  to  virtue  and  give  intensity  to  his  sense 
of  duty  to  generations  to  come,  by  the  perception  of  obligation  to  those 
which  are  past." — Quincy. 

"Any  people  who  are  indifferent  to  the  noble  achievements  of  remote 
ancestors  are  not  likely  to  achieve  anything  worthy  to  be  remembered  by 
their  descendants." — Macaulay. 

Second 

"Artemus  Ward  described  the  'government  mule  as  being  without 
either  pride  of  ancestry  or  hope  of  posterity,'  but  this  was  unkind  to  the 
mule  and  contains  no  human  parallel."- — Anon. 

"From  yon  blue  heavens  above  us  bent. 
The  gardener  Adam  and  his  wife 
Smile  at  the  claims  of  long  descent." 

— Tennyson. 

BUT:— 
"Tis  happy  for  ONE  that  his  FATHER  was  born  before  him." 

— Szi'ift 


RAISON    D'ETRE 

"Those  who  do  not  treasure  up  the  memory  of  their  ancestors 
do  not  deserve  to  be  remembered  by  their  posterity." — Edmund 
Burke. 

The  animatino-  force  which  has  incited  and  secured  the  results  appear- 
ing upon  the  following  pages  has  been  a  complex  one  and  is  not  so  easily 
analyzed. 

There  is  a  justifiable  pride  of  ancestry,  growing  out  of  an  honest 
inquiry  as  to  who  were  our  progenitors,  when  and  where  they  lived  and 
what  they  accomplished  in  their  careers,  and  such  has  been  the  dominating 
spirit  of  this  work.  Again,  a  desire  to  give  permanent  record  to  those 
bearing  the  name,  who  have  been  true  Americans,  good  citizens  and  per- 
formed notably  their  part  in  the  world's  work,  has  been  a  prevalent  factor. 
Then,  a  sentiment  of  kinship,  provoking  us  to  remember  that  our  veins 
contain  the  same  blood  that  courses  in  those  of  others,  who  are  removed 
by  distance  and  associations  far  from  ourselves,  and  which  fact  our  own 
environment  leads  us,  only  too  soon,  to  forget,  invites  a  renewal  and  re- 
establishment  of  the  family  ties  of  blood  and  marriage,  under  a  common 
ancestry.  And,  still  again,  the  inspiration,  springing  from  a  Huguenot 
lineage,  with  its  storied  treasures  of  historic  lore,  its  religious  intensities 
and  ennobling  influences,  has  created  within  the  souls  of  those  who  have 
studied  its  history  a  grateful  appreciation  of  the  noble  heritage  which 
is  peculiarly  the  possession  of  all  Americans  of  the  name.  To  these  mov- 
ing causes,  and  a  sacred  commission  coming  to  the  compiler,  may  be 
attributed  the  devotion  and  enthusiasm  given  to  the  work. 

Unfortunately,  the  Family  has  been  little  given  to  making  records 
of  its  members  or  their  achievements.  Occupied  with  the  course  of  his 
own  life,  what  little  has  become  a  record  of  the  individual  member  has 
been  made  by  others.  But,  several  years  prior  to  1905,  Mrs.  Mary  Jane 
Monnett-Hull,  of  Findlay,  Ohio,  had  conceived  the  splendid  purpose  of 
writing  a  Family  history.  With  very  little  in  the  way  of  Family  records 
to  guide,  nevertheless,  she  industriously  applied  herself  to  her  self-imposed 
task,  and  sought  to  collect  materials  and  data  for  the  work.  So  much  in 
earnest  was  she  that  she  soon  earned  the  sobriquet  of  "Family  Historian." 
Her  efforts  were  rewarded  and  she  laid  the  foundation  for  the  work.  Yet, 
beyond  collecting  genealogical  statistics  concerning  some  of  the  present 
generations,  she  had  not  progressed  so  very  far  when  she  was  suddenly 
stricken  in  death,  in  the  prime  of  a  noble  womanhood,  and  beloved  by  all 

5 


6  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

who  knew  her.  In  her  Hfe-time  she  had  appealed  to  the  writer  for  assis- 
tance, which  was  given  in  a  small  way.  Upon  her  death  her  daughter, 
Mrs.  Mae  (Hull)  Winders,  committed  to  the  care  and  keeping  of  the  com- 
piler all  the  private  papers  of  her  mother  bearing  upon  the  subject.  Then, 
realizing  that  the  undertaking  was  deserving,  and  remembering  the  prom- 
ise of  cooperation  before  given,  the  work  was  undertaken  and  has  become 
a  most  fascinating  employment  of  all  spare  moments,  snatched  from 
a  busy  professional  life.  To  the  duty  devolving  and  the  sacred  com- 
mission given,  were  soon  added  the  motive  factors  first  above  delineated, 
and,  impelled  by  these,  the  object  has  been  assiduously  followed  to  its 
present  consummation. 

With  traditions  plentiful,  but  ancestral  records  few,  it  has  been  a  most 
laborious  task.  When  it  is  understood  that  neither  the  Hull  Papers  nor 
any  living  member  of  the  Family  were  able  to  definitely  fasten  the  Mary- 
land and  Virginia  locations  beyond  a  universal  tradition  that  one  branch 
had  lived  in  sight  of  "Knobley  Mountain"  (colloquial)  and  another,  or 
both,  upon  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  that  no  data  farther  back  than  the  year 
1800  was  within  reach,  some  conception  can  be  had  of  the  field  of  search, 
the  many  false  clews  to  be  followed,  and  the  many  surmises  to  be  elimi- 
nated before  the  actual  facts  could  be  secured.  In  the  passing  of  the  years, 
the  original  Family  became  widely  scattered,  and  present  generations, 
employing  a  diversified  spelling  of  the  name,  either  through  a  lack  of  in- 
formation, claimed  no  relationship,  or,  through  a  misconception  of  the 
facts,  emphatically  denied  it.  Step  by  step,  the  lines  have  been  proven  and 
the  ancestral  facts  established.  Altogether,  it  has  taken  ten  years  of  labor, 
a  repeated  correspondence  with  over  two  thousand  persons,  the  co-opera- 
tion of  many  others,  the  searching  of  civil  records  in  France  and  London, 
in  many  Counties  of  New  York,  Maryland,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  West 
Virginia  and  Ohio,  and  of  various  public  libraries,  here  and  abroad,  and 
a  general  expense  of  six  thousand  dollars  and  more,  in  order  to  be  able 
to  deliver  the  first  volume  to  its  recipient. 

While  the  author  has  received  generous  support  and  recognition  from 
all  members  of  the  Family,  with  a  few  annoying  exceptions  of  inquiries 
carelessly  ignored,  it  his  pleasure  here  to  give  his  grateful  acknowledge- 
ment of  their  most  kindly  counsel  and  aid,  without  which  the  later 
would  have  been  shorn  of  some  of  its  vital  results.  In  the  first  place,  the 
Hull  Papers  were  valuable.  The  old  Bible  records  supplied  by  Mrs.  Elsie 
Monnett-Malcolm  and  Mrs.  Ann  (Goodloe)  Collier  were  the  sine  qua  non 
of  the  lineages.  In  addition.  Mr.  Francis  Sylvester  Monnett,  writer  of 
both  Monnett  history  and  biography  in  the  History  of  Crawford  County, 
Ohio  (1902).  Mrs.  Sarah  (Rexroth)  Monnett  (though  not  of  the  blood), 
Mr.  John  Saylor,  Mrs.  Ann  (Saylor)  Warren,  Mrs.  Elsie  Monnett-Far- 


RAISON    D'ETRE  7 

mer,  Dr.  George  Newman  Monette,  Mrs.  Martha  :\Ionnett-Wright,  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  (Caldwell)  Calhoun,  Mrs.  Sallie  (Harris)  Sears,  Mr.  Andrew 
Lake  Monett,  Dr.  Hamlin  Virgil  Monnett,  Mrs.  John  F.  Monette  (though 
not  of  the  blood),  Mrs.  Mae  (Hull)  Winders,  Mrs.  Zella  Moore,  Mr. 
Samuel  Jackson  Monette,  Mrs.  Gertrude  Monette-Cook,  Hon.  Emile 
Piault-Monnet  (of  Chatellerault.  France).  Hon.  Claude  Monet,  through 
his  private  secretary.  Mr.  Theodore  E.  Butler  (his  son-in-law  and  an 
American  citizen),  both  of  Giverny  Par  Vernon,  Eure,  France,  and  several 
others,  have  given  special  help  in  the  undertaking. 

Of  those  outside  the  Family,  professional  Genealogists  and  officials, 
an  indebtedness  is  due  to  Mr.  P.  Mirabel,  Librarian  of  the  Huguenot 
Society  of  America  :  Rev.  A.  Stapleton  of  Wrightsville,  Pennsylvania  ;  Mr. 
Kirk  Brown  and  Mr.  Chas.  F.  La  Serre,  of  Baltimore ;  Mr.  Jacob  Brown 
of  Cumberland,  Maryland;  Mr.  W.  F.  Boogher,  of  Washington,  D.  C. ; 
Mr.  Chas.  E.  Lart,  of  Dorset,  Charmouth,  London,  England ;  Hon.  John 
Matthews,  London.  England ;  Miss  Mary  Foresman.  of  Circleville.  Ohio, 
and  others  to  be  mentioned  in  the  succeeding  pages.  To  all  these,  sincere 
appreciation  is  extended. 

It  has  been  studiously  attempted  to  obtain  and  record  only  facts. 
Absolute  authority  has  been  sought.  Tradition  has  only  been  accepted 
as  confirmatory.  If  the  records  were  absent  the  conclusion  accepted  was 
based  upon  strong  and  reasonable  hypotheses  in  the  light  of  all  indirect 
evidence,  but  where  doubt  or  uncertainty  existed  it  will  be  shown  in  the 
succeeding  pages  in  the  hope  of  future  correction.  No  doubt  errors  have 
obtained,  but  it  is  believed  that  they  are  few.  Perhaps  later  discoveries 
or  publications  of  hidden  records  will  shed  added  light  in  the  coming 
years ;  nevertheless,  remember  that  this  is  a  pioneer  venture,  and  in  seek- 
ing its  good  kindly  overlook  its  demerits. 

It  is  the  great  regret  of  the  compiler  that  the  genealogical  lines  are 
not  absolutely  complete.  Perhaps  someone  will  hereafter  search  in  vain 
among  them  for  the  connecting  link  of  his  own  lineage,  and  be  disap- 
pointed in  not  finding  it.  But  place  the  blame  where  it  rightly  belongs. 
All  present  sources  of  information  have  either  been  exhausted  or  honestly 
attempted  to  be  exhausted.  A  few  have  neglected  to  answer  inquiries 
and  to  furnish  the  data  of  their  own  families.  /Vt  last  it  became  a 
question  whether  to  delay  publication  longer  and  run  the  risk,  through 
some  mischance,  of  not  securing  permanency  to  the  valuable  material 
already  gathered,  or  to  publish  now,  while  able  to  do  so,  and  thus  lay 
a  broad  foundation  for  some  future  family  historian  to  amplify,  correct 
and  embellish,  where  the  limitations  of  the  compiler  have  prevented  his 
producing  a  more  perfect  history  and  genealogy. 


8  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Therefore,  in  the  promise  of  its  better  part,  and  in  the  hope  of  a 
charitable  reception  at  the  hands  of  a  kindly  disposed  kinship,  no  further 
apologies  for  its  being,  nor  further  extenuations  of  its  imperfections, 
are  offered.  May  it  serve  to  preserve  in  history  a  family  name  of  untar- 
nished fame  and  unsullied  honor ! 

ORRA  EUGENE  MONNETTE. 
Los  Angeles,  California, 
Tanuarv  L  19n. 


IN   TWO   GENERAL   DIVISIONS 

(A.)     HISTORY   AND    RECORDS 

(B.)     GENEALOGY 


(A.)     HISTORY   AND    RECORDS 
I. 

AN    EMPHASIS    OF    A    NOBLE    HUGUENOT    HERITAGE 

ORE  lives  have  been  sacrificed,  more  blood  has  been 
,^^ .  \zj:^  ^  ^'hed  and  more  property  has  been  destroyed  by  v^ars 
'^;^:^:^i^/^^^&i  and  conflicts  in  which  the  cause  was  a  quarrel  over 
religion,  or  a  struggle  for  civil  liberty,  than  by  any 
other  human  agencies  known  to  the  history  of  the 
world,  and.  in  a  larger  sense,  these  two  causes  have 
been  inseparably  linked  together  in  every  supreme 
conflict.  Men  will  differ  and  temporize  over  ordi- 
nary and  temperamental  disagreements,  but  men  will  get  to  blows 
more  quickly  over  their  religious  convictions  than  from  any  other  cause. 
The  logical  explanation  is  found  in  the  fact  that,  after  all,  the  con- 
trolling factor  in  the  lives  of  men  is  the  spiritual  command  of  their 
most  dominant  intensities.  That  inherent  call  to  worship,  divinely 
implanted  in  his  soul,  howsoever  much  or  howsoever  little  it  may  be 
developed  or  expressed,  will  provoke  in  man  his  most  vigorous  defense 
of  his  castle  of  conscience  and  of  his  citadel  of  faith.  Life  and  property 
become  small  considerations  if  that  life  cannot  be  lived  and  that  property 
enjoyed  in  the  full  and  free  exercise  of  the  God-given  prerogatives  by 
Man  conscientiously  and  fearlessly  believed  to  belong  peculiarly  to  himself. 
And,  so  the  Protestant  Reformation,  inaugurated  in  1517,  with  but 
a  smouldering  fire  for  its  expression,  was  a  most  natural  outburst  of 
conscience  and  belief  against  the  violent  and  corrupt  practices  of  Cath- 
olicism, exhibited  day  by  day  in  a  debased  papacy  and  hated  priesthood. 
It  was  a  revolt  of  the  human  soul,  searching  for  religious  truth  and 
sincere  worship  in  a  maze  of  insincerity,  superstition  and  evil.  It  was 
a  movement  well  calculated,  as  subsequent  history  demonstrated,  to 
convulse  the  earth,  shatter  the  foundations  of  society,  overthrow  nations, 
change  the  map  of  the  world  and  bring  upon  men,  women  and  children 
multiplied  catastrophies,  miseries,  and  suflferings.  Under  the  existing 
regime  in  which  the  State  was  subordinate  to  the  Church,  any  violent 
disturbance  of  the  latter  involved  a  disruption  of  the  former.  It  struck 
at  the  vitals  of  society,  as  then  constructed,  and  if  allowed  to  run  its 
logical  course  was  certain  to  reach  from  throne  to  fireside  in  a  contest 
of  blood,  riot  and  destructicm.  Hence,  it  became  a  tremendous  question 
of  individual  opinion  and  of  religious  conviction.     Men  died,  men  became 

11 


12  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

martyrs,  men  fought  and  sacrificed  because  if  they  lost  their  religion, 
they  were  losing  that  which  was  to  them,  and  ever  would  be,  more 
precious  than  either  life  or  possession.  And  so  the  conflict  commenced, 
and  so  unalterably  to  its  conclusion  it  was  forced  on  its  way.  Those 
darker  years  were  to  be  gradually  dispelled  of  their  gloom,  as  the  travail 
of  conflict  and  bloodshed  of  the  succeeding  events  should  give  birth  to 
new  eras  of  greater  hope  and  promise  of  personal  and  individual  religious 
freedom  of  thought,  worship  and  action.  Each  generation  coming  after 
suffered  in  part  as  the  one  preceding,  but  enjoyed  in  larger  degree  the 
blessings  of  religious  and  civil  liberty.  Such  is  a  generalization  of  the 
rise,  growth  and  spread  of  the  greatest  religious  movement  in  history, 
and  "the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation  proclaimed  by  Luther  had  soon 
(1521)  spread  into  the  neighboring  territory  of  France  and  made  converts 
among  the  learned  and  the  titled,  as  well  as  among  the  common  people." 
This  development  of  a  new  religious  trend  in  France,  running  its  course 
for  upwards  of  two  hundred  years,  with  blood,  terror  and  violence, 
became  the  life  and  energy  of  its  followers,  henceforth  to  be  known  as 
Huguenots.     ( 1 ) 

It  is  not  the  province  of  this  Chapter  to  include  the  history  of  the 
Huguenots  (2)  nor  to  review  the  facts  of  the  immigration  and  dispersion- 
of  the  Huguenot  families   (3).     Each  of  these  purposes  has  been  most 

(1)  "Huguenots,  hu'ge-nots.  Fr.  pron.  ug-'no'  (derivation  unknown,  possibly 
corrupted  through  Ignots.  Iguenots.  from  Ger.  Eidgenossen,  confederates;  ac- 
cording to  others,  a  diminutive  of  Hugo.  Hugues.  Hugh).  The  name  borne 
by  the  Protestants  of  France  from  about  the  year  1560  till  their  extinction 
as  a  political  party  in  the  seventeenth  century;  in  a  more  general  sense,  the 
adherents  of  the  Reformed  religion  befoi-e  the  French  Revolution."  New  Int. 
Ency.,  Vol.  X,  p.  295.  See  also  The  Rise  of  the  Huguenots  of  France,  by  Baird, 
Vol.  1,  p.  397,  for  other  ingenious  explanations  of  the  employment  of  the 
appellation,  "Huguenots";   New  Eng.  Hist.  Gen.  Reg.  Vol.  1,  p.  332. 

(2)  The  Rise  of  the  Huguenots  of  France.  2  Vols.,  Prof.  Henry  M.  Baird 
(New  York,  1879);  The  Hvguenots  and  Henry  of  'Navarre.  2  Vols.,  by  same 
author  (New  York,  1886);  The  Huguenots  and  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes.  2  Vols.,  by  same  author  (New  York,  1895);  Theodore  de  Beze,  Histoire 
ecclesiastique  des  l5glises  reformees  du  royaume  de  France  (Antwerp,  1580)  ; 
Paux,  Histoire  de  la  reformation  frangaise  (Paris,  1859-64);  Kervyn  de  Tetten- 
hove,  Les  Huguenots  et  les  Gueux.  1560-85  (Bruges,  1883-8);  Felice.  Les  Pro- 
testants d'autrefois :  Vie  interieure  des  rglises.  moeurs  et  usages.  4  Vols.  (Paris, 
1897-1902);  Publications,  French  Historical  Society  (Paris);  Smiles,  The  Hugue- 
nots in  England  (New  York,  1868.) 

(3)  The  HiLguenot  Emigration  to  America.  2  Vols.,  Prof.  Charles  W.  Baird 
(New  York,  1855);  Histoire  des  refugies  protestauts  de  France.  M.  Charles 
Weiss  (Paris,  1843);  Liste  des  Francais  et  SvAsses  refugiez  en  Caroline  qui 
sduhaittent  d'etre  naturalizes-Anglois  (1696)  ;  Lievre,  Histoire  des  protestcmts  et 
des  eglises  reformees  du  Poitou:  La  France  Protestante :  Filleau,  Diet.  hist, 
et  gen.  des  fam.  de  Vane.  Poitou:  Archives  Nationale :  Protestant  Exiles  from 
France  in  the  Reign  of  Louis  XIV.  by  Rev.  David  C.  A.  Agnew;  Memorials  of 
the  Huguenots  in  America.  Rev.  A.  Stapleton  (Carlisle,  Pa.,  1901);  The  French 
Blood  in  America.  Lucian  J.  Fosdick  (New  York,  1906);  and  publications  of 
both  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  and  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America; 
also,  various  pamphlets  and  monographs  in  the  libraries  of  the  several  State 
historical  societies  and  their  ])ublications. 


A   NOBLE   HUGUENOT   HERITAGE  13 

notably  accomplished  by  disting-uished  writers  and  unquestioned  authori- 
ties in  their  particular  fields ;  in  the  former,  of  which,  Prof.  Henry  M. 
Baird,  and  the  latter,  of  which,  Prof.  Charles  W.  Baird,  is  easily  the 
leading  historian.  These  histories  should  be  read  and  studied  by  every 
descendant  of  the  Huguenots.  Their  contributions  to  Huguenot  literature 
have  revived  the  general  interest  in,  and  have  laid  the  foundation  for, 
an  imperishable  monument  to  the  history,  trials  and  triumphs  of  an 
heroic  faith. 

Let  it  be  inquired  what  deserving  reader  of  literature  can  afTord  to 
pass  lightly  over  the  field  of  history?  What  careful  student  of  the 
present-day  problems  can  ignore  the  enlightening  experiences  and  lessons 
of  the  Past?  Who,  then,  can  read  and  study,  unmoved  and  untouched 
in  his  soul,  by  the  appeal  coming  to  him  from  a  knowledge  of  the  great 
religious  movement  which  created  a  schism  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Church 
and  produced  the  great  Protestant  religions?  The  course  of  the  human 
race,  for  good  or  evil,  has  been  along  the  lines  of  its  religious  differen- 
tiations. The  historical  movement,  so-called,  the  golden  thread  of  history 
which  has  its  events  so  closely  connected  and  its  chronicles  so  vitally 
related,  is  the  line  of  movement  of  its  religious  expressions  and  activities. 
Hence  this  field  of  study  invites  the  most  intense  application  and  promises 
the  most  attractive  rewards.  The  "Story  of  the  Huguenots"  is  superior 
to  all  other  historical  recitals  in  presenting  the  heroic,  the  noble,  the 
self-sacrificing  and  the  sublime  in  life.  To  this  field  must  the  scholar 
go  for  the  evidence  of  consistent  fidelity  to  religious  faith,  maintained 
amid  persecution,  oppression  and  afiliction,  nowhere  else  equaled  in  the 
world's  history. 

The  Composite  American !  The  Pen  has  depicted  the  true  American. 
Art  has  painted  his  portrait.  Muse  has  sung  his  characteristics.  A 
Man  of  many  bloods,  for  that  of  the  Pilgrim  and  Puritan,  of  the  Dutch, 
of  the  German,  of  the  Scotch,  of  the  Irish,  of  the  Catholic,  of  the 
Huguenot,  and  many  others,  flow  commingled  in  his  veins.  A  Man  of 
many  precious  traditions,  because  the  story  of  thousands  of  years,  of 
many  different  peoples  and  of  many  scattered  nations,  is  his  heritage. 
A  Man  of  peculiar  intellectual  power,  because  the  knowledge  and  training 
of  a  widely  separated  and  differently  developed  ancestral  intelligence 
have  come  to  him.  A  Man  of  versatile  and  wide  social  achievements, 
because  many  older  and  widely  divergent  civilizations  are  reducible  to 
him.  A  Man  of  religious  conviction,  strong  sentiment,  high  courage 
and  thrifty  activities,  because  his  ancestors  before  him  possessed  peculiar 
qualities,  which  have  fused  and  which  have  found  stronger  expression 
in  himself.  All  the  more  dominant,  all  the  more  powerful,  all  the  more 
intellectual,    all    the   more    civilized    and    all    the    more    happy    with    his 


14  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

neighbors  and  with  and  in  himself,  because  of  this  mixture  of  elements 
and  combipation  of  forces  existing  in  his  body,  mind,  heart  and  soul. 
The  reason  for  his  power  is  found  in  his  origin.  The  occasion  for  his 
mastery  is  disclosed  in  his  history.  The  vindication  of  his  course  is 
his  ultimate  Americanism.  This,  a  new  race,  upon  a  new  continent, 
has  in  the  short  space  of  three  hundred  years  become  the  most  remarkable, 
progressive  and  prosperous  people  of  all  history  and  of  all  nations  of 
the  earth. 

Each  descendant,  claiming  more  of  one  blood  or  ancestry  than 
another,  emphasizes  the  strength  and  character  which  this  particular 
blood  or  ancestry  has  produced  in  the  Composite  American.  Being  a 
partisan,  he  naturally  makes  his  strongest  claims  for  his  owm  line.  Much 
has  been  said  and  much  has  been  written  in  behalf  of  the  Puritan  and 
others.  Not  so  much  has  been  said  for  the  Huguenot.  In  recent  years 
only  has  due  consideration  been  given  to  his  part  in  the  history  of  our 
commonwealth  and  his  contribution  to  this  Composite  American.  Proud 
of  all  blood  and  ancestral  inheritances  w^hich  have  made  Americans 
great,  let  our  citizenship  never  forget  to  render  to  the  Huguenot  ancestor 
the  full  measure  of  tribute  he  deserves. 

A  most  refreshing  and  instructive  book  recently  appeared  (1).  and 
it  is  a  pleasure,  and  quite  pertinent,  to  repeat  a  fine  characterization  of 
the  Huguenots  which  is  quoted  therein,  with  strong  approval,  and  followed 
with  an  encomium  which  is  very  true  and  excellent : 

"  'There  have  been  few  people  on  earth  so  upright  and 
single-minded,  so  faithful  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties 
towards  God  and  man,  so  elevated  in  aim,  so  dignified  in 
character.  The  enlightened,  independent,  firm.  God-fearing 
spirit  of  the  French  Protestants  has  blended  its  influence 
with  that  of  the  Puritan  to  form  our  national  character  and 
to  establish  those  civil  and  religious  institutions  by  which  we 
are  distinguished  and  blessed  above  all  peoples.'  So  skilled 
were  they  in  the  arts,  such  a  spirit  of  economy  and  thrift 
characterized  them,  such  loyalty  had  they  to  the  principles 
of  our  national  life,  such  sane  and  tolerant  views  in  religious 
matters,  such  uprightness  and  excellence  and  nobility  of 
character,  such  high  and  commanding  genius  in  statesman- 
ship, that  their  presence,  even  though  they  formed  but  a 
small  body  as  to  numbers  and  were  so  assimilated  as  to 
sink  their  identity  in  the  common  body,  exerted  a  moulding 
and  ennobling  influence  upon  the  entire  fabric  of  our  national 


(1)    The  French  Blood  in  America,  by  Lucian  J.  Fosdick,  p.  20. 


A   NOBLE   HUGUENOT   HERITAGE  15 

life.  Deserving-  of  high  honor  are  Puritan  and  Pilgrim. 
Let  orator  and  historian  continue  to  sound  their  praises. 
But  side  by  side  with  them,  sharers  in  their  sufferings, 
partakers  of  their  perils,  distinguished  helpers  in  their  great 
labors,  stimulating  and  inspiring,  stood  a  smaller  company, 
whose  life  and  deeds  and  spirit  were  also  important  factors 
in  giving  this  land  those  institutions  of  civil  and  religious 
liberty  by  means  of  which  she  is  steadily  fulfilling  her  high 
mission  and  successfully  working  out  her  great  destiny." 

The  same  writer  ( 1 ) ,  speaking  of  the  passengers  of  the  Mayflower, 
comments  upon  the  fact  that  Priscilla  MuUins,  commonly  accepted  as 
being  a  Puritan  maiden,  was  in  fact  a  Huguenot,  being  a  daughter  of 
Guillaume  Molines ;  and,  with  a  fine  sense  of  humor,  he  turns  to  good 
account  the  fact,  in  the  following  language  which  is  deserving  of  a 
place  here : 

"More  than  this,  Longfellow's  poem  has  enshrined  this 
French  girl  in  the  affections  of  New  England  as  the  typical 
Puritan  maiden ;  and  so  completely  is  she  identified  in 
thought  and  imagination  with  the  story  of  the  Pilgrims 
that,  in  spite  of  the  record  of  history,  it  is  probable  that  the 
picture  of  John  Alden  and  his  fair  young  bride  will  remain 
the  popular  representation  of  the  peculiarly  English  ances- 
tors of  New  England. 

"And  yet,  as  a  recent  writer  suggests,  it  has  always  been 
a  source  of  wonder  that  an  English  girl  could  have  had  the 
ready  wit  to  give  John  Alden  'the  tip'  that  released  him 
from  his  ambiguous  wooing  and  herself  from  the  domina- 
tion of  the  fierce  little  captain.  'How  blind  we  were  to  the 
Gallic  coquetry  with  which  she  held  on  to  Miles  till  she 
had  secured  John !  She  was  a  worthy  progenitor  of  the 
Yankee  girl  in  her  ability  to  take  care  of  herself.  We  must 
blot  out,  then,  from  the  historic  portrait  the  blue  eyes  and 
rosy  cheeks  of  the  English  maiden  whom  our  fancy  has 
called  up  whenever  we  have  thought  of  Priscilla ;  and  we 
must  paint  in  a  slender,  graceful,  black-haired  brunette,  with 
brown-black  velvet  eyes  and  long  sweeping  lashes,  from 
under  which  were  shot  such  glances  as  melted  the  hearts  of 
all  the  colony ;  and  we  must  adorn  the  Puritan  garb  with 
some  dainty  ribbon.'    We  can  at  once  see  how  this  different 

(1)    The  French  Blood  in  America  {ante),  pp.  125-6. 


16  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

feminine  element  would  exert  its  powerful  influence,   and 
how  Priscilla  would  be  a  marked  character. 

"A  still  g-reater  shock  will  he  given  to  tradition  and 
family  pride  when  it  is  said,  further,  that  there  are  very 
good  grounds  for  believing  that  John  Alden  himself  had 
Huguenot  blood  in  his  veins." 

A  few  words,  then,  as  to  the  character  of  the  Huguenot  emigrants. 
The  new  Protestant  faith,  by  the  year  1565,  had  become  a  well-defined 
force  in  the  kingdom  and  had  attracted  to  its  support  the  best  citizenship 
of  France.  And.  from  that  date  thenceforward  until  its  overthrow  as 
a  political  power,  it  gradually  accumulated  strength,  enlarged  its  field 
of  activities  and  continuously  drew  to  its  standards  an  ever-increasing 
number  of  loyal  adherents.  It  cannot  be  forgotten  that  its  founder  and 
head  in  France  was  the  renowned  John  Calvin  ;  that  the  greatest  ex- 
ponent of  its  doctrines  was  the  eminent  theologian.  Theodore  de  Beze  ; 
and  that  among  its  more  famous  followers  and  supporters,  largely 
representing  the  nobility,  statesmen  and  scholars  of  France,  were  Mar- 
garet of  Angouleme,  Queen  of  Navarre,  and  sister  of  Francis  I,  its  bitter 
antagonist :  Gaspard  de  Coligny,  Admiral  of  France ;  Henry,  Prince  of 
G^nde :  Louis  de  Bourbon,  Prince  of  Gonde ;  Prince  of  Beam,  afterward 
Henry  of  Navarre :  Franqois  d'Andelot.  younger  brother  of  Goligny : 
brave  Montbrun  :  the  three  Montmorencies,  Marshall,  Frangois  de  M., 
Thore  and  Meru,  representing  the  oldest  noble  family  in  France;  Made- 
leine de  Miraumont ;  Duke  John  Casimir ;  Count  de  la  Rochefoucault : 
the  three  Barons.  Montandre.  Montguin  and  Montlieu ;  Henry,  Duke 
of  Rohan ;  Laval  and  Rieux,  sons  of  d'Andelot ;  Rene  de  Rohan,  Sieur 
de  Frontenay :  Dukes  Bouillon  and  La  Tremouille :  Gabriel,  Count  of 
Montgomery ;  Duke  of  Longuiville :  three  Bourbon  princes.  Count  of 
Soissons  and  Prince  of  Conty,  brothers  of  the  P'rince  of  Conde,  and 
Montpensier ;  Baron  d'Acier ;  Baduere,  rich  jeweler  of  Paris:  Louis  de 
Berquin ;  Berthault ;  Marshall  M.  de  Cosse :  John  Chapot.  a  printer : 
Jean  de  Ferrieres.  Vidame  de  Chartres ;  Cardinal  Odet  de  Chatillon, 
brother  of  Coligny :  Pardaillan :  St.  Martin :  Boursis :  Beauvais,  tutor 
of  Henry  of  Navarre;  AI.  de  Piles,  brave  Huguenot  captain;  Viscount 
de  Leran  ;  Teligny  ;  Marquis  de  Revel;  the  "seven  viscounts"  de  Bour- 
niquet,  Monclar,  Paulin,  Caumont,  Serignan,  Rapin  and  Montagut;  Pierre 
de  la  Ramee,  celebrated  philosopher ;  Pierre  de  la  Place,  celebrated 
author;  Beauvoir  la  Noce ;  M.  de  Frontenay;  celebrated  D'Espine,  con- 
verted monk;  Madame  d'Yverny  ;  Briquemault ;  Cavaignes  ;  ^M.  d'Ester- 
nay ;  Guillaume  Farel ;  Frangois  Lambert,  first  monk  convert ;  Jacques 
Lefevre  d'Etaples,  translator  of  the  Scriptures ;  Jehan  Reymond  Merlin  ; 
Jeanne    d'Albert,   Queen   of   Navarre ;     Renaudi,     Godefroy     de     Barry ; 


GASPARD  UE  COI.IGNY,   ADMIRAL  OF  FRANCE 

THK   CRKAT   HUCL'K.NO'r   LEADER 


17 


A   NOBLE   HUGUENOT   HERITAGE  19 

Duchess  of  Ferrara,  Renee  de  France ;  Gabriel  d'Amours ;  Agrippa 
d'Aubigne,  celebrated  historian ;  M.  de  Canisy ;  Frangois  de  Chattilon, 
son  of  Coligny ;  Jean  Guiton,  mayor  of  La  Rochelle ;  Jean  I'Hostalet ; 
Frangois  de  la  Noue ;  Frangois  Teissier,  vigiuer ;  Lesdiguieres ;  Claude 
Brousson ;  Frangois  Vivens ;  Jean  Rou ;  the  Duke  of  Montausier ;  Chan- 
dieu  M.  de  la  Roche ;  Paul  Rabaut  and  his  sons,  Saint  fitienne,  Rabaut 
and  Pomier  Rabaut;  Jean  Baptiste  Rotan ;  Jean  Fabre ;  Jean  Cavalier; 
Ravanel ;  Antoine  Court ;  Roland  ;  Henry  Castanet ;  Lambert ;  Jean  Chat- 
tellain ;  Jean  de  Caturce ;  Clement  Marot ;  John  Brugiere ;  nameless  tutor 
of  Rue  St.  Antoine ;  and,  lastly,  Americans  will  be  grateful  to  remember, 
Marquis  de  Lafayette,  who,  though  not  a  Huguenot,  was  their  friend 
and  advocated  their  cause  at  court. 

French  Protestantism  was  not  a  movement  originating  among  the 
rabble  and  accompanied  by  the  mob,  nor  one  promoted  and  fostered  by 
the  ignorance  and  superstition  of  the  illiterate  and  ignoble  classes,  but 
"its  strength  always  remained  in  the  nobility  and  the  middle  classes,  and 
it  never  appealed  to  the  masses  of  the  people  as  in  Northern  Germany" 
(1).  Hence,  being  an  intelligent,  forceful  and  popular  cult  of  a  very 
high  order,  it  reflected  in  its  partisans  those  qualities  of  mind,  heart  and 
soul,  which  gave  it  easy  mastery  over  the  convictions  of  conscience  and 
the  promptings  of  belief.  The  strong  man  and  woman,  in  whatever 
field  of  work  or  sphere  of  distinction,  responded  most  readily  to  its 
claims  upon  them.  Therefore,  noble  and  statesman,  military  leader  and 
civilian,  scholar  and  merchant,  citizen  and  artisan,  joined  the  ranks  of 
the  new  religion.  The  "best  blood  of  France,"  in  the  sense  of  the  blood 
of  the  nobility,  and  "the  best  blood  of  France,"  in  the  sense  of  the  blood 
of  the  creators  and  preservers  of  her  then  proud  position  among  the 
nations  was  the  fibre  and  strength  of  the  Huguenot  cause.  In  village, 
hamlet,  city  and  castle,  among  the  best  citizens,  the  words  of  the  old 
scripture,  made  new,  fed  hungering  souls,  and  the  songs  of  the  Psalms, 
so  wonderfully  adapted  by  Marot,  found  answer  in  sympathetic  and 
believing  hearts.  It  was  universally  the  same  as  that  Fifth  Psalm  so 
devotedly  sung  by  the  little  company  with  Villegagnon  in  the  lonely 
cabin  on  the  island,  marking  that  first  attempt  to  found  a  Huguenot 
settlement  in  America  (2)  : 

Aux  paroles  que  je  veux  dire, 
Plaise  toi  I'oreille  prester : 
Ft  a  cognoistre  t'arrester, 
Pourquoi  non  coeur  pense  et  soupire, 
Souverain  Sire. 

(1)  New   Int.  Ency.,  Vol.   X,  p.  295.     Consult  also  Prof.   Henry  M.   Baird 
(ante)   upon  the  same  proposition. 

(2)  The  Huguenot  Emigration  to  America  (ante),  Vol.  1,  p.  37,  et  seq. 


20  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Enten  a  la  voix  tres-ardente, 

De  ma  clameur,  mon  Dieu  mon  Roy, 
Veu  que  tant  seulement  a  toi 

Ma  supplication  presente 
J  off  re  et  presente. 

Matin  devant  que  jour  il  face, 

S'il  te  plaist,  tu  m'exauceras ; 

Car  bien  matin  prie  seras 
De  moi,  leuant  au  ciel  la  face, 
Attendant  grace. 

Tu  es  le  vrai  Dieu  qui  meschance 

N'  aimes  point,  ne  malignite ; 

Et  auec  qui  en  verite 
Malfaicteurs  n'  auront  accointance, 
Ne  demeurance. 

Jamais  le  fol  et  temeraire 

N'ose  apparoir  devant  tes  yeux : 
Car  Tousiours  te  sont  odieux 
Ceux  qui  prenent  plaisir  a  faire 
Manuals  affaire. 

When  it  came  to  the  dispersion  it  was  this  identical  "best  blood," 
the  flower  of  France,  which  left  the  homeland  to  seek  a  new  home  and 
an  asylum  of  faith  in  a  foreign  and  unknown  land  ( 1 ) . 

The  great  American  historian,  Francis  Parkman  (2),  conclusively 
shows  what  a  disastrous  mistake  was  the  policy  of  France  in  forbidding 
Huguenot  emigration  to  New  France,  and  that  in  attempting  to  preserve 
Catholicism  there  it  only  laid  the  foundation  for  future  English  domina- 
tion ;  whereas,  if  the  Huguenots  had  been  permitted  to  settle  there 
English  conquest  would  have  been  rendered  impossible  and  France  could 
easily  have  remained  supreme  upon  the  North  American  continent, 
sooner  or  later  driving  the  English  from  its  shores.  Subsequent  events, 
which  eliminated  French  control  entirely,  exhibit  the  rashness  of  this 
mistaken  policy,  and  most  certainly  from  the  French  standpoint. 

(1)  "Hundreds  of  thousands  of  Protestants  fled  to  Switzerland,  the  Nether- 
lands, England,  Germany  and  the  West  Indies,  as  well  as  to  South  Carolina, 
New  York,  Massachusetts,  and  other  North  American  Colonies.  The  climax 
of  this  persecution  was  the  Revocation,  October  22,  1685,  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 
which  deprived  the  Huguenots  of  their  defense  and  gave  new  impulse  to  the 
emigration  which  took  "the  best  Hood  of  France  to  strengthen  her  rivals." 
New  Int.  Ency.,  Vol.  X,  p.  298.  Consult  Prof.  Charles  M.  Baird  upon  this  same 
point;  also  Montcalm  and  Wolfe,  Vol.  1,  p.  16,  by  Prof.  Francis  Parkman. 

(2)  Pioneers  of  France  in  the  New  World,  introduction;  Montcalm  and 
Wolfe.  Vol.  1,  p.  24,  and  elsewhere  throughout  his  works,  where  the  same 
argument  is  forcibly  presented. 


HENRY  OF  NAVARRE,  KING  OF  FRANCE 

WHO  SIGNED  THE  EDICT  OF  NANTES 
(l>oin  ;i  celehnited  painting  in  the  Louvre,  Paris) 


21 


A   NOBLE   HUGUENOT   HERITAGE  23 

Mr.  Fosdick,  in  his  admirable  book  (1),  already  referred  to,  pre- 
sents in  most  convincing  manner  the  characteristics  of  these  Hugue- 
not emigrants,  which  were  their  valuable  contribution  to  the  ultimate 
American.  He  calls  it  "The  French  Spirit,"  which  may  be  said  to 
have  had  its  origin  in  "the  forerunner  of  the  Protestants,"  Joan  of 
Arc,  to  have  dominated  poor  Jean  Leclerc,  the  woolcarder  and  first 
martyr ;  to  have  been  intensified  in  Admiral  Coligny,  murdered  in  the 
Massacre  of  Saint  Bartholomew's  Day,  and  to  have  found  high  expression 
in  the  life  and  character  of  the  good  Queen  of  Navarre,  and  which  was 
the  same  spirit  which  animated  the  less  widely  known  but  thousands 
of  followers  who  sufifered  by  their  own  firesides  a  relentless  persecution, 
but  which  did  not  conquer  their  indomitable  courage  nor  destroy  their 
incorruptible  loyalty. 

He  states  that,  in  estimating  the  influence  of  the  Huguenots  in 
America,  three  facts  must  be  taken  into  account :  first,  that  they  were 
Frenchmen ;  second,  that  they  were  Frenchmen  of  marked  ability,  and 
third,  that  they  had  been  fitted  by  long  and  severe  persecution  for 
exceptional  influence.     Further  quoting  his  language  (2j  : 

"The  characteristic  Frenchman  is  a  marked  man  in  any 
zone.  In  physique,  he  is  slender  and  supple ;  in  intellect, 
imaginative,  ingenious,  artistic ;  as  a  man,  he  is  remarkably 
light-hearted,  inclined  to  hopefulness,  loving  mental  and 
moral  sunshine ;  and  has,  withal,  a  passionate  devotion  to  his 
native  land  and  its  institutions.  In  addition,  he  possesses 
fine  moral  fibre,  together  with  an  intensely  religious  nature. 
The  Huguenots  who  came  to  America  were  French  through 
and  through.  The  national  blood  flowed  strongly  in  their 
veins ;  they  loved  France,  and  because  they  loved  her  deeply 
they  soon  became  intensely  loyal  to  their  adopted  country. 
In  suffering,  in  peril,  in  the  face  of  death,  in  the  darkest 
hours,  they  sang  songs  and  ever  turned  their  faces  toward 
the  brighter  side  of  things.  Yet  they  did  not  lack  serious- 
ness, but  were  thoroughly  religious  and  were  ready  to  die, 
if  need  be,  for  their  religious  convictions." 

Again  quoting  (3)  : 

"The  Huguenots  were  Frenchmen  of  marked  ability. 
They  were  drawn  from  all  classes  and  from  all  occupations, 
but  were  the  best  of  their  various  ranks  and  callings.     It 

(1)  The  French  Blood  in  America  (ante). 

(2)  The  French  Blood  in  America,  p.  420. 

(3)  The  French  Blood  in  America,  pp.  420  and  421. 


24  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

is  the  uniform  testimony  of  unprejudiced  history  that  the 
Protestants  of  France  were  her  streng-th  in  agriculture,  in 
manufacturino;-  and  in  commerce,  and  that  the  insane  pohcy 
of  the  Crown  in  lending  itself  to  the  papal  determination  to 
exterminate,  bespoiled  France  of  much  of  her  material  wealth 
and  glory  and  sank  her  into  the  depths  of  moral  degener- 
ation. And  of  this  Protestant  body,  the  brain  and  heart  of 
a  whole  race,  it  is  the  exceptionally  strong,  vigorous  and 
purposeful  soul  who  succeeded  in  eluding  the  clutch  of  the 
emissaries  of  Rome  and  in  reaching  America.  Those  lacking 
in  physical  strength,  or  financial  resources,  or  unusual 
tenacity  of  purpose,  became  the  victims  of  their  relentless 
persecutors.  An  elect  race,  men  of  remarkable  ability,  of 
exceptional  mental  and  moral  worth,  of  deathless  allegiance 
to  their  faith  and  to  the  rights  of  man,  were  the  French 
,  Protestants  who  shared  with  their  English  brethren  the 
perils  and  joys  of  founding  the  American  Republic." 

And  again  quitting   (1): 

"Further  than  this,  the  long  years  of  harrowing  and 
terrible  persecution  had  given  to  the  Huguenots  a  character 
of  peculiar  fibre  and  force.  The  close  surveillance  which 
their  persecutors  held  over  them  was  so  exacting  and  minute 
that  the}'  were  forced  into  the  most  careful  scrutiny  of  their 
every  act  and  of  the  whole  manner  of  their  lives.  Thus 
did  their  tormentors  instil  into  them  foresight  and  prudence 
and  a  deep  wisdom  in  the  conduct  of  life.  In  addition, 
persecution  drove  them  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  they  be- 
came the  'direct  offspring  of  the  Bible.'  Its  study  was  their 
consolation,  and  came  to  be  their  strength,  proving  in  this 
case,  as  it  has  proved  in  countless  other  cases,  to  be  an 
inspirer  of  vigorous  minds  and  sturdy  moral  natures.  In 
the  early  days  of  the  persecution,  Clement  Marot  had  trans- 
lated the  Psalms  of  David  into  French  rhythm,  and  the 
singing  of  these  Psalms  became  a  Huguenot  characteristic. 
They  chanted  them  at  their  services,  at  their  homes,  at  their 
work,  at  social  gatherings,  on  the  streets,  in  dungeons,  on 
board  the  galleys,  at  the  stake  or  at  the  scaffold ;  and  the 
influence  of  these  hymns  in  giving  the  Huguenots  comfort 
and  courage  and  strength  was  remarkable.  Engrafted  upon 
their  natures  as  Frenchmen  was  a  biblical  breadth  and  depth, 
and  a  manly  sfentleness  of  character." 


(1)    The  French  Blood  in  America,  pp.  421  and  422. 


A   NOBLE   HUGUENOT   HERITAGE  25 

No  more  potent  argument  can  be  adduced  than  the  foregoing-  lan- 
guage of  a  gifted  writer.  This  Huguenot  influence,  with  its  cogent 
characteristics,  was  a  strong  element  in  the  American  type  and  the  debt 
of  blood  is  one  of  vital  significance  in  American  history.  The  elements 
of  pioneer  thrift,  the  genius  and  courage  for  enduring  privations,  the 
force  of  commercial  enterprise,  the  remarkable  exhibition  of  individual 
rectitude  and  intense  religious  life,  the  love  of  country  (peculiarly  theirs, 
even  after  forced  exile),  the  broad  and  lofty  sentiments  dominating  them, 
the  finer  aesthetic  sense  and  artistic  skill  commanding  them,  the  true 
domesticity  and  family  loyalty  preserving  their  home  life,  and  the  final 
great  loyalty  to  conviction  to  the  right,  to  the  country  of  their  adoption, 
of  the  Huguenot  emigrants  to  America,  were  a  contribution  to  American 
blood  whose  value  is  inestimable  and  without  which,  in  its  fusion,  with 
the  English,  Dutch,  Scotch  and  others,  the  "Composite  American"  of 
today  would  be  a  man  of  weakness  and  fast  waning  in  his  power  instead 
of  the  marvelous  forerunner  of  American  future  greatness  and  high 
destiny. 

This  tribute  to  the  Huguenots  is  well  merited.  May  it  be  said  in 
conscientious  sincerity  and  with  justifiable  pride  that,  in  the  lives  and 
careers  of  the  descendants  of  their  Huguenot  ancestors,  these  same 
noble  characteristics  have  been  most  admirably  exhibited  by  the  Monnet 
Family.  They  have  clung  to  the  traditions  of  their  forefathers ;  they 
have  honored  them  in  an  emulation  of  their  virtues ;  they  have  responded 
to  their  inherited  blessings,  and  they  have  reflected  the  culture,  training 
and  highmindedness  of  their  fortunate  ancestry.  In  securing  honorable 
places  for  themselves  among  the  American  citizenship  and  in  meeting 
and  discharging  their  whole  duty  to  the  nation,  to  the  community  and  to 
their  neighbors,  they  have  universally  proven  themselves  worthy  of 
their  sires. 

In  conclusion  of  this  deserved  encomium  of  a  noble  Huguenot  heri- 
tage and  as  a  most  fitting  introduction  to  the  historical  and  genealogical 
facts  to  follow,  the  verses  of  the  poetess,  Mrs.  Lydia  (Huntley)  Sigour- 
ney  (1),  who,  though  not  herself  of  Huguenot  extraction,  made  the 
sufferings  and  virtues  of  the  Huguenots  the  theme  of  many  of  her 
writings,  are  worthily  entitled  a  place  here.  The  lines  occur  in  the  poem 
upon  "The  Huguenot  Fort  at  Oxford,  Massachusetts." 

(1)  Mrs.  Sigourney  was  the  wife  of  Charles  Sigourney,  a  descendant  of 
Andre  Sigourney  of  La  Rochelle,  and  an  early  Huguenot  emigrant  to  Massa- 
chusetts. It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  family  originated  in  ancient  Poitou, 
France,  the  ancestral  home  of  the  Monnet  Family  (See  Prof.  Charles  W.  Baird, 
{ante).  Vol.  I,  p.  282,  and  Vol.  II,  p.  336).  Her  parents  were  Ezekiel  Huntley 
and  Sophia  Wentworth.  The  latter  was  a  daughter  of  Jared  Wentworth  and 
Abigail  Wilson,  and  the  latter  was  a  daughter  of  Joseph  Wilson  and  Abigail 
Bugbee,  of  Ashford,  Connecticut,  both  of  whom  were,  through  another  daughter, 
Esther,  who  married  Israel  Clark,  ancestors  of  the  author. 


26  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"Tell  me  other  tales 
Of  that  high-minded  race,  who  for  the  sake 
Of  conscience,  made  those  western  wilds  their  home ; 
How  to  their  door  the  prowling  savage  stole, 
Staining  their  hearthstone  with  the  blood  of  babes ; 
And — as  the  Arab  strikes  his  fragile  tent. 
Making  the  desert  lonely — how  they  left 
Their  infant  Zion  with  a  mournful  heart 
To  seek  a  safer  home. 

"Fain  would  I  sit 
Beside  this  ruined  fort,  and  muse  of  them, 
Mingling  their  features  with  my  humble  verse. 
Whom  many  of  the  noblest  of  our  land 
Claim  as  their  honored  sires. 

"On  all  who  bear 
Their  name  or  lineage,  may  their  mantle  rest ; — 
That  firmness  for  the  truth,  that  calm  content 
With  simple  pleasures,  that  unswerving  trust 
In  toil,  adversity,  and  death,  which  cast 
Such  healthful  leaven  'mid  the  elements 
That  peopled  the  new  world."   (1) 

(1)  The  interest  which  may  be  awakened  in  the  reader  by  the  pi*eceding 
paragraphs,  in  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  compiler  to  definitely  mark  and 
emphasize  certain  of  the  honorable  phases  of  a  Huguenot  heritage,  may  lead 
to  further  investigation  and  a  more  minute  study  of  this  most  delightful  and 
profitable  subject  of  history.  Therefore,  in  addition  to  the  authorities  and 
references  already  presented  in  the  foot  notes  of  this  particular  article,  attention 
must  be  specifically  directed  to  the  work  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America, 
having  its  headquarters  in  New  York  City,  and  which  will  be  further  commented 
upon  in  the  succeeding  pages  of  this  work;  and,  to  the  several  publications  of 
the  Society,  and,  among  them,  a  volume  appearing  in  1900  entitled,  "Tercen- 
tenary Celebration  of  The  Promulgation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  April  13,  1598," 
which  is  replete  with  information  and  interesting  items  bearing  upon  The 
Edict  of  Nantes  and  history  of  the  Protestant  Re  ormation,  as  well  as  splendidly 
illustrated  with  portraits,  a  facsimile  of  the  first  and  last  pages  of  the  Edict 
and  other  illu::trative  matter  of  a  Huguenot  flavor.  This  is  a  most  valuable 
contribution  to  American  literature  of  this  character. 

The  occasion  of  the  publication  of  the  book  by  the  Society  was  to  record 
the  events  of  a  most  interesting  celebration  held  by  it  in  New  York  City  upon 
an  anniversary  of  the  date  of  the  transmission  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  as 
signed  and  issued  by  Henry  IV,  King  of  France,  in  1598.  At  this  event  an 
original  poem  was  read  by  fitienne  J.  Jallade  entitled,  "Anniversaire  De  La 
Promulgation  De  L'Edit  De  Nantes,"  which,  because  of  its  pointedness  and 
uniqueness,  is  reproduced  here: 


A   NOBLE   HUGUENOT   HERITAGE  11 


"Des  I'aube,  entendez-vous  la  trompette  sonore? 

Un  nouveau  Constantin  rassemble  ses  sujets! 

C'est  un  pere,  un  ami,  ses  voeux  sont  pour  la  paix, 
Et  c'est  par  I'equite  que  sa  voix  la  restaure. 

II. 

"Henri  quatre  en  ce  jour  promet  la  tolerance. 

Chez  les  proscrits  d'hier  I'espoir  nait  et  grandit; 

La  conscience  enfin  s'affranchit  par  I'edit 
Et  vers  un  bord  prospere  il  rallie  la  France. 

III. 

"Liberte!  tu  parais  a    la  nouvelle  agape 

Comme  un  phenix  revit  et  sort  de  sa  prison. 
Ceux  qui  te  voient  de  loin  planer  h.  I'horizon 

Savent-ils  les  dangers  de  ta  premiere  etape? 

IV. 

"Au  long  pelerinage  on  aime  voir  ta  marche. 

Par  dela  trois  cents  ans,  contemplant  ton  labeur, 
Liberte!  ton  reveil  vient  nous  rappeler  I'heur 

Ou  la  colombe  au  soir  apparaissait  vers  I'arche. 


"Pour  comprendre  la  joie,  il  faut  au  prealable: 

Se  souvenir  des  pleurs,  des  peines,  des  tourments, 
Fremir  au  vent  qui  court  sur  des  brandons  fumants 

Et  voir  en  la  rosee  un  agent  secourable. 

VI. 

"Ce  flambeau  des  aieux  qu'aucun  temps  ne  consume 
Vient  luire  a  nos  foyer  au  contact  de  la  foi; 
Et  sa  latente  essence  est  la  divine  loi 

Qui  permet  au  progres  d'eclairer  chaque  brume. 

VII. 

"Vous  qui  lisez  I'histoire,  evoquez  cette  page, 
Afin  qu'elle  soit  lue  et  que  I'enfant  pieu, 
Dans  la  fraternite,  voie  un  don  le  son  Dieu 

Et  qu'il  puisse  a  ses  flls  en  laisser  I'heritage." 


11. 


THE    HUGUENOTS    IN    AMERICA 


ATURALLY  the   foremost  to   invite  mention  here  are 
the   ancestors   of   the    Monnet    Family   in   the    United 
States,    namely,    ISAAC     MONNET,    his    brother, 
^  XT  ^/  •         PIERRE^  MONNET,  and  their  families ;  nevertheless, 
'^  ^^  ^T   j      it  is  most  interesting  to  note  the  names  of  some  others 
of  the  Huguenot  emigrants  to  America,  whose  names 
have    been    perpetuated    in    renowned    representatives, 
among  their  descendants,  to  the  present  day ;  and,  like- 
wise to  catalogue  the  honorable  names  of  others  who  do  not  bear  Huguenot 
cognomens,  but  who  are  descendants  of  the  Huguenot  immigrants  and 
have  inherited  the  blood.  ( 1 ) 

Among  the  emigrants  to  America  prior  to  the  Revolution  were 
Abraham  Du  Pont  (South  Carolina,  1694),  founder  of  this  prominent 
American  family;  Isaac  De  Turk  (New  York,  1709);  Jean  Bertolet 
(Pennsylvania,  1726)  ;  Nicholas  De  Pui  (Depew)  (Delaware  River, 
1725);  Paul  and  Joseph  Balliet  (Lehigh  Valley,  1738-49);  Matthieu 
Morrett  (Oley  Valley,  1753)  ;  Peter  Forney  (Pennsylvania,  1733)  ;  Jean 
Jacques  Bonnet  (Pennsylvania,  1733)  ;  Daniel  Ferree  (New  York,  1708)  ; 
Isaac  Le  Fevre  (New  York,  1708);  Abraham  Du  Bois  (Pennsylvania, 
1732);  John  Hay  (New  York);  La  Mothe  (La  Mott)  (Pennsylvania, 
1754)  ;  Jacques  Cassart  (Cassatt)  (New  Jersey,  1657)  ;  Pierre  Monet 
(Monnet,  Mone,  Many,  Manee),  (Staten  Island,  circ.  1700)  ;  Isaac  Monet 
(Monnet)  (Maryland,  circ.  1700)  ;  Frangois  L'Egare  (Massachusetts. 
1691);  Franqois  Mariette  (Massachusetts,  1681);  Andre  Le  Mercier 
(Massachusetts.  1715);  Paix  Caznau  (Massachusetts,  1687);  Henry 
Monye  (New  York,  1701)  ;  David  de  Marest  (New  York,  1700)  ;  Ben- 
jamin de  la  Noy  (New  York)  ;  Paul  Micou  (Virginia)  ;  Daniel  Crom- 
melin  (New  York)  ;  Poncet  Stelle  (New  York  and  New  Jersey,  before 
1690)  ;  Rene  Pyatt  (Le  Fleur)  (New  Jersey,  about  1670)  (2)  ;  Captain 
Francis  Raynes  (Rayn,  Rayneau,  Rayno,  Raino)  (Portsmouth,  New 
Hampshire,  before   1640)  ;   Benjamine  Marion    (South  Carolina,   1685)  ; 

(1)  Authority  for  the  names  here  given  and  the  Huguenot  ancestry  will 
be  found  in  the  works  of  the  Bairds  (ante);  Mr.  Fosdick  (ante);  Publications 
of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America,  and  Meviorials  of  the  Huguenots  in 
America.  Rev.  A.  Stapleton,  and  other  sources. 

(2)  Poncet  Stelle,  Captain  Francis  Raynes,  and  Rene  Pyatt  are  ancestors 
of  the  author. 


28 


THE    HUGUENOTS   IN   AMERICA  31 

William  Le  Conte  (New  York.  1690);  Revere  (Massachusetts);  Rene 
Ravenel  (South  Carolina,  1686)  ;  Richard  Dana  (Massachusetts,  1680)  : 
Pierre  Tourgee  (Rhode  Island,  1700);  Maury  (Virginia);  Pierre  Du- 
rand  (New  York.  1706);  Louis  Allaire,  Pierre  Boudouin  (Bowdoin), 
Gabriel  Bernon.  Francois  Bureau,  Gabriel  and  Jacques  Depont.  Andre 
and  Benjamine  Faneuil,  Henri  Guionneau,  Jacob  Peloquin,  and  Andre 
Sigourney  (the  last  ten,  Massachusetts)  ;  Benjamin  and  John  L'Hom- 
medieu  (New  York,  1685)  ;  Pierre  and  Moise  Chaille  (Maryland)  ;  An- 
toine  Pintard  (New  Jersey)  ;  Jean  Pelletreau  (New  York,  1686)  ;  Jacques 
Fontaine,  Jacob  Ammonet  ( Manakintown,  Virginia,  1700);  Jean  and 
Pierre  le  Chevalier  (Pennsylvania,  1693)  ;  Oliver  de  la  Muce  (Manakin- 
town, Ya.)  ;  Barthelemy  Dupuy  (Virginia,  1699)  ;  Jean  Henri  de  la  Motte 
(South  Carolina,  1686);  and  thousands  of  others,  whom  it  is  not  the 
purpose  here  to  mention  ( 1 ) . 

Huguenot  portraits  are  rare  among  xAmerican  descendants.  Alas ! 
none  are  known  to  exist  of  ISAAC^  MONNET,  the  immigrant,  or  of  his 
brother,  PIERRE'.  But  in  illustration  of  the  style  and  fashion  of  the 
times  there  are  reproduced  here  two  cuts  of  Poncet  Stelle  and  wife, 
Eugenie  Legereau,  Huguenot  refugees  who  fled  from  France  and  settled 
in  America,  locating  in  New  Jersey.  These  cuts  are  taken  from  oil 
paintings  now  in  possession  of  a  descendant,  showing  the  style  of  costume, 
portraiture,  effect  and  picture  framing  of  Louis  XIV  model.  They  are 
typical  of  other  Huguenot  emigrants  to  our  land  at  that  period  (2)  and 
therefore   serve  to  give  some  little  conception  of  Huguenot  personnel. 

Not  alone  those  prominent  citizens  who  have  borne,  in  unchanged 
spelling  and  pronunciation,  the  Huguenot  names  of  their  Protestant  an- 
cestors of  that  faith,  have  attained  eminence  and  distinction  in  American 
history  and  life.  The  greater  number  of  famous  men  and  women  of  our 
Commonwealth  have  become  possessed,  both  by  blood  and  marriage,  of 

(1)  The  names  given  were  selected  as  being  ancestors  of  some  of  the  more 
prominent  American  families,  and  which  have  been  preserved  to  the  present 
day  and,  further  for  the  stimulation  of  research  and  study  along  this  line. 

(2)  These  portraits  are  kindly  furnished  by  Miss  Maud  Burr  Morris  of 
Washington,  D.  C,  who  is  the  authoress  of  "The  Life  and  Times  of  Pontius  D. 
Stelle,"  a  descendant  of  Poncet  Stelle,  snpra.  and  she  has  this  to  say  concern- 
ing them: 

"Poncet  Stelle  brought  over  with  him  two  portraits  of  middle- 
aged  persons,  one  of  himself  and  one  of  his  wife.  He  was  born  in 
the  Island  of  Re.  They  are  paintings  of  a  very  high  order,  and, 
although  much  discolored  by  time,  are  in  a  good  state  of  preser- 
vation, as  are  also  the  original  frames  of  fine  French  workmanship 
of  the  time  of  Louis  XIV. 

"In  one  of  the  portraits  a  bullet  hole  is  plainly  visible  in  one 
corner,  and  the  following  story  is  told  in  explanation:  One  day 
during  the  Revolutionary  War  a  member  of  the  family  happened 
to  be  standing  in  the  drawing  room  while  wearing  a  scarlet  cloth 
cloak,   and   was  observed   by   a  hot-headed   but   patriotic   passer-by, 


32  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

the  heritage  of  the  Huguenots.  Hence,  the  Irish  sobriquet,  the  Dutch 
cognomen  and  the  Scotch  appellation  may  at  the  present  time  successfully 
conceal  every  trace  of  either  the  French  or  the  French  Huguenot  de- 
scent. And,  in  numerous  cases,  the  present  spelling  and  accepted 
usage  of  the  old  French  patronymics  as  completely  disguise  and  confuse 
their  origin.  It  is  a  study  bordering  upon  "confusion  worse  confounded." 
Hence,  while  a  few  of  those  to  be  named  will  be  readily  accepted  as  of 
Huguenot  blood,  yet  in  others  the  name  counts  for  little  in  the  statement. 
Some  of  those  possessing  Huguenot  blood  who  have  been  both 
famous  and  notable  in  American  history  are  Gabriel  Bernon,  of  Boston 
and  Newport ;  Paul  Revere,  enshrined  in  the  heart  of  every  patriot ;  Ben- 
jamin and  Andrew  Faneuil,  of  Boston,  from  whence  Faneuil  Hall,  the 
"Cradle  of  Liberty,"  took  its  name ;  James  Bowdoin,  father  and  son, 
founders  of  Bowdoin  College ;  the  Danas,  many  prominent  descendants 
of  the  emigrant  Richard;  John  Jay,  statesman  and  jurist;  Alexander 
Hamilton,  statesman  and  financier ;  the  De  Lancey  and  De  Forest  families ; 
General  Richard  Montgomery,  who  fell  at  Quebec,  1775 ;  Philip  Freneau, 
poet,  worthily  named  the  "Laureate  of  the  Revolution"  ;  Henry  David 
Thoreau,  the  great  student  of  Nature ;  Matthew  Vassar,  benefactor  of 
Vassar  College ;  Thomas  Hopkins  Gallaudet,  John  and  Stephen  Gano, 
Thomas  Blanchard,  Stephen  Girard,  Gabriel  Manigault,  Hosea  Ballou, 
John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  Henry  Wadsworth  Longfellow ;  the  Bayard, 
Du  Pont  and  Benezett  families ;  Michael  Hillegas ;  Francis  Marion,  the 
"Swamp  Fox"  of  the  Revolution  ;  Henry  Laurens ;  John  Sevier,  "The 
Commonwealth  Builder" ;  De  la  Fontaine  family ;  Deborah  Sampson, 
descendant  of  Bathsheba  La .  Broche,  named  "The  American  Heroine" 
because  she  served  as  a  Revolutionary  soldier  for  nearly  three  years,  her 
sex  never  being  suspected ;  Isaac  Backus,  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  Wil- 
liam Eustis,  Nathan  Hale,  Moore  Fauntleroy,  General  William  Moultrie, 
General  Nathaniel  Lyon,  Hugh  Swinton  Legare,  Betsey  Ross,  to  whom 
is  credited  the  design  for  the  first  United  States  flag ;  General  Arthur  St. 
Clair,  General  Joseph  Warren,  Peter  Reverdy  and  Reverdy  Johnson,  Elias 
Boudinot,  General  John  Charles  Fremont,  Stephen  Decatur,  U.  S.  Senator 

who  mistook  the  cloak  for  the  uniform  of  a  British  officer;  he  rashly 
fired  at  her  through  the  window,  but,  fortunately,  the  bullet  passed 
through  the  portrait  instead  of  the  person  at  whom  it  was  aimed." 
"PONCET    STELLE    in    1682   married    Mademoiselle   Egine   or 
Eugenie  Legereau  in  New  York  City,  and  in  the  archives  of  the 
little  French  church  above  mentioned,  and  now  located  in  Twenty- 
second    street    in    that    city,    is   the   first    Register,    containing    the 
baptismal  notices  of  three  of  their  seven  children  in  old  and  very 
quaint  French." 
For  a  further  account  of  this  Huguenot  lineage  of  the  Stelles,  see  article 
entitled,  "Poncet  Stelle,  Sieur  Des  Lorieres,  a  Huguenot  and  Some  of  His  New 
Jersey    Descendants,"    by    Orra    Eugene    Monnette,    appearing    in    The.    Grafton 
Magazine  of  History  and  Genealogy,  Vol.  II,  No.  3,  February,  1910. 


A   HUGUENOT   BIBLE 


33 


THE   HUGUENOTS   IN   AMERICA 


35 


Robert  La  Follette,  the  Marchands,  Le  Contes  and  Ferrees,  Admirals 
George  Dewey  and  VVinfield  Scott  Schley,  and  statesmen-presidents  Tyler, 
Garfield  and  Theodore  Roosevelt,  who  has  done  more  than  any  American 
in  all  her  history  to  secure  a  universal  recognition  among  the  nations  of 
the  power  and  supremacy  of  the  United  States,  and  many  others. 

These  names  will  surely  appeal  to  the  honorable  pride  of  the 
Huguenot  descendant  and  urge  his  best  exemplification  of  the  virtues  and 
achievements  of  his  Huguenot  ancestors. 

Hon.  Henry  Cabot  Lodge  recently  made  a  study  of  the  names  con- 
tained in  Appleton's  Encyclopedia  of  American  Biography  and  discovered 
that  among  the  men  in  America,  prior  to  1789,  who  were  of  sufficient 
distinction  to  be  named  in  the  Encyclopedia,  there  were  589  Huguenots, 
they  holding  fourth  place  in  the  list.  This  is  a  striking  fact  in  attestation 
to  the  place  which  the  Huguenot  immigrants  occupied  in  American  colo- 
nization.  1131970 

Perhaps  no  more  striking  evidence  of  the  suggestions  prompted  by 
this  theme  can  be  oflfered  than  a  complete  list  of  the  ancestors,  under 
which  the  membership  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America  has  been 
qualified,  from  the  date  of  its  organization  to  the  present  time.  Keep  in 
mind  that  the  qualification  is  based  upon  an  accurate  and  known  public 
record,  exhibiting  the  positive  fact  that,  in  each  case,  the  Huguenot 
ancestor  had  left  France  and  actually  settled  in  America.     ( 1 ) 


LIST  OF  HUGUENOT  REFUGEES. 


Ambrose 

La  Tremblade  (2) 

Arnaud,  Arneau 

New  Rochelle 

Dauphine 

Aymar,  Eymar 

New   York 

Touraine 

Bacot 

South  Carolina 

Saintonge 

Ballet 

New  York 

Norwich,  England 

Baret 

Connecticut 

Bordeaux 

Bascom 

Connecticut 

Picardie 

Baton,  -tton 

South  Cai'olina 

La  Rochelle 

Baudouin,  -oin 

Massachusetts 

Languedoc 

Bayard 

New  Amsterdam 

Caen    (Normandie) 

Bayeux 

New  York 

St.  Martin,  near  La  Ro- 

chelle 

Belleville 

New  Amsterdam 

Belon 

New  York 

(1)  This  list  is  taken  from  "Proceedings  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of 
America— May  23,  1906,  to  April  13,  1909,"  Vol.  6,  page  34,  and  the  list  is 
entitled  "Family  Names  of  Huguenot  Refugees  to  America,  Represented  in 
the  Membership  of  the  Society  with  Names  of  Members  Claiming  Descent 
Through  the  Several  Ancestral  Lines." 

(2)  The  names  of  present  members  are  omitted  from  the  list,  but  the 
place  where  the  name — as  Huguenot — is  first  found  precedes  the  family  name. 
The  settlement  in  America  follows  it. 


36 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


Abbeville 

Benezet 

Pennsylvania 

Benin-on 

Virginia 

Poitou 

Benoist 

Wlcres,  near  Llllie 

Bentyn 

Gowanus 

La  Rochelle 

Bernon 

Massachusetts 

Bretagne 

Berrien 

Long  Island 

Plcardie 

Bertolet,  -tholet 

Pennsylvania 

Llllie 

Bevier,  Beauvier,  De  B. 

New  Paltz 

Nouvelle  Le  Conte 

Blanchan,    -gon,    -jean 

-shfln 

Esopus 

La  Rochelle 

Blanchard 

New  York 

L'lle  de  Re 

Bondecou,  -tecou 

New  Amsterdam 

Bondurant 

Virginia 

BONNE 

La  Rochelle 

Bonnefoy 

New  Rochelle 

Poitou 

Bonnet,  -nett 

New  Rochelle 

Marans  en  Saintonge 

Boudinot 

New  Amsterdam 

Pons  en  Saintonge 

Bourisquot 

Virginia 

Brashier 

Maryland 

Manheim 

Broucard 

New  Amsterdam 

Bruyn   (De) 

New  Oxford 

England 

Byssel,  Bissel 

Connecticut 

Saintonge 

Cantin,  -tine 

New  Rochelle 

Poitou 

Carre 

Narragansett 

London 

Cavalier 

Virginia 

Calais 

Cazier 

New  Amsterdam 

Languedoc 

Cazneau 

New  Oxforu 

Saintonge 

Chadaine,  -deayne 

New  York 

Poitou 

Chaille 

Maryland 

Pons  en  Saintonge 

Chaillon 

Virginia 

Saintonge 

Chardavoyne 

New  York 

Tours 

Chardon 

South  Carolina 

St.  L6  Normandie 

Chevalier,  Le  Chevalier 

Philadelphia 

Picardie 

Cloos 

New  Amsterdam 

Paris 

Colier,  -lie,  -Iyer 

New  York 

L'lle  de  Re 

Colinot 

New  Amsterdam 

Languedoc 

Cordes 

South  Carolina 

Netherlands 

Cortelyou 

Long  Island 

La  Tremblade 

Couillandeau 

South  Carolina 

L'lle  de  Re 

Coursier 

Narragansett 

Bermuda 

Cousson 

New  York 

Aunis 

Coutant 

New  Rochelle 

Picardie 

Cresson 

New  Amsterdam 

Picardie 

Crommelin 

New  Amsterdam 

Valenciennes 

Cuvilye,  -je 

New  York 

Saintonge 

Das 

New  Rochelle 

Saintonge 

D'Aubigne,  -gny, 

-dabney 

Virginia 

Flanders 

De  Baun 

Hackensack 

Rouen 

De  Benneville 

Pennsylvania 

Rouen 

De  Camp 

New  Netherland 

THE   HUGUENOTS  IN  AMERICA 


37 


Anduze 

De  Cazenove 

Virginia 

England 

De  Cotele 
De  Courcy 

Connecticut 

Toulouse 

D'Espard 

New  York 

Avesnes 

De  Forest,  de  and  de  La 

New  Netherland 

Vendome 

De  Frouville 
De  Gray 

Virginia 

Normandle 

De  Harcourt 

Pennsylvania 

Franche  Comte 

DeKay,  De  Key 

New  Amsterdam 

Saintonge 

De  La  Fontaine 

Virginia 

Normandie 

De  La  Grange 

New  Amsterdam 

Picardie 

De  La  Majanelle 

Pennsylvania 

Normandie 

De  La  Mar,  Lamar 

Maryland 

Caen 

DeLaMaistre,  Le  Mais- 

tre,  Le  Maitre,  etc. 

Long  Island 

Saintonge 

De  la  Montague 

New  Netherland 

Picardie 

De  Lancey 

New  York 

Leyden 

DeLaNoy,  De  La  Noye, 

Delauney 

Massachusetts 

De  Lecheilles 

Virginia 

Tournai 

De  Lille 

Massachusetts 

Picardie 

De  Lorme 

South  Carolina 

Normandie 

De  Mandeville 

New  Amsterdam 

Beauchamp  en  Picardie 

Demarest,   Des,   Du,   De 

Maree,  Desmarets 

New  Netherland 

La  Flandre 

De  Peyster 

New  Amsterdam 

Comines,  near  Lille 

De  Pre 

New  Amsterdam 

Chatillon  sur  Loire 

DeRapalie,  -je,  -ye. 

-pelie  and  without  De 

Wallabout 

Dauphine 

De  Resseguier 

Landrecies 

DeRuine,  De  Ruyns 

Harlem 

Lorraine 

De  Saussure 

South  Carolina 

Bois  Le  Due 

De  Sille 

New  Amsterdam 

Aunis 

De  Vans 

New  Amsterdam 

La  Rochelle 

De  Votion 

Connecticut 

Nantes 

Dombois 

Artois 

Doiau,  Deyo,  etc. 

New  Paltz 

La  Rochelle 

Dominique 

New  York 

Soubise  en  Saintonge 

Doublet 

New  Amsterdam 

Normandie 

Drommeau 

Marennes 

Du  Bois  (Jacques) 

New  York 

Artois 

Du  Bois  (Louis) 

New  Paltz 

Canterbury 

DuBois  (Pierre) 

New  York 

Dieppe 

Dubose 

South  Carolina 

Sedan 

De  Cloux 

New  Amsterdam 

Normandie 

Dumont 

Kingston,  N.  Y. 

Rouen 

Du  Pont 

Delaware 

Saintonge 

DuPuy,  De  Puy  (Jean) 

New  Amsterdam 

Champagne 

DuPuy  (Barthelemy) 

Virginia 

Paris 

DuPuy   (Nicholas) 

New  York 

Saintonge 

Durant 

Connecticut 

38 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


Picardie 

Amiens 

Languedoc 

Leiden 

Normandie 

L'lle  de  R6 

Languedoc 

La  Rochelle 

Touraine 

Dauphine 

Normandie 
La  Rochelle 
Magneux,  near  Vassy 
Soubise 
La  Rochelle 


L'lle  de  Re 

Saintonge 

Normandie 

Mauze 

La  Rochelle 

L'lle  de  Re 

Soubise 

Saintonge 

Bergerac 

La  Rochelle 

Lyonnais 

Arces 

La  Rochelle 

Soubise 

Moise 

St.  Martin  en  Re 

La  Rochelle 


Calais 


La   Rochelle 

NORMANDIE 

Charenton 

Soubise 

La  Rochelle 

Languedoc 

French  Flanders 
Normandie 
L'lle  de  R6 


Durie,  Duryee 

Du  Sauchoy 

Dutee 

Du  Trieux,  de  Trieux 

Duval 

Erouard 

Fabrique 

Faneuil 

Fauconnier 

Faure 

Felle 

Ferree 

Flandreau 

Flournoy 

Fouchereau 

FrauQoise 

Freer 

Frisselle.  Fraise 

Friguet 

Fume 

Gaillard  or  Gaylord 

Gallaudet 

Gaineau,   Gerneaux, 

Gano 
Garnier 
Gautier 

Germaine,  -mon 
Gilet,  Gillett 
Giraud 
Gitton 
Gouin 

Grasset,  Greset 
Guerry 
Guimar 
Guion,  -yon 
Guitton 
Harger 
Hasbroque,  -brouck, 

Asbroque, 
Hegeman  (Walloon) 
Het 

HILLAIRE   (Hilleary) 
Horry 
Jaudon 
Jay 
Jearauld,  -ould,  Jerauld, 

Jeroe 
Jorise,  -sse,  -ice 
Josselin 
Jouet 
Juillard 


New  Netherland 
New  Netherland 
Massachusetts 
New  Amsterdam 
Maryland 
New  Rochelle 
Connecticut 
Massachusetts 
Staten  Island 
New  York 
New  York 
Pennsylvania 
New  Rochelle 
Vii'ginia 
South  Carolina 
New  York 
New  Paltz 

New  Rochelle 
New  York 
Connecticut 
New  Rochelle 

New  Netherland 
New  Amsterdam 
New  York 
New  Oxford 
Connecticut 
New  Rochelle 
South  Carolina 
New  York 
New  York 
New  York 
New  Paltz 
New  Rochelle 
New  York 
Stamford,  Conn. 

New  Paltz 
New  Amsterdam 
New  Amsterdam 
MARYLAND 
South  Carolina 
Pennsylvania 
New  Amsterdam 

Massachusetts 
Esopus 

Massachusetts 
Narragansett 


THE    HUGUENOTS   IN   AMERICA 


39 


Cardaillac   (Guyenne) 

Bordeaux 

Antilles 

Villeneuve  en  Agenois 

La  Rochelle 

Oise  en  Beam 

La  Rochelle 

St.  Malo 

Champagne 

Bordeaux 

Lille 

La  Rochelle 

L'lle  de  Re 

Rouen 

Picardie 

La  Rochelle 

Paris 

Manheim 

Palatinat  •    '■ 

LORIeRES 

La  Rochelle 

Paris 

NORMANDIE 

La  Tremblade 

L'lle  de  Re 

Normandie 

La  Rochelle 

SAINTONGE 

Lej^den 

Normandie 
La  Rochelle 
Poitou 

Guernsey  Island 
Languedoc 

Guyenne 
L'lle  de  Re 

Moise  en  Saintonge 

Touraine 

La  Rochelle 

Auvergne 

Picardie 

Alsace 

England 

POITOU 

La  Tremblade 
Palatinate 
L'lle  de  R6 


Laborie 

Lanier 

Lasty,  Laty 

La  Touche 

La  Tour   (De  La) 

La  Tourette  (De  La) 

Laurens,  Laurent 

Laurier 

Lavillon 

Le  Baron 

Le  Blanc 

Le  Boutillier 

Le  Brun 

Le  Comte,  Le  Conte 

Le  Compte  (Anthony) 

L'Espenard 

L'Estrange,  Streing 

Le  Febre 

Le  Fevre 

LBGEREAU 

L'Hommedieu 

Le  Mestre 

LE  MOINE,  MAWNEY 

Lequie,  Lesquyer 

Le  Serrurier 

Le  Sueur  or  Lozier 

Lucas 

MAGNY,  Many,  Maigny 

Mahieu  (Walloon) 

Malherbe 

Mallet 

Manigault 

Marion 

Marquand 

Mascarenc 

Massg 

Maury 

Mazick,  Masicq 

Melyn 

Mercereau,  -sereau 

Mercier 

Mercier,  Marcier 

Merle 

Mesurole,  Mizerol 

Michelet 

Molines 

MONET 

Mottet 

Naudin 

Nicol 

Pairan 


New  Oxford 

New  York 

New  York 

New  York 

New  York 

New  York 

New  York 

New  Amsterdam 

Virginia 

Plymouth 

New  Paltz 

New  York 

Narragansett 

New  Rochelle 

Maryland 

New  Rochelle 

New  Rochelle 

Esopus 

New  Paltz 

NEW  YORK 

Long  Island 

New  Rochelle 

NARRAGANSETT 

New  Netherland 

South  Carolina 

South  Carolina 

Rhode  Island 

NARRAGANSETT 

Massachusetts 

New  York 

New  Oxford 

South  Carolina 

South  Carolina 

Boston 

Boston 

Virginia 

Virginia 

South  Carolina 

Staten  Island 
South  Carolina 
New  Rochelle 
Massachusetts 
New  Netherland 
Pennsylvania 
Plymouth 
MARYLAND 

Philadelphia 
New  Paltz 
Massachusetts 


40 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


La  Rochelle 

Papin 

New  York 

Poitou 

Pardier.  -dieu,  Pardee 

Connecticut 

Artois 

Parisis 

New  Netherland 

Touraine 

Pasquereau 

New  York 

Lorraine 

Pechin 

Pennsylvania 

Saintonge 

Pelletreau 

New  York 

Normandie 

Pellier 
Pengry 

New  York 

Island  of  Jersey 

Perrin,  -ne 

Staten  Island 

Aunis 

Perroneau 

South  Carolina 

Bermuda 

Perrot,  Perot 

New  York 

L'lle  de  Re 

Perrotau 

Narragansett 

Lyon 

Peneo,  -nneo,  Pinneau 

Plymouth 

Piaud 

New  York 

La  Rochelle 

Pintard 

New  Jersey 

Soubise 

Poinset 

South  Carolina 

Dieppe 

Praa 

New  Netherland 

Paris 

Provoost,  Prevot 

New  Amsterdam 

Saintonge 

Prioleau 

South  Carolina 

Saintonge 

Quantin  (see  Cantin,  -e) 

New  Rochelle 

Quereau 

New  York 

Poitou 

Quintard 

New  York 

Bretagne 

Ravenel 

South  Carolina 

Renard 

Virginia 

La  Rochelle 

Renaud 

Narragansett 

Renaudet 

New  York 

HOLLAND 

RENEAU,  Reyneau, 

-naud 

NEW  ROCHELLE 

Paris 

Requa 

New  York 

Blois 

Revere 

Massachusetts 

Rhinelander 

New  York 

La  Rochelle 

Richard 

New   Netherland 

Bergerac 

Rivasson 

New  Rochelle 

La  Rochelle 

Robard,  Robert 

New  York 

Lorraine 

Rutan,  Rutemps 

New  Paltz 

Normandie 

Sabin, 

Massachusetts 

Saintonge 

Sanse 

New  York 

Bretagne 

St.  Julien  (de) 

South  Carolina 

Marennes 

Sauzeau 

New  York 

Languedoc 

S6e 

Harlem 

Sequin,  -guine 

New  Rochelle 

Rochefort 

Sejourne,  Sigourney 

Massachusetts 

Bordeaux 

Seleu,  -lieu,  Se  Leu,  Le 

! 

Seu 

Massachusetts 

St.  Maixent 

Seul 

Pennsylvania 

Nieppe 

Sohier 

New   Amsterdam 

Pyrenees 

Soulice 

New  Rochelle 

Soumain 

New  York 

LORIfiRES 

STELLE 

NEW  YORK 

La  Rochelle 

Sycard,  Sicard 
Taine 

New  Rochelle 

VICTORIA,    QUEEN    OF   ENGLAND 

A    HUGUENOT    DESCENDANT 


41 


THE    HUGDENOTS   IN   AMERICA 


43 


Picardie 

Testard 

New  York 

Thelaball 

Virginia 

Island  of  Jersey 

Thorel 

New  York 

Picardie 

Tourneur 

New  Netherland 

Montauban 

Trabue 

Virginia 

Paris 

Trico 

New  York 

L'lle  de  Re 

Valleau,  Valeau,  Valos 

New  Rochelle 

Normandie 

Vassal  1 

Massachusetts 

Normandie 

Venable 

Virginia 

Artois 

Vermeille 

New  Amsterdam 

Languedoc 

Ver  Nooy 

Kingston 

Valenciennes 

Vigne 

New  York 

Bergerac 

Villeponteux,  -toux 

New  Rochelle 

Soubise 

Vincent 

New  York 

Tournay 

Vincent 

New  York 

■;; 

Vintmaire 

The    following    dedication    appears    in    the    Library    rooms    of    the 
Huguenot  Society  of  America: 

"Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
Queen  Victoria 
Herself 
of  Huguenot  Descent. 
From  the  peerage  to  the  working  class,  the  descendants 
of  the  Huguenot  refugees  are  to  this  day  found  pervading 
the  various  ranks  of  English  Society.     The  Queen  of  Eng- 
land herself  is  related  to  them,  through  her  descent  from 
Sophia    Dorothea,    grand-daughter   of   the    Marquis    D'Ol- 
breuse,  a  Protestant  nobleman  of  Poitou.    The  Marquis  was 
one  of   the   numerous   French   exiles   who   took   refuge   in 
Brandenburg  on   the   Revocation  of  the   Edict  of   Nantes. 
The  Duke  of  Zell  married  his  only  daughter,  whose  issue 
was  Sophia  Dorothea,  the  wife  of  George  Louis,  Elector  of 
Hanover,  afterwards  George   I,  of  England.     The  son  of 
Sophia  Dorothea  succeeded  to  the  English  throne  as  George 
II,  and  her  daughter  married  Frederick  William,  afterwards 
King  of   Prussia ;  and  thus  Huguenot  blood  continues  to 
run  in  the  Royal  Families  of  the  two  great  Protestant  States 
of  the  North. 

God  Save  the  Queen, 

Bless  the   Prince  of  Wales  and  all  the  Royal  Family 

and  keep  alive  the  souvenir  of  the  Huguenots." 


III. 


[ON  NET    NAME,     AS    VARIOUSLY    SPELLED 


N  VIEW  of  the  many  diversified  spellings  of  the  Family- 
name,  in  both  public  and  private  records  and  among 
different  branches  of  the  Family,  this  has  proven  a 
most  interesting  study  and  has  received  the  most  ex- 
haustive research.  The  conclusions  here  presented 
may  be  accepted  as  justified  by  sufficient  reasoning 
and  as  supported  by  convincing  proof.  Perhaps  no 
family  name  has  sufifered  more  phonetic  violence  nor 
endured  more  orthographical  variation.  This  subject  will  be  treated 
with  reference  to  its  origin,  its  use  in  France  and  its  appearance  in 
America. 

(a)  Etymology.  The  name  is  secondarily  from  the  French  language. 
It  is  found  in  its  first  forms  of  "Monet"  and  "Monnet"  as  employed  there, 
in  no  other  language,  and,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained  by  an  extensive 
correspondence  and  careful  search  of  biographical  and  other  reference 
works,  no  people  of  any  other  nationality  than  the  French  have  borne 
the  name.  The  name  was  originally  taken  from  the  Latin,  but  lost  its 
primal  ending  of  the  letters  "a"  or  "i"  in  the  French.  This  is  easily 
demonstrated  by  the  fact  that  persons  of  Italian  descent  in  France  and 
Italian  families  at  the  present  time  in  the  United  States  bear  the  names 
"Monnetta,"  "Moneta,"  "Moneti"  and  "Monnetti." 

There  are  several  authorities  upon  the  origin  of  the  name.  ( 1 ) 
In  one  Dictionary  of  the  ancient  French  language  (Rabelais),  the  ety- 
mology of  Monctte  is  defined  as  follows : 

"Je  les  appelle  (les  vielles  femmes),  non  maunnets  mais 
monettes,  comme  la  Juno  des  Romanis,  C'est  un  jeu  de  mots 
par  confusion  entre  maunette  malprope  et  moneta,  monnaie." 

Which,  translated  is,  "I  call  them  (the  old  women), 
not  maunnets,  but  monettes,  as  it  were  the  Juno  of  the 
Romans.  It  is  a  play  of  words  by  confusion  between  maun- 
ette (squalid),  and  moneta  (money)." 

In  another,  in  discussing  the  etymology  of  the  word  Monette,  it 
says  it  is  a  perversion  of  the  French  for  Monnaie,  that  this  name  is  very 

(1)  Rabelais,  Tome  III,  p.  88;  Diet,  of  the  French  Language,  Vol.  1,  p. 
607;  Diet,  of  Biog.  and  Mythol.,  Thomas,  p.  1747;  Llpp.  Pron.  Biog.  Diet.,  Vol.  2, 
p.  1747,  and  many  others. 


44 


GODDESS   JUNO,    OF   TEMPLE    MONETA 

CAPITOLIUM   AT   ROME 


45 


MONNET   NAME,  AS  VARIOUSLY   SPELLED  47 

ancient,  as  it  came  from  the  Latin  Moneta,  and  that  this  latter  name  was 
given  it  from  the  surname  of  "De  Juno"  at  Rome.  "Juno  Moneta"  was 
an  appellation  given  to  the  Temple  of  Juno,  dedicated  to  thrift,  with 
this  translation,  "It  is  in  this  temple  that  one  makes  money."  From 
Moneta  comes  "Le  sens  de  monnaie,"  i.  e.,  "the  idea  of  money." 

In  translating  the  various  references  to  the  etymology,  all  these 
lexicons  trace  the  name  Monette  to  the  surname  given  to  the  Temple  of 
Juno,  called  Moneta  (1).  It  is  designated  by  Rabelais  as  the  temple  of 
money,  and  also  the  temple  wherein  one  prospers  and  makes  money. 

The  various  perverted  appellations  and  spellings  of  the  word 
"money,"  as  used  by  the  different  orders  of  the  French,  all  come  from 
the  name  of  this  temple,  according  to  these  authorities,  and  it  will  be 
noted  that  the  above  authority  says  that  the  old  women  of  the  market 
place  pronounced  it  Maunnetts,  when  it  should  have  been  Monettes.  Ac- 
cording to  the  earliest  French  etymology  of  the  word,  money,  i.  e.  Mon- 
naie, should  be  Monette  or  Moneta. 

Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Biography  and  Mythology, 
Vol.  II,  p.' 1112  gives: 

"MONETA,  a  surname  of  Juno  among  the  Romans,  by  which 
she  was  characterized  as  the  protectress  of  money.  Under  this 
name  she  had  a  temple  on  the  Capitoline  in  which  there  was  at  the 
same  time  the  mint,  just  as  the  public  treasury  was  in  the  Temple 
of  Saturn.  The  temple  had  been  vowed  by  the  dictator  L.  Furius 
in  a  battle  against  the  Aurunci,  and  was  erected  on  the  spot  where 
the  house  of  M.  Manlius  Capitolinus  had  stood.  (Liv.  IV,  7,  20; 
VI,  20;  VII,  28;  XLII,  1;  Ov.  Fast.  I,  638;  VI,  183.) 

MONETA  signifies  the  ynint,  and  such  a  surname  cannot  be 
surprising,  as  we  learn  from  St.  Augustin  (De  Civ.  Dei,  VII,  11) 
that  Jupiter  bore  the  surname  of  Pecuni;  but  some  writers  found 
such  a  meaning  too  plain,  and  Livius  Andronicus,  in  the  beginning 
of  his  translation  of  the  Odyssey,  used  MONETA  as  a  translation 
of  MVEMOStJVf:  (Gr.),  and  thus  made  her  the  mother  of  the  Muses 
or  Camenae.      (Comp.  Hyzin.  Fab.  Praef.) 

Cicero  (de  Div.  I,  45;  II,  32)  relates  a  mythological  tale. 
During  an  earthquake,  he  says,  a  voice  was  heard  issuing  from 
the  Temple  of  Juno  on  the  Capitol  admonishing  (monens)  that  a 
pregnant  sow  should  be  sacrificed.  A  somewhat  more  probable 
reason  for  the  name  is  given  by  Suidas  (s.  v.  MOVeTA), 
though  he  assigns  it  to  too  late  a  time.  In  the  war  with  Pyrrhus 
and  the  Tarentines,  he  says,  the  Romans,  being  in  want  of  money, 
prayed  to  Juno,  and  were  told  by  the  goddess  that  money  would 
not  be  wanting  to  them  so  long  as  they  would  fight  with  the  arms 
of  justice,  and,  as  the  Romans  by  experience  found  the  truth  of 
the  words  of  Juno,  they  called  her  Juno  MONETA.  Her  festival 
was  celebrated  on  the  first  of  June.  (Ov.  Fast.  VI,  183,  etc.; 
Macrob.  Sat.  I,  12.) 

(1)    Smith's  Diet.  Greek  &  Roman  Biog.,  see  post. 


48  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

There  is  one  trace  of  the  family,  in  which  Monnaie  was  named,  a 
small  town,  upon  or  near  the  Loire,  eight  miles  north  northeast  of  Tours, 
which  has  1550  inhabitants  (1). 

In  the  Congressional  Library  at  W'ashington.  there  is  a  three-volume 
work  entitled  The  Songs  and  Poems  of  the  French,  written  in  French 
and  donated  on  the  title  page  in  pencil  by  "J-  Monnet."  This  is  especially 
interesting  because  on  the  back  is  the  private  library  paster  of  J.  Monnet 
with  the  family  coat  of  arms,  which  the  Deputy  National  Librarian  said 
no  doubt  indicated  that  it  was  the  private  coat  of  arms  of  the  family  of 
J.  Monnet.  These  volumes  are  small,  containing  three  hundred  and  fifty 
pages  each.  There  is  a  profile  medallion  cut  of  the  author,  whose  name 
is  also  Monnet,  and  beneath  his  picture  are  these  three  Latin  words, 
"Mulcet,  Movet,  MONET,"  freely  translated,  "He  pleases,  he  arouses 
the  emotion,  he  instructs." 

From  these  authorities  and  for  other  reasons,  and.  particularly  from 
the  names  recorded  in  the  London  Naturalizations  Post,  it  is  clear  that 
the  original  name  was  Moneta,  Latin,  becoming  in  the  French  Monet  and 
Monnet.  originally  pronounced  in  French  as  though  it  were  "Mo-nay"  and 
"]\I6n-nay." 

In  support  of  this,  if  the  reader  be  not  familiar  with  the  French 
language,  any  book  of  French  pronunciation  will  exhibit  to  him  that 
the  vowel  "e,"  with  acute  accent,  is  pronounced  as  though  it  were  "a" 
in  the  word  "pay,"  that  a  nasal  syllable,  as  "on,"  has  no  English  equiva- 
lent, but  is  pronounced  "on,"  with  a  strong  nasal  influence,  and  that 
a  compound  vowel,  as  "et"  or  "ey"  is  pronounced  as  the  vowel  "e" 
(supra)  ;  hence,  "Monet"  is  pronounced  as  though  it  were  ^lone  or 
Mo-nay,  and  "Monnet"  as  though  it  were  ^lonne  or  Mon-nay,  from 
which  the  many  phonetic  changes  and  orthographical  variations  arise,  as 
hereafter  given  (2). 

In  this  connection  the  following  are  in  support  of  the  derivation  and 
relation  of  the  name.  The  word  "Money"  in  the  Century  Dictionary 
appears  as : 

"Money  (mun'  i.  N.  Formerly  also  mony,  monie)  ;  [M.  E.  moneye, 
mone,  monoye  ;  O.  F.  moneie,  monoie,  monnoye ;  F.  Monnaie — Pr.  Sp. 
moneda — Pg.  moeda — It.  moneta;  L.  Aloneta,  a  mint.]" 

The  Standard  Dictionary  also  gives,  "OF.  moneie,  L.  moneta.  mint." 

(b)  Name  in  France.  As  employed  there,  but  two  forms  have  been 
in  use,  as  a  family  name.     A  careful  search  of  all  sources  of  information 

(1)  "Monnaie,  mon-na.  a  town  of  France,  in  Indre-et-Loire,  8  miles  N.  N.  E. 
of  Tours,  pop.  1.5.50." — Lippincotfs  Gazeteer.p.  1865. 

(2)  The  Pronunciation  of  10,000  Proper  Names,  by  Mary  Stuart-Mackey 
and  Maryette  Goodwin-Mackey  (New  York.  1901),  p.  159.  gives  manet,  ma-na', 
and  p.  173.  gives  Monet,  mo  -  na'.  The  vowel  "e,"  with  grave  accent  is  pro- 
nounced as  though  it  were  "e"  in  the  word  "let,"  i.  e..  Mone,  meaning  Money. 


MONNET   NAME,  AS  VARIOUSLY   SPELLED  49 

has  disclosed  but  two  spellings,  "Monet"  and  "Monnet,"  the  latter  being 
a  variation  from  the  former,  as  the  first  is  much  the  older  family  name. 
That  the  two  are  the  same  family  stock  has  been  established  to  the  com- 
plete satisfaction  of  the  writer.  It  has  been  traced  back  for  over  three 
hundred  years.  All  French  biographical  dictionaries,  books  of  reference, 
etc.,  give  it  thus,  either  as  "Monet"  or  "Monnet,"  of  which  Claude  Monet, 
the  celebrated  painter,  now  living  in  Paris,  and  Jean  Monnet,  the  noted 
author,  Paris,  1765,  are  examples,  as  well  as  the  names  of  many  distin- 
guished Frenchmen  given  in  a  succeeding  chapter.  It  will  also  be  noted 
that  the  records  of  all  Huguenot  immigrants  of  the  name  exhibit  only 
the  two  spellings,  except  in  case  of  Amonet,  which  is  discussed  in  another 
place  (post).  Again,  one  of  these  two  spellings  of  the  name  is  employed 
without  exception  by  all  the  families  now  living  in  France.  All  of  which 
is  strongly  confirmatory  of  the  fact. 

(c)  Its  forms  in  America.  As  has  been  the  case  with  many  other 
ancestral  names  whose  identity  has  been  almost  wholly  lost,  so  when  it 
came  to  its  use  in  America  it  has  sufifered  more  violent  variations.  Still, 
keeping  in  mind  that  it  was  French  and  not  pronounced  as  spelled,  the 
final  syllable  in  either  case  pronounced  as  "ay,"  or  "e,"  and  that  names 
were  used  as  they  sounded  phonetically  and  thus  were  sometimes  entered 
in  public  records  very  erroneously,  what  at  first  is  to  be  wondered  at,  is 
after  all  of  easy  and  natural  explanation. 

As  to  its  orthography  in  America,  let  us  note  first  its  spelling  by 
the  several  branches  of  the  Family  known  beyond  question  to  descend  from 
a  common  ancestor.  Generally,  in  Ohio  and  Indiana,  "Monnett" ;  one 
branch  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  "Monett"  ;  another,  the  descendants  of  Sam- 
uel Monett  of  Chillicothe,  both  "Monett"  and  "Monette" ;  Southern 
families,  "Monette" ;  some  in  California  "Monnet" ;  elsewhere  "Mon- 
nette"  ;  in  Virginia  and  Maryland,  all  of  these  variations ;  all  of  which 
conform  more  to  individual  taste  ( 1 )  than  planted  upon  any  particular 
authority.  Altogether  the  writer  has  come  upon  twenty-six,  and  possibly 
more,  variations  in  his  extended  correspondence  and  research.  The  fore- 
going, however,  are  more  easily  accounted  for. 

Concerning  the  records  of  the  name  in  official  documents,  required 
to  be  recorded  and  in  records  made  sua  sponte  by  officials,  the  variation 
is  more  marked.  In  Ohio.  "Monett,"  "Monnet,"  "Monnett"  and  "Mon- 
nette"  ;  in  \'irginia,  "Monnett,"  "Monnet"  and  "Monett";  in  Maryland, 
"Munnitt"  and  "Munnett" ;    (Cumberland,  and  Caroline   County,   incor- 

(1)  Dr.  George  Newman  Monette  states  that  his  father,  John  Wesley 
Monette,  added  the  final  "e"  to  his  father's  spelling  of  the  name,  which  was 
Monett.  The  father  of  the  compiler  added  the  final  "e"  to  his  father's  spelling 
of  the  name,  which  was  Monnett.  There  was  no  authority  in  either  case,  nor 
for  doubling  the  final  "t."  originally. 


50  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

rectly  spelled  by  sound,  although  the  name  was  frequently  so  pronounced 
in  Ohio  in  recent  years),  "Monnett,"  "Monett,"  "Monete,"  "Money," 
"Monatt";  elsewhere,  "Manet,"  "Manez,"  "Manee,"  "Monee,"  "Man- 
nett,"  "Amonet,"  "Amonnet."  As  given  later  in  more  detail,  note  that 
Monee  or  Manee  appears  in  New  York  Colonial  records  as  "Munnet," 
which  is  most  convincing  of  the  common  origin  of  the  name. 

In  connection  with  the  several  last  mentioned  variations,  special 
comment  should  be  given.  Records  of  Christ  Church,  Calvert  County. 
Maryland,  show  conclusively  that  Monet,  French  pronunciation  "Mo- 
nay,"  or  "M6n-nay"  or  "Mone"  became  "Money"  in  the  records  there. 
There  are  numerous  records  of  Moneys  all  through  Maryland  whose 
descendants  claim  to  be  of  French  descent,  and  the  given  names,  Isaac, 
Abraham,  Samuel  and  William  are  common  to  all  these.  A  correspond- 
ence with  Hon.  Hernando  De  Soto  Money,  United  States  Senator  from 
Mississippi,  discloses  his  claim  that  his  name  originated  in  de  Mornay, 
French  in  any  event,  and  probably  correct;  but  Mr.  Fosdick  (ante)  gives 
Money  as  the  Huguenot  Monnaye  (London,  1618),  which  is  supported 
by  all  the  various  authorities  cited  in  support  of  the  Latin  origin.  That 
they  are  closely  allied  is  indisputable,  as  well  as  that  the  Maryland  Money 
families  are  descendants  of  Monet  or  Monnet.  It  will  also  be  noted 
that  there  are  many  of  the  name.  Money,  now  in  England,  but  of  French 
origin  (1). 

Manez,  Manee,  Manet,  Monee,  Monat,  Monie,  etc.,  are  easily  ac- 
counted for  upon  the  explanation  of  the  phonetic  spelling  from  French 
pronunciation  of  the  name  Monet,  i.  c.  "M6n-ay." 

Again,  consider  the  settlement  of  the  Huguenot  emigrants  at  Man- 
nikintown,  Virginia,  bearing  the  name  Amonnet,  which  appears  in  the 
old  records  there  in  four  dififerent  ways,  namely:  Amonet.  Ammonet. 
Amonnet  and  Ammonnet  (2). 

The  writer  has  failed  to  discover  any  trace  whatever  of  this  par- 
ticular name  in  any  families  now  living  in  France.  It  does  not  appear 
in  any  old  dictionaries  or  reference  books.  It  does  not  appear  in  any 
public  records,  so  far  found.  And,  while  the  descendants  of  this  family 
do  not  know  of  the  connection  themselves,  beyond  doubt  they  are  unques- 
tionably of  the  same  parent  stock  as  Monnet,  and  the  name  clearly  orig- 
inated in  "a-Monet,"  as  the  French  names,  "de  la  Warr"  became  Dela- 
ware and  "de  la  Noye"  became  Delano  in  English. 

(1)  British  Family  Names,  by  H.  Barber  (London,  1903),  p.  199,  gives  the 
following:  "Money,  Norman-French,  Monnaye,  Muny;  p.  n.  Mauny.  Monnaie; 
location  of  name,  Normandy. — Huguenots  in  London,  1618." 

(2)  Virginia  Hist.  Coll.;  Huguenot  Emigration  to  Virginia,  Vol.  V  (Rich- 
mond, 1886),  p.  60,  and  Virginia  Hist.  Mag.,  Vol.  It,  p.  289,  et.  seq..  giving 
Vestry  Book  of  Parish  of  King  William,  where  name  Ammonet  appears  fre- 
quently.   Dr.  Wm.  Minet  (post)  questions  Amonet  as  being  originally  Monet. 


MONNET   NAME,  AS  VARIOUSLY   SPELLED  51 

In  view  of  these  points  of  both  authority  and  reasoning-,  there  can  be 
Httle  doubt  that  the  family  name  originated  as  "Moneta"  in  Latin,  and 
"Monet,"  varied  to  "Monnet"  in  French,  and  though  almost  unrecogniz- 
able in  its  many  variations  in  America  as  being  one  and  the  same  family 
name,  yet  those  bearing  the  cognomen  in  the  forms  here  given  can 
without  any  doubt  whatsoever  accept  the  fact  of  a  kinship  from  a 
c.  mmcn  ancestry,  not  to  exceed  three  hundred  years  removed. 

However,  a  study  of  the  names  and  evidences  of  "Minot"  (1)  and 
"Minet"  (2),  both  clearly  Huguenot,  the  former  prominent  in  New 
England  and  the  latter  in  old  England,  with  later  slight  traces  in  America, 
can  not  identify  them  at  the  present  day  with  "Monet"  (3). 

However,  the  writer  is  very  much  of  the  opinion  that  all  these  cog- 
nate names  had  a  common  origin,  more  probably  "Moneta,"  as  already 
discussed. 

No  more  appropriate  place  can  be  found  to  insert  a  few  words  con- 
cerning the  compilation  of  Hon.  William  Minet,  to  whom  reference  is 
had  in  the  foot-note  of  the  preceding  page  (i-ide).    It  is  entitled: 

"SOME  ACCVNT  OF  THE  HVGVENOT  FAMILY 
OF  MINET  FROM  THEIR  COMING  OVT  OF 
FRANCE  AT  THE  REVOCATION  OF  THE  EDICT 
OF  NANTES  MDCLXXXVI  FOVNDED  ON  ISAAC 
MINET'S  'RELATION  OF  OVR  FAMILY'  BY  WIL- 
LIAM MINET,  M.A.-F.S.A.  OF  THE  INNER 
TEMPLE." 

It  is,  in  a  way,  a  valued  pioneer  in  this  field,  and  the  reader  desiring 
to  enlarge  his  information  upon  the  history  and  trend  of  Huguenot  emi- 
gration cannot  afford  to  omit  a  consultation  of  this  work.  The  common 
ancestor  therein  being  of  similar  name  to  the  one  herein,  this  in  itself  is  a 
fact  lending  a  specific  interest.  The  first  name  "Isaac"  is  a  common 
French  name,  and  that  ISAAC  MINOT,  ISAAC  MINET  and  ISAAC^ 
MONET  should  each  have  been  a  Huguenot  refugee  is  unique,  to  say 
the  least.    An  Isaac  Manet  has,  similarly,  been  recorded. 

(1)  See  The  Minot  Family  (descendants  of  Elder  George  Minot  of  Dor- 
chester, Mass.,  before  1634),  by  Samuel  Shattuck  (1847);  Id.,  by  Joseph  G. 
Minot    (Boston,  1897). 

(2)  Dr.  William  Minet,  M.  A.,  F.  S.  A.,  Huguenot  Society  of  London,  and 
compiler  of  certain  of  its  publications,  and  with  whom  the  writer  has  had  a  pleas- 
ing correspondence,  states  that  his  family  originated  in  Picardy,  France,  where  he 
has  traced  it  back  as  far  as  1609.  He  is  the  author  of  a  Genealogy  which  is 
intensely  interesting  in  its  Huguenot  history  and  genealogical  items. 

(3)  In  support,  further,  of  the  foregoing  deductions,  the  writer  has  the 
sanction  of  Rev.  A.  Stapleton,  acknowledged  authority  and  writer  upon  Huguenot 
Emigration,  who  says  that  Monet  and  Monnet  are  unquestionably  Huguenot, 
that  the  pure  forms  of  the  name  "Monet"  and  "Monnet"  have  been  corrupted 
by  both  dropping  and  adding  other  letters  and  spelling  phonetically,  and  that 
the  variations  "Monie,"  "Munnie"  and  "Money,"  etc.,  are  identical  with  it.  He 
further  says  that  the  name  "Monnie"  among  the  Refugees  was  common. 


52  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

The  Alinet  Genealog-y  is  based  upon  some  curious  records  written 
by  the  ancestor  Lsaac  Minet.  which  are  here  reproduced,  as  quoted  from 
the  work: 

ISAAC  MINET'S  OWN  PERSONAL  RECORD  OF  HIS 
FAMILY. 

MEMORANDUM  by  me  Isaac  Alinet :  a  relation  of  the 
family  of  my  father  Mr.  Ambroise  Minet. 

yiy  father  Mr.  Ambroise  IMinet  was  borne  at  Clermon 
in  Boullenois,  he  had  a  brother  Jacques  Minet  who  was  post 
mastr  at  franc  near  Montreuille  in  Boulenois  whose  son 
James  suceeded  him  in  same  imploy  and  whose  grandson 
is  now  actually  postmast^  there  in  1717,  he  is  also  James 
and  hath  a  brother. 

S^i  Jacques  brother  to  my  father  had  a  son  Ambroise 
w^ho  was  kild.  being  cornet  of  horse  in  ye  french  service  and 
4  daughters  Mary.  Anne,  Suson.  and  Ester,  who  all  four 
dyed  in  England. 

My  mother  was  Mis  Susanna  de  Haffrengue,  daughter 
of  Peter  Hafifrengue,  borne  at  a  house  called  La  Tresorery 
near  Huitmille  in  the  boullenois.  She  had  two  brothers, 
Daniel  who  dyed  at  Ardres.  and  Peter  who  maryed  at  St 
\'allery  in  Somme. 

My  father  and  mother  lived  at  Calais  and  keept  shopp 
of  grocery  druggs  liquors  etc^a — my  father  was  buryed  at 
Calais  out  of  y^  town  being  a  protestant  in  y^  )^ear  1675 
aged  70  years. 

My  mother  did  come  over  to  England  &  dyed  at  Lon- 
don in  ye  yeare  1687  &  was  buryed  in  St  martin  churchyard, 
I  then  lived  at  London  w^h  my  brother  Ambroise. 

My  father  had  six  sons  and  three  daughters  (viz) 
Thomas.  Ambroise,  Daniel,  Elizabeth,  Suson,  Isaac,  Jacob, 
Stephen  and  IMary  who  all  fled  out  of  france  for  ye  sake  of 
the  protestant  religion. 

A  cut  of  Isaac  Minet  appears  in  illustration  on  the  opposite  page. 


ISAAC    MINET,  A    HUGUENOT   REFUGEE 


53 


IV. 

ORIGIN    OF   THE    AMERICAN    FAMILY    OF    MONNET 

HIS  will  be  considered  in  its  three  aspects  of  nationality, 
religious  affiliations  and  ancestral  home. 

(a)  As  to  its  nationality.  The  Monnet  Family 
is  undeniably  of  French  origin.  This  is  very  evident 
from  the  name  itself,  as  discussed  in  the  preceding 
chapter,  which  would  be  sufficient  evidence  without 
other.  It  is  a  French  name,  and  found  in  no  other 
language,  except  as  it  originated  in  the  Latin  and 
has  its  counterpart  in  the  Italian  families  of  the  present  day. 

Again,  a  careful  consideration  of  the  physical  characteristics  of  the 
most  typical  representatives  of  the  Monnet  Family  leads  to  the  irresistible 
conclusion  of  its  French  origin.  Certain  members  of  the  present  genera- 
tion have  frequently  been  taken  by  others  to  be  French,  though  two 
hundred  years  removed,  and  in  their  personal  appearance  exhibit  those 
points  of  physiognomy  which  easily  classify  them  as  being  of  French 
descent.  One  in  particular,  from  his  name  and  countenance,  was  known 
to  his  school-mates  as  "Frenchy,"  a  significant  fact,  as  it  is  well  known 
that  college  men  have  a  recognized  aptitude  for  emphasizing  peculiarities. 
Another,  similarly,  was  nick-named  "Monie." 

Further,  the  tradition  in  separate  branches  of  the  Family,  having 
no  particular  intercourse  with  each  other  in  recent  years,  is  identical  as 
to  this  French  origin.  This  has  been  most  strikingly  proven  in  comparing 
the  traditions  of  the  Monnetts  and  the  Monetts  of  Ohio  and  the  Monettes 
of  the  South,  who  neither  recognized  nor  suspected  a  relationship  until 
it  had  been  incontrovertibly  established  by  the  writer. 

The  mental  and  physical  attributes  of  the  members  of  the  Family 
have  shown  in  a  remarkable  degree  the  characteristics  of  their  early 
French  ancestry. 

This  has  been  a  most  interesting  study  and  confirmation  of  the  French 
origin.  The  same  nervous  energy,  volatile  spirit,  strong  sentimentality, 
aesthetic  and  artistic  temperaments,  violent  emotions,  sturdy  patriotism, 
love  of  family  and  home,  business  thrift  and  commercial  instinct,  and 
many  other  qualities  which  have  ever  characterized  and  peculiarly  marked 
a  Frenchman,  and  more  particularly  the  Huguenot,  are  to  be  found  in 
the  make-up  of  the  members  of  the  Monnet  Family  today,  in  more  or 
less  degree ;  but  in  many  individual  cases  they  are  most  positively  ex- 
hibited. 

55 


56  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

And,  lastly,  records,  both  within  and  without  the  Family,  private 
and  public,  credit  the  Family  as  being  of  French  origin. 

All  of  which  is  a  full  measure  of  proof,  apart  from  the  ancestral 
lines  sufficiently  proven  and  established  in  the  succeeding  pages  of  this 
work. 

(b)  A  remarkable  evidence  of  the  Huguenot  origin  of  the  Family 
living  within  the  borders  of  the  United  States,  to  say  nothing  of  record 
and  other  authority,  has  been  developed  in  a  correspondence  with  those 
of  the  name  now  living  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada  or  now  living  in  the 
United  States,  but  who  came  from  Canada  originally.  This  has  been 
followed  up  with  much  care  and  exactitude.  There  are  many  bearing 
both  the  names  Monnet  and  Monet,  sometimes  with  the  final  "e"  added, 
to  be  found  in  Canada  at  the  present  time.  They  live  in  the  vicinity  of 
both  Montreal  and  Quebec  and  are  scattered  to  other  provinces  and 
territories.  At  St.  Jean,  Province  of  Quebec,  there  lived  one  Monnette 
family  for  years,  maintaining  a  hotel  called  'Thotel  Monnette,"  which  is 
now  kept  by  a  daughter  of  the  original  owner,  who  is  named  M'elle  Lea 
Monnette. 

These  Canadian  families,  some  quite  old  there,  and  others  of  emi- 
gration within  an  hundred  years,  are,  without  exception,  so  far  found 
by  the  writer,  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  This  is  in  line  with  the 
historical  fact  that  Canada,  as  New  France,  was  settled  and  maintained 
exclusively  Catholic.  In  fact,  the  Huguenots  were  forbidden  to  emigrate 
there. 

On  the  other  hand,  every  one  of  the  name  appearing  in  the  lineages 
given  herein,  representing  the  Family  in  the  United  States  for  the  last 
two  hundred  years,  belongs  to  some  one  of  the  Protestant  faiths,  with 
more  or  less  close  affiliation,  membership  in  the  Methodist,  Episcopalian 
and  Presbyterian  Churches  preponderating.  And  none  of  the  Family 
within  the  United  States  has  yet  been  discovered  who  ever  became  a 
Catholic.  This  is  most  convincing.  The  Catholic  emigrant  to  America 
rarely  became  a  Protestant. 

Again,  tradition  in  separate  branches  of  the  Family,  having  no  inter- 
course with  each  other  in  recent  years,  is  identical  that  the  first  emi- 
grant ancestors  of  the  name  to  America  were  Huguenot  refugees 
who  fled  from  France  after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in 
1685,  went  to  England,  and  from  the  latter  place  to  America  very  shortly 
afterwards  (1). 

Further,  it  may  be  noted  that  a  peculiar  religious  zeal  has  been 
universally  displayed  among  members  of  the  Family ;  and  the  fact  that 

(1)  The  writer  himself  is  able  to  trace  this  tradition,  unaltered  or  unmodi- 
fied, back  to  Its  repetition  bv  his  great-great-grandfather,  which  reaches  back 
to  1750. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      57 

it  has  produced  two  of  the  great  pioneer  preachers  has  in  it  something 
confirmatory  of  the  Protestant  zeal  thus  inherited.  Attention  is  called 
to  the  pointed  fact  that  the  given  names,  Abraham,  Isaac,  William  (Guil- 
laume),  Thomas,  John  (Jean),  Peter  (Pierre)  and  Jacob,  very  common 
Huguenot  names,  and  Jeremiah  as  well,  appear  in  nearly  every  generation 
of  the  Family  in  America,  and  very  frequently.  It  is  historic  that  the 
Huguenots  were  close  students  of  the  Bible,  and  this  in  connection  with 
the  commonness  of  employing  Bible  names  for  baptismal  names  by  all 
emigrants  to  America,  for  religious  reasons,  argues  much  in  itself. 

A  contemporary  biographer  of  John  Wesley  Monette  (d.  1851), 
gives  the  statement  that  "He  was  born  of  Huguenot  blood,  in  Staunton, 
Virginia."  And  this  (1)  Huguenot  origin  is  emphasized  in  various 
publications  containing  reference  to  the  name.  The  most  noteworthy 
authority  is  a  carefully  prepared  article  appearing  in  a  Centennial  Biog. 
History  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio  (1902),  p.  572  (2). 

Submitted  to  various  authorities  for  their  judgment  upon  its  origin, 
such  as  Mr.  P.  Mirabel.  Librarian  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America ; 
Hon.  R.  S.  Faber,  F.  S.  A.,  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London ;  Hon. 
Wm.  Minet,  M.  A..  F.  S.  A.,  compiler  of  Vol.  Ill  and  Vol.  XIII  of  the 
publications  of  the  latter  Society ;  Mr.  Chas.  E.  Lart  of  Charmouth. 
Dorset,  England,  professional  genealogist,  and  one  very  familiar  with 
Huguenot  research ;  Rev.  A.  Stapleton,  an  acknowledged  authority,  and 
others,  the  universal  verdict,  without  exception,  has  been  to  classify  the 
name  as  Huguenot. 

In  this  connection,  Mr.  John  O'Hart  (3)  has  given  the  following: 
"Names  of  Huguenot  famihes,  naturalized  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
commencing  in  1681  and  ending  in  1712;  but,  in  the  reign  of  William 
and  Mary,  the  largest  number  of  foreign  refugees  were  naturalized — 
1689  to  1701  *  *  *  "  and  includes  MONET,  as  well  as  Monier.  Motte, 
Menet,  Minet  and  Moyne,  in  a  long  list  of  names. 

Also,  Rev.  Henry  Barber  (4),  whose  work  is  authoritative,  gives 
the  following  names :  Minett,  Money,  Minnitt,  Mines,  Mott.  Mowat, 
Mowet,  Mouat,  Mynott,  all  cognate,  as  being  Huguenot,  and  in  a  recent 
communication  to  the  author  advised  that  the  forthcoming  edition  of  his 
work,  now  being  revised,  would  contain  Monet  and  Monnet  as  also 
Huguenot. 

(1)  John  W.  Monette.  Historian  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  by  C.  C.  Porshey. 

(2)  Prepared  by  Francis  Sylvester  Monnett,  who  has  for  his  authorities 
his  father,  Rev.  Thomas  Jefferson  Monnett,  who  repeated  his  father.  Rev.  Jere- 
miah Crabb  Monnett,  upon  the  subject,  and  his  uncle  Abraham  Monnett  (d. 
1881),  with  whom  he  had  discussed  the  matter  in  his  lifetime. 

(3)  Irish  Pedigrees  (London),  in  Part  VI,Chapt.  1,  in  an  admirable  article 
upon  the  "Huguenots,"  pp.  450  to  498,  inclusive. 

(4)  British    Family  Names    (London,   1903,    Second   Edition). 


58  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(c)  The  ancestral  home  in  France.  After  an  extended  search,  every- 
thing points  to  the  ancient  Province  of  Poitou,  France,  as  being  the 
original  home  of  the  Monnet  Family,  now  represented  by  the  descendants 
in  the  United  States.  Certainly,  there  were  families  bearing  the  name 
living  there  in  Huguenot  times,  and  it  was  from  this  Province  that  great 
numbers  of  the  refugees  came  who  were  naturalized  in  London  and 
afterwards  came  to  America.  Mr.  Lart,  whose  work  will  be  commented 
upon  herein  later,  and  which  fact  will  be  further  elaborated  in  the  suc- 
ceeding pages,  says  that  THERE  CAN  BE  NO  DOUBT  THAT 
PIERRE  MONET,  FATHER,  AND  SONS,  PIERRE^  MONET  AND 
ISAAC  MONET,  NATURALIZED  IN  LONDON  IN  1688,  CAME 
FROM  POITOU. 

A  map  of  France  showing  its  political  divisions  in  the  seventeenth 
century  is  here  given  ( 1 ) . 

As  appears,  the  principal  towns  of  the  Province  were  Loudun,  La 
Sossais.  Roche  sur  yon,  Chatellerault,  Benet,  Parthenay,  Poitiers,  Fon- 
tenay,  Niort,  Thorigne,  Lusignan ;  while  the  smaller  province  of  Aunis 
(smallest  in  France),  immediately  adjoining  on  the  South,  contained 
La  Rochelle,  which  had  a  glorious  history,  was  the  birth-place  and  for 
years  the  citadel  of  the  Huguenots,  and  which  was  the  center  of  their 
influence  and  the  chief  place  of  embarcation  at  the  times  of  their  dis- 
persions. Mr.  Baird  (2)  gives  accounts  and  names  of  many  refugees 
from  all  the  above-named  towns  of  Poitou,  stating  generally,  "The 
Province  of  Poitou  sent  many  excellent  Huguenot  families  to  America." 
As  hereafter  noted,  he  records  Sarah  Monnie  from  Sossais  and  Jacob, 
Pierre  and  Matthiew  Ammonet  from  Loudun.  He  makes  the  following 
interesting  statement  (3)  : 

"In  the  southern  part  of  central  Poitou  there  is  a  cluster 
of  towns  and  villages,  east  and  north  of  the  town  of  Niort, 
where  many  of  our  Huguenot  families,  transplanted  to 
America,  had  their  origin.  Most  of  these  locahties  are  now 
so  insignificant  as  to  find  no  place  upon  ordinary  maps.  But 
none  of  them  were  too  obscure  to  be  visited  by  the  troops  of 
Louis  XIV,  under  the  direction  of  the  infamous  Marillac, 
in  the  course  of  the  spring  and  summer  of  the  year  1681  ; 
and  it  is  probable  that  this  little  district  witnessed,  at  that 
period,  as  much  of  concentrated  cruelty  and  misery  as  did 
any  other  part  of  France..    The  soldiers  did  not  leave  one 

(1)  Taken  from  The  Huguenot  Emigration  to  America  (ante)  by  per- 
mission of  the  publishers. 

(2)  The  Huguenot  Emigration  to  America   (ante),  p.  49,  et  seq. 

(3)  Id.  p.   54. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      61 

parish  to  go  to  another  so  long-  as  a  single  Protestant  re- 
mained to  be  either  converted  or  ruined.  Houses  were 
pillaged,  women  were  insulted  and  tortured,  men  were 
beaten ;  and  when  driven  or  dragged  to  the  churches  those 
who  could  be  persuaded  to  kneel  before  the  priest  or  place 
their  hands  upon  the  Gospel  were  reported  as  converts. 
Multitudes  of  the  wretched  villagers  might  be  seen  flying 
from  their  homes  toward  La  Rochelle  or  some  other  place 
of  fancied  security,  or  gathered  in  groups  along  the  coast, 
waiting  for  some  means  of  escape  by  sea. 

"It  is  easy  to  perceive  that  the  bewilderment  and  con- 
sternation produced  by  the  visits  of  the  soldiery  may  have 
resulted  sometimes  in  insanity.    Jean  Migault  relates  that,  in 
his  wanderings,  he  frequently  met  a  woman,  with  an  infant 
in  her  arms  and  two  little  children  at  her  side,  hastening, 
crazed  by  fear,  across  the  fields,  under  the  impression  that 
she  was  pursued  by  the  dragoons." 
It  is  a   remarkable   fact  that  there  are   families   now   living   in  the 
vicinities  of  both  Chatellerault  and  Niort  (the  one  now  in  the  Province 
of  Vienne  and  the  other  now  in  the  Province  of  Deux-Sevres,  France) 
bearing  the  name  "Monnet,"  and  who  possess  the  family  tradition  that 
their  ancestors  or  relatives  of  their  ancestors  emigrated  to  America  at 
the  time  of  the  Huguenot  emigration. 

In  answer  to  an  inquiry  directed  to  the  Receveur  Des  Postes  & 
Telegraphes,  Daiecand,  the  following  reply  came,  which  first  opened 
the  way  for  the  succeeding  discoveries.  The  letter  is  in  French  and  a 
free  translation  is  here  given : 

^         „.  Chatellerault,  Feb.  4,  1907. 

Dear  Sir: 

In  response  to  your  letter  of  Jan.  18,  I  have  the  honor  to 
inform  you  that  there  live  in  Chatellerault  several  families  of  the 
name  "Monnet."  Among  them: — M.  Auriox  Monnet,  16  Rue  Viele- 
vert,  Chatellerault;  M.  Emile  Monnet,  41  Square  Gambetta,  Chatel- 
lerault. These  families  say  themselves  that  their  ancestors  emi- 
grated to  America  a  very  long  time  ago. 

Accept,  Monsieur,  my  kind  respects. 

Abraham  Monnett  (b.  1811,  d.  1881),  frequently  asserted  (1)  that  the 
family  originally  came  from  La  Rochelle,  but  whether  the  tradition  com- 

(1)  The  writer  has  discussed  this  subject  with  Mrs.  Thomas  C.  Hall  of 
Bucyrus,  Ohio,  still  living,  who  was  born  in  France  about  1820.  Her  maiden 
name  was  Julia  Julliard,  and  she  is  a  sister  of  Hon.  A.  D.  Julliard,  of  mer- 
cantile fame,  of  New  York  City.  She  comes  of  a  famous  French  family,  cloth 
manufacturers,  and  is  the  seventh  generation  in  descent  of  four  brothers,  who 
lived  near  the  Swiss  border.  She  came  to  America  in  1830,  and  was  personally 
acquainted  with  Abraham  Monnett  for  years,  with  whom  she  frequently  talked 
of  their  common  French  origin  and  heard  him  make  the  statement  given 
in  the  text. 


62  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

ing  to  him  was  that  La  Rochelle  was  the  point  of  departure  for  England 
merely,  and  not  the  early  home,  is  uncertain  from  the  statement  itself 
( 1 ) .  But.  fortunately,  further  proof  has  been  adduced,  and  undoubtedly 
the  recollection  of  La  Rochelle  was  as  the  point  of  embarcation,  for  it  was 
the  chief  meeting-place  at  which  Huguenots  assembled  prior  to  emi- 
gration. 

Acting  upon  the  information  given  by  the  Receveur  Des  Postes  & 
Telegraphes,  Daiecand  (supra),  a  correspondence  was  taken  up  with 
Hon.  Emile  Monnet-Piault  upon  the  subject.  Several  interesting  letters 
have  been  received  from  him,  of  which  the  following  is  most  important 
and  self-explanatory  (translated  freely  from  the  French)  : 

Saumer,  Nov.  2nd,  1907. 
Dear  Cousin: 

I  have  more  than  three  weeks  since  received  the  letter  in 
response  to  that  which  I  had  addressed  to  Monsieur,  the  Consular 
Agent  of  France  at  Cincinnati,  of  which  you  have  been  informed. 
Therefore,  consider  now  the  information  I  am  able  to  give  you. 

About  the  month  of  May  last  I  learned  through  the  Receveur 
Des  Postes  &  Telegraphes,  Daiecand,  at  Chatellerault,  in  which  I 
am  native,  that  M.  Orra  E.  Monnette  had  written  to  him  for  infor- 
mation upon  the  point  of  ascertaining  if  there  did  not  still  live 
within  the  Country  some  of  the  descendants  of  his  family. 

There  were  by  chance  in  relations  with  said  functionary  those 
who  knew  that  in  my  family  "Monnet"  appeared,  and  had  given 
me  information  of  your  letter.  I  asked  him  to  advise  you  that  one 
of  my  ancestors  had  in  fact  left  France  about  the  year  1690. 

Since  then,  these  researches  have  interested  me.  I  have  to 
that  end  consulted  the  old  papers  of  the  family,  and  more,  I  recall 
quite  well  that  there  was  an  old  man,  my  ancestor,  of  whom  my 
grandmother  told  and  often  related  to  me  (her  mother  was  a 
Monnet),  that,  in  her  youth,  her  uncle,  Frangois  Monnet,  particu- 
larly, and  his  grandfather,  had,  upon  several  occasions,  and  about 
1800  or  1809,  made  the  journey  from  Chatellerault  to  Paris  for  the 
purpose  of  meeting  one  of  their  cousins,  very  old,  who  had  made 
a  passage  from  America,  where  he  had  been  for  a  long  time,  and 
was  then  en  route  to  Paris;  but,  unfortunately,  for  some  reason 
my  grandparents  did  not  get  to  see  him. 

I  am  able  to  furnish  you  the  proof  of  our  relationship  from 
the  Registers  which  I  possess,  and  which  does  not  make  it  the 
object  of  any  doubt. 

(1)  Mrs.  Hall  also  made  the  statement  to  Mrs.  Mary  Monnett-Hull,  in  the 
latter's  lifetime,  for  it  appears  in  the  Hull  Papers,  and  to  the  writer  as  well, 
that  she  (Mrs.  Hall)  had  read  in  some  book,  years  ago.  the  nature  and  title 
of  which  she  had  forgotten,  that  the  Monnet  refugees  had  come  across  the 
waters  in  a  ship  named  the  Mayflower  (supposedly  after  the  first  one  of  that 
name),  and  that  mother  Garfield's  (Eliza  Ballou)  ancestor  or  some  relative 
had  come  in  the  same  ship,  and  that  it  was  some  time  prior  to  1713,  which 
date  seemed  to  cling  particularly  in  her  mind  for  some  reason. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      63 

On  this  subject  we  have  the  Registers  themselves  mentioning 
the  heritage  or  profile  of  our  family,  a  heritage  which  has  never 
been  equaled  elsewhere. 

I  boldly  hope,  Monsieur,  that  in  the  event  (as  I  certainly  wish 
it)  you  arrive  at  a  realization  of  your  project,  you  will  kindly 
reserve  for  me  a  copy  of  your  interesting  book.  *  *  * 

My  father,  who  lives  at  Poitiers,  chief  place  of  the  department 
of  Vienne,  cradle  of  the  Monnet  Family,  is  the  oldest  of  our  line. 
In  case  you  desire  to  place  yourself  in  direct  relation  with  my 
father,  write  him  at  the  following  address: — Monsieur  A.  Piault, 
163  Grand  Rue,  Poitiers,  "Vienne.  *  *  * 

Please,  my  dear  friend,  to  accept  expression  of  my  very  distin- 
guished   sentiments,    and    believe    me    to    have    derived    all    return 
from  it,  if  I  have  been  able  to  be  useful  to  you  in  something. 
Cordially    yours, 

Emile  Piault,  Avocat, 

21   Rue   Beaurepaire, 
Saumer,  Maine  et  Loire. 

At  his  suggestion,  a  corresp)onclence  was  also  had  with  his  father, 
Monsieur  A.  Piault,  and  the  following  letter  is  also  of  interest  (trans- 
lated freely  from  the  French)  : 

Niort,  April  26,  1908. 
Dear  Monsieur: 

I  am  truly  embarrassed  on  account  of  my  long  silence.  Your 
letter,  which  I  had  not  answered,  has  rested  quietly  among  some 
papers  and  the  chance  has  not  come  to  me  of  answering  sooner.  I 
acknowledge  my  obligation  and  beg  of  you  to  receive  my  excuses 
upon  the  subject. 

The  name  of  your  ancestors  is  very  well  known  in  Poitou, 
where  still  live  many  families  of  the  name. 

At  Niort  there  still  lives  a  Monnet  Family,  a  family  very 
honorable,  of  which  the  head  was  Mayor  of  the  City  for  a  number 
of  years,  and  then  Senator.  He  is  dead  and  has  left  children  who 
no  longer  live  at  Niort,  but  his  widow  was  still  residing  there  last 
year.     (1) 

This  family,  I  believe,  originated  at  Mougon,  a  village  situated 
about  ten  kilometers  from  Niort.  It  is  Catholic,  but  Mougon  is 
included  in  a  Huguenot  Country  (we  call  the  country  Huguenot, 
as  a  part  of  Poitou,  the  country  of  the  plains,  where  the  population, 
of  liberal  spirit,  is  composed  of  Protestants  and  Catholics,  in  propor- 
tions very  nearly  equal ;  yet  the  remainder  of  Poitou  is  a  mountain- 
ous country).  *  *  * 

Her  address  is  Madame  Monnet,  rue  Vieille  Rose  a  Niort.  This 
lady  will  be  able  to  give  you  information  upon  the  genealogy  of  her 
family.  Of  the  other  Monnets,  probably  the  parents,  who  lived  at 
Mougon,  I  believe  left  those  parts  long  ago. 

I  regret  not  to  be  able  to  give  you  more  information.  Believe 
me,  dear  Monsieur,  to  offer  you  my  very  best  sentiments. 

Cachet.     (M.  A.  Piault). 

(1)    See  account  of  Hon.  Alfred  Monnet,  French  Senator  (post). 


64  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Following  up  this  correspondence  with  a  letter  to  Madame  Monnet, 
it  was  gratifying  to  receive  the  succeeding  most  interesting  and  instructive 
communication  (translated  freely  from  the  French)  : 

Niort,  June  12,  1908. 
Monsieur: 

I  have  read  with  interest  the  letter  which  you  were  kind 
enough  to  write  me,  and  I  am  glad  that  I  can  give  you  exact  infor- 
mation about  our  family. 

The  Monnet  de  Lorbeau  family  is  originally  from  Mougon 
( Deux-Sevres ) .  The  information  that  we  have  traces  back  to  1735, 
the  birth  date  of  our  ancestor,  Claude  Jean  Baptiste  Monnet  de 
Lorbeau.  He  married  Mademoiselle  Allain  and  they  had  twelve 
children,  five  boys  and  seven  girls. 

Of  two  boys  (as  of  the  girls)  we  trace  the  line  of  descendants 
to  our  day.  We  have  not  discovered  the  date  of  Elie  Frangois 
Bpiphane's  (born  1767)  death.  The  same  is  true  of  Louis  Marie 
Benjamin  (born  1769),  who  was  engaged  as  a  volunteer  at  St. 
Maixent  on  the  eleventh  of  August,  1793.  Since  this  date  no  trace 
of  him  has  been  found.     Perhaps  he  may  have  been  in  England. 

To-day,  bearing  the  name  of  Monnet  de  Lorbeau  there  exists 
only  my  nephew.  Octave  (son  of  my  brother-in-law),  a  married  man, 
sixty  years  old,  whose  children  are  dead,  and  my  two  grand-sons, 
who  have  been  so  unfortunate  as  to  lose  both  father  and  mother; 
Jacques,  the  eldest,  is  25  years  old;  he  is  now,  and  has,  been  for 
some  time,  at  Saigon  (Cochin-China),  where  he  has  a  good  position 
in  the  Maritime  Mail  Steam  Packets  Department.  The  second, 
Pierre,  has  just  finished  his  military  service.  Both,  as  my  nephew. 
Octave,  and  the  two  sisters  of  my  grandsons,  worthily  bear  the 
family  name. 

Here  in  Poitou  and  especially  in  Niort,  my  husband.  Mayor  of 
this  city,  Deputy,  then   Senator,  has  left   piofound   remembrances. 

The  name  of  Lorbeau,  abandoned  by  several  members  of  the 
family  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution  of  1793,  has  been  taken  again 
by  my  son  and  my  grandson.  Monnet  is  always  written  with  two 
"n"s.  From  time  immemorial  the  family  has  been  continuously 
very   Catholic. 

There,  sir,  is  all  I  can  tell  you  about  our  family.  Receive  the 
assurance  of  my  highest  regards. 

Sincerely, 

Emma  Monnet. 
Niort,  rue  Casse  69, 
Deux-Sevres. 


Having  occasion  to  correspond  further  with  Aladame  Emma  Alonnet 
upon  the  question  of  the  spelling  of  the  name  ''Monnet"  or  "Monet," 
and  making  request  for  a  photograph  of  her  most  distinguished  husband, 
Hon.   Alfred   Monnet    (now   deceased),   an   answer   came   so   graciously 


HON.  ALFRED  MONNET  (1820-1890) 

FRENCH    SENATEUR 


65 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      67 

acceding  to  the  request  that  it  is  Hkewise  inserted  here  (translated  freely 
from  the  French)  : 

Niort,  26  Oct.,  1908. 
Monsieur: 

Upon  my  return  to  Niort  I  hasten  to  forward  to  you  the  pho- 
tograph of  my  husband  which  you  had  asked  of  me  in  your  last 
letter,  and  I  also  join  with  it  the  signet  (stamp)  (1)  of  our 
arms.  Our  family  in  Poitou  has  always  spoken  "Monnet"  with  two 
"n"s.  The  Monnets  with  one  "n"  are  not  known,  neither  to  us  nor 
to  our  kinship. 

I  am  happy  to  convey  to  you  the  token  which  you  asked  of 
me  and   I   assure  you  again.  Monsieur,  of  my  very   kind   regards. 

Emma  Monnet. 

69  rue  Casse, 

Niort. 

Other  correspondence  disclosed  that  Madame  Monnet  did  not  intend" 
to  convey  the  meaning  that  none  of  the  name  "Monet"  existed  in  France, 
but,  rather,  that  she  was  personally  unacquainted  with  them. 

Apropos  of  this  statement,  the  writer,  while  in  the  city  of  Paris, 
France,  in  the  summer  of  1910,  examined  a  current  city  directory,  which 
disclosed  the  existence  of  several  residents  there  at  the  present  time;  they 
were  recorded  of  both  the  names  MONNET  and  MONET  (with  the 
varied  spellings)  and  of  the  name  PILLOT,  as  follows: 

MONET,  bourrelier,  boul.  de  la  Gare,  193. 

MONET,  cours  p.  jeunes  fiUes,  boul.  de  Magenta,  49. 

MONET,  (H.)   dentiste,  r.  de  Flandre,  114. 

MONET,  eaux  gazenses,  r.  Vandrezanne,  IS. 

MONET,  mercerie,  r.  Theophile-Roussel,  4. 

MONET,  peinture  et  vitrerie,  quai  de  Valmy  93. 

MONET,  (Mme.)   teintui'erie,  boul.  de  Charonne,  18  bis. 

MONET,  vins,  cite  Industrielle,  m  9. 

MONET,  (  L  )   vins,  r.  Vandrezanne  32. 

MONNET,  beurre  et  oeufs,  boul.  de  la  Villette. 

MONNET,  bonneterie,  r.  de  Bagnolet,  97. 

MONNET,    (E)  cafe  et  tabac,  av.  Rapp.  36,  et  av.  de  la  Bourdonnais,  45. 

MONNET,  et  Moyne,  chauffage  et  ventilation,  r.  Torricellei,  11  et  r.  Mont- 

martre  148. 
MONNET,  coiffeur,  r.  Fremicourt,  49. 
MONNET,  cordonnier,  r.  Duranton,  23. 

MONNET,  (Miles)    conturieres,   r.   Croix-des-Petits-Champs,   38. 
MONNET,  (Mme)   conturiere,  r.  Troyon. 

MONNET,  (Mile)  directrice  de  I'ecole  maternelle,  r.  de  Wattignies,  52. 
MONNET,  (Paul)    eclairage  au  gazogene,  r.  Tronchet,  10. 
MONNET,  epicier,  r.  de  Crussol,  8. 
MONNET,  epicier,   r.   Jean-Cottin,   6. 
MONNET,  (Cesar)  epicier,  r.  Lecourbe,  11  et  r.  de  Stael,  1. 

(1)  See  {post)  under  heading  "Coats  of  Arms,"  for  illustration  of  this 
signet. 


68  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

MONNET,  (Mile)   Institution  de  jeunes  filles,  r.  des  Rassellns,  19. 

MONNET,  (Dr.)  medecin-oculiste,  boul.  Raspail-  39. 

MONNET,  meunisier,    r.   Etex,    18. 

MONNET,  miroitier,  r   Crozatier,  19 

MONNET,  (E)  ornements  en  zinc,  r.  de  la  Roquette,  62  et  64. 

MONNET,  (Vve)   teinturerie,  r.  Lemercier,  82. 

MONNET,  vins,  r.  du  Burrego,  44. 

MONNET,  vins,  r.  des  Boulets,  65. 

MONNET,  vins,  r.  Boursault,  40. 

MONATTE,  papetier,  av.  d'ltalie,  162. 

MONATTE,  vins,  av.  du  Pont-de-Flandre,  23. 

Several  of  the  names,  Monnot,  Monot  and  Monier,  appear ;  Minet 
and  Minot  are  common,  also  Minotte,  Menet  and  Manet.  Amonet,  in 
any  of  its  forms  does  not  appear. 

Several  Pilet  and  Pillet ;  also,  Pillot,  Pilleaux,  but  no  Pillo  or  Pilo 
or  Pileaux. 

The  title  is  Annnaire  du  Commerce  Didot-Bottin  (113e  Annee  de 
Publication),  Paris,  1910.  Tomes  I  and  IL 

"Monnaies  et  medailles,  Anciennes  et  modernes,"  comprising  money 
tables,  etc.,  p.  10. 

It  should  be  noted  that  this  directory  is  restricted  entirely  to  the 
names  and  places  of  business  of  tradespeople.  It  contains  no  names  of 
the  nobility  or  prominent  families.    These  are  found  in  other  publications. 

The  final  and  conclusive  proof  of  the  origin  of  the  Monnet  Family 
in  Ancient  Poitou,  in  the  light  of  the  relationship  of  the  first  immigrants 
to  America.  PIERRE^  and  ISAAO  MONNET,  rests  in  the  following 
records : 

Mr.  Charles  E.  Lart.  of  Charmouth,  Dorset,  England,  an  eminent 
English  genealogist,  has  made  careful  searches  for  the  author  and  under 
date  of  December  23,  1908,  reports  that  his  special  agent  in  Niort  had 
found  some  of  the  old  Mougon  Registers  at  Niort.  There  exist  four 
of  the  Eighteenth  Century.  1759  to  1775,  and  a  fifth  which  only  com- 
prises thirteen  months,  a  period  from  March  28,  1677,  to  April  28,  1678. 
In  these  few  months  are  found  the  following  Monnet  entries : 

"1  Aout.  1677,  Enterrement  de  Louise  Monnet.  veuve 
de  Franqois  Xiccollas.  de  la  paroisse  d'  Aigounay — decedee 
le  meme  jour." 

"19  Sept.  1677.  Bapteme  de  Jacques,  fils  de  Pierre 
Monnet  (who  signs  the  acte)  et  de  Jeanne  Monnet  de  la 
paroisse  d'Aigounay.  Parrain  Jacques  Monnet :  Marraine, 
Catherne  Monnet.  qui  ont  dit  que  I'enfant  etait  ne  le  9 
Sept.  1677." 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      69 

Translating-  these  entries,  in  short,  as  follows : 

"August  1st,  1677,  interment  of  Louise  Monnet,  widow 
of  Frangois  Niccollas,  of  the  Parish  of  Aigounay ;  deceased 
the  same  day." 

"September  19.  1677,  Baptism  of  Jacques,  son  of  Pierre 
Monnet  (who  signs  the  act),  and  of  Jeanne  Monnet  of  the 
Parish  of  Aigounay.  Godfather,  Jacques  Monnet ;  God- 
mother, Catharine  Monnet,  who  say  that  the  child  was  born 
September  9th,  1677." 

Considering  that  all  the  Monnet  entries  in  London  and  these  two  are 
of  this  district,  near  Niort,  and  the  representatives  of  the  names  since 
and  now  living  there,  it  is  certain  that  in  the  lost  Mougon  Registers  would 
appear  the  baptism  and  positive  parentage  of  ISAAC  MONNET,  and 
PIERRE^  MONNET,  the  immigrants. 

There  are  multiplied  evidences  of  the  existence  and  numerical  extent 
of  the  Monnet  families  of  that  district  about  Niort  before  1700.  And, 
in  the  absence  of  discovering  the  coveted  record,  the  one  consolation  is 
found  in  the  fact  that  the  search  has  been  exhaustive. 

Since  the  preparation  and  compilation  of  the  preceding  pages,  some 
very  interesting  data  have  been  discovered  which  throw  most  important 
light  upon  the  contention  that  the  American  immigrant  ancestor,  ISAAC^ 
MONNET,  was  born  in  the  Province  of  Ancient  Poitou,  France. 

These  records,  which  will  be  included  here,  seem  to  establish  this 
fact  beyond  question  and  further  identify  PIERRE  MONNET,  Cath- 
erine, his  wife,  and  at  least  two  ISAAC  MONNETS  and  others  of  the 
family  as  being  of  Poitou  in  1682,  with  those  of  the  same  name  as  appears 
in  the  "List  of  Denization  of  1688,"  hereinafter  quoted  and  commented 
upon.     From  these  families  undoubtedly  sprang  the  immigrants. 

The  source  of  this  recent  information  is  given  in  courteous  acknowl- 
edgement to  Mr.  Charles  E.  Lart,  of  Charmouth,  Dorset,  England  (1)  : 

Charmouth,  Dorset,  22  December,  1909. 
Dear  Sir: 

Monnet. 

Have  just  had  from  my  searcher  in  Poitiers  a  list  of  names 
which  he  has  come  across.  You  will  notice  that  either  of  those 
marked  with  red  lines  may  be  the  Isaac  Monnet  you  are  looking  for. 

The  list  is  of  those  converted  to  Roman  Catholicism  in  1682,  but 
that  does  not  vitiate  the  probability  of  the  one  or  other  being  the 
person  in  question,  as  thousands  of  Protestants  were  forcibly  con- 
verted by  the  dragonnades,  who  took  the  first  opportunity  of 
escaping. 

(1)   Letter  received  January  10,  1910. 


70  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

My  searcher  in  coming  across  the  number  of  Monnet  entries 
thought  he  had  better  take  them  all,  while  especially  looking  out 
for  one  of  Isaac  Monnet. 

Both  Romans  and  Seporet  are  in  the  neighborhood  of  Niort 
and  Chef-Bontonne,  Poitiers  being  the  chief  town  of  Poitou. 

With  best  wishes  for  the  New  Year,  believe  me, 
Yours  truly, 

C.  E.  Lart. 
O.  E.  Monnette,  Esq.. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  U.  S.  A. 

The  fact  that  these  records  disclose  the  persons  named  therein  to 
have  been  in  1682  "Nouveaux  Convertis,"  i.  e.  "New  Converts"  to  the 
CathoHc  ApostoHc  and  Roman  faith  does  not  in  the  least  detract  from 
or  cast  a  cloud  upon  their  distinction  of  having  been  French  Protestant 
Refugees  (as  Mr.  Lart  correctly  suggests),  for  the  reason  that  any  one 
familiar  with  the  history  of  the  Huguenot  persecution  of  that  time  under- 
stands that  it  was  a  common  subterfuge  for  a  French  Protestant  to  yield 
to  the  dragonnades  and  openly  become  new  converts  to  the  Catholic. faith, 
with  a  mental  reservation  as  to  their  real  belief,  and  as  soon  as  oppor- 
tunity presented  itself  thereafter  they  usually  fled  the  country  and  became 
exiles  and  refugees. 

Just  six  years  later,  in  1688,  we  find  Pierre  Alonnet,  Catherine,  his 
wife,  their  children,  and  among  them  ISAAC^  AIOXNET,  in  the  French 
settlement  in  London. 

RoLE    DES    NOUVEAUX    CONVERTIS    DE    POITOU    a    LA    FOI 

CATHOLIQUE  APOSTOLIQUE  ET  ROMAINE.      (PUBLIe 

EN    1682.)      BIBLIOTHeQUE    MUNICIPALE 

DE    POITIERS:      B.    P.    272. 

EXTRAIT. 

NOMS   DES   COMMUNES. 

AZAY-LE-BRULe 
(Canton  de  St.  Maixent,  Deux-Sevres. ) 
Suzanne  Monnet,  veuve  de  Bonnifet,  agee  de  70  ans. 
Pierre  Monnet,  laboureur,  et  Elizabeth  Desrez.  sa  femme,  agee  de 

41  et  42  ans;    Jeanne  et  Catherine,  leurs  enfants,  agee  de  10 

et  1  ans. 
Helie   Monnet,   journalier,   veuf,   age   de    47   ans;    Daniel,    Jean,   et 

Jacquette,  ses  enfants,  agee  de  13,  10  et  7  ans. 
Franeois   Monnet,   journalier,   et    Suzanne    Dupre,   sa   femme,    ag6e 

chacun  de  50  ans;  Magdeleine  et  Jeanne,  agee  de  8  et  6  ans. 
Suzanne  Monnet,  veuve. 

CHERVEUX. 

(Meme  Canton.) 
Pierre  Monnet,  laboureur,  Marie  Mercier,   sa  femme,  et  4  enfants 
en  bas-age. 

BRELOU. 
Michel  Monnet,  age  de  60  ans. 


1 

1 

1 

j 

'.K 

^ 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      73 

ST.   LABURNIN   DE   ST.  MAIXENT. 
Marie  Monnet,  age  de  55  ans,  femme  d'  Isaac  Poyan,  journalier. 

ST.   MARTIN   DE   ST.   MAIXENT. 
Etienne  Monnet,  laboureur,  age  de  50.  ans. 

SOUVIGNe. 
(Meme  Canton.) 
Pierre  Monnet,   laboureur,  Anne  Belot,  sa  femme;    Judith,   Pierre, 
Andre,  et  Antoine,  leurs  enfants  agee  de  12,  10,  8  et  5  ans. 

SOUVIGNe. 
(Meme  Canton.) 
Jacques  Monnet,  journalier,  age  de  60  ans. 

ST.  EANNE. 

(Meme  Canton.) 

Pierre  Monnet,  sisserand,  40  ans,  Marie  Richard,  sa  femme,  et  une 

fille  age  de  5  ans. 
Marie  Monnet,  veuve  de  Pierre  Marche,  laboureur,  age  de  40  ans. 
Jeanne  Monnet,  veuve  de  Jacques  Bohier,  laboureur,  agee  de  62  ans. 

SANXAY. 
(Canton   de    Lusignan,   Vienne.) 
Pierre  Monnet,  laboureur,  40  ans,  et  Catherine,  sa  fille,  14  ans. 

JAZENEUIL. 
(Canton  de  Lasignan,  Vienne.) 
Pierre  Monnet,  30  ans.  ' 

ST.  ANDRE  DE  NIORT. 
(Deux  Sevres.) 
FranQoise  Monnet,  fille  d'  Etienne,  agee  de  18  ans. 
Etienne  Monet,  droguiste,  Marthe  Marguin,  sa  femme,  50  et  49  ans; 

Etienne  et  Jacques,  leurs  enfants,  7  et  2  ans. 
Frangoise  Monnet,  femme  de  Jean  Girard. 

STE.    PeZENNE. 
(Canton  Niort,  Deux  Sevres.) 
Jeanne    Monnet,    fille    de    feu    Jean    Monnet    et    de    feue    Catherine 
Chantecaille,  agee  de  26  ans. 

MAZIeRES-SUR-BIRONNE. 
(Canton  de  Melle,  Deux  Sevres.) 
Pierre   Monnet,   laboureur,   60  ans;    Louise   Bertand,   sa   femme,   60 
ans;    Daniel,   leur  fils,   40  ans;    Isabelle  Duvert,  sa  femme,   35 
ans;  Pierre,  Louise  et  Jean,  leurs  enfants,  12,  8,  5  ans. 
Jacques  Marquerteau,  gendre  der  dit  Pierre  Monnet,  40  ans,  Louise 
Monnet,  sa  femme,  35  ans;   Daniel,  Marie,  leurs  enfants,  12  et 
9  ans;   et  enfin  Daniel  fils  de  feu  Philippe  Soulard  et  de  feue 
Marie  Monnet. 

BEAUSSAIS. 

(Canton  de  Celles,  Deux  Sevres.) 

Daniel   Monnet,  laboureur,  et  Jeanne  Faucher,  sa  femme,  agee  de 

30  ans. 
Jean  Monnet,  laboureur    a  bras,  et  Pierre,  son  fils. 
Pierre  Monnet,  tailleur  d'  habits,  et  Magdeleine  Bonnin  sa  femme, 
et  Marie  leur  fille  six  mois. 


74  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

PRAILLES. 

(Meme  Canton.) 

Pierre  Monnet,  tuilier,  28  ans;    Marie  Moreau,  sa  femme,  29  ans; 

Suzanne,  Michel,  Pierre,  leurs  enfants,  6,  4,  1  ans. 
Marie  Monnet,   veuve   de   Pierre   Pineau,   52   ans;    Pierre   son   fils, 

25  ans. 
Daniel    Monnet,    tuilier,    72    ans;    Daniel    son    fils    32    ans;    Marie 

Redrin,  sa  femme,  30  ans;   Helene  leur  flUe  3  ans. 
Daniel  Monnet,  laboureur,  45  ans. 

MOUGON. 
(Meme  Canton.) 
Marie  Monnet,  18  ans,  fille. 

LA  MOTHE  ST.  HeRAYE. 

(Chef  lieu  de  Canton.) 

Marguerite  Bournier,  femme  de  Jean  Monnet,  charpentier,  age  de 

54  ans. 
Paul  Perreau,  journalier,  35  ans,  Marie  Monnet,  sa  femme,  et  Louis 

leur  fils  de  6  ans. 
Judith  Monnet,   20  ans,  fille  de  feu   Pierre,  et  Jeanne    Monnet  sa 
seur,  de  meme  age. 

ROMANS. 

(Canton  de  St.  Maixent.) 

Abraham  Monet,  laboureur,  40  ans;   Marie  Nigault,  sa  femme,  30 

ans;    Louis,    Abraham,    Daniel,    Marie,    leurs   enfants    de    9,    8, 

5,  3  ans. 
Daniel  Monnet,  laboureur,  50  ans,  Suzanne  Gregoire,  sa  femme,  50 

ans.     Elizabeth  Pleurier,  leur  bru   38  ans.  Frangois  Monnet  4 

ans,  ifils  de  lu  dite  Fleurier  et  de  Jean  Monnet. 
Louis  Monnet,  laboureur,  53  ans,  Marie  Papet,  sa  femme,  40  ans; 

Marie  et  ISAAC,  5  et  3  ans;  Catherine  et  Marie,  17  et  16  ans. 
Marie  Goudeau,  veuve  de  Michel  Monnet,  49  ans;  Prangoise,  sa  fille, 

9  ans. 
Marie  Sabourin,  15  ans,  fille  de  Jacques  et  de  Marie  Monnet. 

CHAVAGNe. 
(Meme  Canton.) 
Marie  Monnet,  veuve  de  Pierre  Bouchard,  drapier,  agee  de  67  ans. 
Jean  Monnet,  laboureur,  45  ans;  Andree  Perrochault,  sa  femme,  40 

ans;  Jean,  4  ans,  leur  fils. 
Pierre  Monnet,  laboureur,  52  ans;  Marie,  Eve,  ses  filles,  29,  26  ans. 

VOUILLfi. 
(Canton   de   Prahecq,   Deux    Sevres.) 
Prangoise  Monnet,  40  ans. 
Abraham  Monnet,  26  ans;  Jonas,  son  frere,  17  ans. 

SEPORET. 

(Canton  de  Lezay,  Deux  Sevres.) 

Jacques  Monet,  journalier,   52   ans;    Perrette  Collon,  sa  femme   53 

ans;  Prangoise,  Jean  et  Jeanne,  15,  12,  8,  ans,  leur  enfants. 
Jean  MOINET,  laboureur,  67  ans;   Suzanne  Bellivier,  sa  femme,  55 
ans;    Jean  et  Prangoise  Giraud,   sa  femme;    ISAAC   MOINET, 
23  ans;  et  Mandree  Giraud,  sa  femme,  20  ans. 

GOUX. 

(Commune  de  7a  Conarde,  Canton  de  la  Mothe  St.  Heraye.) 

(Deux  Fevres.) 

Jacques  Monet,  45  ans,  Marie  Nocquet,  sa  femme,  30  ans;    Magde- 

leine,  Pierre,  Jacques,  Daniel,  Marie,  10,  8,  5,  3.  7  ans. 
Michel  Nocquet,  31  ans,  Marie  Monnet,  sa  femme,  20  ans. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      75 

(Translated  from  the  French.) 

LIST  OF  NEW  CONVERTS  OF  POITOU  TO  THE 

CATHOLIC,  APOSTOLIC  AND  ROMAN  FAITH. 

(PubHshed  in  1682.) 

MUNICIPAL  LIBRARY  OF  POITIERS.     B.  P.  272. 

EXTRACT. 

NAMES  OF  THE  PARISHES. 

AZAY-LE-BRULfi. 

(Canton  of  St.  Maixent,  Deux  Sevres.) 

Suzanne  Monnet,  widow  of  Bonnifet,  aged  70  years. 

Pierre  Monnet,  farm  worker ;  EHzabeth  Desrez,  his  wife, 
aged  41  and  42  years  ;  Jeane  and  Catharine,  their  chil- 
dren, aged  10  and  1  years.     (1) 

Helie  Monnet,  laborer,  widower,  aged  47  years ;  Daniel, 
Jean  and  Jacquette,  his  children,  aged  13,  10  and  7 
years. 

Francis  Monnet,  laborer,  and  Suzanne  Dupre,  his  wife,  aged 
each  50  years ;  Magdeleine  and  Jeanne,  aged  8  and  6 
years. 

Suzanne  Monnet,  widow. 

CHERVEUX. 
(Same    Canton.) 
Pierre  Monnet,  laborer ;  Marie  Mercier,  his  wife,  and  four 
young  children. 

BRELOU. 
Michel  Monnet,  age  60  years. 

ST.  LABURNIN  DE  ST.  MAIXENT. 
Marie  Monnet,  aged  55  years,  wife  of  Isaac  Poyan,  laborer. 

ST.  MARTIN  DE  ST.  MAIXENT. 
Etienne  Monnet,  laborer,  aged  50  years. 

SOUVIGNfi. 
(Same  Canton.) 
Pierre    Monnet,    laborer,    Anne    Belot,    his  wife ;    Judith, 
Pierre,  Andre  and  Antoine,  their  children,  aged  12,  10, 
8  and  5  years. 

SOUVIGNfi. 
(Same  Canton.) 
Jacques  Monnet,  laborer,  aged  60  years. 

(1)   Jean — John;     Jeane — Jane;     Helie — Helen;     Pierre — Peter;     Francis- 
Frank,  etc. 


76  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

ST.  EANNE. 

(Same  Canton). 

Pierre  Monnet,  weaver,  40  years ;  Marie  Richard,  his  wife, 

and  a  daughter  aged  5  years. 
Marie  Monnet,  widow  of  Pierre  Marche,  laborer,  aged  40 

years. 
Jeanne  Monnet.  widow  of  Jacques  Bohier,  laborer,  age  62 
years. 

SANXAY. 
(Canton  of  Lasignan,  Vienne.) 
Pierre  Monnet,  laborer,  40  years ;  and  Catherine,  his  daugh- 
ter, age   14  years. 

JAZENEUIL. 
(Same  Canton). 
Pierre  Monnet,  age  30  years. 

ST.  ANDRfi  DE  NIORT. 
(Deux  Sevres.) 
Frangoise  Monnet,  daughter  of  Etienne,  aged  18  years. 
Etienne  Monet,  druggist,  Marthe  Marguin,  his  wife,  ages  50 
and  49  years.    Etienne  and  Jacques,  their  children,  ages 
7  and  2  years. 
Frangoise  Monnet,  wife  of  Jean  Girard. 

STE.  PEZENNE. 
(Canton  Niort,  Deux  Sevres.) 
Jeanne  Monnet,  daughter  of  the  late  Jean  Monnet  and  of  the 
late  Catherine  Chantecaille,  aged  26  years. 

MAZl£RES-SUR-BIRONNE. 
(Canton  of  Melle,  Deux  Sevres.) 
Pierre  Monnet,  laborer,  60  years,  Louise  Bertand,  his  wife, 
60  years ;  Daniel,  their  son,  40  years ;  Isabelle  Duvert, 
his  wife,  35  years ;  Pierre.  Louise  and  Jean,  their  chil- 
dren, 12,  8,  5  years.  Jacquet  Marquerteau,  son-in-law 
of  said  Pierre  Monnet,  40  years :  Louise  ^Monnet,  his 
wife,  35  years;  Daniel  and  Marie,  their  children.  12  and 
9  years,  and  finally  Daniel,  son  of  the  late  Philippe 
Soulard  and  the  late  Marie  Monnet. 

BEAUSSAIS. 

(Canton  of  Celles,  Deux  Sevres.) 

Daniel  Monnet,  farm  worker  and  Jeanne  Faucher,  his  wife, 

aged  30  years. 
Jean  Monnet,  laborer  by  arm,  /.  c,  artisan,  and  Pierre,  his 

son. 
Pierre  Monnet,  tailor  of  clothes,  and  ]\Iagdeleine  Bonnin.  his 
wife ;  and  Alarie  their  six  months  old  daughter. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      77 

PRAILLES. 
(Same  Canton). 

Pierre  Monnet,  tailor  28  years ;  Marie  Moreau,  his  wife, 
29  years ;  Suzanne,  Michel,  Pierre,  their  children,  6, 
4,  1  years. 

Marie  Monnet,  widow  of  Pierra  Pineau,  52  years ;  Pierre, 
her  son,  25  years. 

Daniel  Monnet,  tailor,  72  years ;  Daniel,  his  son,  32  years ; 
Marie  Redrin,  his  wife,  30  years ;  Plelene  their  daugh- 
ter, 3  years. 

Daniel  Monnet,  farm  worker.  45  years. 

MOUGON. 
(Same  Canton). 
Marie  Monnet.   18  years,  daughter. 

LA  MOTHE  ST.  HeRAYE. 

(Chief  Place  of  the  Canton.) 

Marguerite  Bournier,  wife  of  Jean  Monnet,  carpenter,  age 

54  years. 
Paul  Perreau,  workman,  35  years ;  Marie  Monnet,  his  wife ; 

and  Louis,  their  son,  aged  6  years. 
Judith  Monnet,  20  years,  daughter  of  late  Pierre,  and  Jeanne 
Monnet,  her  sister  of  the  same  age. 

ROMANS. 
(Canton  of   St.   Maixent.) 

Abraham  Monet,  farm  worker,  40  years ;  Marie  Nigault, 
his  wife,  30  years ;  Louis,  Abraham,  Daniel,  Marie,  their 
children,  9,  8.  5,  3,  years. 

Daniel  Monnet,  farm  worker,  50  years ;  Suzanne  Gregoire, 
his  wife,  50  years ;  Elizabeth  Fleurier,  their  daughter- 
in-law,  38  years  ;  Francis  Monnet,  4  years,  son  of  said 
Fleurier  and  of  Jean  Monnet. 

Louis  Monnet,  farm  worker,  53  years,  Marie  Papet,  his  wife, 
40  years,  Marie  and  ISAAC,  5  and  3  years;  Catherine 
and  Marie,  17  and  16  years. 

Marie  Goudeau,  widow  of  Michel  Monnet,  49  years ;  Fran- 
coise,  her  daughter,  9  years. 

Marie  Sabourin,  15  years,  daughter  of  Jacques  and  Marie 
Monnet. 

CHAVAGNfi. 

(Same  Canton). 

Marie  Monnet,  widow  of  Pierre  Bouchard,  draper,  aged  67 

years. 
Jean  Monnet,  farm  wofker,  45  years ;  Andree  Perrochault, 

his  wife,  40  years ;  Jean,  their  son,  4  years. 
Pierre   Monnet,   farm   worker,   52   years ;   Marie,   Eve,   his 
daughters,  27  and  26  years. 


78  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

VOUILLE. 
(Canton  of  Prahecq,  Deux  Sevres.) 
Frances  Monnet,  40  years. 
Abraham  Monnet,  26  years  ;  Jonas,  his  brother.  17  years. 

SEPORET. 
(Canton  of  Lezay,  Deux  Sevres.) 
Jacques   Monet,   workman,   52   years,    Perrette   Collon,    his 
wife,   53  years;   Frances,  Jean  and  Jeanne,   15,   12,  8 
years,  their  children. 
Jean  MOINET,  farm  worker,  67  years;  Suzanne  BelHvier, 
his  wife,  55  years ;  Jean,  and  Frances  Giraud,  his  wife. 
ISAAC  MOINET,  23  years,  and  Mandree  Giraud,  his  wife, 
20  years. 

GOUX. 

(Parish  of  the  Conarde,  Canton  of  Mothe  St.  Heraye, 

Deux  Sevres.) 

Jacques  Monet,  45  years ;  Marie  Nocquet,  his  wife,  30  years ; 

Magdeleine,  Pierre,  Jacques,  Daniel,  Marie,  10,  8,  5,  3, 

and  1  years. 

Michel  Nocquet,  31  years  ;  Marie  Monnet,  his  wife,  20  years. 

As  will  be  noted  from  the  map  appearing-  on  page  59  (ante), 
"France  in  Huguenot  Times,"  the  towns  of  Poitiers,  Niort,  Chatellerault 
and  Parthenay  were  not  far  distant  from  each  other,  and  on  the  coast 
was  La  Rochelle,  the  point  of  embarcation  of  the  fleeing  refugees. 

An  examination  of  any  modern  map  of  France  will  show  that  this 
same  territory  is  divided  into  provinces  or  political  divisions  and  that 
the  two,  namely,  Deux  Sevres  and  Vienne,  are  co-extensive  with  the 
territory  immediately  surrounding  the  old  towns  first  above  named,  Par- 
thenay being  now  the  chief  city  of  the  former,  and  Poitiers  of  the  latter. 
Then,  the  reader  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  parishes  and  cantons  of  the 
foregoing  records  are  church  designations  of  the  political  divisions.  This 
will  localize  the  records.  They  all  refer  to  parishes  within  a  few  miles 
of  Poitiers  and  include  the  old  towns  of  Niort,  Chatellerault,  Parthenay, 
etc.,  although  La  Rochelle  is  now  to  be  found  in  the  modern  province 
of  Charente  Inferieure. 

The  repetition  in  these  records  of  the  names  Pierre  Monnet,  Cath- 
erine Monnet,  Abraham  Monnet,  et  al,  names  to  be  found  among  the 
Huguenot  emigrants  and  frequently  repeated  among  American  descend- 
ants, certainly  argues  forcibly  for  the  origin  of  the  Family  in  Ancient 
Poitou,  with  reference  to  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  and  at 
the  date  of  the  record,  1682. 

That  among  these  records,  do  not,  as  far  as  may  be  positively  identi- 
fied, appear  the  names  of  Pierre  Monnet  (Monet)  and  wife,  Catharine 
Pillot,  and  their  children,  ISAAC^  MONNET  and  PIERRE^  MONNET, 


^ 

^ 

r 

Hi'   iW 

f 

p 

m 

i^H^i^^iHi^'''^         s 

k 

■a 

ft 

^l^:;?. 

& 

^      1 

SH 

kJ 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      81 

et  al.,  only  enforces  the  belief  that  the  missing  evidences,  of  which  these 
are  a  hint,  are  to  be  found  in  this  particular  locality,  if  at  all  in  existence. 

The  writer  is  inclined  to  think  that  Pierre  Monnet,  of  Sanxay,  of  the 
Canton  of  Lasignan,  Vienne,  aged  40  years  in  1682,  i.  e.,  born  1642, 
is  the  one  sought.  If  so  the  daughter.  Catharine,  aged  14  years  in  1682, 
i.  c,  born  in  1668,  was  a  sister  of  Isaac'  and  Pierre'  Monnet.  The  former 
to  have  taken  the  denization  oath  in  1688  (see  post)  must  have  been 
at  least  16  years  of  age,  and  hence,  born  circ.  1670.  Pierre'  was  born 
circ.  1683.  Abraham  and  Louis  Monnet,  of  Romans,  were  possibly  of 
the  same  family. 

All  of  which,  taken  in  connection  with  the  fact  that  the  coat  of  arms 
of  the  Family  (see  post)  was  granted  to  PIERRE  MONNET,  of  POI- 
TOU,  in  the  year  1570,  assures  the  investigator  that,  allowing  for  all 
the  genealogical  deductions  which  might  be  erroneous,  he  is  at  least  upon 
a  certain  foundation.  The  Monnet  Family  in  America  were  originally 
from  Ancient  Poitou,  France. 

While  Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette  was  traveling  in  Europe  during 
the  spring  and  summer  of  1908,  he  chanced  to  register  at  several  hotels 
in  Paris  and  London  and,  mistaking  his  name,  a  letter  was  forwarded 
to  him,  following  from  one  hotel  to  another,  which  was  intended  for 
another  Monnet.  This  induced  a  valuable  correspondence,  occasioned 
as  it  was.  solely  by  the  chance  of  a  wrongly  delivered  letter,  and  the  fol- 
lowing very  interesting  communication  recently  came  to  the  compiler, 
from  the  son  of 

Charles  Monnet, 

Ingenieur  Chimiste  (Ec  F^e  de  Cannerie) 

Societe  des  Usines  de  Champlan 

Bastia    (Corse) 

Beaurepaire   (Isere),  Oct.  7th,  1908. 

Mr.  Orra  B.  Monnette, 

406  Merchants  Trust  Co.  Building, 
Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
Dear  Sir: 

We  duly  received  your  note  of  28th  August  and  tender  you  our 
best  thanks  for  having  returned  the  letter  which  by  error  had  been 
forwarded  to  you. 

My  Father  who  received  the  letter  does  not  understand  English 
and  he  was  obliged  to  wait  upon  my  returning  from  a  journey  in 
order  to  attend  to  the  reply.    Hence  some  delay,  which  kindly  excuse. 

I  am  pleased  to  give  you  all  the  particulars  we  possess  about  the 
genealogy  of  our  family. 

My  Grandfather  has  already  tried  to  find  some  details,  but, 
unfortunately,  the  most  interesting  documents  got  burnt  at  the  fire 


82  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

of  the  civil  state  papers  of  Marcollin  (Isere)   at  about  the  time  of 
the  French  Revolution  (1789). 

It  is  said  in  our  Family  that  our  ancestors  were  some  Maures 
coming  from  Spain  during  the  invasions,  and  who  probably  settled 
down  in  France  after  the  famous  battle  of  Poitiers. 

Afterwards  we  find  our  family  in  Marcollin  (Isere)  but  we  do 
not  know  how  long  they  stayed  there.  In  about  1750  they  came  to 
Beaurepaire  (Isere). 

My  Grandfather,  born  in  1796,  corporal  of  the  Infantry,  got 
his  right  arm  taken  away  by  a  bullet  at  the  battle  of  Essling. 

He  was  taken  back  to  France  and  got  from  the  Emperor  a 
perpetual  rent  for  him  and  his  descendants  of  500  F  (£20),  the 
Medal  of  St.  Helene,  and  the  title  of  "Chevalier." 

We  have  still  in  our  possession  the  document  giving  the  rent,  it 
is  signed  by  the  Duke  of  Cambaceris. 

With  regards  to  the  title  of  "Chevalier,"  we  had  sometime  ago 
an  authenticated  document,  but  this  got  lost  lately. 

Our  Coat  of  Arms  is  that  belonging  to  all  "chevaliers"  and  you 
will  easily  find  a  sketch  of  it  in  any  French  book  on  that  subject. 

The  rent  granted  by  Napoleon  I  to  my  Grandfather  is  guar- 
anteed by  estates,  formerly  belonging  to  the  Emperor.  Consequently 
this  rent  will  be  perpetual. 

My  Grandfather  had  two  brothers  both  in  the  army,  one  was 
a  Captain  of  the  Infantry  and  went  to  the  Spanish  War  (Napo- 
leon I). 

The  third  brother  was  a  very  clever  fencer,  but  he  never  got 
any  further  than  sergeant  owing  to  his  numerous  duels. 

My  Father  himself  had  two  brothers,  both  dead.  My  Father 
is  known  as  one  of  the  most  prominent  chemical  engineers  of  the 
French  industry.  He  discovered  several  dyeing  stuffs  (see  Diction- 
naire  de  Chimie  de  Wurtz)  and  Chemicals  of  every  description. 

This  is  about  all  I  could  tell  you  about  our  family. 

I  should  add  that  our  name  has  not  always  been  Monnet,  it 
was  originally  "Maure"  but  the  alteration  took  place  certainly  over 
two  centuries  ago. 

I  doubt  that  these  few  particulars  are  of  any  interest  to  you, 
but  still  I  should  be  extremely  pleased  to  hear  whether  it  is  possible 
to  deduce  that  we  originally  belonged  to  the  same  Family. 
Yours  very  truly, 

C.  L.  Monnet. 

P.  S.  We  are  now  in  the  country  at  Beaurepaire  but  our  actual 
address  is,  179  Route  de  Genas,  Villeur-banne  (Rhone). 

In  connection  with  the  same  travels,  Mervin"  Jeremiah  Monnette  took 
occasion  to  call  upon  Hon.  Claude  Monet,  the  celebrated  French  land- 
scape painter. 

Since  returning  home  the  writer  has  had  an  extended  correspondence 
with  his  private  secretary,  Mr.  Theodore  E.  Butler,  and  the  following 
letters  are  self-explanatory: 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FAMILY  OF  MONNET      83 

14  Oct.,  '08.  Giverny  Par  Vernon,  Eure. 

Dear  Sir: 

I  enclose  a  translation  of  a  letter  from  Mrs.  Pascal  Monet  of 
Paris  to  whom  I  had  sent  one  of  your  letters  to  Mr.  Claude  Monet 
as  I  did  to  his  brother  Monsieur  Leon  Monet  of  Maromme  who 
writes  me  today  referring  me  to  this  same  Madam  Pascal  Monet, 
whom  he  had  recently  seen. 

Sincerely, 

T.  E.  Butler. 

"The  question  seeming  quite  complicated  to  me  I  sought  counsel 
of  a  friend,  a  distinguished  Chartiste,  as  to  the  most  direct  method 
of  research. 

My  knowledge  of  the  Monet  family  history  not  going  back 
further  than  four  generations,  even  then  inexact,  my  friend  advised 
me  to  address  myself  to  the  Archiviste  de  Nancy  and  to  the  one  at 
Avignon.  Nancy,  because  our  grandfather,  the  deputy  of  whom 
Victor  Hugo  speaks  in  "I'Histoire  d'un  Crime,"  always  lived  there, 
as  did  his  father  before  him;  and  Avignon,  because  I  had  always 
heard  my  husband  say  that  the  Monet  family  originated  there.  We 
have,  then,  in  our  hands  the  means  for  procuring  information  for 
Mr.  Monnette  of  Los  Angeles. 

It  appears  that  no  importance  should  be  attached  to  the  spelling 
of  the  name,  each  branch  having  decided  perhaps  comparatively 
recently,  according  to  its  taste;  while  formerly,  in  an  official  paper,  it 
was  apt  to  be  spelled  in  three  different  ways. 

All  this  is  simple,  but  to  consult  the  Archivistes  will  necessitate 
an  active  correspondence  and  considerable  expense.  Do  you  not 
think  then  that  Mr.  Monnette  de  Los  Angeles  should  assure  himself 
that  his  family  really  is  as  is  ours,  of  Avignon  origin,  when  he  can 
put  himself  in  correspondence  with  Monsieur  Duvernoy.  Archiviste 
de  Meurthect  Moselle  a'Nancy.  and  with  Monsieur  Duhamel.  Arch- 
iviste de  Vancluse  a' Avignon. 

In  any  case  I  am  at  your  entire  disposition,  and  his,  and  shall 
in  a  short  time  get  together  a  few  items  concerning  the  four  genera- 
tions I  know  of." 

Rev.    Peter   E.    Monnet  of   Cleveland,   Ohio,   Pastor  of   the   Chiesa 
Evangelica  Italiana  Church,  writes  as  follows : 

Truly,  I  don't  belong  to  the  old  Monnett  stock  that  came  to 
America  from  England,  I  don't  know  how  long  ago.  I  am  here  only 
since  1900. 

Allow  me  to  give  you  a  hint.  The  origin  of  the  Monnets  is  to 
be  looked  for  in  the  "Hautes  Alpes,"  or  rather  in  the  Cottian  Alpes. 
Monnet  is  one  of  the  most  common  family  names  among  the  Wald- 
ensians  of  today.  I  am  myself  a  Waldense  by  birth;  my  cousin 
(the  Knight  Daniel  Monnet)  is  the  mayor  of  my  birth-place  (An- 
grogna,  Waldensian  Valleys,  Italy).  Another  Monnet  is  also  Mayor 
in  another  community.  Some  are  professors,  and  a  great  many  are 
little  farmers,  etc. 


84  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Certainly,  the  French  and  the  Waldensian  Monnets  are  of  the 
same  stock;  and  so  are  the  English  or  American  branches.  We 
may  add  with  certainty  the  Italian  Monnetti,  Monetti,  Monetto,  and 
perhaps  Monneta  and  Moneta. 

Sincerely  yours, 

P.  E.  Monnet. 

All  of  which  is  quite  pertinent  to  the  subject.  This  in  connection 
with  the  researches  of  Mr.  Lart  (ante),  gives  strong  evidence  of  the 
ancestral  home  having  been  in  ancient  Poitou,  and  more  probably  at 
Niort. 

However,  the  further  proof  is  found  in  the  evidence  developed  in 
connection  with  the  coat  of  arms  used  by  the  Family  of  ISAAC^  MON- 
NET and  PIERRE^  MONNET  prior  to  1688,  as  fully  discussed  and 
completely  established  in  a  succeeding  chapter. 


V. 

CANADIAN    BRANCH    OF    THE    FAMILY     (1) 

1  LARGE  number  of  the  French  famihes  by  the  same 
name  are  now  Hving  in  Montreal,  Canada,  and  vicinity, 
many  of  whom  are  keeping  up  their  native  tongue. 

Mr.  Arthur  Regis  Monette,  of  No.  155  West 
48th  Street,  New  York  City,  is  a  descendant  of  the 
Canadian  Branch.  He  was  born  in  St.  Janvier,  County 
of  Terrebonne,  Canada.  His  father  was  Regis  Monet, 
born  in  St.  Therese  County,  Blainville,  Canada.  The 
latter  married  Olive  Desjardins  ;  issue  :  William,  Damasse,  Leon,  Olivine, 
Regis  (above). 

Their  grandfather  was  William  Monet,  who  had  children  as  follows : 
Regis,  Octave,  William. 

Mr.  Joseph  Monette,  attorney-at-law,  and  member  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts State  Legislature,  living  at  Lawrence,  Massachusetts,  states  that 
he  belongs  to  the  French  Canadian  Branch  of  the  Monnet  Family,  his 
ancestors  having  settled  in  the  Province  of  Quebec  some  two  centuries 
ago,  having  originally  come  from  Normandy. 

A  family  of  the  name  has  lived  for  years  at  St.  Jean.  Province  of 
Quebec.  Canada,  and  conducted  a  hostelry  known  as  "I'hotel  Monnette." 
Mr.  J.  C.   Monnet,  of  No.  60  Highland  Ave.,   Cambridge,   Massa- 
chusetts, writes  under  date  of  March  31,  1906,  as  follows: 

I  received  your  "Monnet"  letter  and  am  intensely  interested, 
but  fear  you  are  not  investigating  my  branch  of  the  family  at  all. 
If  you  were,  I  would  gladly  help  and  take  several  copies  also. 

My  father  and  mother  came  direct  from  France  54  years  ago.  I 
went  over  myself  to  France,  this  last  Summer,  and  learned  a  good 
deal  about  the  families  of  each  of  them.  They  come  from  Gy  and 
Estrelle,  two  small  villages  in  the  Haute-Saone,  in  Eastern  France, 
and  I  found  many  Monnets  there. 

Miss  Julia  Belle  Monette,  a  very  estimable  young  lady,  and  school- 
teacher in  the  public  schools  of  the  City  of  Los  Angeles,  California,  gives 
the  following  data  respecting  her  family:  Her  grandparents  were  Balon 
(possibly  Boullanger)    Monette,  born  about   1802  near  St.  Johns,   New 

(1)  The  scope  of  this  work  did  not  include  the  Canadian  Family  to  the 
extent  of  giving  genealogical  lines  complete,  but  this  chapter  is  presented  for 
its  connection  with  the  general  subject,  and  in  recognition  of  the  aid  given  by 
the  persons  in  question. — [Author.] 

85 


86  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Brunswick,  died  in  1884,  and  wife,  Marguerite  Monette,  born  1808,  near 
St.  Johns,  New  Brunswick,  died  in  1886.  They  had:  Eustace  Monette, 
born  Sept.  16,  1837,  St.  Johns,  New  Brunswick,  married  at  ChatfieM, 
Minnesota,  Jan.  15,  1865,  to  Alice  Ann  Hazelton,  who  was  born  Dec.  3, 
1843,  in  St.  Laurence,  New  York.  They  had:  Clark  Davenport,  born 
Dec.  23,  1867 ;  Gilbert  Lafayette,  born  Jan.  29,  1869 ;  Julia  Belle  and 
Jeannette  (twins),  born  Oct.  20,  1872;  Allie,  born  Jan.  9,  1874;  George 
Oscar,  born  May  7,  1876;  Eustace,  born  Sept.  26,  1879;  William,  born 
June  4,  1881  ;  Mabelle  Mae,  born  Feb.  4,  1885  ;  all  born  at  Chatfield, 
Minnesota. 

Miss  Monette  furnishes  the  information  that  her  family  originally 
used  the  name  as  Mo-net,  that  she  added  the  final  "e,"  that  the  Christian 
names,  Isaac  and  Abraham,  were  common  to  the  older  families  in  France ; 
that  they  came  to  Canada  as  Catholic,  although  she  herself  is  now  a 
Methodist,  and  her  mother  was  a  descendant  of  a  New  England  Puritan 
Family. 

On  account  of  the  numerous  families  bearing  the  name,  who  have 
lived  in  Canada  within  recent  years  and  are  now  represented  there,  and 
because  of  the  pertinent  fact  as  heretofore  noted  that  each  has  been  a 
loyal  adherent  to  the  Catholic  Faith,  the  following  genealogical  and 
biographical  items,  taken  from  a  Canadian  publication  entitled  Diction- 
naire  Genealogiqne  des  families  Canadiennes  par  Mgr.  Cyprien  Tanquav, 
volume  6,  p.  64,  et  seq.,  are  included  here : 

MONET — Variations  et  surnoms :     Moinet  —  Moynet  —  Biscornet  — 
Boismenu  —  Lamarche  —  Laverdure  —  St.  Levrard. 

I.— MONET    (7),   Jean   Paul,   b   1646;    s   21   nov.   1724,  h  Montreal. 
BRUNEAU,  Catherine,  b  1655. 

1678,    (31  oct.)    Pte-aux  Trembles,  M.^ 
I.— MONET    (8),  Jean,  fils  de  Michel  et  de  Marie  Bretel,  de  Dom- 
pierre-sur  Boutonne,  diocese  de  Poitiers,  Poitou. 
GLORY,  Therese,  b  1665.  [Laurent  I.] 

Nicholas.  V  4  mars  1683;  m  13  aout  1708,  a  Jeanne  VIAU,  a 
Longueuil;  s  24  Janvier  1748,  a  Montreal. — Jean,  b^  24  mars 
1685;  m  1709,  a  Madeleine  DRAPEAU;  s  29  sept.  1737,  a 
St-Francois,  I.  J. 

1684,  (10  avril)  Pte-aux-Trembles,  M.» 
I.— MONET  (1),  Antoine,  s  31  mars  1732,  a  la  Longue-Pointe.* 
HURTAUT,  Franeoise,  b  1665;  s«  29  nov.  1749. 
Jean-Baptiste.   b^  29   sept,  et  s'   10   oct.    1685. — Marie-Frangoise. 
y  10  nov.   1687;    m''  26  nov.   1708,  a  Jean  REIMER.— Anne. 
b»   12   avril    1691;    m"   3    sept.    1708,   a    Jacques    FISSEAU.— 
Jean-Baptiste.  b'  18  mai  1695;  m  9  avril  1720,  a  Marie-Louise 
BAU,  a  Boucherville. 

1693,    (5  nov.)    Montreal.^ 
I.— MONET    (2),  Jean. 

BADEL   (3),  Jeanne,  b  1680;  s^  22  sept.  1712.  [ANDRfi  I.] 

Frangois.   b'    13    juin    1696;    m    ler   fevrier    1718,    a    Genevieve 

GOUJON,  a  Lachine."— Lot/is,  b'  4  fevrier  1700;  m»  7  Janvier 


CANADIAN   BRANCH    OF   THE   FAMILY  87 

1723,  a  Marie  GOU JON.— Jean,  b*  19  avril  1702;  l"!!!"  6  nov. 
1730,  a  Marie-Franeoise-Elizabeth  TROTIER;  2°  m«  26  juin 
1752,  a  Marie-Therese  SARRAZIN;  s«  31  aout  1756. 

1699. 
I. — MONET   (4),  Franeois,  soldat. 

DUMAS,  Marie,  b  1675.  [Rene  I.] 

Marie-Judith,  b  15  sept.  1700,  a  Laprairie^;  1°  m^  27  juillet  1722, 
a  Michel  HARDY;  2°  m^  11  fevrier  1737,  a  Frangois  GOUR- 
NAIS. — Frangois.  b'  29  Mai  1702. — Pierre,  b'  19  mars  1704; 
m'  16  Janvier  1730,  a  Elisabeth  CASSB. — Frangois.  b*  5  sept. 
1706;  m'  5  mai  1732,  a  Elisabeth  DUMONTET;  s  9  juin 
1762,  a  St-PhiUppe.-— Marie- Ang clique,  b'  13  fevrier  1709;  1° 
m'  ler  dec.  1730,  a  Jacques  POISSANT;  2°  m=  19  juin  1758, 
a  Jean  FROGE. — Jean-Baptiste.  b'  10  mars  1711;  m'  21  fevrier 
1735,  a  Elisabeth  CUSSON.— Jemi.  b^  30  nov.  1715;  m>  19 
Janvier  1739,  a  Marie-Agathe  POISSANT. 

1708,   (13  aout)   Longueuil.= 
II.— MONET   (5),  Nicolas,  [Jean  I.] 

b  1683;   s  24  Janvier  1748,  a  Montreal. 

VIAU,  Jeanne,  [Jacques  I.] 

b  1688;   s=  18  mars  1726. 

Nicolas,  h-  16  aout  1709;  1°  m=  22  fevrier  1745,  a  Marie- Joseph 
TESSIER;  2°  m  22  fevrier  1762,  a  Marie-Anne  GOUYAU, 
a  Chambly. — Marie-Madeleine,  h-  22  mars  et  s-  14  juillet 
nil.— Joseph,  b  1713;  m  ler  oct.  1736,  a  Marie- Joseph  BO- 
HEMIER,  au  Sault-au-Recollet. — Jacques,  h"  29  avril  et  s=  23 
juin  1714. — Adrien.  b=  2  mai  1715;  m=  6  nov.  1741,  a  Madeleine 
BANIEL,.— Marie-Louise,  h-  27  mai  1717;  m-  22  fevrier  1740, 
a  Jacques  TESSIER. — Marie-Jeanne,  h-  7  dec.  1719;  s  15  d6c. 
1788,  a  I'Hopital  General,  M.— Louis.  b=  27  fevrier  1722;  s= 
29  mars  1723.— Jacques,  h-  25  et  s=  30  juillet  1723. — Jean- 
Baptiste.  b  1724;  s=  15  Janvier  1727. — Frangois.  b.  . .  .  m  1745, 
a  Marie-Anne  CHAUDILLON. 

1709. 
II.— MONET    (1),  Jean,  [Jean  I.] 

b  1685;  s  29  sept.  1737,  a  St-Francois.  I.J. 

DRAPEAU,  Madeleine,  [Jean  I.] 

b  1693;  s^  5  oct.  1737. 

Jean-Baptiste.  b'  19  nov.  1710;  m  1735,  a  Marie- Joseph  QU£)- 
VILLON. — Marguerite,  b  et  s  10  juillet  1712;  a  Montreal. — 
Charles,  b'  21  fevrier  1713;  m'  25  Janvier  1734,  a  Marie- 
Victoire  CORON. — Marie-Marguerite,  b'  27  juin  1714;  m'  10 
avril  1736,  a  Gilles  LAUZON.— il/aHe-/osep7i.  b^  8  mars  1716.— 
Angclique.  b  1717;  m'  11  Janvier  1737,  a  Augustin  ASSELIN; 
s^  15  oct.  ITil.—Isahelle.  b  1726;  1°  m  19  oct.  1744,  a  Michel 
LOTSEL,  a  St-Vincent-de-Paul'';  2°  m'  29  Janvier  1748,  a  Jean- 
Baptiste  MeNARD;  s  12  mai  1761,  a  Ste-Rose.— Pierre,  b ; 

m  16  aout  1751,  a  Charlotte  DAUDELIN,  a  Vercheres.— 
Marie-Ycronique.  b^  4  nov.  1729;  m''  21  fevrier  1757,  a  Guil- 
laume  LEFORT. — Marie-Anne.  bM7  mars  1732. 

1718,   (ler  fevrier)   Lachine. 
II.— MONET,  Francois,  [Jean  I.] 

b  1696. 
GOUJON,  Genevieve,  [Pierre  I.] 

b  1697. 
Louis-Frangois.  b  25  nov.  1718,  a  Montreal;   m  1741.  h  Fgllcitg 
MADOR. — Marie-Anne,  b-  6  sept,  et  s-  20  nov.  1720. — Pierre. 
b*  16   oct.    1721;    s'   25   juillet   1122.— Marie-Madeleine.   b2    21 
mai    1723;    m=    8    f6vrier    1751,    a .  Louis-Gabriel    LENOIR.— 


88  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Pierre-Gabriel,  h"  4  Janvier  et  s"  22  fevrier  1725. — Marie- 
Marguerite,  b-  4  Janvier  et  s-  15  mai  1725. — Genevieve, 
h'  26  juin  1726;  m"  10  Janvier  1757,  a  Joseph  PATOUELLE.— 
Marguerite,  \y  14  et  s=  31  Janvier  1728.— Jean-Baptiste,  bs  17 
mars  et  s-  24  juillet  17 2^.— Pierre-Gabriel,  b=  30  juin  1730; 
m  1751,  a  Marie-Angelique  LEGAUT. 

1720,  (9  avril)  Boucherville.* 
II.— MONET,  Jean-Bte,  [Antoine  I.] 

b  1695. 

BAU   (2),  Marie-Louise,  [Rene  II.] 

b  1702. 

Jean-Baptiste.  b*  28  Janvier  1721;  m  1741,  a  Marie-Charlotte 
TESSIER-LAVIGNE. — Frangois.  b  9  mai  1722,  a  la  Pte-aux 
Trembles,    M." — Marie-Joseph,    b'    30    avril    1723;    m    1752,    a 

Pierre  MIRON. — Joseph,  b ;  m  7  oct.  1748,  a  Marie-Anne 

MIGNERON,  a  Terrebonne. — Jacques,  b  1727;  s  3  Janvier 
1730,  a  la  Longue-Pointe.^ — Marie-Louise,  b  1728;  m''  23  juin 
1749,  a  Jean  LAPORTE. — Jean-Baptiste.  b"  20  Janvier  1731. — 
Gabriel,  b  1734;  m''  19  fevrier  1759,  a  Marie-Charlotte  CHAU- 
Bl'LI^ON.— Madeleine,  b  1735;  m''  6  avril  1761,  a  Pierre- 
Frangois  DENICOUR. 

1723,    (7  Janvier)    Lachine. 
II.— MONET,  Louis,  [Jean  I.] 

b  1700. 

GOUJON  (1),  Marie,  [Pierre  I.] 

b  1699. 

Francois,  b  17  et  s  24  nov.  1723,  a  Montreal.* — Marie-Louise, 
b'  8  fevrier  1725;  m'  9  Janvier  1747,  a  Jean-Baptiste  TES- 
SEREAU;  s*  25  fevrier  17 i9.— Genevieve,  b*  ler  mai  1726.— 
Jean-Baptiste,  h'  23  et  s*  25  sept.  1727.— Pierre.  h»  2  nov.  1728; 
s*  29  sept.  1729. — Marie-Jeanne,  b'*  17  aout  1730;  m»  5  mars 
1764,  a  Joseph  MARTIN  .—Louis ,  b  1731;  s*  30  sept.  1747.— 
Anonyme,  b'  et  s"  11  fevrier  1735. — Marie-Thercse,  b«  18  fev- 
rier 1736. — Joseph-Amable,  b*  17  sept.  1737;  m*  14  fevrier 
1763,  a  Catherine  SENeCAL.— i^rcmfois.  b'  9  oct.  1739;  1° 
m^  26  juillet  1766,  a  Marguerite  HARDY;  2°  m«  16  aout  1774, 
a  Marie-Louise  GOUJON. 

1730,    tl6  Janvier)    Laprairie." 
II. — MONET,   (2),  Pierre,  [Francois  I.] 

b  1704. 

CASSE,  Elisabeth,  [Jacques  I.] 

b  1705;  veuve  de  Jean  Dumontet-Lagrandeur. 

Marie-Celeste,  b'  18  mai  1731;  s"  22  avril  1733.— Constance, 
b"  7  juin  et  s"  15  aout  1732.— Louis,  bs  25  aout  1733.— Marie- 
Anne.  b='  12  sept.  1734;  1^  m  a  Louis  VIGNON;  2°  m'  27  oct. 
1760,  a  Frangois  B\JB01S.— Marie-Louise,  b'  26  fevrier  et  s" 
ler  mars  1736. — Jacques,  b"  15  avril  1737. 

1730,   (6  nov.)   Lachine. 
II.— MONET,  Jean,  [Jean  I.] 

b.  1702;   s  31  aout  1756,  a  Montreal.^ 
1°  TROTTIER,  Marie  Frangoise,  [Joseph  III.] 

b  1704;  s=  27  juillet  1745. 
Elisabeth,  b  1732;  m=  15  mai  1752,  a  Pierre-Joseph  MARTIN.— 
Veronique,  b-  21  et  s"  26  dec.  1734. — Jean-Baptiste,  h-  11  juin 
1736;  m=  18  avril  1757,  a  Marie-Celeste  "LEGAUT.— Toussaint. 
b"  2   nov.   1738. — Pierre,   b^  2   oct.    1740. — Marie-Charlotte,   h^ 


CANADIAN   BRANCH    OF   THE   FAMILY  89 

ler   et   s-    10    mars    1742. — Joseph,    h"    10    mars    1744;    m-^    17 
juin  1765,  a  Veronique  PARANT. 

1752,   (26  juin).^ 
2°   SARRAZIN.  Marie-Therese,  [Thomas  III.] 

b  1723;  s=  16  oct     1756. 

1732,  (5  mai)  Laprairie.^ 
II.— MONET    (2),  Frangois,  [Frangois  I.] 

b  1706;  s  9  juin  1762,  a  St-Philippe." 

DUMONTET,  Elisabeth,  [Jean  II.] 

b  1717;  s"  23  fevrier  1767. 

Jean-Baptiste.  b'  3  oct  1733;  m"  13  fevrier  1764,  a  Marie-Joseph 
LAM ARRE.— Marie-Anne,  b^  26  juillet  1735;  m  31  mai  1756, 
a  Jean-Michel  LAMARRE,  a  St-Constant.' — Marie-Catherine, 
V  11  fevrier  1738;  m"  19  avril  1762,  a  Pierre  POISSANT.— 
Marie-Charlotte.  V  ler  mars  1740;  19  avril  1762,  a  Louis  BAU- 
Bm.—Marie-IsaheJle.   h'   24   mars   1742;    m'   14   fevrier   1763, 

a   Joseph   NORM ANBIN.— Francois,    b ;     m'     16     fevrier 

1767,    a    Marie-Joseph    SUPERNANT.— Ang-cH^tie.    b ;    m" 

7  nov.  1768,  a  Pierre  NORMANDIN.— Frangois,  b'  15  juillet 
1752.— Josep/i-Marie.  b"  29  juillet  1759. 

1734,   (25  Janvier)    St-Frangois,  I.  J.' 
III.— MONET    (1),  Charles,  [Jean  II.] 

b  1713. 

CORON,  Marie-Victoire,  [Frangois  II.] 

b  1709. 

Marie-Anne,  b'  22  mai  1735;  1°  m  25  fevrier  1754,  a  Jacques 
GALARNEAU,  a  St-Vincent-de-PauP;  2°  m''  23  avril  1759,  a 
Jean  COLLERET. — Marie-Victoire.  b  24  sept.  1736,  a  Nicolet; 

m"   20   oct.    1760,   a    BONIFACE.— Jean-Francois,   b' 

]0  iuin  et  s'  21  juillet  1739.— O/iarZes.  b'  18  juin  1740.— i^ran- 
qoise-Ang clique,  b  1743;  m'  9  Janvier  1764,  a  Jacques  PA- 
OUET. — Joseph,  b  1744;  s"  14  Janvier  1762.— Lonis  et  Amahle. 
b'  5  aout  niQ.—Marie-Hclcne.  b"  22  avril  1748;  s"  23  mai 
1749.— ilfarie-A(;nes.  b"  6  juillet  1749. 

MONET  Jean-Bte,  b  1714;    s  16  juin  1810,  a  I'Hopital-General,  M. 

1735,    (21  fevrier)    Laprairie.' 
II.— MONET    (2),  Jean-Bte,  [Frangois   I.] 

b  1711. 
CUSSON,  Elisabeth,  [Ange  II.] 

b  1714. 
Marie-Catherine,  b'  13  nov.  1735.— Marie-Judith,  b'  15  avril  1737; 
s*  25  mars  1743. — Jean-Amhroise.  b**  28  Janvier  1739;  m  9 
Janvier  1769,  a  Anne  ROBIDOU,  a  St-Constant.'— Marie-Ma^Ze- 
leine.  b*  16  juillet  1741;  s''  6  sept.  1752.— Angre.  \f  ler  mai 
1744. — Marie-Marguerite.  \f  17  Janvier  1753. — Marie-Louise,  y 
23   avril   1755.— Marie-Joseph,   h"   21   fevrier   1757;    s   16   dec. 

1735 
III.— MONET   (1).  Jean-Bte,  [Jean  II.] 

b  1710. 

QUeVILLON,  Marie- Joseph. 

Jean-Baptiste.  b  11,  a  Lachenaye  et  s  28  Janvier  1736,  a  St- 
Frangois,  I.  J.- — Marie-Genevicve-Amahle.  h-  15  juin  1737. — 
Marie,  h"  et  s=  25  juin  1740. — Jean-Frangois.  b  8  fevrier  1742, 
a  Terrebonne^;  m  10  aout  1767,  a  Marie-Charlotte  HUNAUT, 
a  St-Vincent-de-Paul.— Marie-A(7a<7ie.  b'  14  juillet  1743;  s'  12 
Janvier    1750. — Adrien-Amahle.    b'    19    nov.    1745;    m    17    oct. 


90  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

1768,  a  Madeleine  POITEVIN,  a  St-Henri-de-Mascouche.— 
Louis,  W  25  aout  1748;  m'  29  sept.  1777,  a  Marie-Charlotte 
ST.  JEAN.— Michel,  b  27  sept.  1756,  a  Ste-Rose. 

1736,    (ler  oct.)    Sault-au-Recollet." 
III.— MONET    (1),  Joseph,  [Nicolas  II.] 

b  1713. 

BOHeMIER  (2),  Marie-Joseph,  [Jean  II.] 

b  1718. 

Marie-Joseph,  b»  26  aout  1737;  m''  26  fevrier  1759.  a  Jean-Bap- 
tiste  SANCOUR. — Marie-Madeleine,  b'  ler  aout  1739. — Jean- 
Frangois,  h"  13  juin  et  s'  29  aout  1714. — Joseph- Amable, 
b"  14  juillet  1743. — Pierre-Nicolas,  b^  6  mai  1746;  ss  26  mars 
1748. — Marie-Angclique.  b"  5  oct.  1748. 


1739,  (19  Janvier)  Laprairie.' 
II.— MONET    (3),   Jean,  [Frangois   I.] 

b  1715. 
POISSANT,  Marie- Agathe,  [Jacques  I.] 

b  1720. 
Marie-Agathe-Pclagie.    b'    26    nov.    1739;    m'    2    fevrier    1761,    a 
Joseph   BRISSON. — Marie-Elisabeth,   b'   6   juin   et   s'   9   sept. 
1741. — Jean-Baptiste.   b ;    m   13   aout   1770,   a   Marie-Cath- 
erine GERVAIS,  a  St-Constant. 


1741. 
III.— MONET  (4),  Jean-Bte,  [Jean-Bte  II.] 

b  1721. 
TESSIER,  Marie-Charlotte,  [Jean-Bte  II.] 

b  1718. 
Marie-Joseph,  b  1742;  s  13  fevrier  1815,  a  I'Hotel-Dieu-M.— 
Marie-Charlotte,  b  8  avril  1747,  a  la  Longue-Pointe";  s"  11 
aout  1761. — Jean-Baptiste,  b"  18  juillet  1748. — Marie-Joseph. 
b"  5  fevrier  1750;  s"  ler  dec.  1763.— Marie,  bs  13  mars  1752.— 
Marie-Anne,  b"  13  et  s"  17  oct.  1753. —  Thcrcse,  b^  13  oct.  et 
s"  8  nov.  1753. — Joseph,  \f  26  mars  1755. — Marie-Marguerite, 
b"  30  mai  1756. — Jacques,  h^  29  mars  1758. — Marie-Yictoire. 
b'  ler  et  s'  17  sept.  11^^.— Marie-Elisabeth.  b»  ler  nov.  1760.- 
Louis,  b"  29  aout  1762. — Marie-Monique.  h"  15  juillet  1764. — 
Gabriel,  b'  21  oct.  1165.— Mar ie-Victoire,  b"  11  avril  1767.— 
Marie-Monique,  b"  13  juillet  1768. 

1741,   (6  nov.)    Sault-au-Recollet. 
III.— MONET  (1),  Adrien,  [Nicolas  II.] 

b  1715. 

DANIEL    (5),  Madeleine,  [Jacques  I.] 

b  1720. 

Joseph,  b'  12  aout  ni2.—Andre-Amable,  b^  11  oct.  1743;  m  20 
nov.  1780,  a  Marie-Joseph  FAUVEL,  au  Detroit. — Jean-Bap- 
tiste. b'  11  juillet  1745. — Marie-Joseph,  b'  18  mai  1747. — 
Adrien,  b'  23  aout  1748.— Nicolas,  b  19  nov.  1753,  a  St-Vincent- 
de-Paul. 

1741. 
III.— MONET,  Louis-Frangois,  [Frangois  II.] 

b  1718. 
MADOR,  Felicite. 

Marie-Genevicve,  b  30  avril  1742,  a  Ste-Genevieve,  M.= — Michel, 
h-  25  Janvier  1745. — Pierre,  b  30  juin  1747,  a  Montreal. — Fran- 
Qois,  b'  27  dec.  1748. 


CANADIAN   BRANCH    OF   THE   FAMILY     .  91 

1745,   (22  fevrier)   Longueuil.* 
III.— MONET,   (1),  Nicolas,  [Nicolas  II.] 

b  1709. 
1°  TESSIER  (2),  Marie- Joseph,  [Jean  Bte  II.] 

b  1721. 
Nicolas,  b  1745;  s  15  avril  1746,  a  Chambly.' — Joseph,  b'  15  nov. 
1748. — Gabriel  b'  29  mars  et  s'  25  juillet  1750. — Marie-Joseph, 
b'   28   juillet   et   s'  ler   aotit   1751.— i^ene,   b^    20   oct.    1752.— 
Marie-Louise,  b'  25  aout  et  s'  11   sept.   1754. — Antoine,   b"   9 
fevrier   1756. — Marie-Genevieve,   b'  24   dec   1757. — Marie-Cath- 
erine, b'  4  aout  1759. — Anonyme,  b*  et  s*  28  aout  1760. 
1762,    (22  fevrier). 
2°  GOUYAU,  Marie-Anne,  [Jean-Bte  II.] 

b  1721;  veuve  de  Jean-Baptiste  Paquet. 

1745. 
III.— MONET    (1),  Francois.  [Nicolas  II.] 

CHAUDILLON,  Marie-Anne,  [Pierre  II.] 

b  1723. 
Francois,  b  1746;    s  31   oct.   1751,  a  la  Longue-Pointe.'— Marie- 
Marguerite,    b*    7    juillet    1749. — Marie-Louise,    b*"    9    fevrier 
1751. — Marie-Joseph,  b*   20  dec.   1752. — Frangoise,  b*  13   aoiit 
1754. 

1748,    (7  oct.)    Terrebonne. 

III.— MONET,  Joseph,  [Jean-Bte  II.] 

MIGNERON,  Marie-Anne,  [Noel  III.] 

Joseph,  b  17  avril  1750,  a  Ste-Rose.^ — Jean-Baptiste,  b^  ler  mai 

et  s"  26  aout  1752. — Jean-Marie,  b"  7  avril  1755:  s(>  29  fevrier 

1756. — Jean-Marie,  \f  28  juin  1757. 

1751,   (16  aout)   Vercheres.^ 
III.— MONET  (1),  Pierre,  [Jean  II.] 

DAUDELIN,  Charlotte,  [Pierre  III.] 

b  1727;   s'  23  mars  1760. 
Marie-Charlotte,  V  20  juin  et  s  14  aoiit  1755,  a  St-Ours. 

1751. 
III.— MONET,  Pierre-Gabriel,  [Frangois  II.] 

b  1730. 

LEGAUT    (3),   Marie- Angelique,  [Pierre-Noel    II.] 

b  1726. 

Pierre,  b  20  mars  et  s  2  aoiit  1752,  a  Lachine." — Charles-Amable, 
h*  21  avril  et  s*  ler  aout  1753. — Joseph-Marie,  b*  2  oct.  1754.— 
Ang clique- Archaiige,  b^  17  aout  et  s  ler  sept.  1756. — Marie- 
Angclique,  b^  15  juillet  1757 .—Pierre-Noel,  b*  19  avril  et  s* 
10  aout  1759.— Roland,  V  11  aout  1760;  s*  30  juillet  1761. 

1752,   (12  juin)   Montreal. 
I. — MONET    (1),    Antoine,    b    1726,    caporal;    fils    d' Antoine    et    de 
Jeanne  DeSales,  de  Gentieux,  diocese  de  Limoges,  Limousin. 
HUS,  Marie-Marguerite,  [Antoine  I.] 

b  1734. 

1757,    (18  avril)    Montreal.' 
III.— MONET,  Jean-Bte,  [Jean  II.] 

b  1736. 
LFGAUT    (2),  Marie-Celeste,  [Pierre  Noel   II.] 

b  1739. 
Marie-Celeste,   b   1759;    m'   15   fevrier   1779,   a   Jean    GROUX.— 
Marie-Jeanne,  b  1760;  m'  5  juillet  1779,  a  Antoine  DENOYON. 


92 


MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

1759,    (19  fevrier)    Pte-aux-Trembles,  M 


III.— MONET,  Gabriel, 
b    1734. 
CHAUDILLON,  Marie-Charlotte, 


[Jean-Bte  II.] 
[Pierre     ] 


1760. 
MONET    (3),   Jean-Bte, 
FONJAMY,  Catherine, 

b  1740;    veuve  de  Joseph  Chalifour. 
Marie-Catherine,  b  20  sept.  1761,  a  Quebec. 
MONET,   Jean-Bte. 

1°  HUNAUT,  Marie. 


[Leonard   I.] 


1776,   (5  fevrier)   Terrebonne. 
2°  Dube,  Genevieve, 
b  1756. 

1763,   (14  fevrier)   Montreal. 
III.— MONET,  Joseph-Amable, 
b  1737. 
SENEGAL,  Catherine, 
b   1729. 

1764,   (13  fevrier)    St-Philippe." 
III.— MONET,  Jean-Bte, 
b   1733. 
LAMARRE,  Marie-Joseph, 
Jean-Baptiste,  b"  8  Janvier  1765. 


[Jean-Bte  IV.] 

[Louis  II.] 
[Andre  II.] 

[Prangois  II.] 
[Jean-Louis  IV.] 


1765,   (17  juin)   Montreal. 
III.— MONET,  Joseph, 
b  1744. 
PARANT,  Veronique, 
b  1743. 

1766,    (26   juillet)    Montreal.' 
III.— MONET,  Frangois, 
b   1739. 
1°  HARDY,  Marguerite, 
b  1745. 

1744,    (16   aout).' 
2°  GOUJON,  Marie-Louise, 
b  1751. 

1767,    (16  fevrier)    St-Philippe. 
III.— MONET,  Francois, 

SUPERNANT,  Marie-Joseph, 


[Jean  II.] 
[Pierre  II.] 

[Louis  II.] 
[Jean-Bte  III.] 

[Pierre  II.] 


[Frangois  II] 
[Joseph] 


IV. 


IV. 


Ill, 


1767,  (10  aout)  St-Vincent-De-Paul. 
-MONET,  Jean-Frangois,  [Jean-Bte  III.] 

HUNEAU,  Marie-Charlotte,  [TOUSSAINT  II.] 

b  1730;    veuve  de  Frangois  Cossal. 

1768  (17  oct.)   St-Henri-de-Mascouche. 
—MONET,  Adrien-Amable,  [Jean-Bte  III] 

b  1745. 
POITEVIN,    Madeleine,  [Michel.] 

b   1748. 

1769,    (9   Janvier)    St-Constant. 
—MONET,  Jean-Ambroise,  [Jean-Bte  II.] 

b  1739. 
ROBIDOU,  Anne,  •  [Jean-Bte  III] 


CANADIAN   BRANCH    OF   THE   FAMILY  93 

1770,    (13   aout)    St-Constant. 
III.— MONET,  Jean-Bte,  [Jean  II.] 

GERVAIS,  Marie-Catherine,  [Joseph.] 

1777,    (29  sept.)    Terrebonne. 
IV.— MONET,  Louis,  [Jean-Bte  III.] 

b  1748. 
ST.   JEAN,   Marie-Charlotte,  [Pierre.] 

1780,    (20  nov.)    Detroit.'' 
IV.— MONET  (1),  Andre- Amable,  [Adrien  III.] 

b    1743. 
FAUVEL,  Marie-Joseph,  [Joseph-Amable  III.] 

b  1763. 
Louis-Joseph,  b'  9  oct.  1781. 

In  support  of  the  foregoing  deductions  to  the  efifect  that  the  members 
of  the  Monnet  Family  who  settled  in  Canada  were  universally  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  faith,  and  that  ISAAC^  and  PIERRE^  MONNET.  who 
settled  in  the  Colonies,  and  their  descendants  were  of  the  Protestant  faith, 
the  following  pointed  statement  of  Joseph  Louis  Monnett  is  evidentiary : 

Statement  of  Joseph  Louis  Monnett : 

"I  was  born  in  Montreal,  Canada,  July  10,  1841,  of  my 
parents,  Charles  Monnette  and  his  wife,  Scholastic  David ; 
my  grandparents  were  Joseph  Monnette  and  wife,  Scholastic 
Du  Quet ;  they  were  born  in  France  and  were  Roman  Cath- 
olics and  immigrated  and  settled  in  Canada  in  the  eighteenth 
century.  My  great  grandfather  Du  Quet  died  in  1846, 
when  I  was  5  years  old  ;  he  was  100  years  old  at  the  time  and 
a  strong,  powerful  man,  and  was  six  feet  tall. 

"The  family  always  spelled  the  name  Monnette,  but  I 
have  dropped  the  final  e  from  my  name  since  I  have  been  in 
the  L^nited  States.  There  are  many,  many  families  of  the 
name  in  Canada,  and  have  been  for  a  great  many  years. 
They  have  spelled  the  name  various  ways,  ranging  from 
Monet  to  Monnet,  with  other  variations.  These  families 
have  been,  and  are  all,  Roman  Catholic  (1). 

(1)     "Academy  of  the  Holy  Names,  Santa  Monica,  Cal.,  June  26,  1907. 
Mr.  M.  J.  Monnette, 
Dear   Sir: 
Two  months  ago  a  picture  in  the  Los  Angeles  Evening  Express  attracted 
my  attention;    it  was  that  of  M.  J.  Monnette.     The  name  "Monnette"  brought 
me  back  to  the  happy  days  of  childhood.     Are  you  from  St.   Jean,  Canada?     I 
am  a  Canadian.     My   father  always  stopped  at  Mr.   Monnette's  when   he  went 
to  Montreal,  passing  through  St.  Jean — and  I  and  my  sister  also  stopped  there, 
on  our  way  home,  at  St.  Georges  d'Henryville. 

If  you  come  to  Santa  Monica,  it  would  please  me  to  see  a  countryman  of 
mine,  and  perhaps  a  relative,  in  our  little  home  in  beautiful  Santa  Monica  by 
the  Sea. 

With  best  wishes,  I  am. 

Yours  truly, 

Sister  M.  Mathilde,  Supr." 


94  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"I  settled  in  California  in  1874,  and  was  naturalized  at 
that  time  in  Oakland,  California,  and  have  been  a  voter  here 
since.  I  am  now  a  resident  of  Los  Angeles,  California,  and 
have  been  since  1882,  and  am  living  at  1812  Lyon  Street, 
and  have  continued  in  the  Roman  Catholic  faith. 

"I  have  heard  my  father  and  grandfather  both  say  that 
the  Monnet  Family  in  France  were  of  the  nobility ;  they 
were  called  Sieuers  de  Monnet  and  that  it  was  a  very  old, 
honorable  and  distinguished  family  there.  I  never  knew  of 
one  who  was  a  "scalawag,"  but  they  have  been  very  highly 
honored  people  and  very  proud  of  each  other  and  their 
origin. 

"]\Iy  grandfather  in  Canada  obtained  military  commis- 
sion and  when  he  died  was  a  ranking  ofificer  in  the  militia. 

"I  am  not  married  and  have  no  children.  I  make  this 
statement  in  the  presence  of  ]\Ir.  Orra  Eugene  Monnette  and 
Miss  Lotta  Boyle."  (1) 

(1)  "Academj^  of  the  Holy  Names,  Santa  Monica,  Cal.,  Aug.  25,  1907. 

Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette. 
Kind  Sir: 

I  owe  you  an  apology  for  not  having  answered  your  letter  of  the  8th  ult. 
before.  I  left  Canada  in  1863,  and  since  that  time  had  not  heard  of  the  family 
Monnette  until  I  saw  your  father's  name  in  one  of  the  newspapers.  After 
receiving  your  letter  I  wrote  to  my  sister,  wife  of  Senator  T.  A.  Bernier,  residing 
in  St.  Boniface,  Manitoba,  for  information.     Here  is  her  answer: 

"Depins  vingt  cinq  ans  que  nous  sommes  partis  de  St.  Jean,  nous  avons, 
perdu  la  famille  Monnette  de  vue.  Je  m'en  sins  informee — Je  sais  que  Me.  et 
Mme.  Monnette  sont  morts  depins  longtemps,  mais  les  enfants  ont  continue 
de  tenir  I'Hotel.  Melle.  Lea,  leur  fille,  est  celle  qui  tient  la  maison.  En 
s'adressant  a  THotel  Monnette,  St.  Jean,  P.  Q.,  Canada,  Mr.  Monnette  pourrait 
se  renseigner." 

I  regret  that  this  is  all  the  information  I  could  obtain,  and  I  beg  your 
pardon  for  having  troubled  you  and  your  honored  father.  With  best  wishes  for 
yourself  and  family,  I  remain. 

Yours  cordially. 

Sister  M.  Mathilde,  Supr." 
Translation  of  the  above  French: 

"(It  is)  about  25  years  since  we  departed  from  St.  John.  We  have  lost 
track  of  the  Monnette  family.  I  am  informed — I  think  that  Monsieur  and 
Madame  Monnette  are  dead,  for  a  long  while,  but  their  children  still  continue 
to  run  the  Hotel.  Mademoiselle  Lea,  their  daughter,  is  she  who  runs  the  house. 
In  addressing  her  by  the  Hotel  Monnette,  St.  Jean,  P.  Q.,  Canada,  Mr.  Monnette 
will  be  able  to  communicate  with  her." 


VI. 

OTHER    EMPLOYMENTS    OF    THE    NAME 

HESE  relate  to  the  use  of  the  name  Monnet,  other  than 
as  the  cognomen  of  members  of  the  Family. 

A  most  interesting-  account  is  given  by  several 
writers  of  the  use  of  the  appellation  "Manatte" 
for  the  City  of  New  York  in  early  Colonial  times.  ( 1 ) 

Mr.  Baird  says :  "Strict  laws  were  passed 
for  the  punishment  of  any  Canadians  who  might 
attempt  to  leave  the  country  for  the  purpose  of 
removing  to  Orange  or  Manatte — as  Albany  and  New  York 
were  still  called  by  the  French.  *  *  *  The  Governor  of 
Canada  wrote  home  in  1683 :  'There  are  at  present  over 
sixty  of  those  miserable  French  deserters  at  Orange,  Manatte 
and  other  Dutch  places  under  English  command.'  " 

The  United  States  Postal  Guide  gives  the  following  postoffices  in 
the  United  States  bearing  the  name  : 

Monee,  Will  County,  Illinois  ; 

Moneta,  Los  Angeles  County,  California ; 

Moneta,  O'Brien  County,  Iowa ; 

Monett,  Chautauqua  County,  Kansas ; 

Monett,  Barry  County,  Missouri ; 

Monetta,  Edgefield  County,  South  Carolina ; 

Monette,  Craighead  County,  Arkansas ; 

Money,  Leflore  County,  Mississippi ; 

Money,  Gloucester  County,  Virginia ; 

Monie,   Somerset   County,   Maryland ; 

Monie,  Barnwell  County,  South  Carolina ; 

Monnett,  Crawford  County,  Ohio. 

Of  these,  the  following  explanations  are  of  interest:  Dr.  H.  J. 
Raines,  of  Aiken,  South  Carolina,  states  that  Monetta,  Edgefield  County, 
was  so  named  from  an  Indian  girl,  one  of  the  Cherokee  tribe,  who  was 
buried  in  that  vicinity.  There  is  a  striking  coincidence  in  this  and  the 
tradition  of  Mrs.  Susan  (Kennedy)  Monet  (post). 

(1)  The  Huguenot  Emigration  to  America  (ante),  Vol.  II,  pp.  123-4;  Doc. 
rel.  to  Col.  Hist,  of  N.  Y.,  Vol.  IX,  p.  203;  Hist.  Coll.  N.  Y.,  Vol.  1,  sec.  ser.  1841, 
p.  73;  Memorial  Hist,  of  1<[.  Y..  by  James  Grant  Wilson  (N.  Y.,  1892),  Vol.  1, 
p.  31;  Baird' s  Hist,  of  Rye  (N.  Y.,  1871),  p.  134. 

95 


96  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Monett,  Barry  County,  Missouri,  was  founded  and  so  named  by 
Henry  Monett,  of  railroad  fame,  who  constructed  the  first  railroad 
through  the  town. 

Monnett,  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  was  laid  out  and  so  named  by 
Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette  about  1894,  as  the  C.  S.  &  H.  (now  Penn- 
sylvania) Railroad  was  being  constructed  through  his  800  acre  farm. 

MONIE  is  the  name  of  a  section  or  rural  district  of  Somerset 
County,  Maryland,  not  a  town.  It  used  to  be  known  as  "Matoponie 
Hundred."  It  is  an  old  Indian  name  and  has  been  corrupted  into  its 
present  form  of  "Monie."    Princess  Anne  is  the  County  seat. 

An  English  war  vessel  in  an  early  day  bore  the  name  Monnet. 

The  Memoirs  of  Monseignor  de  Salomon  (French  Revolution), 
1790-1801,  p.  2)2,,  contains  the  following: 

"The  Abbe  Sicard  was  the  only  one  saved,  and  owed 
his  escape  to  a  watchmaker  of  the  Rue  des  Augustins  named 
Monotte,  who  was  a  notorious  patriot  and  a  great  Revolu- 
tionist, but  in  his  way  a  sort  of  a  philanthropist  as  well.  He 
threw  himself  in  front  of  the  assassins  and,  baring  his  breast, 
shouted,  'Kill  me,  but  spare  this  man  whose  life  is  so  neces- 
sary to  suffering  humanity.'  The  assassins,  seeing  the  Abbe 
protected  by  so  renowned  a  patriot,  lowered  their  pikes  and 
sabres  and  let  him  go,  slightly  wounding  him.  *****" 

In  his  Talc  of  Two  Cities,  p.  313,  Charles  Dickens  introduces  a 
character  —  Dr.  Manette  —  who  describes  himself  as  follows:  "I,  Alex- 
andre Manette,  unfortunate  physician,  native  of  Beauvais,  and  after- 
wards resident  of  Paris,  write  this  melancholy  paper  in  my  doleful  cell 
in  the  Bastile,  during  the  last  month  of  the  year  1767,"  etc. 

In  a  Glossary  of  Words,  Phrases  and  Allusions,  by  Nares,  p.  577, 
appears,  "+Monnets.  Small  deformed  ears.  'Little  ears  denote  a  good 
understanding,  but  they  must  not  be  of  those  ears  which  being  little,  are 
withal  deformed,  which  happens  to  men  as  well  as  Cattel,  which  for  this 
reason  they  call  Monnets,  for  such  ears  signifie  nothing  but  mischief 
and  malice.' — Saunders'  Physiognomie,  1653." 

The  Century  Dictionary  also  gives :  "Monetes  n.  m.  pi.  Groupe 
d'arachnides,  araneides  de  la  famille  des  therndutes,  renfermant  le  guere 
moneta  un  Monete." 

Two  towns  in  France :  "Monnaie,  mon-na,  a  town  of  France,  in 
Indre-et-Loire,  8  miles  N.N.E.  of  Tours,  pop.  1550."— (Lippincott's 
Gazctcer,  p.  1865.) 

"Monnet-la-Ville,  Com.  du  Jura,  arr.  de  Soligny.  Cont  de  Cham- 
pagnole,  169  inhabitants." — {La  Grande  Encyclopedic.) 


OTHER  EMPLOYMENTS  OF  THE  NAME      97 

Brewer's  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,  p.  853,  gives :  "Monnaie 
de  Basoche — worthless  coin ;  coin  not  current ;  counters ;  'Brunmagem 
half-pennies.'  Coins  were  at  one  time  made  and  circulated  by  the  law- 
yers of  France,  which  had  no  currency  beyond  their  own  community." 

In  Paris,  the  name  "Monnaie,"  which  is  equivalent  to  MONETA, 
is  quite  frequent,  as,  for  instance,  the  "Place  de  la  Monnaie,"  a  sort  of 
public  square  or  promenade ;  and,  as  the  "Rue  de  la  Monnaie,"  a  busy 
thoroughfare  of  the  city. 

Elsewhere  in  France  the  name,  in  many  forms,  has  been  perpetuated. 

"Monie"  is  similarly  a  nickname. 

During  the  Civil  War  in  the  United  States  some  Monnett,  not  now 
subject  to  identification,  acquired  the  apparently  well-deserved  sobriquet 
of  "Honest  Monnie,"  which  is  filled  with  suggestiveness.  If  MONET 
be  "money,"  let  it  always  be  hoped  and  believed  to  have  been  "honest 
money." 


VII. 


FRENCH    CELEBRITIES 

HE  honors  of  those  of  the  name  who  have  been  promi- 
nent in  the  history  of  France,  and  who  at  the  present 
day  are  numbered  among  its  most  renowned  citizens, 
are  a  very  flattering-  tribute  to  the  Family.  A  list, 
very  far  from  complete,  is  here  given  (1),  with  the 
authority : 


ALFRED  MONNET. 
French  Senator,  born  at  Mougon  (Dcux-Sevres),  December  17,  1820, 
of  an  ancient  family  of  Poitou;  Mayor  of  Niort,  1860-65  ;  Consul  General 
of  Deux-Sevres,  1868-70;  again  in  1877;  elected  to  the  Senate  in  1871, 
1876  and  1877,  always  by  an  immense  popular  vote ;  M.  Monnet  has  pub- 
lished many  brochures  upon  questions  of  administration  and  was  decor- 
ated by  the  Legion  of  Honor  (2). —  (Dictionaire  Unirersel,  V^apereau, 
1880;  also,  Monitenr  des  Dates,  Oettinger.) 

FRANCOIS-JOSEPH  MONE. 
Philoque  and  economist,  born  at  Mingolheim,  May  12,  1796;  died  at 
Carlsrule.  March  12.  \^7\.—  {Idem.) 

FRANCOIS  MONNET. 
French  Representative,  born  at  Dijon,  April  30,  1796;  died  at  Paris, 
April  20,  1850.— (/rf^m.) 

CLAUDE-AIMON  MONET. 

Lawyer,  of  the  same  family  as  Philibert  (post),  born  at  Bonneville, 
died  at  Orleans.  Avocat  at  Parliament  of  Paris,  professor  of  law, 
etc. — (Idem.) 

PHILIBERT  MONET. 

Jesuit  and  Savant,  born  in  1566  at  Bonneville;  founded  the  College 
Thonon  in  1597 ;  was  very  valuable  at  St.  Frangois  de  Sales  in  the  mission 
of  Chablais ;  taught  at  the  College  of  the  Trinity  and  was  a  professor  of 
moral  theology.  He  died  in  1643. —  (Biograpliie  Universelle,  Michaud ; 
Phillips'  Biog.  Diet.) 

(1)  Here,  as  elsewhere  in  this  work,  great  care  has  been  exercised  to 
reproduce  the  name  spelled  exactly  as  it  appears  in  print,  record  public  or  private, 
or  as  used  bj'  the  person  himself. 

(2)  M.  Monnet  is  now  dead,  but  his  widow  is  still  living  at  Niort.  (See 
post.) 


98 


- /i::Sr:M:-'^'^^^-''^^^^^-^^^                                   -_  -^x  il 

^^''^-'^^^^SS^^^B^-           ''^^M 

1 

is    'u 

mm 

^Mm 

p^  iir^f^g- 

14^ 

:r^#V4.v.^^ 

m 

;-»      -Ci^    /T^- 

JEAN    MONNET    (1710-1799) 

FRENCH    LITTERATEUR 


99 


FRENCH   CELEBRITIES  101 

JEAN  MONNET  or  MONET. 

French  dramatic  author  and  director,  born  1710  at  Condrieux,  near 
Lyon;  in  1743  and  1752  directeur  of  I'Opera  Comique ;  1745,  directeur 
of  Theatre  de  Lyon ;  1748  and  1766,  leader  of  a  French  troupe  at  London. 
He  pubHshed  many  works,  among  them,  "Le  choix  seulement  est  done  de 
Monnet,"  "Memoires  pour  servir  a  la  vie  de  Jean  Monnet,  ecrits,  pour 
lui-meme,  1772,  ornes  du  portrait  de  I'auteur  au  bas  duquel  on  Ut  ces 
mots ;  Miilcet,  Movet,  Monet;  il  avait  deja  pris  pour  inscription  de  son 
theatre  a  Lyon  cette  divise,  ou  il  fait  allusion  a  son  nom."  Freely  trans- 
lated. "Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  IMonnet,  written  by  himself,  ornamented 
by  a  portrait  of  the  author,  at  the  bottom  of  which  these  words  appear, 
'He  pleases,  he  arouses  the  emotions,  he  instructs' ;  he  had  already  taken 
this  for  an  inscription  upon  his  theater  at  Lyon,  where  he  made  allusion 
to  his  name."    He  died  August  22,  1799. —  {Idem.) 

More  concerning  him,  post. 

COMTE  MONET. 
French  General  and  author;  Lieutenant  General  in  the  service  of 
Pologne ;  fellow  of  the  Academy  of  Nancy  and  of  the  Arcadiens  of 
Rome;  belongs  to  same  family  as  Philibert  Monet;  born  in  1703,  a  son 
of  Frangois  Monet,  controller  of  the  Chamber  of  Counts  of  Savoy;  was 
a  Jesuit ;  received  from  Louis  X\'I  the  title  of  Count ;  author  of  several 
works;  died  abovit  1780. — {Idem.) 

MARIETTE  MOREAU  MONNET. 
Authoress,  born  at  La  Rochelle  in  1752 ;  wrote  many  poems  ;  "Lettres 
de  Jenny  Blemmore,  1787,"  etc. ;  received  a  flattering  letter  of  praise  from 
Voltaire;  died  in  \79^.—{Idem.) 

ANTOINE-GRIMOALD  MONNET. 
Distinguished  chemist,  born  in  1734  at  Champeix  in  Auvergne  and 
died  at  Paris  May  23,  1817 ;  member  of  Acadamies  of  Stockholm,  Rouen 
and  Turin,  and  published  several  works. —  (Idem.) 

LOUIS-CLAUDE  MONNET 

Le  Baron,  noted  French  General,  born  at  Mougon.  near  Niort 
(department  of  Deux-Sevres),  February  1,  1766;  entered  in  the  service 
of  the  Infantry  in  1793 ;  distinguished  himself  in  the  combat  of  Hugue 
(1795)  ;  in  the  army  of  Rhine,  etc.;  incurred  disfavor  of  Napoleon,  con- 
demned to  death ;  public  opinion  forced  his  rehabilitation  and  he  was 
created  chevalier  de  St.  Louis  in  1814.  He  died  in  Paris  June  8,  1819. 
—{Idem.) 

ANTOINE  MONNOT. 

French  surgeon  and  anatomist,  born  1765.  died  1820. —  {Phillips 
Biog.  Diet.) 


10^  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(UN  AUTRE)  MONNET. 
Also  distinguished  as  a  French  General,  born  in  Central  France  about 
1740:  was  a  brave  young  soldier  of  the  regiment  of  Bretagne ;  renowned 
for  his  talents  and  his  courage :  made  captain,  then  general  of  a  brigade ; 
served  in  La  Vendee :  died  at  a  very  advanced  age. — (Biog.  Univ.) 

MONNIER  (DOM  HILARION.) 
Controversial  savant,  born  at  Toulouse  in  1646. —  (Idem.) 

LOUIS  GABRIEL  MONNIER. 
Engraver,  born  at  Bensancon.  1733. — (Idem.) 

JEAN-CHARLES  MONNIER. 
French  General,  born  at  Cavaillion.  1758.  and  in  Battle  of  Marengo. 

—  (Idem.) 

SOPHIE  DE  RUFFEY  MONNIER. 
Marquise  de  Celebre.  born  at  Pontartier.  1760:  associated  with  Mi- 
rabeau. —  (Idem.) 

DOM  JEAN-FRANCOIS  ]\IONNIOTTE. 
Mathematician,  born  in  1723  at  Beson. — (Idem.) 

BERNARD  DE  LA  MONNOIE. 
Jesuit  and  Savant,  born  at  Dijon  in  1641. —  (Idem.) 

PIERRE-ETIENNE  MONNOT. 
Sculptor,  distinguished:  born  at  Besancon  about  1660. — (Idem.) 

JACQUES  FRANCOIS  CHARLES  MONNOT. 
Conventionnel,  born  about   1743  and  as  homme  de  Loi  during  the 
Revolution:  a  statesman. — (Idem.) 

ANSELME  FRANCOIS  MONNOYE. 
Literateur,  born  at  Paris  about  1770  (1). —  (Idem.) 

EMILE  MONNET-PIAULT. 
Political    writer,    "Archives    politiques    du    department    des    Deux- 
Sevres,"   3    vols.,   published   at    Niort    in    1889. —  (La    Grande    Encyclo- 
paedia.) 

JEAN-BAPTISTE-PIERRE-ANTOINE  MONET. 
Chevalier  de  la  IVIarck,  author  of  many  books. — (Catalogue  of  British 
Museum.) 

CHARLES  MONNET. 
Author  "The  Four  Seasons"  (1763). — (Idem.) 

D.   N.  ALEXANDRE  MONNET. 
Author  "Essay  on  Character." — (Idem.) 

(1)   Other  authorities  upon  all  the  foregoing  are  Nouvelle  Biographie  Uni- 
verselle,  Freres;  La  Grande  Encyclopedie :  Grand  Dictionnaire.  Larousse. 


FRENCH   CELEBRITIES  103 

L.  F.  MONNET. 
Mathematician  and  writer.     Table  de  lignes  trigonometriques  natur- 
elles  a  cinq  decimales   (Paris,  1885.) — (Idem.) 

L.  J.  F.  MONNET. 
Author  "Dissertations  Upon  Hysteria,"  etc.  (Paris,  1808.) — (Idem.) 

ABBfi  MONNET. 
Author  "Letters  of  a  Mother  to  Her  Son"  ( 1776).— (Idem.) 

LAWRENT  MONNET. 

Author,  medical:     "Treatment  of  Epilepsy"   (1836). —  (Idem.) 

JACOBS  MONET. 

Author  "La  Belgique  Poetique  et  Populaire  de  1780  a  1830." — 
(Idem.) 

EDOUARD  MANET. 

Was  born  in  Paris,  1833,  died  there  April  30,  1883.  He  was  a 
genre  painter  and  founder  of  the  impressionist  school. —  (Cyclopedia  of 
Painters  and  Paintings,  Ed.  by  J.  D.  Champlin,  Jr.  [New  York,  1887], 
Vol.  3.  p.  137.) 

CLAUDE  MONET. 

Born  in  Paris,  1840.  and  still  living.  Landscape  painter  of  the  im- 
pressionist school.  Principal  paintings :  "Mouth  of  the  Seine  at 
Honfleur"  (1865)  ;  "Camille  Fontainebleau  Forest"  (1866)  ;  "Vessels 
Leaving  La  Havre"  (1868)  ;  "La  va  Court"  (1880).  His  paintings  were 
exhibited  in  New  York  City  in  1886. —  (Encyclopedia  of  Paintings  and 
Painters,  Vol.  3,  p.  284;  Lib.  of*  Congress,  A.  L.  A.  Portrait  Index, 
p.  1018.)    More  concerning  him,  post. 

HENRY  MONET. 

In  1892  wrote  "La  Martinique."  with  illustrations.  This  is  a  volume 
of  411  pages,  tracing  the  pleasures  and- social  customs  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Island  of  Martinique,  one  of  the  West  Indies,  settled  by  the  French 
in  1635.  who  are  credited  with  having  entirely  extinguished  the  abor- 
igines. The  Island  was  taken  back  by  the  English  in  1794.  restored  to 
the  French  in  1802.  taken  by  the  English  in  1809.  restored  again  to  France 
in  1814,  in  whose  possession  it  has  ever  since  remained. 

The  work  purports  to  give,  further,  the  distressing  results  of  a  cy- 
clone and  earthquake  and  other  disasters.  The  work  is  written  in  French 
and  the  closing  sentence  shows  the  romantic  side : 

"Oh!  La  Martinique!  La  Martinique  avec  ses  vertus,  ses  femmes, 
ses  voluptes,  ses  chants,  et  ses  vides,  ou  y  va  on  la  quitte  on  y  reviell 
forcement,  Pauvre  Martinique." 


104  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

In  this  same  connection,  the  following  items  are  included,  exactly 
in  the  same  form  and  with  authority,  as  received,  although  containing  a 
repetition  of  one  or  two  of  the  foregoing  names : 

(A) 

Complete  Biography  of  the  Representatives  of  the  People  at  the 
National  Assembly,  with  their  addresses  in  Paris,  (1848)  contains 
(p.  31): 

COTE-D'OR.     (10  Representatives.) 

"MONNET,"  ancient  notary  at  Dijon,  well  known  for  his  liberal 
policies  long  before  1830.  Eriend  of  the  Prior  (of  the  Cote-d'or),  who 
inspired  in  him  republican  principles :  elected  chief  of  a  battalion  in  the 
National  Guard  of  Dijon,  he  made  an  energetic  opposition  to  the  last 
government.    Address,  Paris,  Monnet  (cote  dor)  rue  de  I'arcade  7. 

(B.) 

Also,  B.  M.  2098  f.  Aubert  de  la  Chenay-Desbois — Dictionary  of 
the  Nobility  (Vol.  13). 

MONET,  en  Picardy.  Family  of  ROBE,  related  to  the  Houses  of 
le  Eevre  of  Caumartin  and  of  Lattaignant,  of  whom  it  is  spoken  in  the 
"Nobility  of  Picardy"  (p.  532). 

ANTOINE  MONET,  Ecuyer.  Seigneur  de  Beaurepaire  and  of  the 
Pont  de  Briques,  Mayor  of  Boulogne,  married  Antoinette  of  Montpelle, 
of  whom  there  was  Marie,  who  married  by  contract  of  the  2nd  of  De- 
cember, 1625,  Marc  de  Eoucault,  second  of  the  name :  Ecuyer,  Seigneur 
de  Leloe,  Captain  of  the  Infantry,  of  whom  there  were  children. 

To  this  Family  there  belonged : 

First — JACOL'ES  MONET,  Ecuyer,  married  with  Susanne  Eoucault, 
daughter  of  said  Marc  Eoucault  and  Marie  Monet,  above. 

Second— PIERRE  NAUD  MONET.  Seigneur  de  la  Salle,  President 
at  Boulogne,  who  married  Elizabeth  de  Lattaignant.  Les  amies :  d'azur,  au 
pal  d'argent,  charge  en  chef  d'  line  etoile  de  gueules,  et  en  point  d'un 
croissant  du  meme,  accoste  de  deux  lions  affrontes  d'or,  lampasses  et 
armes  de  gueules.     Supports :  deux  lions.     Cimier :  une  etoile. 

(C.) 

Again,  Annuaire  de  la  Noblesse  de  France,  1861 : 

MONET — Family  originally  of  Bonniville.  of  whom  there  were: 
PHILEBERT  MONET,  born  in  1566,  father  a  Jesuit,  author  of  a  great 
number  of  works,  of  which  many  remain  in  manuscript. 

CLAUDE  AIMON  MONET,  son  of  Jacques  (avocat  fiscal  du  Fau- 
cigny),  studied  in  France  and  became  professeur  de  droit  at  the  L'ni- 
versity  of  Orleans. 


CLAUDE    MONET    (]f<40  ).    NOTED    IMPRESSIONIST    PAINTER 

105 


FRENCH   CELEBRITIES  107 

LE  COMTE  MONET,  lieutenant  general  in  the  service  of  Pologne, 
son  of  Frangois  Monet,  intendant  du  Chablais  and  controleur  of  the  cham- 
ber of  accounts  ;  born  in  1703.  He  was  governor  of  the  Prince  Czartoriski ; 
gained  the  confidence  of  August  III.,  and  was  created  a  Count  by  the  King 
of  Sardinia.  He  married  a  noble  Suedoise.  by  whom  he  had  two  sons ; 
the  one  was  in  1781  captaine  in  the  service  of  France ;  the  other  embraced 
ecclesiastical  orders. 

In  June  of  1908  Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette  was  in  the  city  of  Paris, 
France,  and  made  an  automobile  trip  out  to  the  home  of  Hon.  Claude 
Monet.  He  found  him  living  in  a  beautiful  scenic  environment  at  Gi- 
verny,  ideally  adapted,  in  the  landscape  subjects  present,  to  the  true 
artist's  skill.  A  beautiful  chateau  is  his  home.  He  is  a  man  now  nearly 
seventy  years  of  age,  a  typical  Frenchman  of  the  strongly  sentimental 
and  artistic  type.  He  was  pleased  to  meet  an  American  of  the  same 
name  and  Family  and  with  true  French  courtesy  and  hospitality  welcomed 
the  caller.  He  asked  that  his  sincerest  good  wishes  be  extended  to  the 
compiler  of  the  "Monnet  Family  Genealogy,"  with  the  hope  of  its  suc- 
cessful completion.  Mr.  Theodore  E.  Butler  is  his  son-in-law,  an  Ameri- 
can citizen,  and  holds  the  position  of  companion,  interpreter  and  business 
counsellor  to  Monsieur  Monet.  He  was  present  at  the  interview  and 
likewise  offered  his  felicitations  to  the  caller  and  upon  the  enterprise. 

The  magazines  current  for  the  last  ten  years  have  contained  several 
complete  and  delightful  accounts  of  Hon.  Claude  Monet,  universally  ac- 
crediting to  him  the  eminence  of  being  the  greatest  painter  of  his  time, 
of  the  Impressionist  School.  Of  these  articles  two  of  the  most  noteworthy 
have  appeared  in  the  Pall  Mall  Magazine  (1)  and  in  The  Outlook  (2). 
From  one  is  quoted  the  following: 

"No  sketch  of  Monet  or  his  art  would  be  considered  at  all  com- 
plete without  a  few  words  about  his  life.  In  this  rapid  survey  the 
facts  must  necessarily  be  made  as  brief  as  possible.  He  was  born 
in  Paris,  November  14,  1840.  When  Monet  was  a  child  the  family 
moved  to  Havre.  There  was  the  usual  opposition  to  an  art  career. 
Monet's  earliest  success  was  as  a  caricaturist;  then  followed  Bou- 
din's  influence;  the  journey  to  Paris  to  enter  a  studio;  the  meeting 
Pissarno;  the  army  life,  with  its  two  years'  service  in  Algiers;  the 
sickness  and  return  to  France  and  the  reconciliation  of  his  family 
to  an  art  career.  All  of  these  facts  have  been  fully  discussed  and 
need  not  be  dwelt  upon  here. 

When  Monet  entered  Gleyres's  studio,  in  obedience  to  the 
wishes  of  his  family,  he  met  Bazille,  Sisley,  and  Renoir.  The 
teachings  of  academical  art  were  irksome  to  these  free  spirits  and 

(1)  Article,  "Claude  Monet — Impressionist,"  Vol.  XXI,  p.  209,  for  1900; 
(2)  Article,  "Claude  Monet,  The  Master  of  Impressionism,"  Vol.  80,  p.  767, 
for  1905. 


108  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

they  soon  rebelled.  Bazille  and  Monet  took  a  studio  -together.  The 
former  was  a  most  talented  artist,  but  he  lost  his  life  in  the  war 
which  soon  followed.  The  others  entered  that  new  art  movement 
which  was   destined   to  enroll   their  names  among  the   immortals. 

We  know  all  about  the  history  that  followed,  how  each  of  the 
little  group  of  plein  air  painters  made  his  own  way,  guided  by  his 
own  individuality.  Monet  has  never  swerved  from  the  course  en- 
tered in  1865,  but  has  gone  on  with  perseverance  and  steady  courage 
through  the  succeeding  years,  his  powers  ripening  and  his  style 
broadening  and  deepening  until  he  has  reaped  the  reward  of  his 
faithful  work.  He  has  lived  not  only  to  taste  the  sweets  of  success, 
but  to  see  his  influence  felt  all  over  the  art  world. 

Perhaps  no  artist  has  felt  more  fully  than  Monet  the  bitter 
disappointments  due  to  lack  of  appreciation.  He  has  known  what 
it  is  to  have  the  iron  enter  his  soul,  to  be  misunderstood  by  his 
fellow  men  and  ridiculed  by  the  masses. 

MANET  once  visited  him  when  he  was  in  a  particularly  de- 
spondent condition,  and  afterwards  wrote  to  a  friend  that  Monet 
was  anxious  to  sell  twenty  of  his  pictures  at  100  francs  each. 
Manet,  who  had  independent  means  of  his  own,  pointed  out  that 
it  was  a  good  time  to  make  an  investment  in  good  pictures  at  a 
ridiculously  low  price.  The  contrast  between  Monet's  life  then 
and  now  is  remarkable.  He  has  a  large  income  and  lives  sur- 
rounded with  every  comfort.  A  just  reward  has  come  to  him,  as  it 
so  seldom,  does  to  the  artist  who  follows  a  new  path.  His  career 
has  been  ^one  of  unswerving  devotion  to  his  youthful  aspiration. 
His  love  for  nature  and  capacity  for  observation  and  improvement 
apparently  have  not  decreased  with  his  years. 

Giverny,  the  home  of  the  artist,  is  near  the  junction  of  the 
Epte  and  the  Seine,  where  broad  meadows  lend  an  atmospheric 
effect  to  the  surrounding  landscapes.  The  village  is  a  typical 
French  hamlet,  comiiosed  of  a  few  straggling  farm  houses,  united 
upon  a  narrow  stream  bounded  by  old  grey  walls.  It  stands  back 
from  the  Seine  and  is  most  easily  reached  from  Vernon,  a  station 
upon  the  railway  which  threads  the  valley.  It  was  thither  that 
the  writer  repaired  one  charming  day  in  the  summer  of  1900. 
Monet  had  sent  a  carriage  to  Vernon,  and  the  short  drive  to  Giverny 
through  the  pink-tinted  landscapes  of  this  beautiful  country  which 
the  artist  has  made  famous  soon  brought  the  writer  to  his  door. 
His  appearance  makes  at  once  a  favorable  impression:  he  has  a 
sturdy  physique,  a  fine  head  and  a  flowing  beard,  anfl  there  are 
little  distinctions  in  his  dress  that  challenge  attention.  The  shirt 
was  ruffled  at  the  neck,  breast  and  wrist,  and  the  trousers  were 
buttoned  close  to  the  leg  from  the  knee  to  the  ankle. 

The  house  looks  out  upon  a  superb  garden,  which  is  the  joy  of 
the  artist.  Here  he  lovingly  tends  his  flowers  and  watches  the 
changes  from  season  to  season.  A  large  studio  in  the  grounds,  as 
well  as  one  in  the  house,  contains  an  attractive  collection  of  impres- 
sions from  the  different  countries  he  has  visited.  These  i)ictures 
are  valued  by  the  artist  for  some  association  or  effect,  and  if  they 


SUPPLEMENT 

A   U 

ROMAN  COMIQUE,. 

o  u 

.M£  MO  IRES 

^OUK  SERVIR.  A  LA  VIE 
D  E 

Ci-devant  Diredcur  dc  rOpera-Comrcj^TC?. 
i  Paris ,  de  I'Opcra  de  Lyon  ,  &.  (J'ua© 
Comddie-Fraricoire  a  Londres.. 


TITLE    PAGE   OF   MEMOIRS,   JEAN    MONNET 


109 


FRENCH   CELEBRITIES  111 

are  ever  offered  to  the  world  they  will  be  eagerly  sought  for  by 
amateurs  and  dealers. 

Giverny  is  often  crowded  by  the  admirers  of  Monet's  work,  just 
as  in  previous  decades  the  little  school  of  Fountainebleau  was  in- 
vaded by  visitors  from  different  parts  of  the  world,  drawn  thither 
by  the  revolutionary  work  of  the  Barbizon  painters.  Monet  does 
not  much  relish  his  hero-worship  and  keeps  in  seclusion  as  far  as 
possible,  reserving  his  strength  for  his  life-work.  He  is  probably 
one  of  the  most  ardent  students  of  nature  in  his  generation.  No 
one  else  seems  to  have  known  how  at  the  same  time  to  see  so 
much  and  to  restrain  the  hand  so  well  in  recording  what  he  sees. 
Many  strive  to  imitate,  but  imitation  will  not  produce  a  master; 
the  effect  of  nature  must  first  be  seen  and  understood  and  then 
transcribed;   a  study  of  technique  will  never  win  the  battle. 

As  we  sat  at  lunch,  surrounded  by  Mme.  Monet  and  the  chil- 
dren, in  a  beautiful  room  decorated  with  Japanese  prints,  and  over- 
looking the  garden,  the  writer  could  hardly  restrain  a  mental  com- 
parison between  the  affluence  and  even  touches  of  luxury  which 
were  everywhere  evident,  with  the  many  years  of  conflict  and 
struggle  against  indifference  and  ridicule." 

The  two  cuts  of  Jean  Monnet  inserted  in  ilkistration  upon  the  ac- 
companying- pages  are  taken  from  a  volume  of  his  poems  and  other 
works  to  be  found  in  the  Congressional  Library  at  Washington,  D.  C. 
It  is  an  old-style  book  of  the  XVIII  Century.  As  a  frontis-piece  is  the 
picture  of  the  author. 

In  the  front  cover  of  the  volume  appears  his  library  paster,  possibly 
in  imitation  of  his  coat  of  arms.     But  note  his  celebrated  motto,  namely: 

"MULCET,  MOVET,  MONET." 

Freely  translated,  it  is,  "He  pleases,  he  arouses  the  emotions,  he 
instructs." 

Referring  to  the  Hterary  productions  of  Jean  Monnet  (supra), 
two  cuts  are  here  presented,  in  illustration,  one  of  the  author  him- 
self and  the  other  of  the  title  page  of  his  Memoirs,  as  appears  from  its 
recitals. 

In  a  three  volume  set  of  old  style  books  he  is  the  editor  of  an 
anthology,  of  which  the  title  page  reads : 

Anthologie  Francoise 

ou 

Chansons  Choisies 

Depuis  le  23e  Siecle  jusqu'  a  present. 

Tantiis  amor  Florum.    Georg.  IV. 

Tome  I. 

M.    DCC.    LXV. 


112  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

The  same  portrait  of  himself  appears  as  a  frontispiece  in  the  first 
of  these  vokimes.  It  is  explained  as  follows  in  the  language  of  the 
anthologist  himself : 

"Explication  Des  Figures: 

1.  Tome  I.  Le  Portrait,  qui  s'  off  re  d'abord,  est  celui  du 
Sieur  Monnet.  Editeur  de  I'Ouvrage  grave  en  Medallion  d'  apres 
M.  Cochin.  L'Inscription  Latine,  relative  au  Regueil  de  Chansons, 
signifie:    II  amuse,  il  touche.  il  instruit." 

( Freely  translated ) : 

"Explanation  of  the  illustrations: 

"1.  Vol.  I.  The  portrait,  which  is  presented  at  first  is  that  of 
Sieur  Monnet,  Editor  of  this  Work,  engraven  in  medallion  form 
after  M.  Cochin. 

"The  inscription  in  Latin,  relating  to  the  collection  of  songs 
(poetry)  signifies: 

"  'It  amuses,  it  arouses  the  emotions,  it  instructs.'  " 

The  "Collection  of  Songs"  consists  of  typical  and  choice  poetical 
productions  of  every  writer  of  that  age.  The  editor  makes  an  inter- 
esting statement  on  one  page  as  to  the  origin  of  "Vaudeville,"  viz: 

"C'est  au  regne  de  Frangois  I,  ou  bien  pres  de  son  temps, 
que  Ton  fixe  I'origine  de  VAUDEVILLE,  Chanson  vulgaire — Canti- 
lena di  trivio — que  est  la  meme  chose  que  la  Passacaille  Espagnole — 
Passacalla — ainsi  nommee  chanson  de  ville  ou  des  rues,  par  oppo- 
sition a  la  Villanelle,  Chanson  paisanne." 

A  poem  of  Marie  Stuart  is  included,  which  has  in  its  thought  the 
same  sentiment  towards  mea  patria,  which  must  have  expressed  the 
feelings  of  the  Huguenot  refugees. 

"X.    De  Marie  Stuart,  Reine  d"  Ecosse, 
Adieu,  plaisant  pays  de  France, 
O  ma  patrie. 
La  plus  cherie. 

Qui  as  nour — ri  ma  jeune  enfance ! 
Adieu,  France,  adieu  mes  beaux  jours. 
La  Nef  qui  de  joint  nos  amours, 
N'a  cy  de  moi  que  la  moi-tie: 
Line  part  te  reste,  elle  est  tien-ne ; 
Je  la  fie  a  ton  a-mi-tie. 
Pour  que  de  I'autre  il  te  souvienne." 

Attention  is  here  again  called  to  the  discussion  of  the  spelling  of  the 
name  "Monnet"  in  France.  Hon.  Claude  Monet  and  Jean  Monnet  are 
striking  examples  of  the  variation  in  the  letters. 


VIII. 


FIRST    IMMIGRANTS   TO    AMERICA 

"'HE  unbroken  tradition  has  been  handed  down  from  gen- 
eration to  generation,  and  exists  in  separate  branches 
of  the  Family,  having  had  no  social  intercourse  with 
each  other  in  recent  years,  that  the  first  immigrants 
to  America  were  brothers,  Huguenot  refugees,  who 
had  left  France  after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes  in  1685  and  settled  in  England,  from  which 
place  they  emigrated  to  America  about  1700. 
In  partial  confirmation  of  this  a  David  Monnett,  living  in  Central 
Ohio,  while  a  young  man,  about  1860  or  1870,  traced  the  genealogy  of 
his  branch  back  to  one  young  man,  beyond  doubt  ISAAC^  MONNETT, 
of  Maryland,  from  whom  he  found  all  his  line  to  have  sprung.  He 
related  this  conclusion  to  different  members  of  his  family  (1). 

Unfortunately,  he  became  discouraged  for  want  of  means  to  give 
permanency  to  his  work,  and  in  a  fit  of  despondency,  to  which  he  was 
given,  destroyed  all  the  valuable  data  which  he  had  collected  (2). 

However,  the  names  of  the  first  immigrants  have  been  secured, 
thanks  to  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London,  Camden  Society  of  London 
and  Prof.  David  A.  C.  Agnew,  which  have,  in  their  several  publications, 
preserved  the  records  and  made  possible  the  establishment  of  the  Monnet 
Lineage. 

ISAAC^  MONNET  (or  Monet)  and  PIERRE^  MONNET  (or 
Monet),  brothers  (in  the  light  of  the  uniform  tradition  handed  down 
concerning  them,  and  if  so,  they  were  the  children  of  Pierre  Monnet  and 
Catherine  Pillot  (or  Pillo)  ;  but,  possibly  there  were  other  brothers  and 
sisters,  who  likewise  emigrated,  being  the  children  of  Pierre  Monnet. 
Senior).  ISAAC^  MONNET,  at  least,  and  some  of  the  others  left  France 
after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685,  settled  in  England, 
or  remained  there  temporarily  with  his  relatives,  who  had  removed  from 
France  some  years  earlier.  This  family  undoubtedly  originated  in  An- 
cient Poitou.  About  1700  the  emigrants  took  ship  for  the  New  World, 
the  objective  point  being  the  Huguenot  settlement  of  New  Rochelle  (now 

(1)  It  was  repeated  to  the  writer  by  Mrs.  John  Ross  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio, 
quite  an  old  lady,  but  possessing  clear  recollection  and  good  memory. 

( 2 )  Many  times  has  the  writer  longed  for  a  mystic  power  which  could 
conjure  up  the  missing  MSS. 


113 


114  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Long  Island,  New  York).  PIERRE^  (Peter)  finally  settling  upon  Staten 
Island,  Richmond  County,  New  York:  and  ISAAO,  pushing  farther, 
made  his  home  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  in  the  vicinity  of  "The 
Cliffts,"  which  may  have  reminded  him  of  the  rocky  coast  and  Huguenot 
citadel  of  La  Rochelle.  There  is  very  great  reason  to  believe  that 
ROBERT^  MONEY,  i.  e.,  "Mon-et"  {so  pronounced  in  French),  was 
another  brother,  who,  on  the  line  of  march  of  his  brother  ISAACS  leav- 
ing their  brother  PIERRE^  on  Staten  Island,  dropped  ofif  in  what  is  now 
Cecil  County,  Maryland,  where  his  name  appears  and  his  descendants 
have  since  lived,  while  ISAAC^  continued  to  Calvert  County  to  make  his 
abode  there,  and  while  this  latter  notion  is  purely  speculative,  yet  it  has 
its  measure  of  probability.  As  to  the  JAMES  MONAT,  who  settled  in 
Ann  Arundel  County,  Maryland,  about  the  same  time — he  possibly  was 
another  brother,  but  there  is  much  less  reason  for  thinking  so.  He  ap- 
parently had  relatives  and  close  associations  in  England,  and  the  records 
indicate  that  he  had  been  EngHsh  for  some  time,  yet  undoubtedly  of 
French  parentage  and  possibly  of  closer  and  more  positive  relationship 
to  PIERRE\  ROBERT^  and  ISAAC  MONNET,  than  present  facts 
lead  us  to  claim. 

(a) 

The  first  record  to  which  attention  is  now  directed  is  found  in  the 
researches  and  compilations  of  Rev.  David  C.  A.  Agnew,  who  is  beyond 
doubt  the  leading  authority  in  his  particular  field,  and  who  has  rendered 
an  incalculable  service  to  posterity.  His  monumental  work  is  entitled 
Protestant  Exiles  From  France  in  the  Reign  of  Louis  XIV ;  or.  The 
Huguenot  Refugees  and  Their  Descendants  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
(3  volumes,  London  and  Edinburgh  [1871],  Second  Edition.) 

It  contains  a  splendid  and  entertaining  discussion  of  "the  persecu- 
tion which  drove  the  Protestants  from  France,  and  its  causes."  in  an 
"Historical  Introduction." 

The  following  quotations  from  the  latter  will  serve  to  give  a  view 
of  conditions  in  France  which  drove  the  first  Monnets  from  France  to 
England. 

The  climax  was  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes — that 
is,  the  repeal  of  the  law  of  or  treaty  made  by  Henri  IV. — a  repeal 
which  left  Louis  XIV.  under  the  dominion  of  the  fearful  clause  of 
his  coronation  oath  on  the  extermination  of  heretics.  Unqualified 
and  exaggerated  loyalty,  without  the  menacing  safeguards  of  a 
treaty,  was  thus  no  defense  to  the  Protestants.  The  privileges  of 
the  edict  had,  during  many  years,  been  revoked  one  by  one,  first  by 
explaining  away  the  meaning  of  the  phrases  and  clauses  of  that 
legal  document,  but  latterly  without  any  reason,  and  by  the  mere 
declaration  of  the  King's  pleasure.     "I   am  above  the  edict,"  said 


FIRST   IMMIGRANTS  TO    AMERICA  115 

Louis  XIV.  So  the  "revocation"  in  1685  was  merely  the  destruction 
of  the  surviving  sealing-wax,  ink  and  parchment  of  1598.  (Vol.  1, 
page  5.) 

Again : 

In  King  Louis's  view,  to  increase  what  heretics  call  "perse- 
cution" was  only  to  make  progress  in  zeal  for  universal  salvation. 
So,  after  the  Revocation  all  the  temples  were  demolished  and  all 
the  Protestant  pastors  were  banished.  The  dragoons,  commanded 
by  gallant  officers,  were  sent  to  butcher  all  the  pastors  that  re- 
mained among  their  flocks,  and  to  torture,  ruin,  and  imprison  those 
of  the  people  who  refused  to  be  converted.  Four  years  before  the 
province  of  Poictou  had  been  the  scene  of  the  first  experiment  of 
employing  dragoons  as  missionaries.  The  Marquis  de  Louvois,  hav- 
ing dragoons  under  him  and  being  anxious  to  regain  his  former 
ascendancy  over  Louis,  was  eager  "to  mix  the  soldiers  up"  with  the 
work  of  converting  heretics.  Their  intervention  was  not  only  a 
contribution  of  physical  force,  but  had  also  a  legal  effect,  because 
resistance  to  his  Majesty's  troops  was  seditious.  Before  the  intro- 
duction of  the  "booted  missionaries"  conversions  had  not  made  any 
perceptible  change  in  the  statistics  of  Protestantism.  In  1676  Locke, 
who  resided  fourteen  months  in  Montpeilier,  made  the  following 
entry  in  his  diary :  "They  tell  me  the  number  of  Protestants  within 
the  last  twenty  or  thirty  years  has  manifestly  increased  here,  and 
does  daily,  notwithstanding  their  loss  every  day  of  some  privilege 
or  other."  The  dragoons  changed  this  to  a  great  extent  in  1681. 
At  that  date  the  refugees  in  considerable  numbers  came  to  England, 
of  whose  reception  I  shall  speak  in  a  subsequent  Section.  In  1685 
the  dragoons  bore  down  with  ten-fold  violence  upon  the  Protestants 
of  France,  stupefied  by  the  tale  or  the  memory  of  the  former  bru- 
talities of  the  troopers,  and  deluded  into  a  life  of  unguarded  and 
unvigilant  security  by  the  lying  promise  of  toleration  embodied  in 
the  Edict  of  Revocation.  Every  Huguenot  who  desired  to  continue 
peaceably  at  his  trade  or  worldly  calling  was  forced  to  declare 
himself  a  proselyte  to  the  Romish  religion,  or  an  inquirer,  with  a 
view  to  such  conversion.  In  the  eye  of  the  law  they  all  were 
converts  from  Protestantism  and  were  styled  New  Converts  or 
New  Catholics. 

Bishop  Burnet,  who  was  traveling  on  the  Continent  in  1685, 
has  noted  down  some  of  his  observations.  He  confirms  what  others 
have  said  to  the  effect  that  the  numbers  who  succumbed  under  the 
menaces  of  the  dragoons  emboldened  Louis  to  publish  the  edict 
repealing  the  Edict  of  Nantes.  "A  dismal  consternation  and  feeble- 
ness ran  through  them  all."  "How  weak  and  faulty  soever  they 
might  be,  here  was  one  of  the  most  violent  persecutions  that  is  to 
be  found  in  history.  In  many  respects  it  exceeded  them  all,  both 
in  the  several  inventions  of  cruelty  and  in  its  long  continuance.  I 
went  over  the  greatest  part  of  France  while  it  was  in  its  hottest 
rage  from  Marseilles  to  Montpeilier,  and  from  thence  to  Lyons, 
and  so  on  to  Geneva."     Burnet  mentions  the  promise  contained  in 


116  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

the  Edict  of  Revocation  that  "though  all  the  public  exercises  of 
the  religion  were  now  suppressed,  yet  those  of  that  persuasion 
who  lived  quietly  should  not  be  disturbed  on  that  account."  But 
how  was  that  promise  kept?  "Not  only  the  dragoons,  but  all  the 
clergj'  and  the  bigots  of  France  broke  out  into  all  the  instances  of 
rage  and  fury  against  such  as  did  not  change  upon  their  being 
required  in  the  king's  name  to  be  of  his  religion  (for  that  was 
the  style  everywhere).  I  saw  and  knew  so  many  instances  of  their 
injustice  and  violence  that  it  exceeded  what  even  could  have  been 
imagined;  for  all  men  set  their  thoughts  on  work  to  invent  methods 
of  cruelty.  In  all  the  towns  through  which  I  passed  I  heard  the 
most  dismal  account  of  those  things  possible.  .  .  .  One  in  the 
streets  could  have  known  the  new  converts  as  they  were  passing 
by  them  by  a  cloudy  dejection  that  appeared  in  their  looks  and 
deportment.  Such  as  endeavored  to  make  their  escape,  and  were 
seized  (for  guards  and  secret  agents  were  spread  along  the  whole 
roads  and  frontier  of  France),  were,  if  men,  condemned  to  the 
galleys;  and,  if  women,  to  monasteries.  To  complete  this  cruelty 
orders  were  given  that  such  of  the  new  converts  as  did  not  at  their 
death  receive  the  sacrament  should  be  denied  burial  and  that  their 
bodies  should  be  left  where  other  dead  carcases  were  cast  out.  to 
be  devoured  by  wolves  or  dogs.  This  was  executed  in  several  places 
with  the  utmost  barbarity,  and  it  gave  all  people  so  much  horror 
that  it  was  let  drop."     (Vol.  1,  p.  6). 

And  another : 

"A  few  sentences  in  Lady  Russell's  Letters  give  an  affecting 
view  of  those  times: 

I.  November,  1685. — "I  read  a  letter  last  night  from  my  sister 
at  Paris.  She  writes  as  everybody  that  has  human  affections  must, 
and  says  that  of  1,800,000  there  is  not  more  than  10,000  left  in 
France;  and  they,  I  guess,  will  soon  be  converted  by  the  dragoons 
or  perish." 

II.  15th  January,  1686. — "The  accounts  from  France  are  more 
and  more  astonishing;  the  perfecting  the  work  is  vigorously  pur- 
sued, and  by  this  time  completed;  'tis  thought  all,  without  excep- 
tion, having  a  day  given  them.  .  .  .  'Tis  enough  to  sink  the 
strongest  heart  to  read  the  accounts  sent  over.  How  the  children 
are  torn  from  their  mothers  and  sent  into  monasteries,  their  moth- 
ers to  another,  the  husband  to  prison  or  the  galleys." 

III.  5th  October,  1687. — "I  hear  the  French  King,  as  a  finishing 
stroke,  is  preparing  an  edict  which  all  new  converts  shall  sign — 
though  so  weak  as  to  have  signed  before,  yet  they  must  now  again — 
that  they  have  been  instructed,  and  are  in  their  hearts  convinced 
of  the  doctrine  and  practice  of  the  Roman  Church,"  etc. 

Perhaps  the  last  extract  refers  to  the  following  form  of  declaration : 

"I,  ,  of  the  parish  of  ,  do  certify  unto  all 

whom  it  may  concern,  that,  having  acknowledged  the  falseness  of 
the  Pretended  Reformed,  and  the  truth  of  the  Catholic  religion,  of 


FIRST   IMMIGRANTS   TO    AMERICA  117 

my  own  free  will,  and  without  any  compulsion,  I  have  made  profes- 
sion of  the  Catholic,  Apostolic  and  Roman  religion  in  the  church 
of ." 

The  Protestant  male  prisoners  were  sent  to  the  galleys  among 
the  criminal  convicts.  Their  crimes  were  either  refusing  to  be 
converted,  and  attempting  to  emigrate,  or  assisting  their  brethren 
to  escape  from  France.  In  the  galleys  of  Marseilles  and  Dunkirk, 
they  not  only  had  to  suffer  for  the  crime  that  brought  them  there, 
but  were  compelled  to  repeat  the  crime  of  refusing  adoration  to  the 
Virgin,  to  images,  to  crucifixes,  and  to  the  consecrated  wafer;  and 
new  vengeance  fell  unremittingly  upon  them. 

Happily,  three  hundred  thousand  found  refuge  in  England,  in 
America,  in  Holland,  in  Switzerland,  in  Brandenburg,  in  Denmark, 
Sweden,  and  Russia.  These  (including  the  fugitives  of  1681  and 
some  others)  are  the  famous  French  Refugees."     (Vol.  I,  p.  7.) 

A  succinct  and  forceful  account  appears  in  the  succeeding  pages  of 
the  reception  of  the  Refugees  in  England  and  the  various  steps  taken 
by  both  Kings  and  Parliament  to  protect  them,  and,  finally,  to  adopt 
them  as  citizens. 

On  pages  36  et  scq.  of  the  first  volume  appears  a  sub-division,  Natur- 
alisation, alias  Denization,  zvith  Lists  of  Naturalised  Denizens."  These 
"Lists  containing  names  of  persons  born"  'in  partibits  transmarinus\  (in 
places  beyond  the  sea,  i.  e..  in  foreign  countries),  naturalized  by  royal 
letters-patent,  Westminster." 

In  a  second  record  farther  along  in  this  subject  {post)  will  be  given 
more  in  detail  somewhat  of  these  denization  papers. 

On  page  48  appears  the  XVth  List  of  Naturalized  Denizens,  under 
date  of  21st  March,  1  Ja.  11  (1688  N.  S.).  This  will  be  given  in  its 
entirety  in  the  second  record  (post)  and  there  is  a  slight  variation  in 
several  of  the  names.  But  here  appear  the  names:  ISAAC  MONET, 
PETER  MONET,  CATHARINE,  zvife,  and  PETER,  son:  also  that  of 
RENATUS  FLEURISSON.  This  latter  is  of  importance,  as  his  name 
appears  in  the  second  record  as  Rene  Fleurisson  and  he  is  identical  with 
Rene  la  Fleur,  who  emigrated  to  New  York,  married  in  1677,  Elizabeth 
Sheffield,  and  later  settled  in  Piscataway,  New  Jersey,  before  1700,  where 
his  name  appears  as  "Rene  Pyatt  or  Piatt,"  "Reynier  Pyatt,"  "Rene  La 
Fleur"  and  "Rene  Florisson,"  with  other  variations.  The  fact  is  worth 
just  this  much,  to  show  that  in  the  company  with  Isaac'  and  Pierre^  Monet, 
naturalized  the  same  date,  were  other  Huguenots  who  followed  the  same 
lines  of  emigration  and  who  settled  in  America  about  the  same  time 
as  Isaac^  did. 

Hence,  in  this  record,  is  found  the  positive  evidence  of  ISAAC 
MONET  (or  Monnet)  and  PIERRE  MONET  (or  Monnet),  French 
Protestants,  having  come  from  France  to  England  and  having  been  nat- 


118  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

uralized  in  London  on  March  21st,  1688.  The  appearance  of  several 
records  relative  to  Pierre  Monnet,  his  wife  Catharine  and  several  children 
(post),  in  the  French  Churches  of  London,  further  confirms. 

In  Volume  IIL  of  the  same  authority  is  given  an  index  and  analysis 
of  the  Lists  of  Denizations,  etc.,  covered  in  the  first  two  volumes,  and 
again,  on  p.  49  ct  seq.  is  given  a  repetition  of  the  XVth  List  of  21st 
March,  4  Ja.  IL  (1688  N.  S.),  in  which  the  names  ISAAC  MONET, 
PETER  MONET.  CATHARINE,  wife,  PETER,  son,  and  Renatus 
Fleurisson  again  appear.  But  more  of  this  will  appear  in  the  succeeding 
discussion  of  the  second  record  to  follow. 

(b) 

The  second  record  to  be  considered  is  that  preserved  in  a  Publication 
of  the  Camden  Society  of  London,  entitled :  Lists  of  Foreign  Protestants 
and  Aliens,  Resident  in  England  1618-1688  (From  Returns  in  the  State 
Paper  Office,  edited  by  Wm.  Durrant  Cooper,  F.  S.  A.  and  published 
in  1862). 

This  work  puri^orts  to  contain  (quoting  from  the  Introduction) 
"Lists,  first,  of  the  names  of  the  French  and  other  refugees  who,  in  1622, 
were  resident  in  St.  Martin's-le-Grand  in  London,  or  were  engaged  in 
the  trades  of  cutlers  (  for  which  they  made  the  metropolis  famous,  as  it 
still  remains),  joiners,  ceelers,  carvers  and  tallow-chandlers;  and  also 
of  the  foreigners  who  were  then  resident  in  the  principal  places  of  refuge 
in  England,  viz. :  Canterbury,  Maidstone,  the  Cingue  Ports,  Norwich, 
and  Colchester ;  and.  secondly,  of  those  refugees  who  came  into  this 
country  (England)  between  the  years  1678  and  1688,  during  the  troubles 
preceding  and  immediately  following  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of 
Nantes,  and  to  whom  free  letters  of  denization  were  granted  by  Charles 
II.  and  James  II." 

The  following  historical  facts  will  be  of  interest  for  the  reason  that 
not  every  reader  may  be  closely  familiar  with  Huguenot  history  and 
emigration  (quoting  from  page  XVII  of  the  Introduction)  : 

"The  remainder  of  the  lists  refers  to  the  Protestants  who  fled  from 
France  during  the  years  1681-1688  in  consequence  of  the  troubles  there. 

"In  the  Correspondence  of  HENRY  SAVILE  (published  by  our 
Society  in  1858)  many  references  are  made  to  the  renewed  persecutions 
of  the  Protestants  in  France.  On  5th  June,  1679,  he  told  his  brother. 
Mscount  Halifax,  that  the  French  Protestants  trembled  for  fear  of  some 
violent  persecutions,  and  were  ready  to  go  to  England  in  such  va.st 
numbers  as  would  be  of  great  advantage  to  the  nation  if,  by  ready  natur- 
alization, it  could  be  made  easy  to  them :  the  crowd  and  the  number 
talking  of  nothing  but  the  necessity  of  the  King  declaring  himself  Pro- 


FIRST   IMMIGRANTS  TO    AMERICA  119 

tector  of  the  whole  Protestant  rehgion,  and  Hving  in  hopes  of  seeing 
that  glorious  day.  On  22nd  July,  1681,  he  pressed  the  matter  yet  more 
strongly  on  Secretary  Sir  Leoline  Jenkins,  and  declared  that  with  the 
hopes  of  naturalization  a  considerable  number  of  wealthy  people,  ready 
with  great  sums,  would  come  over,  and  he  had  prepared  a  body  of  men 
that  would  have  brought  the  manufacture  of  sail-doth,  so  much  wanted 
in  England.  The  Ministers  warmly  supported  these  proposals ;  a  sub- 
scription, under  Royal  letters,  was  opened ;  and.  after  the  report  of  a 
Committee  to  the  King  in  Council  on  28th  July,  1681,  the  following 
order  for  granting  free  letters  of  denization  was  agreed  to  by  the  Council : 

At  the  Court  at  Hampton  Court,  this  28th  day  of  July, 
1681,  Present,  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty, 
in  Council. 
His  Maty,  by  His  Ordr  in  Councill  of  ye  21st  of  .Tuly  instant, 
having  been  graciously  pleased  to  referre  a  Memorial  p'sented  to 
his  Myty  in  behalf  of  ye  distressed  Protestants  abroad,  to  ye  con- 
sideracon  of  ye  Rt  Honble  ye  Lds  Comtees  of  this  Board  for  trade 
and  plantacons,  with  direccons  to  report  their  opinion  thereupon;  and 
their  I^ops  having  this  day  made  their  report  to  his  Maty  in 
Councill,  His  Matie,  upon  due  consideracon  thereof  had,  was  pleased 
to  declare,  that  he  holdes  himselfe  obliged  in  honour  and  conscience 
to  comfort  and  support  all  such  afflicted  Protestants,  who,  by  reason 
of  ye  rigours  and  severitys  which  are  vsd  towards  them  upon  ye 
account  of  their  religion,  shall  be  forced  to  quitt  their  native  coun- 
try, and  shall  desire  to  shelter  themselves  under  His  Maty's  Royall 
protection  for  ye  preservacon  and  free  exercise  of  their  religion. 
And  in  order  hereunto  His  Matie  was  pleased  further  to  declare, 
that  he  will  grant  unto  every  such  distressed  Protestant  who  shall 
come  hither  for  refuge,  and  reside  here.  His  Letters  of  Denization 
under  the  Create  Seale  without  any  charge  whatsoever,  and  likewise 
such  further  priviledges  and  imunitys  as  are  consistent  with  the 
Laws,  for  the  liberty  and  free  exercise  of  their  trades  and  handi- 
crafts, and  that  His  Matie  will  likewise  recommend  it  to  His  Par- 
liamt  at  their  next  meeting  to  passe  an  Act  for  ye  Generall  Natural- 
ization of  all  such  Protestants  as  shall  come  over  as  aforsd;  and 
for  ye  further  enlarging  their  Libertys  and  Franchises  granted  to 
them  by  His  Matie  as  reasonably  may  be  necessary  for  them;  and 
for  their  encouragement  His  Matie  is  likewise  pleased  to  grant 
unto  them  that  they  shall  pay  no  greater  dutyes  in  any  case  then 
His  Maties  naturall  borne  subjects,  and  that  they  shall  have  all  the 
priviledges  and  imunityes  that  generally  His  Maty's  native  sub- 
jects have,  for  the  introduction  of  their  children  into  schooles  and 
colledges. 

And  His  Matie  was  likewise  pleased  to  order,  and  it  is  hereby 
ordered  accordingly.  That  all  His  Maties  officers,  both  Civil  and 
Military,  doe  give  a  kind  reception  to  all  such  Protestants  as  shall 
arrive  within  any  of  His  Maties  Ports  in  this  Kingdome,  and  to 
furnish  them  with  free  Passe  Ports,  and  give  them  all  assistance 


120  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

and  furtherance  in  their  journeys  to  the  places  wch  they  shall 
desire  to  goe.  And  the  Right  Honble  the  Lords  Commrs  of  His 
Maty's  Treasury  are  to  give  orders  to  the  Commrs  of  His  Maties 
Customes  to  suffer  the  said  Protestants  to  passe  free  with  their 
goods  and  household  stuffe,  whether  of  a  greater  or  a  smaller  value, 
together  with  their  tooles  and  instruments  belonging  to  their  crafts 
or  trades,  and  generally  all  what  belongs  to  them  that  may  be  im- 
ported according  to  the  Lawes  now  in  force,  without  exacting  any- 
thing from  them. 

And  for  the  further  relief  and  encouragemt  of  ye  sd  necessitous 
Protestants,  His  Matie  hath  been  pleased  to  give  order  for  a  Generall 
brief  through  His  Kingdome  of  England,  Dominion  of  Wales,  and 
Towne  of  Berwicke,  for  collecting  ye  charity  of  all  well-disposed 
persons  for  the  reliefe  of  the  said  Protestants  who  may  stand  in 
need  thereof.  And,  to  the  end  that  when  any  such  come  over,  being 
strangers,  they  may  know  where  to  addresse  themselves  to  fitting 
persons  to  lay  their  requests  and  complaints  before  His  Matie, 
His  Matie  was  graciously  pleased  to  appoint  the  Most  Reverend 
Father  in  God  His  Grace  the  Lord  Arch-Bishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
the  Rt  Reverend  Father  in  God  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London,  or  either 
of  them,  to  receive  all  the  said  requests  and  petitions,  and  to  present 
the  same  to  His  Matie  to  the  end  such  order  may  bee  given  therein 
as  shall  be  necessary." 

On  pp.  40  and  42  appear  the  recitation  of  the  substance  of  the  orders 
and  warrants  isstied  in  pursuance  of  the  foregoinp:  Royal  deHverance : 
"In  pursuance  of  an  order  made  by  our  late  deare  Brother  King 
Charles  of  blessed  memory,  in  Councell,  the  28th  day  of  July,  1681, 
in  favour  and  for  the  relief  and  support  of  poore  distressed  Pro- 
testants, who,  by  reason  of  the  rigours  and  severities  which  are  used 
towards  them  upon  account  of  their  Religion,  shall  be  forced  to  quit 
their  native  country,  and  shall  desire  to  shelter  themselves  under 
our  Royal  Protection  for  the  preservation  and  free  exercise  of  their 
Religion,  of  which  number  are  the  persons  hereafter  named,  as 
appears  by  sufficient  certificate  produced  to  one  of  our  principall 
secretarys  of  State,  and  that  they  have  received  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Lord's  Supper  according  to  the  useage  of  the  Church  of 
England,  our  will  and  pleasure  is  that  you  prepare  a  Bill  &c.  con- 
taining our  Grant  for  the  making  of" 
(List  of  names  follows  *  *  *) 

"being  Alliens  borne,  free  Denizens  of  this  our  kingdom  of 
England,  and  that  they  have  and  enjoy  all  rights,  priviledges,  and 
immunityes  as  other  free  denizens  do,  provided  they  and  every  of 
them  do  live  and  continue  with  their  familyes  in  this  our  realme 
of  England  or  else  where  within  our  Dominions.  And  you  are  to 
insert  in  the  sayd  Bill  a  clause  that  all  those  of  the  sayd  Persons 
above  named  who  are  of  the  age  of  16  yeares  and  upwards  do  take 
the  oaths  of  Allegiance  and  supremacy  at  some  quarter  Sessions 
within  one  yeare  after  the  date  hereof.  And  that  those  of  the  sayd 
persons  who  are  under  the  age  of  16  yeares  do  take  the  sayd  oaths 


FIRST   IMMIGRANTS  TO    AMERICA 


121 


within  one  yeare  after  they  shall  attaine  the  sayd  Age,  and  that 
Certificate  thereof  be  fyled  in  the  petty  bag  office  within  3  moneths 
after  the  taking  of  the  sayd  Oaths.  And  this  sayd  Denization  to  be 
forthwith  passed  under  our  Greate  Seale,  without  any  fees  or  other 
charges  whatsoever  to  be  payd  by  the  sayd  persons  in  the  passing 
thereof.    For  which  this  shall  be  your  warrant. 

"Dated  at  Whitehall,  the  5th  day  of  March,  1685-6. 

■'To  our  Attorney  or  Sollicitor  Generall." 

However,  upon  pp.  54  et  seq.  will  be  found  the  Letters  of  Denization, 
in  which  special  interest  is  centered,  and,  although  containing  many  names 
entirely  foreign  to  the  purposes  of  this  work,  all  are  given,  both  for  their 
association  and  because  of  the  clearly  French  and  Huguenot  accentuation. 
In  capital  letters  appear  the  immigrants,  ISAAC^  and  Pierre  Monnet 
(or  ]\Ionet). 

"To    our   Attorney    or    Solicitor   Generall. 

Denization  to  severall  French  Protestants.  Our  will  and  pleas- 
ure is  that  you  prepare  a  Bill  for  our  Royall  signature,  to  passe  our 
great  Seale,  for  the  making  of  the  persons  hereafter  named,  being 
Aliens  borne,  free  denizens  of  this  our  Kingdome,  viz.: 


Paul  Colimez,  Clerk 

James  Amail  and  Mary  his  wife 

Peter  Amelot 

Maglalen  Allote 

Peter  Asselin 

Lewis  Benet,  Martha  his  wife, 
and  Catherina  their  daughter. 

David  Boulanger 

James  Berie 

Eliaz  Brevet,  Clerk 

Isaac  Bonneval 

James  Brunet 

Denis  Barquenon 

Clement  Boetrin 

Lewis  Carre,  Preganse  his  wife, 
Mary  and  Jane  their  children. 

James  Clement,  Mary  his  wife, 
Peter  and  John  their  children. 

James  Chabossan 

Moses  Cartier 

David  Coupg 

Mark-Henry,  Samuell,  and 
Mathew  Chabrol. 

John  Chaboissan,  Catherina  his 
wife,  John,  Peter,  Isaac,  Mary- 
Jane,  and  Lewisa,  their  chil- 
dren. 

Gaily  de  Gaujae,  Clerk 

Bernard  Duvignan 

John  de  Penna 


Gideon  Benoist 

Samuel  Banquier 

Daniel  Belief 

Andrew  Bernon 

Michael  Brunet,  Mary  his  wife, 
Mary  and  Catherina  their 
daughters. 

Mark  Barbat,  Clerk 

Samuel  Barbat,  Clerk 

Catherin  Barbat 

Ann  Bourdon 

Elizabeth  Barachin,  Peter,  Dan- 
iel and  John,  her  children. 

John  Bailie 

Honorat  Gervais,  Clerk 

Gabriel  Guichard 

Thomas  Gautier 

John  Galineau 

Mary  and  Margaret  Holzafell 

Abraham  Hallee.  Magdalen  his 
wife,  and  James  their  son. 

Theophilus  Jarlan,  Paulina  his 
wife,  Mark  and  Magdalen  their 
children. 

Magdalen  Laurent,  Izabell  her 
daughter. 

Michael  Le  Gros 
Adrian  Lernoult 
James  Lenart 


122 


MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


Barnabe  Delabat 

Mary  and  Suzanna  Durie 

Henry  Duclos 

John  de  la  Heuse 

Magdlen  Dumas 

Paul  Dufour,  Magdalen,  his  wife. 

Mary  Derby 

James  Dufay,  Suzanna  his  wife. 

Francis  Dansays 

John  Espinasse 

John  Fauquier 

Francis  Fauquier 

Peter  Fasure 

RENE   FLBURISSON 

Mathew  Forit 

Solomon  Faulcon 

David  Faulcon 

Anthony  Guiger 

John  Gaultier 

Peter  Moreau,  Francis  and  Peter 

his  children. 
Paul  Maricq 
Daniel    Motet,    Lewisa   his    wife, 

Martha,    Lewisa,    Jane,    Dina, 

Frances,    Daniel,    and    Gabriel, 

their  children. 
Dorothee  Motet 
ISAAC  MONNET 
Gaston  Martineau 
Benjamin   Malfaqueyrat 
Phillips  Margas 
James    Monboevil,    Suzanna    his 

wife,  James,  John,  Mary,   and 

Jane,  their  children. 
Peter  Manvillian 
PETER  MONNET,  CATHBRINA 

HIS    WIFE,    PETER    THEIR 

SON. 
James     Menil,     Mary    his     wife, 

Thomas,  James,  Vincent,  Mary, 

and   Elizabeth,   their   children. 
Peter     Moulong,     Elizabeth     his 

wife,    Andrew,    Elizabeth,    and 

Paul,  his  children. 
Peter  Novel 
Peter  Patot 
James  Page,  Ann  his  wife,  Jane 

their  daughter. 
Samuel  Peres 
Mark  Paillet 
John   Prerereau,  Mary  his  wife, 

John,    Suzanna,    Moses,    Mary, 

Gaspart,      and      Sarah,      their 

children. 


Charles    le    Seigneur,    Mary    his 

wife. 
Andrew  Lofland 
John  Landes 

Lewis  Le  Febvre,  Ester  his  wife, 
Jacob,  Suzanna,  Mary,  and 
Ann,  their  children. 

Samuel  Le  Febvre 

John     Lormier,     Magdalen,     his 
wife,  John,  Mary,  and  Magda- 
len, his  children. 
Guy  le  Bon  de  Bonneval 
Jacob  Lope,  Mary  his  wife. 

Nicholas  Lunel,  Mary  his  wife, 
Nicholas  and  Benjamin  their 
children. 

Jane  Montelz,  Margaret  her 
daughter 

Fortin  Mayne 

Francis  Paulnier 

Nicholas  Quesnel 

Peter  Rogue 

Daniel  Rebache 

Peter  Ruffiat 

Mathew  Renaudin,  Charlotte  his 
wife,  Charlotte,  Mathew,  and 
Esaye,  their  children. 

Lewis  Reynaud,  Ann  his  wife, 
Lewis  and  Sarah  their  chil- 
dren. 

Benjamin  Regnaud,  Mary  his 
wife. 

Peter  Rigaud,  Lewisa  his  wife, 
Rachell  and  Suzanna  their 
daughters. 

Daniel  Roussel 

John  Risteau,  Magdalen,  his 
wife,  Mary,  John,  Isaac,  Eliaz, 
Suzanna,  and  Margaret,  their 
children. 

Bernard  Smith 

Daniel  Streing,  Charlotte  his 
wife,  Peter,  Mathew,  Mary, 
and  Ann,  their  children. 

Peter  St.  Pe. 

Stephen  Sarazin 

John  Peter  Saint  Faret 

Peter  Schrieber 

John  or  James  Theroude 

Peter  Testas,  Mary  his  wife,  Pe- 
ter, Mathew,  Mary,  and  Jane, 
their  children. 

Daniel  Taudin 

Eliaz  Tessier 


.^..-^.z 


/'    >       ../ 


.«.^^^      ^^.nV'^"'^     -  -/ 


'    ''/• 


(.'■■■ 


^  /m  >^  wm  '  J :,  ^  ;7i  ti^  -    ^''»»«LV  yVv^i '  '^^  *■■  /i-j  r( 


LETTERS    OF    DENIZATION,    MARCH    25,    1688 

(  Openini;  page  ) 

124 


^1^.1*    •   M*^    /f''.!"    .'<"'     /<-^rV/'-     ■■•<■ 


^'^z-   t    t' 


f    "•  ■ 


^    /,/     ,r. 


i^t^r*  '   p^y^-r     C-^^'    '',^'    '-^^  -/■•^'•>      ^>-//r^/  r.,..;'  ,^^J ^ 


LETTERS   OF   DENIZATION,    MARCH  25,   1688 
ISAAC,  PIERRE   AND   CATHERINE    MONNET 

(I'irsl  five  lines,  stipia) 

125 


FIRST   IMMIGRANTS  TO    AMERICA  127 

Eliaz    Traversier,    Peter,  Jacob,      Daniel     Vautier,     Margaret,     his 

and  John,  his  children.  wife,  Rachel  their  daughter. 

Elizabeth  Torin  John  Verger 

Thomas  Viroot  Joseph  Wildigos 

And  that  they  and  every  of  them  have  and  enjoy  all  rights, 
priviledges  and  immunityes,  as  other  free  Denizens  do.  Provided 
they  live  and  continue  with  their  familyes  in  this  our  kingdome  of 
England,  or  elsewhere  within  our  dominions.  And  the  sayd  Deniza- 
tion to  be  forthwith  passed  under  our  great  seale,  without  any  fees 
or  other  charges  whatsoever  to  be  payd  by  the  sayd  persons  in  the 
passing  thereof.  And  for  so  doing  this  shall  be  your  warrant. 
Given,  etc.  at  Whitehall,  the  25th  day  of  March,  1688. 
By  his  Maties  command. 
MIDDLBTON." 

(c) 

The  Publications  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  London  ( 1 )  inchide 
records  of  Huguenot  emigrations,  settlements  and  registers  of  baptisms, 
marriages,  etc.,  relating  particularly  to  the  French  Protestants  emigrating 
from  France  and  settling  in  England. 

Among  the  records  already  printed  are  those  of  the  French  Church 
of  La  Patente,  at  Spitalsfields,  and  of  the  French  Church  of  Thread- 
needle  Street,  at  London,  from  which  liberal  quotations  are  made  aufl 
will  appear  in  the  following  sub-division.  The  only  notations  to  be 
made  here  are  that,  independent  of  the  two  denization  records  presented 
in  the  foregoing,  these  church  records  exhibit  further  evidences  of  the 
location  of  the  Monnet  Family  in  England  as  being  French  Protestant 
refugees,  particularly  PIERRE  MONNET,  wife  Catherine  and  several 
children,  as  well  as  an  Abraham  Monnet,  very  much  earlier  (in  1605). 
the  importance  of  which  cannot  be  overlooked,  nor  the  positive  record 
that  these  families  originated  in  Ancient  Poitou  (post). 

The  ISAAC^  MONNET,  then  of  the  foregoing  denization  (or  Mo- 
net, as  it  will  be  noted  upon  examination  that  the  names  are  used  inter- 
changeably in  different  authorities),  is  undoubtedly  the  ISAAC^  who 
emigrated  to  the  Colony  of  Maryland  and  became  the  ancestor  of  the 
American  Family,  as  will  be  further  discussed  hereafter  (post). 

At  the  same  time,  there  is  very  strong  reason  to  believe  that  Pierre 
was  the  father  of  both  ISAAC^  and  PETERS  (Jr.),  and  that  the  latter 

( 1 )  This  Society  has  its  counterpart  in  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America, 
hereinafter  described  (see  post),  and  was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  col- 
lecting and  preserving  Huguenot  information  and  perpetuating  Huguenot  his- 
tory, memorials  and  traditions.  It  is  a  stable  organization  of  considerable 
membership  and  is  performing  a  notable  work.  Its  present  officers  are,  among 
others,  President,  HON.  WILLIAM  MINET,  P.  S.  A.;  Vice-President,  The  Right 
Hon.  The  Earl  of  Radnor;  Treasurer,  Reginald  St.  Aubyn  Roumieu,  10  Lan- 
caster Place,  Strand,  W.  C;  Secretary.  Reginald  S.  Faber,  F.  S.  A.,  90  Regent's 
Park  Road,  N.  W.,  et  al. 


128  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

was  the  emigrant  to  Staten  Island,  becoming  the  ancestor  of  the  Manee 
Family  there.    This  is  also  considered  later  (post). 

It  has  been  so  frequently  asserted  upon  the  pages  of  this  work  that 
the  MONNET  FA:\IILY  were  of  French  Huguenot  origin  that,  when 
the  evidentiary  record  was  discovered  and  reproduced  here,  the  pleasure 
of  the  fact  was  more  than  doubly  increased  and  the  value  of  the  deduc- 
tions made  the  more  positive. 

PIERRE  MONNET,  father  of  ISAAC^  MONNET,  immigrant  of 
Calvert  County,  Maryland,  and  himself  originally  of  ancient  Poitou, 
France,  and  wife  Catharine  Pillot  (or  Pilleau),  were  clearly  emigrants 
to  London  before  1688.  The  denization  record  of  that  date  and  the 
church  records  support  this  fact.  But  the  proof  of  their  French  Protestant 
affiliation  and  their  residence  in  London,  as  well  as  other  points  of 
interest,  is  conclusively  established  by  the  following  record  of  the 

WILL  OF  PIERRE  (PETER)   MONNET 
of  LONDON. 

(  Translated  from  the  French)  : 

"IN  THE  NAME  OF  THE  FATHER  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  Amen. 

I  Peter  Monnet  living  in  the  Liberty  of  the  Tower  of  London 
in  the  County  of  Middlesex  Master  weaver  being  at  the  present 
Indisposed  in  my  Sight  But  by  the  Grace  of  God  sound  in  Body 
Memory  and  Understanding  considering  that  nothing  is  more 
certain  than  Death  nor  nothing  more  uncertain  than  the  hour 
thereof,  without  sollicitation  or  inducement  of  any  person  but  of 
my  own  motion  I  this  day  make  my  Testament  and  Declaration 
of  my  last  will  in  manner  following.  In  the  first  place  I  give  my 
soul  to  God  my  Creator  beseeching  him  to  pardon  me  all  my  sins, 
applying  to  me  by  his  Holy  Spirit  the  Infinite  Merits  of  the  death 
of  his  son  Jesus  Christ,  That  at  the  departure  from  this  Life,  hel 
receive  it  into  his  Kingdome  among  the  Blessed  in  Heaven;  as  to 
my  Body  after  my  death,  I  leave  the  Disposall  thereof  to  my  Exe- 
cutrix hereafter  named  to  be  interred  according  to  the  manner  vsed 
in  our  Holy  Reformed  Protestant  Religion  and  as  to  what  Goods 
it  hath  pleased  God  to  give  me  in  this  world  either  in  ffrance  or 
England  in  whatsoever  the  same  may  consist  wither  in  Land  Houses 
moveables  moneys  merchandize  or  otherwise  in  generall  whatsoever 
I  give  all  the  same  entirely  and  without  any  exception  to  my  dear 
wife  Catherine  Monnet  whom  I  name  and  constitute  sole  executrix 
of  this  my  will  Revoking  all  other  Wills  or  Codicills  by  me  here- 
tofore made.  In  Witness  whereof  I  have  signed  and  sealed  this 
my  Will  in  presence  of  the  Witnesses  who  have  also  subscribed  the 
same  made  at  London  the  Thirtith  day  of  July  In  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  nine  and  in  the  eighth  year 


'^  -JSx 


1--   ?^       ' 


»\ 


:  i 


w  z 
z 

Z  H 

o  g 


w  5 


Pi  g^ 
w  > 


W/^e    ,:'.ie^o«A-/. 


/,' 


/ 


..y^>f  0uiifftSmJ^/froJn 


WILL    OF   PIERRE    (PETER)    MONNET,   LON 


DON,   17LS 


131 


FIRST   IMMIGRANTS  TO    AMERICA  133 

of    the    Reigne    of    Anne    our    Queen    Thus    signed    Peter    Monnet 

A:    Le    Febure,    Witnes,   John    Chaboussant    witnes.  cum 

Substantialiter     translat     per     Will;     Browne     Notorium     Pub 

Proved  at  London  11  May  1715  by  Catherine  Monnet  relict  of 

said  deceased  and  the  executrix  named  in  the  will. 

(Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury,  Register  Fagg,  fo.  95)" 

The  foregoing  was  copied  and  translated  from  the  original  French 
in  which  it  is  recorded  in  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury,  Register 
Fagg,  fo.  95. 

The  "Liberty  of  the  Tower  of  London"  was  a  generalization  applied 
to  a  few  courts  under  the  shadow  of  the  walls  of  the  famous  old  Tower. 
They  were  not  included  in  any  particular  parish.  The  people  were  at 
"liberty"  to  go  to  church  where  they  pleased  and  doubtless  poor  blind 
Peter  and  his  wife  went  to  the  French  Church  in  Threadneedle  Street,  as 
likewise  appears  from  the  records  of  that  church,  referred  to  elsewhere 
in  this  work. 

A  photographic  cut  of  the  original  will  appears  in  illustration  upon 
the  accompanying  pages. 


IX. 


OTHER    HUGUENOT    REFUGEES 

S  THERE  are  extended  evidences  of  the  emigration  of 
other  Huguenot  Refugees  of  the  name  from  France, 
these  are,  as  far  as  discovered,  with  the  authority  for 
the  same,  included  here  for  the  direct  bearing  the  rec- 
ords have  upon  the  two  spellings  of  the  Family  name 
and  the  abundant  proof  of  its  Huguenot  origin.  The 
families  emigrating  from  Poitou  will  argue  much,  as 
well  as  the  frequency  of  the  given  names,  Jean  (John). 


Pierre  (Peter).  Abraham,  Isaac,  et  al. 


Again,  we 


are  indebted  to  the  Publications  of  both  the   Huguenot 


Societies  of  London  and  of  America  ( 1 )  : 

Indexes  of  names  disclose,  Mony.  Monye.  Monyee.  as  identical. 
Authority:     Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  I,  Pt.  2. 

Name,  Minet.  as  Huguenot,  frequent,  in  compilation  by  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Mlnet.  M.  A.-F.  S.  A.:  Auth.:  Pub.  Hug.  Soc.  o"  London, 
Vol.  HI. 

Monet — Le  Sieur  Thomas,  Escuyor,  Sr.  de  Contremont,  age  de 
65  ans  dec  a  guisnes  (Guinnes  le  16e  De  Prez  et  A.  Lernault). 
Auth.:  Idem. 

■Mignot— Auth.:   Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  IV. 

Monnie — Bap.  1590-1,  Fev.  15 — Jane,  fiUe  de  Antoine  Monnie, 
Leru.  Joseph  de  Zwart,  Jun  Lombar-Annie  Monnier,  et  Catharine 
des  Mussieu.     1592,  Oct.  29,  Jan  fils  de  Bastien  Monnie. 

1593,  May  6,  Jacques  fils  de  Antoine  Monie. 

Monnie  (Le  Moine,  by  authors  in  brackets),  Monies,  Monnies, 
Monnye,  Monye,  prob.  Le  Moyne;  Auth.  Reg.  of  Walloon  or  Stran- 
gers' Church  in  Canterbury;  Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London.  Vol. 
V,  Pt.  2. 

Minet.  Anne,  femme  de  Antoine  Lenier,  dec.  Mar.  5,  1698  age 
48.  Auth.:  Reg.  Con.  Ch.  of  St.  Patrick  and  St.  Mary's,  Dublin, 
Ire.     Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  VII. 

Meunet.  Seroys,  "Born  in  Angewe  the  Mayne,"  age  15  years. 
In  Eng.  4  years.  July  1-1544;  Auth.:  Western  Denization  Roll,  36 
Henry  8:  Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  VIII. 

( 1  )  The  reader  will  understand  that  in  French  legal  documents  the  female 
retains  her  parental  name,  which  is  often  confusing,  as  frequently  the  French 
forgot  to  add  "sa  femme" — his  wife.  "T"  in  baptismal  and  marriage  records 
stands  for  "Temoine." — witness  or  sponsor:  "fille"  is  daughter  and  "fils"  is  son. 
Also  very  frequently  the  place  of  abode  or  title  of  office  becomes  a  part  of  the 
name,  sometimes  used  to  the  exclusion  of  the  proper  name,  which  is  very 
inexplicable  to  the  American. 


134 


OTHER   HUGUENOT   REFUGEES  135 

Names  in  Index:  Monet,  Abraham,  Anne  and  Abraham,  the 
reference  being:     1605,  Monet,  Abraham,  June  30. 

Again,  the  name  Moniee  (Sibelle,  femme  de  Jean),  Moune, 
Cath;  Monne,  Frangoise;  Monoie,  Pierre;  Monnoye,  etc.;  Reg. 
French  Church,  Threadneedle  St.,  London;  Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of 
London,  Vol.  IX. 

The  following-  entries  appear  in  Volume  IX  in  the  publications  of 
the  Htigiienot  Society  of  London,  comprising-  the  records  of  the  French 
Church  of  Threadneedle  Street,  London : 

"MONER,  Judic,  fille  de  Jean  M.,  et  de  Sebille,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Daniel  Farsy,  Judic  Veiez,  Jacqueline  Bouteler.  Sept.  7, 
1606."     (Baptemes,  p.  63.) 

"MONET.  ABRAHAM,  FILS  DB  ABRAHAM  M.,  ET  D'ANNE, 
SA  FEMME.  TEM.  NICOLLAS  TIERI,  JACQ'  DURAST,  MAR- 
GHERIT  DU  CLOUS,  MARI  DU  FOUR.  JUIN  30,  1605."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  57.) 

"MONIEE,  Jean,  fils  de  Jean  M.,  et  de  Subile,  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Samuel  Wics,  Francois  Le  Drue,  Jeanne  Pingar.  Sept.  6,  1607." 
(  Baptemes,  p.  66. ) 

"PILO.  MARIE.  FILLE  DE  MICHEL  P.,  ET  DE  SA  FEMME 
CATHERINNE  MONEE.  TEM.  JAN  CANDELIER,  MARIE  LER- 
NOU.     MAI   26,  1636."      (Baptemes,  p.  205.) 

"BAGNET,  (Becquenet)  Marie,  fille  de  Abraham  B.,  et  de 
Marie,  sa  femme.  Tem.  Estienne  de  La  Ru,  Fransoize  Monne, 
Marie  Allein.    Dec.  20,  1612."     (Baptemes,  p.  87.) 

"MORNET,  Natanael,  fils  de  Natanael  M.,  et  de  Louise  Cordier. 
Tem.  Allard  de  Linselle  et  Jacqob  Mornet,  de  leglyse  flamenque 
Gonne  Cordier,  femme  de  Bartelemy  de  Lincelle,  Barbe  Gomer, 
femme  de  Jehan  Tyfrey.     Sept.  21,  1600."      (Baptemes,  p.  37.) 

"PILLO,  Jean,  fils  de  Nicholas  P.  et  de  Marie,  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Pierre  Aerts,  Anne,  femme  de  An  to.  Le  Cocq.  Dec.  9,  1632."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  180.) 

"PILLOE,  Mary,  fille  de  Nicolas  P.  Tem.  Henry  Prouoie, 
Judich  Drougee,  Marie  Collon.     Juin  5,  1631."     (Baptemes,  p.  172.) 

"PILO,  CATTERINE,  FILLE  DE  MICHEL  P.,  ET  DE  SA 
FEMME  PIERONNE  DORe.  Tem.  Jacques  Capon,  Catterine 
Launde,  Mai.  18,  1634."     (Baptemes,  p.  190.) 

"PILO,  Elye  (or  Ely),  fils  de  Nicolas  P.,  et  de  Marie  Rousel. 
Tem.  Judique  de  Bois,  Marye  Viles.  Dec.  14,  1628."  (Baptemes, 
p.  157.) 

"PILO,  Israel,  fils  de  Michez  P.,  et  de  sa  femme.  Tem.  Jehan 
Canderliez,  Jenne  Ho.  Avril  1,  1638."     (Baptemes,  p.  218.) 

"PILO.  Nicollas,  et  Mary  Roussel,  se  sont  presente  pour  estre 
marye.     Mai.  11,  1626."     (Mariages,  p.  25.) 

"PILOT,   Dauid,   fils   de   Nicolas   P.,   et   de  .     Tem.   Pierre 

Patte,  ancien,  Barbe  Drige.    Nov.  17,  1639."     (Baptemes,  p.  227.) 

"PILOT,  Ester,  fille  de  Nicolas  P.  Tem.  Roger  Inglebert,  Marie 
Lanse,  Marie  Dambrin.    Juil.  26,  1635."     (Baptemes,  j).  198.) 


136  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"PILOT,    Jean,    fils    de    Michel    P.,    et    de .      Tem.      Jean 

Bourcq,  et  Elisabeth  Plouuier,  femme  a  Mathias  du  Bois.  Aotit  25, 
1639."     (Baptemes,  p.  226.) 

"PILOT,  Salomon,  fils  de  Nicolas  P.,  et  de  .     Tem.  Jean 

Grandelle,  Jenne  Bloqueaux,  et  Judith  du  Pont.  Juil.  23,  1637." 
(Baptemes,  p.  213.) 

The  following  entries  appear  in  Volume  XIIL  in  the  publications  of 
the  Hug-uenot  Society  of  London,  comprising  the  records  of  the  French 
Chttrch  of  Threadneedle  Street,  London : 

"GOUDRIEL,  Jacob,  fils  de  Jacques  G.,  et  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Jacob  Brenart,  et  Judicq  Du  Bois,  femme  de  Simon  Monner.  Aout 
24,  1656."      (Baptemes,  p.  144.) 

"FANIER,  Jacques,  fils  de  Martin  F.,  et  de  Jeanne  Linays, 
sa  femme.  Tem.  Jacques  Monie,  et  Marie  du  Bois,  femme  de  Jacques 
Framerie.     Mars.  26,  1671."     (Baptemes,  p.  199.) 

"DU  MONCHEAU,  Ester,  fille  de  Jacque  du  M.,  et  Anne  Monier 
(?).  Tem.  Daniel  Sauuage,  et  le  femme  de  Abraham  le  Poutre. 
Mars.  8,  1646."     (Baptemes,  p.  105.) 

"PILLO,  MICHE,  FILS  DE  MICHE,  ET  DE  CATERINE  MON- 
NET, NATIF  DE  LONDRES,  ET  MARIE  AUERLAN,  FILLE  DE 
JEAN  AUERLAN  ET  DE  RUT  DENIS,  NATIUE  DE  CANTOR- 
BERY.    AVRIL  5,  1662."     (Annonces  et  Manages,  p.  43.) 

"MONNET,  PIERRE,  FILS  DE  PIERRE  M.,  ET  DE  CAT- 
ERINE PILLE,  SA  FEMME.  TEM.  CLAUDE  DROULE  ET  ANNE 
BETT.  NOV.  25,  1683."     (Baptemes,  p.  264.) 

"MONNET,  SUZANNE,  FILLE  DE  PIERRE  M.  ET  CATTHER- 
INE  PILLE,  SA  FEMME.  TEM.  MICHEL  BRUNET  ET  SUZANE 
CAINMAR.     FEV.  8,  1685."     (Baptemes,  p.  274.) 

"DE  CARPENTERY,  Jacques,  fils  de  Guilliame  de  C,  et , 

sa  femme.  Tem.  Jacques  Moullart,  et  Anne  Monnie,  femme  de 
Jacques  du  Monceau.    Juin  23,  1664."     (Baptemes,  p.  97.) 

"DU  MONCHEAU,  Jaques,  fils  (de)  Jaques  du  M.,  et  Anne 
Monnie.  Tem.  Daniel  Sauuge,  Suzanne,  femme  de  Pierre  Barain. 
Nov.  7,  1647."     (Baptemes,  p.  111.) 

"BRASSEUR,  Pierre,  fils  de  Leonard  B.  et  de  Judith  de  la 
Noy,  sa  femme.  Tem.  Estienne  Franchomme,  et  Anne  Monnie, 
femme  de  Jacques  Monchaux.     Sept.  19,  1652."     (Baptemes,  p.  128.) 

"MONNIE,  Simon,  fils  de  Simon  M.  et  Jeane  Delduce.  Tem. 
Jacque  de  Monceaux,  Anne,  femme  de  Frangois  Betterman.  Nov. 
24.  1662."     (Baptemes,  p.  166.) 

"MONNIfiE,  Judit,  fille  de  Simon  M.,  et  Judit  Dubois,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Lauren  Dubois,  et  Marie,  femme  de  Jaque  Dumonchau.  Mai. 
10,  1657."     (Baptemes,  p.  147.) 

"SY,  Sara,  fille  de  Abraham  S.  et  Marie  Viar,  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Jean  Tauernier,  et  Anne  Monnier,  femme  de  Jacques  du  Monchu. 
AoQt  15,  1658."      (Baptemes,  p.  151.) 

"ST.  LEGIER,  Jaques,  fils  d'Abraham  St.  L.  et  Marie  Feur. 
Tem.  Jaques  Monnier  et  Susane  Pruro.  Sept.  28,  1673."  (Bapt. 
p.  208.) 


OTHER    HUGUENOT   REEUGEES  137 

"MONNIER,  Simon,  fils  de  feu  Simon,  natif  de  Norwich,  & 
Judith,  fille  de  Laurens  de  Bols,  natifue  de  Londres,  Juin  8,  1656." 
( Annonces  et  Manages,  p.  38.) 

"DU  BOIS,  Simon,  fils  de  Jacques  Du  B.,  et  Marie  de  Herlie. 
sa  femme.  Tem.  Simon  Monnler,  et  Jeanne  Harte,  femme  de 
Abra.   Morilon.     Juin  25,  1665."     (Baptemes,  p.  178.) 

"PILAU,  Jean,  de  Londres,  flls  de  Michiel,  and  Susanne  Houard, 
de  Midelbourg,  fille  de  Dauid  Howard.  Mai  27,  1660."  (Annonces 
et  Marlages,  p.  42.) 

"D'AUSSY,  Jean,  natif  de  Compiegne,  fils  de  feu  Jean  d'A.,  & 
Marie  du  Bois,  (et)  Marie  Pilau,  natif  de  Londres,  fille  de  Michel 
Pilau,  &  de  Marie  Haverland.  Juin  18,  1684.  lis  ont  ete  espouses 
le  9  Juill.,  1684."     (Annonces  et  Mariages,  p.  65.) 

"PILET,  Anne,  fille  de  Pierre  P.,  et  ma  (sic)  femme  Gillet 
Marlier.  Tem.  Jean  Drige,  et  Anne  Col,  vefue  de  Gosso.  Tei'it.  Oct. 
14,  1649."     (Baptemes,  p.  118.) 

"BAUDOUIN,  Elizabeth,  fille  de  Claude  B.  et  Elizabeth  Peze, 
sa  femme.  Tem.  Rene  Baudouin,  et  Marie  Pilleau,  femme  de 
Monsr  Piozet.     Juin  17,  1685."     (Baptemes,  p.  277.) 

"PILLO,    Marie,    fille    d'Abraham    P.    et    d'Elizabeth    Bohent. 

Tem.     Pierre    Pilo,   et   Marie    ,    femme    de    Baltazar   Duhant. 

Mai  31,  1668."     (Baptemes,  p.  188.) 

"PILLO,  Pierre,  fils  de  Dauid  P.  et  Sara  Straine.  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Pierre  Pillo,  et  Anne  Kellin,  femme  de  Hennerie  Barne. 
Mars  1,  1674."     (Baptemes,  p.  210.) 

"PILLO,  Elisabet,  fille  de  Elie  P.  et  sa  femme  Susenne  Semith. 
Tem.  Pierre  Pillo,  et  Elisabet,  femme  de  Tousin  Le  Jeune.  Ely 
Pillo  nettant  point  membre  de  sect  (sic)  Eg(l)sie.  Oct.  28,  1655." 
(Baptemes,  p.  140.) 

"PILLO,  Ester,  fille  de  Jean  P.,  et  sa  femme  Suzanne.  Tem. 
Jacques  de  Gennes  et  Ester  Hauar.  Juin  23,  1661."  (Baptemes, 
p.  160.) 

"DIDIER,  Ester,  fille  d'Isaac  D.  et  d'Ester  Pillo.  Tem.  Jean 
Drigu6,  et  Ester  Lescaillet,  femme  de  Sr  Jean  Willow.  Avril  20, 
1662."     (Baptemes,  p.  164.) 

"PILLO,  Jenne,  fille  de  Pierre  P.  et  Gillet,  sa  femme.  Tem.  An- 
thoine  Torebois,  Jenne,  femme  de  Pierre  Bellon  le  jeune.  Avril  2, 
1654."     (Baptemes,  p.  134.) 

"PILLO,  Marie,  fille  de  Pierre  P.  et  Marie  Decher  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Gille  Carpentie  et  Margerite  Motee.  Oct.  3,  1675."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  216.) 

"PILLO,    Susane,   fille   de   Michel   P.   et   de   Marie   Auerlan,   sa 

femme.     Tem.     Jean  Gi'os,  et  Jane  Beth,  femme .     Juin  9, 

1672."     (Baptemes,  p.  203.) 

"PILLO,  Pierre,  natif  de  Londre,  fils  de  Nicollas,  et  Gillette  Mar- 
liere,  fille  de  Marc  Marliere,  natifue  de  Vallencienne.  Nanv.  17, 
1647."     (Annonces  et  Mariages,  p.  29.) 

"PILLO,  Philipe,  fils  de  Pierre  P.  et  Marie  Desquers,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Philipe  le  Febure,  et  Judith  Gondry,  femme  de  Guillaume 
House.    Juin  10,  1677."     (Baptemes,  p.  223.) 


138  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"PILLOT,  Elisabeth,  fille  d'Abraham   P.  et  , 


Tern.    Bartarsar  Derheu,  et  Gilliet  Matlier,  femme  de  Pierre  Pillot. 
Mai  29,  1670."     (Baptemes,  p.  196.) 

"PILLOT,  Isaac,  fils  de  Pierre  P.  et  Gillette  Marlier,  sa  femme. 
Tern.  Isaac  Gurnier  et  Marie  Pingart.  Janv.  29,  1660."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  156.) 

"PILLOT,  Simon,  fils  de  Jean  P.  et  Marye  Semith,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Simon  Regnaucourt  et  Jenne  Magino.  Aout  12,  1655."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  139.) 

"PILLOT,  Susenne,  fllle  de  Pierre  P.  et  Gillet  Marlier,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  La  Duesar  et  la  femme  de  Sir  Jorge  (sic)  Janv.  11,  1657." 
(Baptemes,  p.  145.) 

"MARLIER,  Judit,  fille  de  Jean  M.  et  Rachel  Desmare,  sa 
femme.  Tem.  Thomas  Pillot  et  Judit  Liee.  Aout  23,  1657."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  148.) 

"DIDIER,  Isaac,  fils  de  Isac,  natif  de  Norwish,  et  Ester  Pil- 
lott,  fille  de  Nicollas  Pillott,  natif  de  Londre.  Mars  13,  1659." 
(Annonces  et  Manages,  p.  41.) 

"PILO,  Abraham,  fils  de  Dauid  P.  et  de  Sara  Stren.  sa  femme. 

Tem.  Abraham  Pilo  et  Anne  Man.  Fev.  25,  1672."  (Baptemes.  p.  202.) 

"PILO,  Isaac,  fils  de  Abraham  P.  et  de  Elizabeth  Bannam,  sa 

femme.     Tem.    Pierre   Pilo,   et  Marie   du   Bois,   femme   de   Jacques 

Franbric.     Avril  7,  1672."     (Baptemes,  p.  202.) 

"PILO,  Anne,  fille  de  Miche  P.  et  de  Marie  Auerlan,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Jean  Crole,  et  Anne  Bett,  femme  de  Esaie  Lorie.  Aout  8, 
1675."     (Baptemes,  p.  216.) 

"PILO,  Susane,  fille  de  Dauid  P.  et  de  Sara  Streune,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Abraham  Polet  et  Marie  Smith,  femme  d'Ellie  Pilo.  Juill. 
18,  1669."       (Baptemes,  p.  192.) 

"PILO,  Dauid,  fils  de  Dauid  P.  et  de  Marie,  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Daniel  Rape  et  Marie  Docquemeny.  Mars  11,  1677."  (Baptemes, 
p.  222.) 

"PILO,  Debora,  fille  d'Elie  P.  et  de  Suzanne  Smith,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Nicolas  Margas,  et  Debora  Jelsen,  femme  de  Thomas  Des- 
bouuerie.     Juin  26,  1653."      (Baptemes,  p.  131.) 

"POLLE,  Ester,  fille  d'Abraham  P.  et  d'Ester  Pilo.  Tem. 
Jacques  Pole,  et  Anne  Wibaw,  femme  de  Jacques  Bourc.  Fev.  19, 
1673."     (Baptemes,  p.  206.) 

"PILO,  Susanne,  fille  de  Jean  P.  et  de  Susanne  Hour.  Tem. 
Jonas  Flamen  et  Lea  Deuain.     Fev.  5,  1665."     (Baptemes,  p.  177.) 

"PILO,  Jean,  fils  de  Milhe  (?)  P.  et  de  Marie  a  Vrelan,  sa 
femme.  Tem.  Jean  Drigue,  et  Marie  Sperse,  femme  de  Pierre 
Lanson.     Fev.  10,  1667."     (Baptemes,  p.  184.) 

"PILO,  Pierre  (et)  Jean,  tous  deux  files  de  Jean  P.  et  de  , 

sa   femme.     Tem.   de   Pierre  .     Pierre  Lucas   et   vne  Engloise, 

dont  on  ne  Scayt  point  le  nom;  et  de  Jean  Leonard  Brasseur 

et  aussi   vne   Engloise,   dont  aussi   on   ne  scait  le   nom.      Mars   28, 
1669."     (Baptemes,  p.  191.) 

"PILO.  Judith,  fille  de  Miche  P.  et  Marie  Auerlan,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Abraham  de  Lof,  et  Judith  Lasson.  femme  d'Aron  Lenard. 
Sept.  12, .1669."     (Baptemes,  p.  193.) 


OTHER   HUGUENOT   REFUGEES  139 

"PILO,  Mari,  fille  de  Miche  P.  et  Mari  Auerlan,  sa  femme. 
Tern.  Miche  Pilo,  granper,  et  Ruto  (?)  Denis.  Mars.  13,  1664." 
(Baptemes,  p.  173.) 

"PILO,  Thomas,  fils  de  Michel,  natif  de  I'Isle  en  Flanders,  et 
Catherine,  fille  de  Frangois  Bracogny,  native  d'Arras.  Dec.  4, 
1652."  Espouses  en  ceste  Eglise,  Decembre  29,  1652."  (Annonces 
et  Mariages,  p.  34.) 

"HOLLINS,  Jacques,  natif  de  Londres,  fils  de  Phelippe  H.  & 
de  Marguerite  Broi,  ses  pere  &  mere,  (et)  Anne  Web,  natiue  de 
Croydon,  veuve  de  Thomas  Pilo.  Juin  10,  1674."  (Annonces  et 
Mariages,  p!  53.) 

"PILOT,    Abraham,    fils    de    Nicolas    P.,    et    Mari   ,    sa 

femme.  Tem.  Jean  Wilau  et  Jenne  Ruffln.  Fev.  8,  1646."  (Bapt, 
p.  104.) 

"PILOT,  CATHERINE,  FILLE  DE  ISRAEL  P.  ET  JEANNE 
GONDRY,  SA  FEMME.  TEM.  THOMAS  PILOT,  ET  JANNE 
FOSSE,  FEMME  DE  JACQUES  GONDRY.  AVRIL  30,  1665." 
(Baptemes,  p.  178.) 

"PILOT,  Dauid,  le  fils  de  Nicolas  P.  et  sa  femme  Margerite. 
Tem.  Baltazar  Rape,  Marie  Lemon.  Juill  8,  1649."  (Baptemes, 
p.   117.) 

"PILOT,  Gaspar  fils  de  Jean  P.  et  Marie  Manvandaten.  Tem. 
Gasi)ar  Pilot  et  Janne  Pety.     Aout  22,  1658."     (Baptemes,  p.  151.) 

"PILOT,  Jacques,  fils  de  Nicolas  P.  et  Marie  du  Quesne,  sa 
femme.  Tem.  Jean  Jurion,  et  Jenne  Maurois,  femme  de  Pierre  du 
Quesne.     Fev.  25,  1644."     (Baptemes,  p.  96.) 

"PILOT,  Jaque  (fils  de)  Pierre  P.,  et  Gilet  Marlier,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Nicolas  Pilot,  Rachel  Marlier.  Daniel  Desmares.  Janv.  9, 
1648."     (Baptemes,  p.  112.) 

"PILOT,  Jean,  fils  de  Pierre  P.  et  Gilet  Marlier,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Jean  Marlier,  et  Marie  de  Point,  femme  de  Jean  le  Cler.  Oct. 
5,  1651."     (Baptemes,  p.  125.) 

"DAUSSY,  Marie,  fille  de  Jean  D.  et  Marie  Pilot,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Frangois  Pouset  (et)  Anne  Dubois.  Dec.  6,  1685."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  281.) 

"PILOT,  Michel,  fils  de  Michel  P.  et  de  Catherine  .     Tem. 

Bartholome  vanden  Stienne,  Marie  Bariselle.  Fev.  28,  1641."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  78.) 

"POLET,   Pierre,   fils   d'Abraham   Polet,   et   d'Ester  ,   sa 

femme.  Tem.  Pierre  Pilot,  et  Jeanne  Hart,  femme  de  Dominique 
de  le  Planque.    Nov.  24,  1667."     (Baptemes,  p.  186.) 

"PILOU,  Elizabeth,  fille  de  Nicolas  P.  et  sa  femme  Marie. 
Tem.  Noe  Bauvilen,  et  Elizabeth  Bamme.  Janv.  23,  1642."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  85.) 


The  following-  entries  appear  in  Volume  XVI.  in  the  publications  of 
the  Huguenot  Society  of  London,  comprising  the  records  of  the  French 
Church  of  Threadneedle  Street,  London : 


140  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"GERRARD,  Tierry,  fils  de  Tierry  G.,  et  d'Ester,  sa  femme. 
Jaques  Cornar  et  Marie  Monie,  Nov.  25;  ne  le  8e  dudit,  1711." 
(Baptemes,  p.  317.) 

"BERTRAND,  Jenne,  fille  de  Isaac  B.  et  Marie,  sa  femme. 
Tern.  Claude  Bertrand  et  Marie  Monier.  Nov.  13,  1692."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  117.) 

"DE  LAUAUD,  Pierre,  fils  de  Jean  de  L.  et  Marthe,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Pierre  Monier,  Elizabeth  Pilot.  Nov.  7,  1697."  (Baptemes, 
p.  168.) 

"MONNET,  JEAN,  FILS  DE  PIERRE  ET  DE  CATHERINE, 
SA  FEMME.  TEM.  JEAN  CHABOUCHANT  ET  CATHERINE 
OVARGUIN.     NOV.  24,  1688."     (Baptemes,  p.  72.) 

"DE  LA  TOUR,  Heleine,  fille  de  Anthoine  de  la  T.,  ,  et 

Catherine,   sa   femme,    dans  ,    paroisse    de    Shordicth.      Tem. 

Daniel    Gamin    et    Heleine    Monnet.      Mai.    24,    1702."      (Baptemes, 
p.  223!) 

"MONNET,  JEAN,  FILS  DE  PIERRE  M.  ET  CATHERINE 
PILLO,  SA  FEMME.  TEM.  JEAN  CLERSON  ET  GRACE  KEMP- 
TON.    AVRIL  25,  1686."     (Baptemes,  p.  45.) 

"SAUZEAU,  Jacob,  fils  de  Frangois  S.  et  de  Frangoise  Cellon, 
sa  femme.  Tem.  Pierre  Monnet  et  Suzanne  Charain.  Avril  24, 
1687."     (Baptemes,  p.  54.) 

"MONNET,  SUSANE,  FILLE  DE  PIERRE,  ET  CATHERINE 
PILLO,  SA  FEMME.  TEM.  JAQUES  FRUSCHARD  ET  SUZANE 
CHASTAIN,  SEPT.  4,  1687."     (Baptemes,  p.  58.) 

"GUISON,  Pierre,  fils  de  Pierre  G.  et  Marie  Benard,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Pierre  Monnet  et  Marie  Bobin.  Sept.  11,  1687."  (Baptemes, 
p.  58.) 

"DUMOTIER,  Pierre,  fils  de  Simon  D.  et  Marie  Despre,  sa 
femme.  Tem.  Pierre  Monnet  (et)  Rene  Deslespaine.  Oct.  7,  1688." 
(Baptemes,  p.  71.) 

"BRISON,  Pierre,  fils  de  Daniel  B.,  Courtier,  et  Rachel,  sa 
femme,  dans  Pearle  Street,  Paroisse  de  Stepney,  Hameau  de  Spit- 
lefeilds.  Tem.  Pierre  Monnet,  Marguerite  Bouget.  Janv.  5,  1701." 
(Baptemes,  p.  203.) 

"GRUYOR,  Daniel,  fils  de  Abraham  G.,  poor,  weauei,  et  Anne,  sa 
femme,  in  Cocke  Lane,  in  King  Head  Court,  Stepney  parish.  Tem. 
Danielle  Guufray  et  Marie  Monniee.  Juin  10,  1705."  (Baptemes, 
p.  263.) 

"DES  MORTIERS,  Jean,  natif  de  la  Tremblade,  fils  d'Elie  Des 
Mortiers  et  d'Esther  Croi;  Jeanne  Monnier,  natiue  de  la  Tremblade, 
fille  de  Martial  Monnier  et  de  Jeanne  Renauld.  Janv.  31,  1686." 
(Annonces  et  Mariages,  p.  1.) 

"II  y  a  promesse  de  Mariage  entre  Hervieu  Adelinne,  de  Can 
en  Basse  Normandie,  fils  de  Louis  Adelinne  et  d'Adrianne  Paisant, 
d've  part;  et  de  Susanne  Martineau,  de  L'jle  de  Ray,  fille  de  Jean 
Martineau  et  de  Janne  Monnier,  d'autre  part.  Juin  1,  1712." 
(Annonces  et  Mariages,  p.  40.) 

"DAUSSY,  Jean,  fils  de  Jean  D.  et  de  Marie  Pilau,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Anthoine  Premont  et  Anne  de  Thun.  Avril  10,  1687."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  54.) 


OTHER   HUGUENOT    REFUGEES  141 

"PILLEAU,  Alexis  Pierre,  fils  de  Alexis  P.  et  de  Madeleine, 
sa  femme.  Tern.  Le  Sr  Pierre  Peze,  Ministre,  et  Damoiselle  Marie 
Houssaye.     Mars  13,  1692."     (Baptemes,  p.  111.) 

"VASSAL,  Catherine  Louise,  fille  de  Abraham  V.  et  de  Louise 
Quichet,  sa  femme.  Tern.  Jean  Sabassan  et  Catherinne  Pille.  Fev. 
3,  1689."     (Baptemes,  p.  75.) 

"MARSILHAC,  Catherine,  fille  de  Henry  M.  et ,  sa  femme. 

Tern.  Jaques  Soucisse  et  Catherine  Pille.  Mars  18,  1696."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  152.) 

"SAUIGNAC,  Elizabeth,  fille  de  Jean  S.,  et  Frangoise  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Isaac  Way  et  Elizabeth  Pille.  Aoiit.  14,  1692."  (Baptemes, 
p.  342.) 

"PILLE,  Frangois,  fils  de  Jousin  P.  et  Janne  Gaute,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Jean  Charpententier  et  Louise  Mason.  Oct.  14,  1696."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  158.) 

"RABOTEAU,  Louise,  fille  de  Charles  R.  et  Louise,  sa  femme 
Tem.  Alexis  Pilleau.  Elizabeth  Pioset.  Avril  1,  1697."  (Baptemes 
p.  164.) 

"FLEURY,  Isaac  Frangoise,  fils  de  Daniel  F.  et  Charlotte  I'Abbe 
sa  femme.  Tem.  Frangois  Pinaut  et  Marie  Pilleau.  Janv.  15 
1693."     (Baptemes,  p.  119.) 

"PILLET,  Elizabeth,  fille  de  Joachin  P.  et  Jeanne,  sa  femme 
Tem.  Jaques  Fruchard  et  Elizabeth  Pain.  Mars.  10,  1695."  (Bap 
femes,  p.  141.) 

"MESTAYER,  Joachin,  fils  de  Pierre  M.  et  de  Magdelaine  Dieu 
lefit,  sa  femme.  Tem.  Joachim  Pillet  et  Susanne  le  Febure.  Fev.  27, 
1687."     (Baptemes,  p.  52.) 

"PILLO,  Jacques,  fils  de  Jacques  P.  weaver,  et  Ester,  sa  femme, 
dans  Gun  Street,  Artilleriee  Ground.  Tem.  Jacques  Gumonet, 
Jeanne  Varenne.     Aout.  11,  1700."     (Baptemes,  p.  197.) 

"DAUSSY,  Abraham  Pierre,  fils  de  Jean  D.  et  Marie  Pillo,  sa 
femme.  Tem.  Pierre  du  Bois  et  Mad'  Pousett.  Janv.  20,  1689." 
(Baptemes,  p.  75.) 

"ARNAUD,  Louis,  fils  de  Jean  A.,  et  de  Ester,  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Louis  Fontaine  et  Anne  Pillot.  Mars.  21,  1711."  (Baptemes, 
p.  313.) 

"PILLOT,  Jacob,  fils  de  Louis  P.,  et  d'Elizabeth,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Jacob  Pillot  et  Anne  Pillot.    Fev.  1,  1712."     (Baptemes,  p.  320.) 

"PILLOT,  Charle,  fils  de  Jaques  P.,  et  d'Ester,  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Des  dits  pere  et  mere.     Aout.  1    (sic),  1714."      (Baptemes,  p.  336.) 

"PILLOT,  Jeanne,  fille  de  Jaques  P.,  et  Ester,  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Jaques  Pillot  et  Elizabeth  Pillot.    Dec.  7,  1707."     (Baptemes,  p.  287.) 

"PILLOT,  Jean,  fils  de  Jaques  P.,  et  Ester  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Le  pere  et  Renee  Oliver.     Dec.  12,  1708."     (Baptemes,  p.  296.) 

"PILLOT,  Ester,  fille  de  Jaques  P.,  et  d'Ester,  sa  femme.  Tem. 
Ses  dits  pere  et  mere.     Juill  6,  1712."     (Baptemes,  p.  323.) 

"PILLOT,  Jaques  Gaspard,  fils  de  Gaspard  P.  et  de  Elizabeth 
Delepine,  sa  femme.  Tem.  Jaques  Marche  et  Renee  Pillot.  Juill 
15,  1688."     (Baptemes,  p.  68.) 

"LE  GRAND.  Judith,  fille  de  Pierre  le  G.  et  Suzanne,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Gaspard  Pillot,  Judith  Micou.  Mars.  21,  1697."  (Baptemes, 
p.  163.) 


142  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"PILOT,  Elizabeth,  fille  de  Jaques  P.,  weaver,  et  Ester,  sa 
femnie,  dans  Gun  Street,  Artillerie  Ground,  Towr  Liberty.  Tem. 
Louis  Pillot  et  Elizabetli  Flante.    Oct.  4,  1702."     (Baptemes,  p.  228.) 

"PILOT,  Ester,  fille  de  Jacques  P.,  weuer,  et  Ester,  sa  femme, 
in  Pellam  Street,  ouer  against  the  Rising  Son,  Stepney  parish.  Tem. 
.Jean  Hante  et  Chariot  Pilot.     Avril  9,  1704."     (Baptemes,  p.  248.) 

"GRUGEON,  Izaac,  filz  de  Abraham  G.,  et  Anne,  sa  femme. 
Tem.  Izaac  Gurgeon  et  Elizabeth  Pilot.  Janv.  11,  1708."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  288.) 

"PILOT,  Ester,  fille  de  Jaques  P.  et  Ester,  sa  femme.  Ouurier 
en  soye  dans  la  rue  du  Canon,  paroisse  de  la  Tour.  Tem.  Gaspart 
Pilot  et  Renee  Pilot.     Mai.  14,  1699."     (Baptemes,  p.  183.) 

"PILOT,  Caspar,  natif  de  Mauze  en  Aunix,  fils  de  Caspar  Pilot 
et  de  Jeanne  Joussat;    Elizabeth  De  I'Epine  natiue  de  Niort,  fille 

de  Andre  de  I'Epine  et  de  Marguerite  Charpentier.     Aoiit  3.  

Donng  billet  pour  se  marier  dans  I'Eglise  Angloise  Oct.  5,  1687." 
(Annonces  et  Mariages,  p.  6.) 

"RUFPY,  Jaques,  fils  de  Jaques  R.,  weaver,  et  Sussane,  sa 
femme,  dans  Quaker  Street,  paroisse  de  Stepney,  Spitle  feilds 
hameau.  Tem.  Nicolas  Pilou,  Madelene  Ravenelle.  Dec.  6,  1700." 
(Baptemes,  p.  202.) 

The  following  entries  appear  in  Volume  XL  in  the  publications  of 
the  Huguenot  Society  of  London,  comprising  the  records  of  the  La  Pa- 
tente,  Church,  Spitalfields : 

"MOINNET,  27  Nov.  Louise,  ff.  de  Louis  Moinnet,  n.  de  Ste 
Soulinne  en  Haut  Poiteau,  dem.  a  present  en  les  Tentes  et  de  Su- 
sanne  Sabourin,  n.  de  Touche,  par.  de  Ste  Blaesinne;  pr.  par  Daniel 
Sabourin,  son  oncle,  et  Louise  Metayer,  sa  tante.  N6e  le  19e.  P. 
Ricotier,  min.  (1708)."     (Page  62.) 

"MORET,  3  Nov.  Pierre,  f.  de  Pierre  Moret  &  de  Catherine  Pill, 
de  Niort  en  Poitou;  pr  par  le  Sr  Pierre  Monet  et  Elizabeth  Pille. 
Ne  21  Oct.  Mettayer,  min.    (sig.  Pierre  Monnet)    1689."      (Page  3.) 

"DOUSSET,  18  Nov.  Isaac,  f.  d'Isaac  Dousset,  oiure,  et  de  Marie 
Quintard,  de  Lusignan  en  Poitou,  dem.  a  Chardiche.  P.  Abraham 
Quintard.  M.  Madelaine  Monet.  Ne  le  5e,  J.  Louis  Mallide,  min. 
(17()1.)"     (Page  32.) 

"TRAVERS,  11  Juin.  Marie  Anne,  ff  de  Jean  Travers  et  de 
Marie  Monet.  P.  David  Carierou.  M.  Annie  Carierou.  Nee  le  21e. 
Led.  pere  dem.  dans  de  marche  de  Spittlefields.  Lion,  min.  (1703)." 
(Page  37.) 

"HAUCHECORNE.  6  Oct.  Jane  ff.  de  Daniel  Hauchecorne  et 
Anne,  sa  femnie.  P.  Led.  pere.  M.  Jane  Monier.  Nee  15  Sep.  Philip 
Van  Swinden,  D.D.,  min.  1776."     (Page  161.) 

"MOUNET,  1  Fev.  Jean,  f.  de  Phillipes  Mounet  (Monnet)  et 
d'Anne  Recegaire,  dem.  aux  Spitlefilds.  P.  Jean  Mounet.  M.  Made- 
laine Louise.     Ne  29  Jan.     J.  Jambelin,  min.  1719."     (Page  88.) 

"MONNET,  7  Aoflt.  Alexandre,  f.  de  Phillippe  Monnet  et  d'Anne 
Receguere.  P.  Alexandre  Receguere.  M.  Jeanne  Girard.  Ne  29 
Juil.     Balguerie  de  Chautard,  min.  1720."-     (Page  91.) 


OTHER   HUGUENOT    REFUGEES  143 

"MONNET,  12  Fev.  Jeanne,  ff.  de  Jean  Monnet  et  de  Anne 
Guelbos.  P.  Jacques  Bordel.  M.  Jeanne  Roiillet.  Nee  24  Jan.  M. 
Colombe,  min.  1721."     (Page  92.) 

"MONNET,  3  Mars.  Anne,  ff.  de  Phillippe  Monnet,  n.  de  Touche 
en  Poitou,  et  d'Anne  Resequere.  P.  Gabriel  Fabre.  M.  Madeleine 
Reseguere.    Nee  17  Fev.    J.  Jembelin,  min.     1723."     (Page  95.) 

"CHARLES.  14  Fev.  Jacques,  f.  de  Jacques  Charles,  orig.  de 
La  Motte  en  Haut  Poitou,  et  de  Marie  Reseguer.  P.  Charles  Charles. 
M.  Anne  Monnet.    Ne  le  3e    J.  Jembelin,  min.  1725."     (Page  99.) 

"AVRART.  15  Fev.  Anne,  ff.  de  Phillipe  Avrart,  orig.  de  St. 
Maisan  en  Poitou,  et  Anne  Morell,  de  Pouzange  en  Bas  Poitou;  pr. 
par  Louis  Tallineau  et  Anne  Monnet.  Nee  31  Jan.  Balguerie  de 
Chautard,  min.  1730."       (Page  107.) 

"MONNET.  21  Aout.  Anthoine,  f.  d'Anthoine  Monnet,  n.  du 
Poitoux,  et  Jeanne  Monnet.  P.  Led.  pere.  M.  Lad.  mere.  Ne  le  le. 
Sam  Tavan,  min.  1757."     (Page  144.) 

"MOUNET-GUILLEBAUT.  6  Juin.  Jean  Mounet,  f.  de  feu 
Jean  Mounet  er  de  Marie  Brousard,  de  Sainte  Blandine  en  Poitou, 
et  Anne  Guillebeaut  (sig.  Guilbau),  ff.  de  Jacque  Guillebaut  et  Fran- 
Qoise  Delaterriere,  de  Monchant  en  Poitou,  apresent  dem  te  en  St 
Jean  Strit,  Stepeny.  P.  Philippe  Mounet,  Frangoise  Terriere.  Jean 
Jembelin,  min.  1715."     (Manages,  p.  188.) 

"MONNET-GUILLET.  25  Nov.  Louis  Monnet,  homme  veuf, 
dem.  aux  Spittlefllds, — et  Jeanne  Guillet,  veuve  d'un  nomme  Fois- 
seau,  demte  en  Soho,  par.  de  Ste  Anne.  R.  Quillel  (?Guillet)  Led. 
mariage  celebre  apres  la  publication  de  leur  annonces  dans  cette 
eglise  comme  aussy  dans  celle  de  Leterfilds  (sic)  et  du  Tabernacle, 
comme  il  paroit  par  un  certificat  desd.  eglise,  datte  le  25e.  J.  Jem 
belin,  min.  1716."     (Mariages,  p.  190.) 

"BROSSARD.     2  Fev.  Ellenne,  ff.  de  Pierre  Brossard,  menzier 
en  Montmouth  Street,  Stepeney,  et  de  Madelaine  Vincett,  sa  femrae 
P.  Abraham  Quintard.     M.  Ellenne  Mounet.     Nee  le  17e.     T.  B; 
noux,  min.  1702."     (Baptemes,  p.  33.) 

"DUPON.  13  Fev.  Philippe,  f.  de  Jean  Dupon  et  Marie  Facquet 
dem.  en  Wille  Strit,  Stepeny;  pr.  par  Philippe  Mounet  et  Anne 
Resigay.    Ne  3  Jan.    Jembelin,  min.  1715."     (Page  81.) 

"MOUNET.  3  Juin.  Rachel,  ff.  de  Jean  Mounet  et  de  Anne 
Guillebau,  dem.  en  la  par.  de  Stepney;  pr.  par  Phillipe  Mounet  et 
Rachel  Le  Grout.     J.  Forent,  min.  1716."     (Page  83.) 

"MOUNET.  22  Juin.  Anne,  ff.  de  Jean  Mounet  et  d'Anne 
Guilbeau,  dem.  aux  Spitlefilds.  P.  Jean  Guilbeau.  M.  Anne 
Guilbeau.     Nee  29  Mai.     M.  Collombe,  min.  1718."     (Page  87.) 

"SORNET-DE  LA  TOUCHE.  30  Sep.  Michel  Sornet,  f.  de 
Michel  Sornet  et  de  Susanne  Mounet,  de  St  Maixant  en  Poitou, — et 
Frangoise  De  la  Touche,  veufve  de  Jacques  Sabourin,  n.  de  Darth- 
mouth,  dem.  tous  aux  Spittlefields.  Louis  Maynot,  Daniel  Sabourin, 
Jacque  De  la  Touche,  Ester  De  la  Touche.  J.  Jembelin,  min.  1716." 
(Pages  189-190.) 

"MOUNET-RESSEGAIRE.  2  Juin.  Philippe  Mounet,  n.  de 
Mongon  en  Poitou,  f.  de  feu  Jean  Mounet  et  de  deffte  Marie  Brus- 


144  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

sart, — et  Anne  Ressegaire,  n.  de  Londre,  ff.  d'Alexandre  Ressegaire 
et  le  Madelaine  Louis.  Alexandre  Ressegaire,  Jean  Mounet,  Made- 
laine  Louis.     M.  Colombe,  rain.  1718."     (Manages  p.  191.) 

"MARCHE.  17  Jan.  Philippes,  f.  du  Sr  Jaques  Marche  &  de 
Renne  de  L'Espine,  de  la  province  de  Poictou;  pr.  par  le  Sr  Philippes 
Brau  (sig)  (Braule),  et  Made  Catherine  Pile.  Ne  10  .Jan.  Benjamin 
de  Daillon,  min.  1692."     (Page  6.) 

"FOUACHE.  26  Sept.  Jacque,  f.  de  Jacque  Fouche,  n.  de  Hom- 
fleur  sur  Seine  en  Normandie,  et  Anne  Pilet,  sa  femme,  n.  de  Lune- 
ray  en  Normandie.  P.  Monsr  Pierre  Neelz.  M.  Marie  Fouache. 
Ne  le  7e.     Jembelin,  min.  1714."     (Page  80.) 

"PILOT.  25  Jan.  Jacob,  f.  de  Gaspard  Pilot,  et  d'Elizabeth  de 
Lespine,  de  Niort:  pr.  par  Mr  Jacob  Liege  et  Mde  Catherine  Pill. 
Ne  le  12.     Bardon,  min.  1691."     (Page  5.) 

"LE  JAULLB.  26  Dec.  Jacob,  f.  de  Robert  Le  Jaulle  (sig.  le 
Jolle),  et  de  Ester  Pillet;  pr.  par  Machelart  Therode  et  Dame  Marye 
Gouin.    Mettayer,  min.     (sig.  Mackelart  Theroude)  1692."     (Page  8.) 

"LE  JAUNE.  14  Dec.  Anne,  ff.  de  Robert  le  Jaune  (sic)  et 
d'Ester  Pillett.  P.  Andre  Alexandre.  M.  Anne  Laveyne  (sig. 
Lauaine).  Nee  le  13e.  Souchet,  min.  (sig.  Robert  le  Golle  [sic]) 
1693."     (Page  10.) 

"PILLOT.  17  Avril.  Anne  Alizabeth,  ff.  de  Sr  Gaspard  Pillot, 
me  ouever,  et  d'Elizabeth  De  le  Pine;  pr.  par  Sr  Daniel  Bernard, 
anc.  de  cette  eglise,  et  Damlle  Anne  Bruand.  Nee  le  7.  Mattayer, 
min,  1692."     (Baptemes,  p.  7.) 

"PILLOT.  27  Mai.  Jacques,  f.  de  Gaspard  Pillot  et  d'Elizabeth 
de  I'Espine,  de  Mauze;  pr.  par  Jaques  Pillot  et  Marie  Groud.  Ben- 
jamin de  Daillon,  min.      (sig.  Pillot  &  Grou.)      1694."      (Page  11.) 

"PILLOT.  22  Nov.  Charles,  f.  de  Charles  Pillot  et  de  Anne 
Bruant,  de  Moze  en  Aunis.  P.  Noel  Bouquet.  M.  Charlote  Pillot. 
Ne  le  16e.    J.  Louis  Mallide,  min.  1694."     (Page  13.) 

"PILLOT.  6  Dec.  Pierre,  f.  de  Gaspard  Pillot,  oiure,  et  de 
Elizabeth  Delespine,  de  la  province  de  Poictou;  pr.  par  Pierre 
Campard  et  Frangoise  Preuost  (sig.  Prevots.)  Ne  20  Nov.  T. 
Baignoux,  min.  1696."     (Baptemes,  p.  17.) 

"PILLOT.  10  Avril.  Elizabeth,  ff.  de  Gaspard  Pillot  et  de 
Elizabeth  de  I'Epine,  oueure,  de  Mozai  en  Aunis,  dem.  en  Wille 
Street.  P.  Mr.  Mercier.  M.  Madame  Renne  Marchel  (sig.  Marche). 
Nee  le  2e.     J.  Louis  Mallide,  min.  1701."     (Page  30.) 

"PILLOT.  13  Mai.  Gaspart,  f.  de  Jacob  Pillot  et  Elizabeth 
Court,  dem.  a  Brick  Laine,  aux  Spittlefields.  P.  Jean  Louvel  M. 
Elizabet  Dawn.  Ne  14  Avril.  J.  D.  Cregut,  min.  1716."  (Baptemes, 
p.  83.) 

"HELOT.  20  Jan.  Adrian,  f.  d'Abraham  Helot,  n.  de  Londre,  et 
de  Ester  Pillot,  n.  de  Londre.  P.  Adrian  Helot.  M.  Madelaine  Helot. 
Ne  le  7e.     Balguerie  de  Chautard,  min.  1740."     (Baptemes,  p.  122.) 

"HELLOT.  15  Fev.  Marie,  ff.  de  Abraham  Hellot,  n.  de  Londre 
et  de  Esther  Pillot,  aussy  n.  de  Londre.  P.  Led.  pere.  M.  Marie 
Hellot.  Nee  le  3e.  Balguerie  de  Chautard,  min.  1741."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  124.) 


OTHER   HUGUENOT    REFUGEES  145 

"HELLOT.  4  Juil.  Ester,  ff.  de  Abraham  Hellot,  n.  de  Londre, 
et  de  Ester  Pillot;  pr.  par  lesd.  pere  et  mere.  Nee  17  Juin.  J.  B.  G. 
Bourger,  min.  1742."     (Baptemes,  p.  125.) 

"HELLOT.  29  Jan.  Marie,  ff.  d'Abraham  Hellot,  n.  de  Londre, 
et  d'Ester  Pillot,  aussy  n.  de  Londre;  pr.  par  lesd  pere  et  mere. 
Nee  le  8e.     Balguerie  de  Chautard,  min.  1744."     (Baptemes,  p.  128.) 

"HELLOT.  30  Oct.  Elizabeth,  ff.  d'Abraham  Hellot,  n.  de 
Londres,  et  de  Ester  Pillot,  aussy  de  Londres;  pr.  par  lesd.  pere 
et  mere.  Nee  le  24e.  Balguerie  de  Chautard,  min.  1748."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  134.) 

"PILOT.     16  Avril.     Gaspard  Pilot  et  de  Elizabeth  de  I'Bspine, 

de  Mauze  en  Aulnix,   dem.  a  present  en  Street  au  coin  de 

Perle  Street.  P.  Jean  Burjaud.  M.  Frangoise  Desnoyers.  Ne  le 
5e.     J.  Louis  Mallide,  min.  moderateur,  1699."      (Baptemes,  p.  24.) 

"HELLOT.  6  Sept.  Abraham,  f.  d'Abraham  Hellot  et  d'Esther 
Pilot,  de  Londre.  P.  Led.  pere.  M.  Lad.  mere.  Ne  le  18  Septembre 
dernier  (sic).  Balguerie  de  Chautard,  min.  1745."  (Baptemes, 
p.  131.) 

"HELOT.  29  Dec.  Abraham,  f.  d'Abraham  Helot  et  d'Esther 
Pilot,  tons  deux  natifs  de  Londres.  P.  Adrian  Helot.  M.  Marie 
Madeleine  Helot.  Ne  le  16e.  Pierre  Vincent,  min.  1751."  (Bap- 
temes, p.  138.) 

"HELOT.  23  Dec.  Marie,  ff.  d'Abraham  Helot  et  d'Esther 
Pilot,  natifs  de  Londres.  P.  Adrian  Helot.  M.  Marie  Helot.  Nee 
le  14e.    J.  Dulpessis,  min.  1753."     (Baptemes,  p.  140.) 

"HELLOT.  1  Mars.  Marie,  ff.  d'Abraham  Hellot  et  d'Ester 
Pilote.  P.  Led.  pere.  M.  Marie  Hellot.  Nee  16  Fev.  Jean  Manuel, 
min.  1747."     (Baptemes,  p.  132.) 

"JOUSE.  18  Mars.  Isaac,  f.  de  Jean  Jouse,  de  Castel  Morrau 
en  Dienne  (sic),  woiur,  et  Anne  Pilou,  du  Bleuille,  dem  en  Gre 
Eygle  Street,  Stepney;  pr.  par  Isaac  Gardien  et  Ester  Pilou.  Ne 
le  3e.    A.  P.  Fleury,  min.  1705."     (Baptemes,  p.  44.) 

Mr.  P.  Mirabel,  Librarian  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America,  mar- 
shalls  some  authorities,  as  follows,  which  include  a  few  repetitions : 

ANTOINE,  fils  de  Antoine  Monnet,  DU  POITOU,  et  de  Jeanne 
Monnet  baptise  le  21  aout  1757. — Auth.:  Publications  of  Hug.  Soc. 
of  London. 

PIERRE  MONET  ET  CATHARINE,  SA  FEMME,  PETER,  SON 
FILS,  NATURALISES  A  LONDRES  LE  21  MARS  1688.— Auth.: 
Agnew,  Vol.  I.,  p.  48. 

ISAAC  MONET,  NATURALISE  LE  MEME  JOUR  ET  LA  MEME 
DATE. 

PIERRE,  FILS  DE  PIERRE  MONET  ET  DE  CATHARINE 
PILLE,  BAPTISE  LE  25  NOVEMBRE  1683.— Auth.:  Pub.  of  Hug. 
Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  XIII.,  p.  274. 

SUSANNB  MONET,  FILLE  DE  PIERRE  ET  DE  CATHARINE, 
BAPTISEE  LE  8  FEVRIER  1685.— Auth.:  Id.,  p.  274. 

SUSSANNE  MONNET,  FILLE  DE  PIERRE  ET  DE  CATHAR- 
INE, BAPTISEE  LE  4  SEPTEMBRE  1687.— Auth.:  Id..  Vol.  16, 
p.  58. 


146  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

JEAN  MONNET,  fils  de  Pierre  et  de  Catharine,  baptise  le  24 
Nov.  1688.— Auth.:    Id.  p.  72. 

SENCE  MONEY  (Monies  in  Register  X),  fille  de  defunt  Guil- 
luime  MoneJ^  epousa  le  12  Septembre  1688  Isaac  Le  Blond. — 
Registers  of  French  Church,  Threadneedle  Street,  London,  Volume 
16,  p.  16. 

A  gentleman  of  New  York  gave  me  some  time  ago  the  pedigree 
of  one  of  his  friends: 

MONE,  Huguenot,  Officer  in  French  army,  came  to  this  country 
in  1725  or  1726.     Settled  in  New  Rochelle. 

ESTHER  MONE,  daughter  of  above,  born  in  France  January 
6th,  1714,  died  in  America  July  6,  1799,  married  Samuel  Fleming. 

ELIZABETH  FLEMING  (daughter  of  above),  born  April  10, 
1837 — married  John  Sherrerd. 

SAMUEL  SHERRERD,  son,  married  Ann  Maxwell,  Nov.  28,  1793. 

JOHN  MAXWELL  SHERRERD,  son,  married  May  19,  1818, 
Sarah  Browne. 

"But,  I  have  no  authority  for  that." 

1702,  ELLENE  MONNET,  witness  to  baptism.  Auth.:  Pub. 
of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  XX,  p.  33. 

Marriage  June  2,  1718,  PHILLIPE  MOUNET,  born  DE  MOU- 
GON  (1)  EN  POITOU,  fils  de  feii  Jean  Mounet  et  de  diffte  Marie 
Brussart  et  Anne  Ressegaire,  born  de  Londre,  fllle  de  Alexandre 
Ressegaire  et  de  Madelain  Louis,  Lem.,  Allexandre  Ressignere,  Jean 
Mounet,  Madelaine  Louis;  M.  Colombe  Min. ;  Auth.:  Reg.  Church 
La  Patente— Spittalfields ;  Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  XL, 
p.  191. 

ABRAHAM  AMOUNET,  son  of  Rene  Amounet  and  Ester  du  Pre, 
both  of  London  were  married  1743.     Auth.:    Id.  p.  128. 

MONNET,  PILLO,  Michi,  fils  de  Miche  et  de  Catharine  Monnet 
natif  de  Londres  et  Marie  Aurleau,  fille  de  Jean  Aurleau,  et  de  Rut 
Denis,  natif  de  Cantorbery,  married  April  5,  1662.  Auth.:  Pub. 
of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  XIII. 

DANIEL  MINET,  an  officer  of  the  Walloon  and  Hug.  Church 
at  Canterberry,  Eng.,  1763.  Id.  Vol.  XV.  (This  contains  a  most 
interesting  account  of  the  escape  from  Calais.) 

SARAH  MONIE— femme  du  dit  Jacques  Benoit— South  Caro- 
lina.    Auth.:  The  Hug.  Em.  to  Amer. — Baird;  Vol.  II,  p.  50. 

JACOB,  PIERRE  AND  MATTHIEU  AMMONET,  chief  de  famille 
a  Loudun  1634.  (La  France  Protestante. )  Jacob  Ammonet  was  one 
of  the  settlers  at  Manikintown,  Va. — Id.  Vol.  II.  p.  51. 

MONNET— MOUNET  JEAN,  fils  de  Pierre  et  de  Catharine  sa 
femme.  Baptism  1688.  Tern.,  Jean  Chabouchant  et  Cath.  Ovar- 
giiin,  Nov.  24. 

1702,  DANIEL  GAMIN,  et  HELENIE  MONNET— (wit)  (Note, 
the  above  may  have  been  Gamiris,  wife.) 

(1)   This   becomes    important,    when    one    remembers    the    statement   of    M. 
Cachet.     (See  letter,  ante,  p.  63.) 


OTHER    HUGUENOT    REFUGEES  147 

1686,  MONNET,  JEAN,  fils  de  Pierre  Monnet  et  Cath.  Pillo,  sa 
femme.  Tern.,  Jean  Clerson  et  Grace  Kempton,  Avne  25.  (Note — 
The  above  couple  appears  in  another  place — prior  to  this.) 

1687,  PIERRE  MONNET  &  Suzanne  Chatainop  wit.  to  Bap. 

1687,  SUSANE  MONNET,  fille  de  Pierre  Monnet  et  Cath.  Pille, 
sa  femme.    Tern.,  Jacques  Fruschard  et  Susane  Chastain. 

1688,  JEAN  MONNET,  fils  de  Pierre  et  de  Cath.  sa  femme— 
Nov.  24. 

1701,  PIERRE  MONNET,  sponsor. 

1713,  PIERRE  LARCHA  et  eLENNE  MONET;  Wit.  Auth.  (for 
last  ten  entries)  :  Reg.  French  Church  of  Threadneedle  St.,  London; 
Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  XVI. 

ABROISE  MINET,  was  in  1672  witness  to  baptism;  Reg.  of 
Bap.  of  Ref.  settled  at  Thorney,  Cambridgeshire,  Eng.,  1654-1727; 
Pub.  of  Hug.  Soc.  of  London,  Vol.  XVII. 

BAPTISMS: 

1  Feb.,  1719,  JEAN,  son  of  Phillipes  M.  and  Anne  Recegaire. 
Godfather,  Jean  M. 

7  Aug.,  1720,  ALEXANDRE,  son  of  Phillippe  M.  and  Anne  Rece- 
quere. 

12  Feb.,  1721,  JEANNE,  dau.  of  Jean  M.  and  Anne  Guelbos. 

3  Mar.,  1723,  ANNE,  dau.  of  Phillippe  M.  of  Toiiche  in  Poitou 
and  Anne  Resequere. 

14  Feb.,  1725,  ANNE  M.,  mentioned  as  godmother. 

15  Feb.,  1730,  do. 

21  Aug.,  1757,  ANTHOINE,  son  of  Anthoine  M.  and  Jeane  M. 
3  June,  1716,  RACHEL,  dau.  of  Jean  M.  and  Anne  Guillebau; 

presented  by  Phillippe  M. 

22  June,  1718,  ANNE,  dau.  of  Jean  M.  and  Anne  Guillbau. 
22  Feb.,  1702,  ELLENNE  M.  mentioned  as  a  godmother. 

13  Feb.,  1715,  PHILLIPPE  M.  mentioned  as  a  godfather. 

MARRIAGES: 

6  June,  1715,  JEAN  M.,  son  of  Jean  M.  and  Marie  Broussard 
of  Sainte  Blandine  in  Poitou,  married  Anne  Guillebeaut,  dau.  of 
Jacque  G.  and  Frangoise  Delaterriere  of  Monchart  in  Poitou. 

25  Nov.,  1716,  LOUIS  M.,  Widower,  married  Jeanne  Guillet, 
widow  of  Foiseau. 

30  Sept.,  1716,  SUSANNE  M.  mentioned  as  wife  of  Michel 
Sonnet  of  St.  Maixant  in  Poitou. 

2  June,  1715,  PHILIPPE  M.  of  Mougon  in  Poitou,  son  of  Jean 
M.  and  Marie  Brussart,  married  Anne  Resseguire.  Jean  M.  was  a 
witness. 

The  foregoing  fifteen  entries  are  from  the  Registers  of  "La  Pat- 
ente,"  Spittalfields,  London,  printed  by  the  Hug.  Soc.  of  London. 

Lists  containing  names  of  persons  born  "In  partibus  trans  ma- 
rinis,  naturalized  by  royal  letters-patent,  Westminster: 

PETER  MONIER— Mar.  34,  Car.  II   (1682),  p.  38. 

JOHN  MONNERAT— Mar.  8,  34  Car.  (1682). 


148  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Several  short  lists.    June  and  July  Car.  II,  1682. 

FRANCIS  AMONNET  (of  the  City  of  Paris),  merchant;  Jane 
Crommelin  his  wife,  Francis,  Adrian,  Susan,  Jane,  and  Martha,  their 
children;   Matthew  Amonnet,  p.  42. 

XV.— 21st  March,  4  Ja.  II    (1688  N.  S.). 

PETER  MONFT,  CATHERINE,  wife,  PETER,  son;    p.  48. 

ISAAC. 

Protestant  Exiles  from  France  in  the  Reign  of  Louis  XIV.  by 
David  A.  C.  Agnew,  London,  1871,  2  Ed. 
Canterbxjby. 
(Dom.  James  I.,  Vol.   131,  Art.   100.) 

The  Catalogue  of  the  names  of  the  Artisans,  Strangers,  Deni- 
sons,  and  English,  borne  of  the  Wallon  congregation  of  Canterbury. 
Strangers:     Among  the  list  of  names  are: 
English  Borne: 

Abraham  Monnier. 

John  do. 

James  do. 
Ref:     Camden  Soc.  Pub. 
List  of  Foreign  Protestants  and  Aliens  in  London  1618-1688,  pp.  9-10. 

A  most  interesting  document  is  on  record  at  Boston,  in  the  Suffolk 
Registry  of  Deeds  (Lib.  14,  Fol  212).  It  is  "Letters  Patent  of  Deniza- 
tion," in  Latin,  and  contains  a  long  list  of  Huguenot  refugees  naturalized 
there  July  20,  1688.  It  was  recorded  at  the  request  of  that  famous 
emigrant,  Gabriel  Rernon,  whose  name  appears  in  the  document.  Among 
the  names  are : 

"et  Isaaco  filio  Suo  Ambrosio  et  Isaaco  Minett  *  *  *  * 
et  Francisco  Morett  *  *  *  *  Mariae  Mannett  *  *  *  *  " 
(New  Eng.  Hist.  Gen.  Reg.,  Vol.  XXXV,  p.  248,  et  seg.)    (1) 

ETIENNE  MONET,  admitted  member  of  the  Threadneedle 
Street  Church,  London,  June  26,  1757.     (Letter  Dr.  Wm.  Minet.) 

MONET,  ANTHONY,  flls  de  Anthony  and  Ann,  b.  Aug.  15, 
1792,  bap.  St.  Leonard,  Shereditch,  Oct.  2,  1794.  Limming  P.  Guil- 
leband. 

(1)  In  this  connection,  it  is  proper  to  record  here  that  excepting  Minot, 
Minett  or  Miner  and  Minor,  after  an  exhaustive  search  in  all  New  England  no 
trace  of  Monet  or  Monnet  has  been  found.  The  following  records  appear,  but 
are  to  be  explained  upon  the  ground  of  mis-spelling  of  Minet  or  Minot,  as  the 
latter  has  been  a  large  family  in  New  England,  or  else  that  they  are  of  some 
of  the  refugees  above  given,  although,  of  course,  all  come  from  the  same 
ancestral  origin  in  France:  "James  Grayham  married  Mary  Monett,  April  6, 
1758  (Rec.  Brattle  St.  Church,  Boston,  p.  249);  George  Monat  married  Elizabeth 
Yeats,  both  of  Boston,  April  7,  1740  (Rec.  Kings  Chapel  Church,  p.  12 ) ;  Jonathan 
Davenport  married  Hannah  Maner,  Dec.  1,  1680;  John  Money  married  Jane 
Pope,  April  2,  1698,  and  Elizabeth  Monet,  died  Aug.,  1765  (Dorchester  Vital 
Rec.  pp.  24,  102  and  257);  Minar,  Miner,  Minord  and  Minot  (Suffolk  Co.  Deeds, 
Boston);  John  Money,  of  Boston,  mariner,  gave  power  of  attorney  to  friend 
Widow  Mary  Maine  of  Boston  to  collect  debts,  June  16,  1697.  (Id.  Vol.  14, 
p.  364.) 


OTHER   HUGUENOT   REFUGEES  149 

MONET,  ANN,  d.  of  Antony  and  Ann,  b.  Aug.  6,  1789,  bap.  St. 
Leonard,  Sher.,  Sept.  6,  1789.  G.  Limming.  (Id.  with  note  that 
Shereditch  was  one  of  the  East  London  parishes,  where  the  Hugue- 
nots were  mainly  settled.) 

GEORGE  MONNET,  his  wife  and  three  children;  Nicholas,  his 
wife  and  six  children;  Augustine  Monnet  and  four  sons,  fled  from 
France,  took  refuge  in  Holland,  1708-1713.  They  were  from  Lille 
in  France.  Auth.:  Bulletin  de  la  Commission  des  Eglises  Wal- 
lonnes.  Vol.  5,  p.  889. 

Index  of  names  (Baird,  supra)  discloses:  Magni;  Jacques  and 
Jean  Many  (Magni);  Mariette;  Charlotte  Mariette,  wife  of  Louis 
Thibou,  and  Frangois  Manette;  Mawney  (la  Moine);  Susanne 
Menou;  Jacques  and  Pierre  le  Monie;  Henry  de  Money;  Jacques, 
Marie  and  Pierre  Monier;  Sarah  Monie;  Jean  Henri  la  Motte; 
Frangoise  Mounart;  Louis  and  Pierre  Mounier;  Thomas  Mousset, 
and  Jacob  Ammonet;  Huguenot  refugees  to  America. 

Daniel  Monnie  et  sa  fem.  Temoignage  de  Leyde,  1692.  Made- 
laine  Monnie,  natif  de  Dieppe  26  Oct.  1685.  Elizabeth  Monnet  de 
Crecy  en  Champagne  26  Mar.  1710.  Jacques  le  Moinie  et  Judith 
la  fem.     Temoignage  de  Rotterdam  Aoust  1692. 

Marie  Monier  Temoignage  de  Canterbury,  27  juin  1703.  Gab- 
rielle  Veuve  de  Jaques  le  Monnet  (no  date).     (1) 

MONET   FAMILY. 

The  earliest  immigrant  of  the  Monett  or  Monnet  Family  in 
London  was  Jacques  Monett,  haberdasher,  born  in  Valentia:  Dutch- 
oven  1571,  ward  of  Langbourne  Parish,  Saint  Nicholas,  Aeons, 
London. 

Michael  Monnett,  merchant,  came  to  London  1569,  ward  of  Bil- 
lings pt.  Par:  of  St.  Botolph.  in  1571. 

Return  of  aliens  in  London  (first  published). 

Parish  of  St.  Nicholas  Aeons. 

Barbara  Vandalon,  widow,  denison,'  seargeant,-  borne  in  Han- 
serdam,'  hath  VJ  children,  hath  been  XV  yeares  in  this  warde. 
Garrat  Guste  of  Hanserdam,''  stone  cutter,  soiourner,  hath  been  ij 
monthes  in  this  warde.  Christian  Waulter,  tayler,  &  Ellen  his  wiffe, 
borne  in  Cleveland,*  hath  been  in  London  xj  yeares,  &  in  this  warde 
vj  monthes;  &  a  servant  borne  in  Cleveland.    Jakes'  Monett,  habber- 

(1)    "Dear  Sir: 

"I  have  come  across  one  or  two  further  Monnets  and  variants,  some  of 
which,  I  think,  are  new.  They  occur  on  three  slips  of  paper  which  go  with  the 
'Lure  des  Temoignages'  of  the  Threadneedle  Street  Church,  to  which  I  have 
already  referred;  some  of  them  occur  in  that  book,  but  others  do  not.  I  am  at 
work  writing  this  book  for  our  Huguenot  Society,  and  a  troublesome  task  I  find 
it.  There  is  always  something  fresh  turning  up,  but  I  thought  you  would  be 
glad  to  have  anything  I  come  on  which  fits  in  or  may  do,  with  your  researches. 
"The  slips  of  paper  contain  other  names,  and  are  in  an  early  17th  century 
hand,  say  about  1620.    Marked  "Monet  Family.' 

"Yours  very  truly, 

"William  Minet. 
"Fountain  Court,  Temple,  E.  C.  January  22,  1909." 


150  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

disher,  soiourner/  borne  in  Phalentia,"  &  hath  been  in  this  warde  vj 
monethes.     Douche,  13.' 

Extracted  from  "Returns  of  Aliens  in  the  City  &  Suburbs  of 
London  from  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  to  that  of  James  I."  R.  E.  G. 
Kirk,  Ernest  F.  Kirk,  Aberdeen,  1900.  Being  Publications  of  the 
Huguenot  Society  of  London,  Vol.  X,  Part  I,  p.  415. 

I  have  extracted  the  whole  of  this  entry,  as  it  is  an  interesting 
one.  St.  Nicolas  Aeon,  in  Langbourne  ward,  Lombard  Street,  in  the 
City  of  London,  was  a  church  destroyed  in  the  great  fire  (1666) 
and  never  rebuilt.  A  part  of  its  old  burial  ground  still  remains  in 
Nicholas  Lane.     The  origin  of  the  name  Aeon  is  unknown. 

NOTES. 

1.  Denizen.  The  foreigners  at  this  date  would  be  divided 
into  three  classes: 

(a)  Naturalized,  or  full  citizens. 

(b)  Denizens,  an  intermediate  class,  formed  of  those  who  had 
obtained  permission  to  reside  here,  but  who,  probably  owing  to  the 
expense  of  naturalization,  had  not  become  full  citizens. 

(c)  Sojourners,  transient  or  temporary  residents  who  might 
or  might  not  become  Denizens  later. 

2.  Seargeant.  Most  of  the  foreigners  were  connected  with 
the  weaving  trades  and  this  word  is  probably  the  equivalent  of 
the  more  modern  form  "sargeur,"  silk  weaver. 

3.  Hanserdam — Amsterdam. 

4.  Cleveland.  No  doubt  Cleve,  close  to  the  Rhine,  now  in 
Rhenish  Prussia. 

5.  Jakes — Jacques. 

6.  Phalentia.  All  the  foreign  names  in  this  entry  are  Angli- 
cised, having  no  doubt  been  taken  down  by  an  English  clerk,  ig- 
norant of  foreign  geography.  The  statement  at  the  end  of  the 
entry  that  the  persons  named  in  it  were  "Douche,"  makes  it  certain 
I  think,  that  Phalentia  is  the  attempt  of  this  clerk  to  reproduce 
Valenciennes.  This  town  was  in  Flanders — and  in  those  times 
Flanders  would  have  been  confounded  with  Holland,  and  the  people 
all  called  Dutch. 

7.  Douche — Dutch.  The  number  13  purports  to  sum  up  the 
number  of  persons  contained  in  the  entry,  but  is  an  error,  as  only 
12  names  are  given. 

In  the  same  volume,  page  444.  being  part  of  the  same  Return 
of  1.571,  under  the  entries  relating  to  the  parish  of  St.  Botolph, 
is  the  following: 

Michael!    Monnett,    merchaunt.    hath    byn    in    England 

&  in  this  warde  ij  yeares,  &  hath  a  maide  named  Marye 

Midledowk,  of  the  Douche  nacion  bothe.  Douche  2. 

Bapteme, — David,  flls  de  Mr  Jaques  Durand  et  d'Eleonore 
Monnie  sou  Epouse,  ne  a  la  Nouvelle  York  le  15  d'Octobre,  L'au 
de  groce  Mille  Sept.  Cent  Septaute  et  trois.  ayant  ete  Baptize 
en  I'Eglise  frangoise  le  Denlanche  17.  d'Octobre  de  la  meme  amee. 


OTHER    HUGUENOT   REFUGEES  151 

en  I'Exercice  de  I'apres  midy,  par  Msr  Abraham  Keteetas  Ministre 
du  St.  Evangile,  et  ayant  ete  presents  au  St.  Sacrement  du  Bapteme, 
par  le  St  Pierre  Conrad  et  Catherine  Barnard  ses  Parain  et  Maraine. 

Abraham  Keteltas. 

J.  Dirand 

Peter  Conrad. 

Coll.  Hug.  Soc.  of  America,  Vol.  1,  p.  315. 
Also  see,  Histoire  Ecclesiastique 
Des 

Eglises  Refofmees 
Au  Royaume  De  France 
Edition  Nouvelle  Avec  Commentaire 
par  feu  G.   Baum  et 
par  Ed.   Cunitz 
Tome  Troiseme 
(Paris,  1889)  p.  439   (360)    (408)    (337). 
Enumeration   des   martyrs   de   la   foi    et   de   leurs   towriments 

Grasse. 
Philippes    Roquemoure    &    Monet    de    Rossignol,    tu6s    hors    la 

ville  allous  k  Groilli^res. 
(Indes — Monet  de  Rossignol,  huguenot  tu6  a  Grosse,  III,  365.) 
Registers    of    the    Prot.    Church    at    London,    1566-1582,    p.    60 

(1581  or  1582)  C.  E.  Lart. 
290    Mathuerin    Becheau    et    Lucresse    Monie,    espouzee    le    3e 

d'Octobre. 
Again   note,   Les   Refugi6s   Frangois   Daus   Le   Pays   De   Vaud, 
Et  Particulierement  a  vevey. 

Par 
Jules  Cleavarmes 
Lousame  i 

George  Bridel  Editeur 
1674  Droits  reserves,  pp.  42-43. 

outre  ces  nous,  nous  avons  encore  dans  les  listes  des  galerieus 
Protestants  ceux  de  Louis  et  P.  Berouger,  Jacques  Blanc  et  P.  Rich- 
ard, tous  du  Dauphine,  jetes  aux  galeres  en  1686;  Nicolas  Monnet, 
en  1687. 

The  Register  Booke  of  Saynte  Dionis  Backchurch,  Parish  in 
London,  England,  contains  the  following: 

1650     Aug.  8th,  Susan  Minet,  daughter  of  Andrew  Minet,  born. 

1650     August  15th,  James  Minett,  son  of  Andrew,  born. 

1683     April  12,  Elizabeth  Minett,  daughter  of  Andrew,  buried 

in  Churchyard. 
1725     Nov.  9th,  Anne  Minett,  daughter  of  Daniel  &  Anna  Miria 

Minett  born. 
1728     Oct.  23rd,  Anna  Maria  Minett,  daughter  of  Daniel  &  Anna 

Maria,  christened. 
1728     Oct.   25th,   Anna  Maria  Minett,   daughter  of  Daniel   &  a 

merchant,  christened. 


152  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

1743     Nov.  23rd,  Anna  Maria  Minett,  late  wife  of  Daniel  Minett 

buried  in  N.  Isle  (1). 
1729     Oct.  6th,  Peter  Monneret  a  natural  child    (buried  in  ye 

vault). 
1729     July  29th,  Peter  Monneret  a  natural  child  (buried).     (2) 
1745     Nov.   22nd,   Mary   Magdalen    Manuret,    from   Badge   Row 

buried    (3). 
1747     Feb.  23rd,  Mary  Munorett,  buried. 

The  Register  Book  of  Marriages,  Parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover 

Square,  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  England,  shows  the  following: 

1770     May  22nd,  Martin  Manney  &  Margaret  Minett,  married. 

1749     July  17th,  Benjamin  Minett  of  St.  Nicholas,  Deptford  Co., 

Kent.   B.   and   Mary   Veale   of   St.   Margarets,   Westminster 

S.  L.,  married. 
1762     Dec.  30th,  Robert  Monitt  B.  &  Elizabeth  Carpenter,  S.  L. 

Bp.  married. 
1770     March  27th,  Daniel  Monneratt  B.  &  Sarah  Ballanated  S. 

(married). 

Register  of  Baptisms  and  Marriages  of  St.  George's  Chapel, 
May  Fair,  contain  the  following: 

1752  March  23rd,  John  Galloway  &  Sibella  Monet  of  St. 
Andrews,  Hollbom,  married. 

Parish  St.  James  Clackenwell  from  1551: 

1699     May  6th,  Jane,  daughter  of  Ambrose  Monet,  buried. 

Christ's  Church,  Newgate,  London,  1538-1754: 

1753  Jan.  30th,  Mathew  Minit,  buried,  a  prisoner. 
Register  of  St.  Heln's  Bishopgate,  London: 

1795     Aug.  17th,  John  Mennett,  a  Batchelor,  of  this  parish  and 

Lydia  Jackson  Du  Roveray,  of  this  parish,  spinster,  of  this 

parish  married. 
Marriage  Licenses  issued  by  Vicar-General  of  the  Archbishop 
Canterbury : 

1663     Nov.    10th,    John    Minet    of    St.    Dunstan's    in    the    East 

London,  merchant,  Bachelor  aboit  27  &  Mary  Jupe  of  St. 

Michael's  Crooked  Lane  London,  married. 

Taken  from  "Calender  of  State  Papers,  Colonial  Series,  1574- 
1660."  Preserved  in  the  State  Paper  Department,  Her  Majesty's 
Public  Record  Office.     Vol.  I.,  1574-1660,  Original  Vol.  No.  5: 

April  20th,  1630,  No.  87,  Petition  of  General  De  Caen  to  the 
Privy  Council,  Capt.  Kirke  and  his  company  will  neither 
give  up  the  beaver  skins,  for  which  the  petitioners  has 
offered  the  highest  price,  nor  the  keys  of  the  warehouse 

(1)  Taken    from    all    the    Christenges,    Burial    «6:   Weddings   of   the    Parish 
of  St.  Peters  upon  Cornhill. 

(2)  Taken    from    the    Parish    Register    of     St.     Mary     Aldermay,     London, 
1558-1754. 

(3)  Taken  from  the  Parish  Register  of  St.  Atholin,  Budge  Row,  London, 
Eng.,  1538-1754. 


OTHER   HUGUENOT   REFUGEES  153 

to  the  Lord  Mayor,  as  may  appear  by  this  certificate  an- 
nexed. 

Prays  that  they  may  be  speedily  delivered  to  him  or  his  assigns 
and  Capt.  Kirke  and  Company  condemned  to  pay  all  cost 
and  damages. 

Annexed  Affidavits: 

No.  Ill,  Affidavit  of  Josua  Mainet  public  Notary  he  applied  to 
Mistress  Kirke  widow  of  Jarvis  Kirke,  to  Capt.  David 
Kirke,  her  son  to,  Wil.  Beverley,  and  Robert  Cjarlton,  mer- 
chants, adventurers,  of  Canada,  but  cannot  obtain  the 
Keys  of  the  Warehouse  wherein  are  the  beaver  skins. 

Taken  from  the  "Suffolk,  Mass.  Deeds,  Liber  2,  Folio  295." 

Be  it  known  that  on  the  Twentieth  of  May  1656,  before  me  Josua 
Mainet,  Notary,  &  tabelius  publick,  dwelling  in  the  Cittie 
of  London,  admited  and  sworn  appeared  Mr.  William  Bra- 
dock,  merchant,  of  London,  &c.   (1). 

(Last  above  items  taken  from  Harlien  Society,  London  Pub- 
lication.) 

THE  BATTLE  ABBEY  ROLL. 

MOUET;  "for  Monet  or  Monei,  from  Monnay,  Normandy. 
"WILLIAM  DE  MONAY  was  a  benefactor  to  Bliburgh,  Suffolk, 
before  the  time  of  Henry  II.  (Mon  II,  593).  ROBERT  DE  MONEI 
held  a  fief  from  Bigot,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  in  1165.     (Liber  Niger)" — 

The  Norman  People.  The  fee  held  by  William  was  at  Brigg 
In  Yorkshire,  "HENRI  DE  MONNAIE  witnesses  the  original  grant 
of  the  Manor  of  Allerton,  probably  about  1190;  and  a  family  of  the 
name — MONET  OF  HADLESBY  continued  in  the  country  in  the 
seventeenth  century;" — Thoresby's  Leeds.  ROBERT  MONAY  was 
of   Oxfordshire   in   the   time   of   Edward    I. — Rotuli   Hundredorium. 

WILLIAM  DE  MONY  Is  entered  in  the  Testa  de  Nevill  as  hold- 
ing part  of  a  knight's  fee  at  Clinton,  in  that  County  of  Guy.  Fitz 
Robert  and  Bardolt  Fitz  Roger;  and  WALTER  DE  MUNET  as 
holding  by  serjeanty  at  MUNET,  in  Staffordshire."  (Norman  Lin- 
eages, Murray,  London,  1889,  Vol.  II,  p.  320.) 

With  all  of  which  accumulating  evidence  the  last  doubt,  if  any,  i.s 
removed  as  to  the  Huguenot  origin  of  Monnet  or  Monet,  Pillot  or  Pillo. 

Supplementary  to  the  foregoing,  the  following  families  in  America 
should  be  noted : 

MONETTE.^Family  of  James  Stockton  and  Eliza  Slemmer, 
his  wife. 

Third  child,  "James  T.  C.  Stockton  was  born  in  Baltimore  on 
November  3,  1829.  He  was  married  at  Bay  St.  Louis,  Hancock 
County,  Mississippi,  to  Miss  Elodie  Monette,  daughter  of  Judge  Julius 
Caesar  Monette.  a  native  of  Lyons,  France,  born  May  9th,  1803, 
and  Louise  Martelli,  his  wife,  born  at  Baton  Rouge,  La.,  July  2,  1803. 
The  marriage  ceremony  was  performed  by  Rev.  Father  Berteux  on 
June  1,  1853.  Mr.  Stockton  was  a  good  accountant  and  was  em- 
(1)  Josua  Mainet  appears  in  several  other  transactions  as  Notary. 


154  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

ployed  as  collector  for  a  time  at  the  New  Canal  office  ■  and  as  a 
clerk  on  a  steamboat  running  on  the  Alabama  River  between  New 
Orleans  and  Montgomery."  Three  children:  Louise  Monette,  born 
in  New  Orleans,  July  7,  1854;  Eliza,  born  at  Lewisburg  St.  Tam- 
many Parish,  Louisiana,  July  10,  1857,  and  James  T.,  born  at  Bay 
St.  Louis,  January  31,  1864.  He  was  married  to  Mary  Elizabeth 
Parker  in  Ponchatoula,  Louisiana,  December  1,  1888,  by  Rev.  Kouhe. 
The  latter  had  two  children:  James  T.,  born  May  9,  1890;  Ruth, 
boi-n  January  13,  1892.  Miss  Parker  was  born  September  18,  1869. 
James  T.  S.  Stockton  died  at  New  Orleans,  September  5,  1863. 
{Life  and  Times  of  Cardinal  Gihbons,  by  John  T.  Reily  (1892), 
Vol.  2,  pp.  544-5.) 

MOINET.— "Mary  E.  Barr,  b.  July  13,  1837,  m.  Eugene  Moinet, 
May  5,  1860,  and  lives  near  Maximo,  Stark  County,  Ohio.  Eugene 
Moinet  was  born  April  11,  1855.  They  had  issue:  1,  Charles  Alex- 
ander; 2,  Frank  Louis;  3,  Celestine;  4,  Margaret  Magdaline;  5, 
William  Joseph;  6,  Mary  Elizabeth,  and  7,  John  Eugene.  Frank  L. 
lived  at  Lorain,  Ohio;  Margaret  m.  Edward  A.  Gueittar,  Canton, 
Ohio;  William  J.  lived  at  Alliance,  Ohio,  and  John  E.  at  Canton, 
same  state.  Mary  E.  m.  Morris  R.  Bawling  and  lived  at  Wellsville, 
Columbiana  County,  Ohio."  (Hist,  of  Barr  Family,  by  Rev.  Wm. 
B.  Barr  [1901],  p.  19.) 

From  the  foregoing  civil  and  ecclesiastical  records,  as  well  as  from 
other  evidence  to  be  discussed  elsewhere  herein,  the  following  deductions 
are  certainly  justifiable  concerning  the  families  of  Monnet  (or  Monet) 
and  Pillot  (or  Pillo)  as  being  of  ancient  Poitou,  France,  and  later  of 
London,  England,  in  the  XVIIth  Century.  These  were  the  Huguenot 
ancestors  of  ISAAC  MONNET  and  PIERRE'  MONNET,  settlers  in 
Maryland  and  New  York  respectively. 

(a)  MONNET  FAMILY. 

1.  PIERRE  MONNET  of  Ancient  Poitou,  France  (probably  son 
of  Pierre,  son  of  Abraham,  son  of  Abraham,  son  of  Pierre  Monnet, 
receiving  grant  of  arms  in  1570),  was  born  about  1640  or  1645  and  died 
in  London  in  1715,  then  ciuite  old  and  blind.  This  is  learned  from  his 
will  of  record  at  that  date  (ante).  He  married  CATHARINE  PILLOT, 
probably  daughter  of  either  Israel,  Jean  or  Thomas  Pillot,  all  the  sons  of 
MICHAEL  PILLOT  and  CATHARINE  MONNET  ;  but  the  more  likely 
his  wife  was  Catherine,  daughter  of  Israel  Pillot. 

Children  of  PIERRE  and  CATHARINE  (Pillot)  MONNET: 

2.  I.  ISAAC,  b.  conjecturally.  about  1670,  emigrant  to  America,  nat- 

uralized in  London   1688,   settled  in  Calvert  County,  Colony 
of  Maryland,  about  1700. 

3.  II.  ROBERT,  emigrant  to  Cecil  County,  Maryland. 
TIT.  Thomas. 


OTHER    HUGUENOT   REFUGEES  155 

I\\  Abraham. 

V.  William  and  probably  others,  older  children  unrecorded  in  Lon- 
don. 
(Following  are  recorded  in  London)  : 
4.     \1.  PIERRE,  baptized  Nov.  25,  1683,  naturalized  in  London,  1688, 
emigrant  to  America,  settled  on  Staten  Island,  in  the  Colony 
of  New  York,  about  1700. 
VII.  Susanne,  baptized  Feb.  8,  1685. 
VIII.  Jean,  baptized  April  25,  1686. 
IX.  Susanne,  baptized  Sept.  4,  1687. 
X.  Jean,  baptized  Nov.  24,  1688,  and  probably  others. 
It  is,  therefore,  with  the  descendants  of  (2)  ISAAC,  (3)  ROBERT 
and  (4)  PIERRE  (Peter)  MONNET  that  the  genealogy  of  the  Family 
in  America  is  vitally  concerned. 

(b)   PILLOT  FAMILY. 

The  records  are  uncertain  as  to  the  dates,  as  they  are  evidently  all 
transcriptions,  and  hence  identification  is  likewise  indefinite.  It  seems 
very  probable  that  the  first  known  PILLOT  was  named  NICHOLAS,  as 
his  son  Pierre  is  called  "native  of  London"  and  "son  of  Nicholas."  Hence, 
1.  NICHOLAS  PILLOT,  from  ancient  Poitou,  is  the  head  of  this 
line  of  ancestry,  some  of  whose  descendants  became  Huguenots,  fled  from 
France  to  London  and  before  the  close  of  the  Seventeenth  Century  were 
recorded  in  the  French  Church  in  Threadneedle  Street.  He  had,  at  least. 
three  sons:     (1)   MICHAEL,  (2)  NICHOLAS  and  (3)  PIERRE. 

Many  of  the  name  Pillot  were  clearly  of  ancient  Poitou  before  1600. 
When  any  of  them  removed  from  France  cannot  be  positively  ascertained, 
as  even  some  names  may  appear  in  the  records  duplicated  and  confused, 
while  neither  the  date  of  the  record  nor  the  date  of  the  entry  of  it  would 
enlighten  on  that  point.     In  law  it  is  a  maxim  that,  that  which  can  be 
made  certain,  is  certain  ;  but.  in  Genealogy,  exactness  is  difficult  to  attain. 
(1)     MICHAEL  PILLOT,  b.  about  1614,  had  before  1634  married  (1) 
Pieronne  Dore,  and  had  children  by  her,  at  least : 
I.  Catharine,  bapt.  May  18,  1634. 
He  married  (2)  Catharine  Monnet  about  1635,  she  being  undoubt- 
edly of  the  Monnet  line  just  given  above,  and  perhaps,  his 
own  relative,  which  was  not  uncommon.   They  had  children : 
IT.  Marie,  bapt.  May  26.  1636. 

III.  Israel,  bapt.  Apr.  1,  1638,  who  married  Jeanne  Goudry,  and 
they  had  at  least  one  daughter,  Catharine,  bapt.  Apr.  30, 
1665.  She  may  have  been  the  one  who  married  Pierre 
Monnet,  possibl})    her  own  cousin.     The  fact  that  she  would 


156  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

apparently  be  too  young  is  not  pertinent  here,  for  no  reli- 
ance can  be  placed  on  dates.  The  baptism  may  have  taken 
place  several  years  after  birth  or  after  its  entry,  or,  as  was 
frequently  the  case,  girls  were  espoused  as  early  as  eleven 
years  of  age. 

IV.  Jean,  bapt.  Aug.  25,  1639;  married  Susanne  Howard,  dau. 
of  David,  ]\Iay  27 ,  1660.  They  had  at  least,  Esther,  bapt. 
June  23,  1661.' 
V.  Michael,  bapt.  Feb.  28,  1641  ;  married  April  5,  1662,  Marie 
Auerlan.  daughter  of  Jean  Auerlan.  They  had,  at  least, 
Susanne,  bapt.  June  9.  1672 ;  Anne,  bapt.  Aug.  8,  1675 ; 
Jean,  bapt.  Feb.  10,  1667:  Judith,  bapt.  Sept.  12,  1669; 
Marie,  bapt.  March  13,  1664. 

VI.  Abraham,  b.  about  1643  ;  married  Elizabeth  Bohent,  and  they 
had,  at  least,  Marie,  bapt.  May  31,  1668;  Elizabeth,  bapt. 
May  29,  1670 ;  Isaac,  bapt.  April  7,  1672. 
W\.  Thomas,  b.  ;  married  Catharine,  daughter  of  Fran- 
cois Brocogny,  Dec.  29.  1652  (1662). 
VIII.  Pierre,  b. . 

IX.  Isaac,  b.  ,  and  others   (1). 

The  first  names  of  Alichael  Pillot's  children  are  significant  as  they 
remind  one  strongly  of  the  Monnet  given  names  similarly  appearing  at 
the  time  and  continued  in  use  to  the  present  day. 

(2)   NICHOLAS  PILLOT,  older  brother  of  Michael  and  Pierre,  was 
born  about  1605.     He  married  Marie  or  Mary  Roussel,  May  11, 
1626.    They  had  children,  at  least : 
I.  Ely   (Ely),  bapt.  Dec.   14,  1628;  married  Susanne  Semith, 
before  1655,  and  had  EHzabeth,  bapt.  Oct.  28,  1655;  De- 
borah, bapt.  June  26,  1653. 
TI.  Mary,  bapt.  June  5,  1631. 
III.  Jean,  bapt.  Dec.  9,  1632;  married  Mary  Semith  before  1655, 

and  had  Simon,  bapt.  Aug.  12,  1651. 
\\.  Marie,  bapt.  Dec.  9,  1632. 

\\  Esther,  bapt.  July  26,  1635. 
W.  Solomon,  bapt.  July  2Z,  1637. 
ATI.  David,  bapt.  Nov.  17,  1639;  married  Sarah  Straine  and  had 
Pierre,  bapt.  March  1.  1674;  Abraham,  bapt.  Feb.  25,  1672. 
WW.  Abraham,  bapt.  Feb.  8,  1646. 
IX.  Elizabeth,  bapt.  Jan.  23,  1642. 

( 1 )  The  writer  does  not  assert  the  absolute  certainty  of  these  deductions, 
but  that  they  appear  the  more  probable.  He  is  willing  to  have  any  one  else 
present  any  superior  solution. 


OTHER   HUGUENOT   REFUGEES  157 

(3)   PIERRE  PILLOT,  another  brother  of   Michael,  married   Gillette 
Marlier.  Nov.  17,  1647,  and  had: 

I.  Anne,  bapt.  Oct.  14,  1649. 
II.  Jeane.  bapt.  April  2,  1654. 
III.  Isaac,  bapt.  Jan.  29,  1660. 
IV.   Susanne,  bapt.  Jan.  11,  1657. 
y.  Jacques,  bapt.  Jan.  9,  1648. 
M.  Jean.  bapt.  Oct.  5,  1651. 


X. 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA 


LA    FAMILLE    DE    MONET,     MONNET,     ETC. 


HE  author  is  very  greatly  indebted  to  Honorable  Charles 
F.  La  Serre,  now  of  the  United  States  Consulate  at 
Lisbon,  Portugal,  and  formerly  a  resident  of  Balti- 
more, a  member  of  the  old  Northwest  Genealogical 
Society,  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society,  a  promi- 
nent genealogist  and  a  compiler  of  "La  Serre  Evi- 
dences," for  material  assistance  and  collaboration  upon 
the  origin  of  the  Monnet  Family.  Being  commissioned 
to  make  searches  in  France,  Mr.  La  Serre  gathered  together  quite  a  num- 
ber of  items  which  are  both  pertinent  and  suggestive.  The  results  of  his 
work  are  included  here  in  a  separate  chapter,  with  an  introduction  in  his 
own  words,  which  at  the  same  time  are  a  valuable  analysis  of  what  he 
has  discovered  upon  the  subject. 

"These  fragments  of  genealogical  data  are  contributed  to  the  Monnet 
Genealogy  in  the  same  spirit  as  that  expressed  by  a  noted  genealogist 
who  said,  in  writing  the  genealogy  of  a  certain  family  whose  records 
and  titles  proving  the  existence,  filiations  and  the  community  of  origin 
of  the  various  branches,  were  not  sufficient  to  establish  in  a  literal  manner 
their  junction  to  the  primitive  trunk ;  that  he  believed  all  the  fragments 
should  be  brought  together,  'as  much  to  guarantee  through  all  changes 
to  come  the  only  evidence  which  will  be  able,  perhaps,  one  day  to  com- 
plete the  blanks  in  its  genealogy  as  to  prove  the  age  and  character  of 
nobility  of  this  family.' 

"The  Family  of  MONET  or  MONNET  bears  a  proud  record  of 
ancient  nobility,  and  has  given  to  France  and  to  other  nations  a  long  line 
of  soldiers  and  statesmen,  churchmen  and  men  of  letters.  Noted  French 
genealogists  who  have  compiled  the  genealogy  of  this  family  assert  that 
it  is  originally  from  the  province  of  Beam,  in  France,  where  it  has  existed 
for  several  centuries.  This  patronymic,  like  hosts  of  others,  has  experi- 
enced slight  changes  in  spelling,  as  the  family  migrated  from  one  part 
of  France  to  another  and  finally  abroad,  changed  often  to  suit  the  pro- 
nunciation of  the  locality  in  which  they  settled. 

"As  will  be  seen  from  the  pedigree  obtained  from  Nobiliairc  Univcr- 
sel  dc  France,  by  M.  de  Saint-Allais,  this  branch  of  the  familv.  bv  their 


158 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  159 

adherence  to  Roman  Catholicism,  was  able  to  remain  in  l^'rance.  while 
many  of  their  kinsmen  and  compatriots,  the  very  flower  of  French  citi- 
zenship, were  compelled  to  flee  from  the  fury  of  religious  persecution 
in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  to  become  exiles  in  a  foreign 
land.  The  records  of  England  amply  testify  to  this  fact.  Many  by  the 
name  of  Monet,  Monnet,  Monnett,  etc.,  have  their  names  recorded  in  the 
lists  of  refugee  Protestants  and  aliens  of  that  period  and  in  the  records 
of  the  French  Protestant  Churches  established  there.  In  one  of  these 
lists  it  is  shown  where  denization  was  granted  to  ISAAC^  MONNET. 
who  is  founder  of  the  American  branch  of  this  family. 

CHAS.  F.  LA  .SERRE. 
Lisbon,  Portugal, 

December  15,  1908." 

MISCELLANEOUS    NOTES. 

Pierre  de  Willecot,  Esquire,  Seigneur  de  Priez,  married,  October 
8.  1585,  demoiselle  Antoinette  Monet,  daughter  of  Gilbert  Monet, 
Seigneiur  de  Zuensticq,  and  of  Dame  Apolline  Le  Grand. 

(Extract  from  the  article  on  de  Willecot  de  Rincquesen.  Livre 
d'Or  de  la  Noblesse,  par  de  Magny.     Vol.  Ill,  p.  447. — Translation.) 

Jean-Claude  Morel,  Baron  de  Foucaucourt,  so  named  in  a 
decision  of  the  Parliament  of  Paris,  rendered  March  9,  1776,  born 
April  1.  1727,  died  August  10,  1817.  He  married  April  28,  1760. 
demoiselle  Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie  de  Monet  de  Bazentin. 

(Extract  from  the  article  on  Morel  of  Cambresis,  Artois.  Pi- 
cardie.     Livre  d'Or  de  la  Noblesse.     Vol.  IV.,  p.  322.— Translation.) 

.lean  Monet  or  Monnet.  literateur  fran^aise.  born  about  1710 
at  Condrieux.  died  in  1785  at  Paris.  Placed  very  young  with  the 
Duchess  de  Berry,  who  took  him  into  her  friendship.  He  led  after 
the  death  of  his  protectress  an  adventurous  life,  which  he  has  re- 
counted in  the  Supplement  an  Roman  Comique  de  Scarron  ou 
memoires  pour  servir  a  la  vie  de  Jean  Monet  (London  and  Paris, 
1772,  2  Vols.)  He  was  twice  reappointed  director  of  VOpera-Comique 
(1743-55-57).  He  has  published  Anthologie  frangaise  ou  Chansons 
choisies  (choice  songs)  from  the  fifteenth  century  to  the  present 
time.     (Paris,  1765:  3  Vols.— Translated.)      (1) 

(Extracted  from  Dictionaire  Utiiversel  Des  Littcratures.  par  G. 
Vaperau,  p.  1422.     Published  1876.) 

Louis-Claude.  Baron  de  Monnet,  French  General,  born  at  Mou- 
gon  (Deux  Sevres)  Jan.  1,  1776,  died  at  Paris  June  8,  1819.  Captain 
of  volunteers  in  1793,  he  served  four  years  in  Vendee  and  took  pos- 
session of  Charette  in  the  forest  of  Grallard.  He  was  made  envoy 
afterwards  to  Switzerland,  then  to  Italy,  where  he  was  named 
Brigadier-General  upon  the  battle  field  of  Verona  (1799).  In 
1803  he  obtained  the  command  of  Flessingue,  which  he  was  unable 
to  defend  against  the  English  in  1809;  summoned  before  a  council 
of  inquest,  he  was  condemned:  he  was  rehabilitated  under  Louis 
XVIII.  and  created  a  baron:  however,  he  had  no  further  military 
services. 

(Extract  from  La  Grande  Encyclopedie.  Vol.  24.  p.  148. — Trans- 
lation.) 

(1)   The  above  is  certainly  a  splendid   evidence  of  the  different  spelling  of 
the  name. 


160  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Monnet-la-Ville.  A  commune  of  the  department  of  Jura,  arron- 
disment  of  Soligny,  canton  of  Champagnole;    169  inhabitants   (1). 

(Extract  from  La  Grande  Encyclopedie,  Vol.  24,  p.  148.) 

Anne  de  la  Pasture,  married  by  contract,  June  2,  1627,  to 
Geraud  de  la  Fresnoye,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  of  Bertenlaire,  son  of 
Daniel  de  la  Fresnoye,  Esq.,  Seigneur  of  La  Fresnoye  and  of  Judith 
Monet. 

Jean  de  la  Pasture,  second  of  the  name,  Esquire,  Seigneur  of 
La  Pasture,  of  Wirwignes  and  of  La  Billarderie,  married  by  con- 
tract October  21,  1579,  Jean  du  Bois.     Their  children  were: 

1st.    Michael. 

2nd.  Anne  de  la  Pasture,  married  by  contract  Nov.  9,  1608,  to 
Jacques  Monet,  Esq.,  Seigneur  of  Wawres,  who  transacted  with 
Michael  de  la  Pasture,  his  brother-in-law.  May  26,  1612.  regarding 
the  estate  left  by  Jean  de  la  Pasture,  father  of  his  wife. 

(Extracted  from  DeCourcelles  Paris  de  France,  Vol.  II. — Trans- 
lated.) 

In  "Bihliotheque  Hcraldique  de  la  France."  by  Joannis  Guigard, 
are  listed  the  following  two  books: 

"Origiiie  et  pratique  des  Armoiries  >'i  la  Gaulloise.  qui  est  la 
premiere  partie  du  formulaire  des  arts,  en  fratigoise  et  en  latin, 
par  Philibert  Monet,  de  la  compagnie  de  Jesus. — Lyon,  1631  (2). 

L'Origine  et  vraye  practique  de  I'Art  du  Blason,  avec  le  Dic- 
tionnaire  armorial ;  ou  explication  des  termes  latins  de  I'art,  L.  R.  P. 
P.  M.  D.  L.  C.  D.  J.  (le  Reverend  Pere  Philibert  Monet,  de  la  com- 
pagnie de  J6sus. ) — Lyon,  1659. 

Ouvrage  ou  I'imagination  a  plus  part  que  la  science. 

MAI  SON 

DE  MONET  DE  LA  MARK 

Seigneurs  et  Barons  de  Saint-Martin,  de  Pontac.   de   Sombrun.   de 

Bazentin.  etc. 

Cette  maison  n'a  cesse  d'occuper  un  rang  distingue  dans  I'ordre 
de  la  Noblesse  de  la  Province  de  Beam,  dont  elle  est  originaire,  et 
ou  elle  possedait  depuis  plusieurs  siecles,  un  nombre  de  Fiefs  et  de 
Seigneuries  qui  attestent  son  importance  et  qui  la  plagaient  au 
nombre  des  Barons  de  cette  province,  avec  tons  les  droits  et  privi- 
leges attaches  a  ce  titre. 

Les  services  qu'elle  a  rendus  au  Prince  et  au  Pays,  dans  I'exer- 
cice  des  charges  et  emplois  militaires,  sont  constates  de  la  maniere 
la  plus  honorable  par  plusieurs  lettres-patentes  de  nos  Rois  et  par 
deverses  commissions  dans  lesquelles  la  plupart  de  ses  membres 
sont  signales  comme  Capitaines  et  Gouverneurs  de  places  fortes. 
Guidons  de  la  Gendarmerie  du  Royaume  de  Navarre  sous  le  Roi 
Henri  IV.,  Mestres  de  camps  de  Dragons,  Pages  et  Gentilshommes 
ordinaires  de  la  Chambre  du  Roi. 

Elle  s'est  dividee  en  plusieurs  branches  qui  se  sont  repandues 
en  diverses  Provinces  de  France,  telles  que  Picardie.  Flandres  et 
Champagne,  sous  les  noms  distinctif  des  Seigneuries  qui  leur  etaient 
propres,  d'Ast,  de  Saint-Martin,  de  la  Marck,  de  Sombrun.  de  Ba- 
zentin, de  Bouscat,  de  Lorgues  et  de  Salles. 

Elle  a  forme  des  alliances  avec  les  maisons  les  plus  illustres 
et  les  plus  anciennes  de  France,  telles  que  celles  de  Bearn-la-Caze, 
de  Caussade.  de  Cassagnet-Tilladet-Fimarcon,  de  Durfort.  de  Cas- 
telbajac,  d'Armagnac,  de  Fecamps,  de  Lyonne,  d'Hauteclocque,  de 
Wasservas  (maison  des  plus  considerables  des  Pays-Bas).  de  Na- 
vailles-Mirepoix,  etc. 

(1)  One  of  the  best  evidences  of  the  ancient  residence  of  a  family  in  any 
country  is  to  find  towns  or  properties  named  after  them. 

(2)  Ce  livre  a  reparu  sous  le  titre  suivant. 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  161 

Lors  des  guerres  de  Religion  qui  ont  desole  les  Provinces 
Meridionales  de  la  France,  cette  famille  a  subi  des  persecutions  et 
des  desastres  dans  ses  proprietes,  qui  I'ont  forcee  a  se  refugier 
en  Espagne,  apres  I'incendie  et  le  pillage  de  ses  Domaines,  Chateaux 
et  Manoirs,  la  confiscation  de  tons  ses  biens  et  la  destruction  de  ses 
chartiers,  titres  et  papiers;  dans  sa  retraite  en  Espagne,  cette 
maison  s'empressa  de  faire  constater  par  les  autorites  de  ce  Roy- 
aume  don  etat  et  ses  droits  comme  Noble  d'origine,  et,  a  cet  effet, 
il  fut  dresse.  le  5  octobre  1632,  une  enquete  par  I'Oflicial  de  Tarbes, 
en  consequence  d'une  lettre  du  12  septembre  de  la  meme  anee, 
ecrite  a  I'Eveque  de  ce  Diocese,  par  les  inquisiteurs  du  Royaume 
d'Aragon.  Le  resultat  de  ladite  enquete  fut:  "que  la  Noblesse  de 
la  maison  de  Monet  remontait  a  plus  haute  anciennete  et  qu'elle 
jouissait  dans  la  province  de  Beam,  de  tous  les  droits,  privileges 
et  prerogatives  des  autres  maisons  nobles  du  pays;  qu'elle  possedait 
encore  des  droits  considerables  et  des  cens  dans  la  ville  de  Pontac, 
qu'elle  avait  sa  sepulture  dans  I'eglise  paroissiale  et  collegiale  dudit 
Pontac,  avec  droit  de  seance  dans  le  shoeur  de  ladite  eglise;  que  cette 
famille  avait  ete  pers6cutee  par  la  reine  de  Navarre,  qui  soutenait  le 
parti  des  heretiques  qui  avaient  brule  les  chateaux  et  manoirs  de  la 
maison  de  Monet,  ainsi  que  tous  ses  papiers  et  meubles."  II  inter- 
vint  un  arret  de  la  cour  du  roi  d'Aragon,  en  date  du  17  mars  1654, 
qui  porte  que  les  descendans  de  noble  Dominique  de  Monet  jouiront 
des  privileges  des  autres  Nobles  dudit  Royaume  d'Aragon;  la  de- 
struction bien  constatee  des  titres  et  papiers  de  cette  maison  nous 
force  de  ne  commencer  sa  genealogie  qu'a: 

I.  Laurent  de  Monet,  ficuyer,  qui  fut  pere  de: 

II.  Bernard  de  Monet,  ficuyer,  Capitaine  du  Chateau  de  Lour- 
des,  en  1547,  aous  le  regne  d'Henri  d'Albret,  deuxieme  du  nom,  Roi 
de  Navarre;  il  eqousa  Marie  de  Cassagnet,  d'une  des  plus  illustres 
maisons  d'Armagnac,  connue  depuis  sous  les  noms  de  Marquis  de 
Tilladet  et  de  Fimarcon;   de  ce  mariage  sont  issus: 

1.°  Etienne  ler,  dont  I'article  suivra; 

2.°  Dominique  de  Monet,  qui  se  refugia  en  Espagne  avec  son 
frere  Etienne,  a  cause  de  la  persecution  de  Jeanne,  Reine 
de  Navarre;  il  s'y  maria.  Un  arret  de  la  Cour  du  Roi 
d'Aragon,  rendu  le  17  mars  1654,  porte  que  les  descendans 
de  noble  Dominique  de  Monet  jouiront  des  privileges 
des  autres  Nobles  se  son  Royaume; 

III.  Etienne  de  Monet,  premier  du  nom,  Ecuyer.  La  Reine  de 
Navarre  Jeanne  d'Albret,  ayant  embrasse  avec  ardeur  le  Calvinisme, 
et  se  trouvant  par  son  veuvage,  en  1562,  maitress  absolue  de  son 
Gouverment,  fit  peser  sur  les  Catholiques  de  son  Royaume  des 
persecutions  telle,  que  la  plupart  d'entre  eux  furent  obliges  de  cher- 
cher  un  asile  en  Espagne;  Etienne  de  Monet  fut  de  ce  nombre,  et 
il  obtint  un  arret  de  la  cour  du  roi  d'Aragon  qui  le  reconnait 
comme  ancien  gentilhomme;  mais  a  la  morte  de  la  Reine  Jeanne,  il 
rentra  dans  ses  proprietes;  il  epousa,  par  contrat  du  17  aout  1549, 
Marguerite  de  Beam  de  la  Caze,  de  laquelle  il  laissa  le  fils  qui  suit: 

IV.  Pierre  de  Monet,  premier  du  nom,  :ficuyer.  Seigneur  de  la 
Marck  (alias  la  Marque),  Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  Seigneur  d'Asr, 
et  de  Sombrun,  servait  avec  les  autres  Gentilshommes  de  la  province 
de  Bigorre  et  celle  de  Beam,  dans  les  armees  d'Henri  III.,  Roi  de 
Navarre  (depuis,  Roi  de  France,  sous  le  nom  d'Henri  IV.),  il  eut 
I'honneur  de  porter  le  Guidon  des  gendarms  de  ce  Prince,  a  la 
bataille  d'lvry,  gagnee  par  Henri  IV.,  le  14  mars  1590;  I'affaire  fut 
sanglante,  Piei-re  de  la  Marck  y  fut  tue,  et  Henri  Pot  de  Rhodes, 
qui  portait  la  Cornette  blanche  du  Roi,  y  regut  un  coup  de  feu  qui 
le  rendit  aveugle  et  le  forga  de  s'ecarter,  ce  qui  fit  croire  a  I'armee 
que  la  bataille  etait  perdue;  mais  le  Roi  se  porta  bientot  dans  tous 
les  rangs  et  y  fit  renaitre  la  confiance  et  la  valeur;  c'est  a  I'occasion 
de  cette  bataille  que  ce  Prince  avait  dit  a  ses  troupes:      "Si  vons 


162  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

perdez  vos  Enseignes,  raillezvous  a  mon  Panache  blanc;  vous  le 
trouverez  toujours  dans  le  chemin  de  I'honneur  et  de  la  gloire." 
Pierre  de  Monet  avait  epouse,  en  1582,  Mademoiselle  Jeanne  de 
Caussade,  d'une  des  plus  illustres  et  anciennes  Maisons  de  la 
Guienne;  de  ce  mariage  vinrent  les  enfants  qui  suivent: 
1.°  Mienne  II,  dont  I'article  viendra; 

2.°  Joseph  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  d'Ast,  de  Saint-Martin 
et  de  Sombrun,  Gentilhomme  de  la  Chambre  du  Roi;  il 
obtint  a  raison  de  ses  services  militaires  une  pension  du 
Roi,  par  brevet  du  3  juin  1621  et  un  don  de  3000  livres, 
le  4  aout  1622,  toujours  en  consideration  de  ses  services; 
le  Grand  Prevot  de  France  lui  permit  et  a  quatre  des  siens 
de  porter  des  armes  a  feu,  par  lettres  du  12  mai  1623. 
Ramond  Caussade,  son  oncle  maternel,  lui  fut  un  acte  de 
donation  sous  la  date  du  29  mars  1628,  il  fut  decharge  de 
la  taxe  des  francs  fiefs,  par  jugement  du  2  juillet  1660  (on 
dechargeait  de  cette  taxe  les  families  dont  I'origine  etait 
chevaleresque),  il  mourut  le  20  juin  1678;  et  avait  epouse, 
le  6  Janvier  1633,  Frangoise-de  Medrano  et  de  Jeanne  de 
Cassagnet-Tilladet;  de  son  mariage  sont  issus: 

(A)  Antoine  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  de  Sombrun; 
il  obtint,  le  13  decembre  1694,  un  arr§t  qui  le  main- 
tient,  lui  et  toute  sa  posteritie,  nee  et  a  naitre,  en 
legitime  mariage,  dans  sa  noblesse  d'ancienne  extrac- 
tion et  dans  les  privileges  dont  jouissent  les  autres 
nobles  du  royaume;  il  est  dit  dans  cet  arret  que  la 
noblesse  de  la  Maison  Monet  est  publiquement  recon- 
nue  dans  la  province  de  Guyenne.  II  epousa,  le  11  f§v- 
rier  1662,  Marie  de  Cours,  fille  de  Jean  de  Cours,  Seig- 
neur de  Saint-Gervasy,  et  de  Montlezun;  de  ce  mariage 
sont  issus: 

(a)  Marc  de  Monet,  Lieutenant  au  regiment  de  Clerem- 
baut,  qui  fut  tue  au  siege  de  Coni ; 

(b)  Louis  de  Monet,  Lieutenant  au  regiment  de  Pie- 
mont: 

(B)  Phillipe  de  Monet; 

(C)  Joseph  de  Monet,  qui  embrassa  I'etat  ecclesiastique; 

(D)  Pierre  de  Monet; 

(E)  Jeanne  de  Monet,  Religieuse  a  Tarbes; 

(F)  Marie  de  Monet,  femme  de  Louis  de  Durfort,  Baron 
de  Castelbajac,  de  laquelle  il  eut  post6ritie. 

V.  :fitienne  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  troisfime  du  nom.  Chevalier, 
Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  obtint  du  Roi  Louis  XIII.,  en  consideration 
de  ses  services,  une  pension  de  2000  livres,  par  brevet  du  30  juin 
1621,  avec  lettres  d'abolition  a  I'occasion  de  la  mort  de  trois  per- 
sonnes  qu'il  avait  tuees  au  service  du  Roi,  dans  une  rencontre  en 
Beam.  II  mourut  en  1682  et  avait  epouse,  le  17  mai  1622,  Marie  de 
la  Marque,  fille  de  Guillaume  de  la  Marque,  alias  de  la  Marck,  Seig- 
neur de  Bretauche,  et  de  demoiselle  Claude  de  Paron.  De  ce  mariage 
sont  issus  les  enfants  qui  suivent: 

1.°  Henri  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  qui 
epousa:  1.°  Catherine  de  Mirepoix-Nevailles,  de  laquelle 
il  n'eut  pas  d'enfants;  2.°  le  5  juin  1634,  Marguerite  de 
Germenaud,  qui  le  fit  p6re  de: 

(A)  Gilles-Laurent  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Baron  de  Saint- 
Martin,  qui  fut  maintenu  dans  sa  noblesse  d'ancienne 
extraction  par  jugement  de  I'intendant  de  Bordeaux 
du  25  septembre  1711;  il  mourut  le  24  juillet  1736  et 
avait  epouse,  le  5  decembre  1685,  Aimee  de  Laur,  issue 
des  premiers  Barons  du  Beam,  et  laissa  pour  fils: 
(a)  Louis  de  Monet,  Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  qui  vivait 
en  1736; 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  163 

(B)  Jean-Jacques  de  Monet  de  Saint-Martin,  Ecuyer,  mort 
en  1676; 

(C)  N....de  Monet,  Ecuyer,  Seigneur  de  Barlest,  Lieu- 
tenant au  regiment  de  Rambures  en  1673 ; 

(D)  Joseph  de  Monet,  dit  le  Chevalier  de  Saint-Martin,  qui 
fut  maintenu  dans  sa  noblesse  d'ancienne  extraction 
par  jugement  de  M.  Lamoignon,  Intendant  de  Bor- 
deaux, le  25  septembre  1711.  II  avait  epouse  Louise 
d'Asson,  qui  mourut  le  29  juillet  1736; 

(E)  Louis  de  Monet,  ecclesiastique; 

(F)  Marie  de  Monet,  Religieuse  de  I'order  de  Sainte 
Claire; 

(G)  Paule  de  Monet,  mariee,  en  1674,  a  M.  Vives  de  Baure- 
gard,  Lieutenant  de  cavalerie; 

2.°  Phillipe,  premier  du  nom,  dont  I'article  suivra; 

3.°  Ramond-Jean  de  Monet,  Seigneur  de  Bouscat,  qui  epousa,  le 
11  mars  1639,  Jacquette  d'Armagnac,  fille  de  Jean- Jacques 
d'Armagnac  de  Laredan,  Seigneur  de  Horgues;  de  ce 
mariage  sont  issus: 

(A)  Jean-Jacques   de  Monet,   Seigneur  de   Horgues; 

(B)  Louis  de  Monet,  Seigneur  d'Aine,  ne  le  28  novembre 
1696,  maintenu  dans  sa  noblesse  d'ancienne  extraction, 
par  jugement  de  I'lntendant  de  Bordeaux,  du  25  sep- 
tembre 1711; 

(C)  Paul  de  Monet. 

VL  Phillipe  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  premier  du  nom.  Chevalier, 
Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  de  Bazentin  et  du  fief  de  Hochequets,  ne  le 
25  mai  1628,  servit  avec  distinction  dans  la  guerres  de  son  temps, 
fut  Major  du  regiment  d'Herbouville,  en  1654,  epoque  a  laquelle 
le  Roi,  par  lettres  du  25  fevrier,  lui  concede  la  paie  d'un  soldat  en 
chaque  compagnie  dudit  regiment,  a  toutes  les  montres  ou  revues 
qui  en  seraient  faites.  II  fut  nomme,  par  commission  du  Roi,  du 
14  avril  1680,  Commandant  et  Gouverneur  des  villes  et  chateau 
de  Dinant;  il  obtint,  le  18  mars  1685,  des  Bourguemestres  de  cette 
ville,  un  certificat  qui  atteste  que,  pendant  les  cinq  annees  qu'il 
avait  commande  dans  cette  place,  il  avait  fait  constamment  observer 
la  plus  exacte  discipline.  II  tut  fait  Chevalier  de  I'Ordre  royal  et 
militaire  de  Saint-Louis,  le  ler.  fevrier  1694.  II  avait  epouse,  le  14 
juin  1656,  Catherine  de  Fecamp,  fille  d'Alexandre  de  Fecamp,  Seig- 
neur de  Fromental,  Lieutenant-Colonel  au  regiment  d'Hocquincourt; 
de  ce  mariage  sont  issus: 

1.°  Phillipe  II,  dont  I'article  suivra; 

2.°  Alexandre  de  Monet,  dit  le  Chevalier  de  Saint-Martin,  Lieu- 
tenant au  regiment  de  Feuqui6res,  puis  Commandant  d'un 
bataillon  du  regiment  du  Roi;   il  mourut  le  27  mai  1692: 

VII.  Phillipe  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  deuxieme  du  nom.  Cheva- 
lier, Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  Seigneur  de  Bazentin  et  du  Hamel, 
Capitaine  au  regiment  de  Rambures,  en  1672,  en  suite  au  regiment 
de  Fequieres,  oii  il  servit  pendant  dix-huit  ans;  il  epousa,  le  17 
juin  1697,  Magdeline  de  Lyonne,  fille  de  Henri  de  Lyonne,  Comte 
de  Seron,  Marechal  des  camps  et  armees  du  Roi,  et  de  Frangoise 
de  Selvois;  de  ce  mariage  est  issu: 

VIII.  Phillipe-Jacques  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  Chevalier,  Baron 
de  Saint-Martin,  Seigneur  de  Bazentin,  ne  le  16  fevrier  1702,  Lieu- 
tenant au  regiment  de  Conty.  infanterie,  en  1720.  II  epousa,  le  27 
Janvier  1727,  Marie-Frangoise  de  Fontaines  de  Chassignolles,  fille 
de  Charles  de  Fontaines  et  de  Marie  de  Parthenay  de  Berny, 
petite-fille  de  Frangois  de  Parthenay,  Commandant  du  chateau  de 
Peronne,  et  de  Frangoise  Saquespee.  De  ce  mariage  il  laissa  les 
enfants  qui  suivent: 

1.°  Louis-Phillipe  de  Monet,  dont  I'article  viendi-a; 


164  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

2.°  Jean-Antoine-Bernard  de  Monet,  ne  le  20  novembre  1730, 
Lieutenant  au  regiment  Laval,  par  brevet  du  15  novembre 
1746.  II  etait  premier  Lieutenant  de  son  regiment,  dit 
alors  Cambis;  au  siege  de  Berg-op-Zoom,  il  fut  commande 
pour  un  detachement,  et  fut  fait  prisonnier  et  conduit  a 
Breda,  ou  il  mourut  de  ses  fatigues; 
3.°  Phillipe  Frangoise  de  Monet,  dit  le  Chevalier  de  Bazentin, 
naquit  et  fut  baptise  le  30  Janvier  1740.  II  fut  pourvu 
d'une  charge  d'Enseigne  au  regiment  de  Cambis,  par 
brevet  du  29  juillet  1753,  il  a  6te  Capitaine  au  meme 
regiment,  puis  Major  de  la  place  de  Peronne;  il  fait  les 
guerres  d'Amerique,  il  est  mort  sans  posteritie; 
4.°  Jean-Baptiste-Pierre-Antoine  de  Monet  de  la  Marck  ne  le 
ler.  aout  1744;  savant  naturliste  auteur  de  la  Flore 
frangaise  et  de  divers  ouvrages  fort  estimes,  il  fut  Membre 
de  I'Academie  frangaise,  puis  de  I'lnstitut;  il  a  laisse 
des  enfans; 
5.°  Marie-Anne-Frangoise  de  Monet,  nee  le  9  mars  1728,  baptisee 
le  lendemain.  Elle  fut  mariee,  par  contrat  du  17  no- 
vembre 1750,  a  Messire  Claude-Joseph-Barnabe  de  Witasse, 
Chevalier,  Capitaine  de  cavalerie  a  la  suite  des  chevauleg- 
ers  de  la  garde  du  Roi,  fils  du  feu  Messire  Jean  Jacques  de 
Vitasse,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  de  Vermandovillers,  Omissy, 
Vilcomte,  Gaucourt,  etc.,  et  de  Dame  Marie-Jeanne  de 
Fontaines,  sa  veuve,  ledit  futur,  frere  de  Messire  Louis- 
Jacques  de  Witasse  de  Gaucourt,  et  de  Marie- Jeanne  de 
Witasse,  mariee  a  M.  de  Fay;  et  cousin  de  Nicolas  de 
Witasse,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  de  Bussu,  Dompierre,  Soie- 
court,  etc.,  et  de  M.  de  Ville,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  de  Wau- 
ville.  lis  vivaient  I'un  et  I'autre  en  1757; 
6.°  Marie  Charlotte  de  Monet  nee  le  8  decembre  1790,  baptisee 
le  lendemain,  Religeuse  aux  Dames  du  Moncelle  a  Pont- 
Sainte-Maxence ; 
7.°  Marie-Louise    de   Monet,    nee   et   baptisee   le    23    juin    1732, 

Religieuse  aux  Dames  de  I'Annonciade; 
8.°  Charlotte-Frangoise  de  Monet,  dite  Mademoiselle  de  Bazen- 
tin,   nee    le    3    et    baptisee    le    6    decembre    1734,    vivante 
en  1757; 
9.°  Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie   de   Monet,     dite    Mademoiselle    de 
Saint-Martin,  n6e  le  18  et  baptisee  le  19  avril  1736,  en  la 
paroisse  de  Martinpuis; 
10.°  Marie-Charlotte-P61agie,  la  jeune,  nee  et  baptisee  le  18  sep- 

tembre  1737,  morte  jeune. 
IX.  Louis-Phillipe  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  Chevalier,  Seigneur 
de  Bazentin,  etc.,  ne  le  27  Janvier  1729,  fut  Page  de  la  Chambre 
du  Roi  (S.  M.  Louis  XV.),  en  1740,  ensuite  Officier  dans  le  regiment 
de  Mortemart  en  1741;  il  fut  fait  Lieutenant  en  second  en  la  pre- 
miere compagnie  dudit  regiment  de  Mortemart,  par  brevet  du  6 
octobre  de  la  meme  ann6e;  et  fut  fait  Lieutenant  au  regiment  du 
Comte  de  Laval,  par  brevet  du  22  aout  1743,  Capitaine  audit  regi- 
ment, par  commission  du  18  Janvier  1746.  II  etait  Chevalier  de 
rOrdre  Royal  et  Militaire  de  Saint-Louis,  et  avait  epouse,  par 
contrat  du  18  fevrier  1757,  Demoiselle  Catherine-:filisabeth-Julie-de 
Wasservas,  d'une  illustre  Maison  d'Allemagne,  qui  avait  ete  61evee 
au  titre  de  Baron  de  L'Empire,  et  dont  une  branche  s'est  etablie 
en  Artois  et  y  possedait  la  terre  et  Seigneurie  d'Haplincourt;  elle 
etait  fille  de  Messire  Phillipe-Frangois  de  Wasservas,  et  de  Dame 
Catherine  de  Linart;  cette  famille  a  forme  des  alliances  aves  les 
Maisons  de  Bethencourt,  de  Saint-Waast-  d'Honnecourt,  de  Beaufort, 
de  Lannoy,  etc.,  etc.  De  ce  mariage  sont  issus: 
1.°  Phillipe-Adrien  dont  I'article  viendra; 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  165 

2.°  Louis-Jean-Baptiste   de    Monet    de    la    Marck,    ne    le    ler. 

fevrier  1767,  niort  en  1836,  laissant  posterite. 
3.°  Louis- Phillipe   de   Monet   de   la   Marck,    Mestre-de-Camp    de 
Dragons,    mort   en    1806,    epousa,    1.°  N....    de    Rilliard; 
2.°  N....  de  Bede,  de  laquelle  il  laissa  posterite; 
4.°  Catherine-Phillipe-Julie  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  qui  epousa: 
1.°  Henri-Evard,  Baron  de  Wasservas,  Seigneur  d'Haplin- 
court;   2.°  le  2  fevrier  1796,  Prancois-Louis-Joseph,  Comte 
de    Hauteclocque,    Chevalier,    d'une    Maison    des    plus    an- 
ciennes  de  I'Artois,  dont  posterite. 
X.  Phillipe-Adrien  de  Monet,  Chevalier  de  la  Marck,  ne  le  26 
Janvier   1766,   fut   regu,   en   vertu   de   ses   preuves   de   Noblesse,   au 
College  Royal  de  la  F16che  en  I'annee  1775;    il   epousa,   le  7   aout 
1799,     Marie-Frangoise-Cecile    Le    Carlier    de    Roncheres,    fille     de 
Messire  Charles  Le  Carlier,  Ecuyer,   Seigneur  de  Roncheres  et  de 
Colligy,   Chevalier   de   Saint-Louis,   dont  les   armes   etaient;    parti: 
au   ler,  d'argent,  au  lion  de  sable,   arme  et  lam  passe  de  gueules; 
au  2e,  de  sable,  a  la  roue  d'or.    De  ce  mariage  est  issus: 

XL  Ambroise-Adolphe-FranQois-Phillipe,  Baron  de  Monet  de 
la  Marck,  ne  a  Soissons,  le  16  juillet  1801. 

Armes:  ecartl6;  au  ler  et  4e,  d'azur,  au  lion  d'or;  au  2e  et 
3e,  d'or,  a  trois  colonnes  de  sable;  au  chef  de  gueules  charge  de 
trois  roses  d'argent. 

Couronne  de  Marquis. 
Supports:     deux  lions." 

This  Coat  of  Arms  appears  in  illustration  upon  a  subsequent  page. 

As  elsewhere  in  this  work,  the  original  French  has  been  preserved 
where  of  special  significance  and  important  bearing,  all  thereafter  fol- 
lowed by  a  free  translation  in  English,  though  worked  out  at  more 
expense  and  elaboration ;  for  the  convenience  of  the  reader  this  has 
been  deemed  fully  justifiable. 

Hence,  the  foregoing  account  in  the  original  French  is  now  to  be 
elucidated  by  a  free  translation,  in  English,  continuing  and  repeating 
the  pertinent  history  of  the  famous 

HOUSE 
of  Monet  of  La  Marck, 
Seigneurs  and  Barons  of  Saint-Martin, 
of  Sombrun,  of  Pontac,  of  Bazentin,  etc.f 
This  house  has  never  ceased  to  occupy  a  distinguished  rank  in 
the  order  of  the  nobility  of  the  Province  Beam,  where  it  is  orig- 
inally from,  and  where  it  possessed  for  several  centuries  a  number 
of  Fiefs  and  Seigneuries    (1)    which  testify  to  its  importance  and 
which  place  it  among  the  number  of  the  Barons  of  this  province, 
with  all  the  rights  and  privileges  attached  to  this  title. 

The  services  which  it  has  rendered  to  the  Prince  and  to  the 
Country,  in  the  exercise  of  military  duties  and  employment,  are  set 
forth  in  the  most  honorable  manner  by  several  letters-patent  from 
our  Kings  and  by  various  commissions  in  which  the  greater  part  of 
its  members  are  styled  Captains  and  Governors  of  fortified  places. 
Guidons  of  the  gendarmerie  (2)  of  the  Kingdom  of  Navarre  under 
King  Henry  IV,  Masters  of  camps  of  Dragoons,  Pages  and  Gentle- 
men in  ordinary  of  the  Chamber  of  the  King. 

fNumbers  in  parenthesis  allude  to  notes  of  translator. 

(1)  Seigneurie:  a  lordship. 

(2)  Guidon  of  the  gendarmerie:    a  flag  used  to  direct  the  movements 
of  a  body  of  infantry,  usually  carried  by  an  oflScer. 


166  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

It  is  divided  into  several  branches,  which  are  found  in  different 
provinces  of  France,  such  as  Picardie,  Flandres  and  Champagne, 
under  the  distinctive  names  of  their  seigneuries;  d'Ast,  de  Saint- 
Martin,  de  la  Marck,  de  Sombrun,  de  Bazentin,  de  Bouscat,  de 
Lourgues  and  de  Salles. 

It  has  formed  alliances  with  the  most  ancient  and  illustrious 
houses  of  France,  such  as  those  of  Bearn-la-Caze,  de  Caussade,  de 
Cassagnet-Tilladet-Fimarcon,  de  Durfort,  de  Castelbajac,  d'Armag- 
nac,  de  Fecamps.  de  Lyonne,  d'Hauteclocque.  de  Wasservas  (one  of 
the  most  considerable  houses  of  Pays-Bas  [1]),  de  Naivilles-Mire- 
poix,  etc. 

At  the  time  of  the  Religious  Wars  which  desolated  the  Southern 
Provinces  of  France  this  family  suffered  persecutions  and  disasters 
in  its  properties,  which  forced  it  to  take  refuge  in  Spain  after  the 
burning  and  pillage  of  its  Domains,  Castles  and  Manors,  the  con- 
fiscation of  all  its  goods  and  the  destruction  of  its  charters,  titles 
and  papers;  during  its  retirement  in  Spain  this  family  hastened  to 
have  i-ecognized  its  state  and  its  rights  of  noble  origin,  and  to  this 
effect  there  was  drawn  up,  October  5,  1632,  an  inquiry  by  the 
Official  of  Tarbes,  in  consequence  of  a  letter  written  to  the  Bishop 
of  this  Diocese  by  the  inquisitors  of  the  Kingdom  of  Aragon.  The 
result  of  the  said  inquiry  was:  "that  the  Nobility  of  the  house 
of  Monet  traced  its  origin  to  the  highest  and  oldest  nobility  and 
that  it  enjoyed  in  the  Province  of  Beam  all  the  rights,  privileges 
and  prerogatives  of  the  other  noble  houses  of  the  country;  that 
it  still  possessed  many  rights  and  quit-rents  in  the  village  of 
Pontac;  that  it  had  its  family  vault  in  the  parish  and  collegiate 
church  of  Pontac,  with  the  right  of  sitting  in  the  choir  of  the 
said  church;  that  this  family  had  been  persecuted  by  the  queen  of 
Navarre,  who  supports  the  Heretic  Party,  which  had  burned  the 
castles  and  manors  of  the  house  of  Monet,  as  well  as  all  of  its 
papers  and  furniture."  There  followed  a  judgment  of  the  court 
of  the  King  of  Aragon,  under  date  of  March  17,  1654,  which  decided 
that  the  descendants  of  Noble  Dominique  de  Monet  should  enjoy 
the  privileges  of  the  other  Nobles  of  the  said  Kingdom  of  Aragon. 
The  well  known  destruction  of  the  papers  of  this  house  compels 
us  to  begin  its  genealogy  only  with: 

I.  Laurent  de  Monet,  Esquire,  who  was  father  of: 

II.  Bernard  de  Monet,  Esquire,  Captain  of  the  Chateau  of 
Lourdes  in  1547  under  the  reign  of  Henry  d'Albret,  second  of  the 
name.  King  of  Navarre;  he  married  Marie  de  Cassagnet,  of  one  of 
the  most  illustrious  houses  of  Armagnac,  known  since  under  the 
names  of  Marquis  Tilladet  and  de  Fimargon;  of  this  marriage,  the 
issue  are: 

1.  Etienne  I.,  of  whom  the  following  article: 

2.  Dominique  de  Monet,  who  fled  to  Spain  with  his  brother, 
fitienne,  on  account  of  the  persecution  of  Jeanne,  Queen 
of  Navarre:  he  married.  A  judgment  of  the  court  of  the 
King  of  Aragon,  rendered  March  17,  1654,  sets  forth  that  the 
descendants  of  Noble  Dominique  de  Monet  should  enjoy  the 
privileges  of  other  nobles  of  his  Kingdom. 

III.  iitienne  de  Monet,  first  of  the  name.  Esquire.  The  Queen 
of  Navarre.  .Jean  d'Albret,  having  ardently  embraced  Calvinism,  and 
finding  herself  through  her  widowhood  in  1562  absolute  mistress  of 
her  Government,  carried  on  such  persecutions  against  the  Catholics 
of  her  kingdom  that  the  greater  part  of  them  were  obliged  to  seek 
exile  in  Spain;  Etienne  de  Monet  was  of  this  number,  and  he 
obtained  a  judgment  from  the  court  of  the  King  of  Aragon  which 
recognized  him  to  be  of  noble  origin;  but  at  the  death  of  Queen 
Jeanne,    he    regained    his    properties.      He    espoused,    by    contract 

(1)     Pays-Bas:    Holland. 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  167 

August   17,   1549,   Marguerite  de  Beam   de  la  Caze.     Of  this  mar- 
riage there  was  one  son  of  whom  the  following  article: 

IV.  Pierre  de  Monet,  first  of  the  name,  Esquire,  Seigneur  of 
la  Marck  (otherwise  la  Marque),  Baron  of  Saint-Martin,  Seigneur 
of  Ast  and  of  Sombrun,  served  with  other  gentlemen  of  the  Province 
of  Bigorre,  and  that  of  Beam,  in  the  armies  of  Henry  III.,  King 
of  Navarre  (afterwards  King  of  France  under  the  name  of  Henry 
IV).  He  had  the  honor  of  carrying  the  Guidon  of  gendarmes  of 
that  Prince  in  the  battle  of  Ivry,  won  by  Henry  IV.  March  14, 
1590;  the  affair  was  bloody,  Pierre  de  la  Marck  was  killed  there 
and  Henri  Pot  de  Rhodes,  who  carried  the  white  cornet  of  the 
king  and  received  a  stroke  of  fire  which  blinded  him  and  compelled 
him  to  fly,  which  made  the  army  think  the  battle  was  lost;  but 
the  King  carried  himself  quickly  through  all  the  ranks  and  caused 
confidence  and  courage  to  spring  up  again;  it  was  during  this 
battle  that  this  Prince  said  to  his  troops:  "If  you  lose  your  flags, 
rally  to  my  white  plume;  you  will  always  find  it  on  the  road  to 
honor  and  glory."  Pierre  de  Monet  married,  in  1582,  Mademoiselle 
Jean  de  Caussade,  of  one  of  the  most  illustrious  and  old  houses 
of  Guienne;   from  this  marriage  sprang  the  following  children: 

1.  Etienne  II.,  of  whom  an  article  will  follow; 

2.  Joseph  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  of  Ast,  of  Saint-Martin 
and  of  Sombrun,  Gentleman  of  the  King's  Chamber;  he 
obtained  for  his  military  services  a  pension  from  the  King 
by  brevet  of  June  3,  1621,  and  a  gift  of  3000  llvres  August 
4,  1622,  always  in  consideration  of  his  services;  the  Grand 
Prevost  of  France  permitted  him  and  four  of  his  to  cari-y 
fire-arms;  by  letters  of  May  12,  1623,  Ramond  de  Caussade, 
his  maternal  uncle,  gave  him  a  deed  of  gift  under  date  of 
March  29,  1628;  he  was  freed  from  the  tax  of  free  fiefs 
by  judgment  of  July  2,  1660  (this  tax  was  remitted  to  those 
families  whose  origin  was  noble);  he  died  the  20th  of 
June,  1678;  he  had  married  January  6,  1633,  Frangoise  de 
Medrano,  daughter  of  Antoine,  Baron  de  Medrano,  and  of 
Jeanne  de  Cassagnet-Tilladet;  of  this  marriage  there  were 
issue: 

(A)  Antoine  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  de  Sombrun; 
he  obtained,  the  13th  of  December,  1694,  a  decree  which 
maintained  him  and  all  his  posterity,  born  and  to  be 
born,  in  legitimate  marriage,  in  the  nobility  of  ancient 
extraction  and  in  the  privileges  which  the  other  nobles 
of  the  kingdom  enjoyed;  in  this  decree  it  is  said  that 
the  nobility  of  the  House  of  Monet  is  publicly  recognized 
in  the  Province  of  Guienne.  He  married  February  11, 
1662,  Marie  de  Cours,  daughter  of  Jean  de  Cours,  Seig- 
neur of  Saint-Gervasy  and  of  Montelzun;  of  this  mar- 
riage there  were  issue: 

(a)  Marc    de    Monet,    Lieutenant    in    the    regiment    of 
Clerembaut,  who  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Coni; 

(b)  Louis   de   Monet,    Lieutenant   in   the    regiment   of 
Piedmont; 

(B)  Joseph  de  Monet,  who  embraced  the  ecclesiastical 
state ; 

(C)  Pierre  de  Monet; 

(D)  Joseph  de  Monet,  who  embraced  the  ecclesiastical 
state ; 

(E)  Jeanne  de  Monet,  a  nun  at  Tarbes; 

(F)  Marie  de  Monet,  the  wife  of  Louis  de  Dufort,  Baron 
of  Castelbajac,  of  whom  he  had  issue. 

V.  Etienne  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  second  of  the  name.  Chevalier, 
Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  obtained  from  King  Louis  XIII.,  in  considera- 
tion of  his  services,  a  pension  of  2000  livres  by  brevet  of  June  30, 


168  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

1621,  with  letters  of  pardon  in  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  three  per- 
sons whom  he  killed  in  the  service  of  the  king  during  an  encounter 
in  B6arn.  He  died  in  1642  and  had  married  May  17,  1622  (4)  Marie 
de  la  Marque,  daughter  of  Guillaume  de  la  Marque,  otherwise  de  la 
Marck,  Seigneur  de  Bretauche,  and  of  Demoiselle  Claude  de  Paron. 
Of  this  marriage  there  were  issued  the  following  children: 

1.  Henri  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  who  mar- 
ried [1]  Catherine  de  Mirepoix-Navailles,  of  whom  he  had 
no  children;  [2]  June  5,  1634,  Marguerite  de  Germenaud, 
who  made  him   father  of: 

(A)  Gilles-Laurent  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Baron  de  Saint- 
Martin,  who  was  maintained  in  his  nobility  of  ancient 
extraction  by  decree  of  the  Intendant  of  Bordeaux,  Sep- 
tember 25,  1711;  he  died  July  24,  1736,  and  had  married, 
December  5,  1685,  Aimee  de  Laur.  issue  of  the  first 
Barons  of  Beam,  and  left  the  following  son: 

(a)   Louis  de  Monet,  Baron  de  Saint-Martin,  who  was 
alive  in  1736; 

(B)  Jean  Jacques  de  Monet  de  Saint-Martin,  Esquire,  died 
in  1676; 

(C)  N....  de  Monet,  Esquire,  Seigneur  de  Barlest,  Lieu- 
tenant in  the  regiment  of  Rambures  in  1673; 

(D)  Joseph  de  Monet,  called  the  Chevalier  of  Saint-Martin, 
who  was  maintained  in  his  nobility  of  ancient  extraction 
by  decree  of  M.  de  Lamoignon,  Intendant  of  Bordeaux, 
September  25,  1711.  He  had  married  Louise  d'Asson, 
who  died  July  29,  1736; 

(E)  Louis  de  Monet,  ecclesiastic; 

(F)  Marie  de  Monet,  Nun  of  the  order  of  Saint-Claire; 

(G)  Paule  de  Monet,  married  1674  to  Monsieur  Vives  de 
Beauregard,  Lieutenant  of  cavalry; 

2.  Phillipe,  first  of  the  name,  of  whom  the  following  article; 

3.  Ramond-Jean  Monet,  Seigneur  of  Bouscat,  who  married, 
March  11,  1639,  Jacquette  d'Armagnac,  daughter  of  Jean- 
Jacques  d'Armagnac  de  Laredan,  Seigneur  de  Horgues;  of 
this  marriage  are  issue: 

(A)  Jean  Jacques  de  Monet,  Seigneur  de  Horgues; 

(B)  Louis  de  Monet,  Seigneur  d'Aine,  born  November  28, 
1696,  maintained  in  his  nobility  of  ancient  extraction,  by 
decree  of  the  Intendant  of  Bordeaux,  September  25,  1711; 

(C)  Paul  de  Monet. 

VI.  Phillipe  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  first  of  the  name.  Chevalier, 
Baron  of  Saint  Martin,  of  Bazentin  and  of  the  fief  Hochequets, 
born  May  25,  1628,  served  with  distinction  in  the  wars  of  his  time, 
was  Major  of  the  regiment  of  Herbouville,  in  1654,  at  which  time 
the  king  by  letters  patent  granted  him  the  pay  of  a  soldier  in  each 
company  of  the  said  regiment  at  all  of  the  mounts  or  reviews  he 
would  make.  He  was  named  by  commission  of  the  king,  April 
14,  1680,  Commandant  and  Governor  of  the  Town  and  Castle  of 
Dinant;  he  obtained,  March  18,  1685,  from  the  Burgomasters  of 
this  town,  a  certificate  which  attested  that  he  had  constantly 
observed  the  most  exact  discipline.  He  was  made  Chevalier  of  the 
Royal  and  Military  Order  of  Saint-Louis  February  1,  1694.  He  had 
married,  June  14,  1656,  Catherine  de  Fecamp,  daughter  of  Alex- 
andre de  Fecamp,  Seigneur  of  Fromental,  Lieutenant  Colonel  in  the 
regiment  of  Hocquincourt;  of  this  marriage  are  issued: 

1.  Phillipe,  of  whom  an  article  follows; 

2.  Alexandre  de  Monet,  called  the  Chevalier  of  Saint-Martin, 
Lieutenant  of  the  regiment  of  Feuquiers,  afterwards  Com- 
mandant of  a  battalion  of  the  regiment  of  the  King;  he 
died  May  27,  1692; 


P^RAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  169 

VII.  Phillipe  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  second  of  the  name, 
Chevalier,  Baron  of  Saint-Martin,  Seigneur  of  Bazentin  and  of 
Hamel,  Captain  in  the  regiment  of  Rambures  in  1672,  afterwards 
in  the  regiment  of  Feuquiers,  where  he  served  for  eighteen  j'ears; 
he  married,  June  17,  1697,  xMagdeleine  de  Lyonne,  daughter  of  Henri 
de  Lyonne,  Count  of  Seron,  Marshall  of  the  camps  and  armies  of  the 
king,  and  of  Frangoise  de  Selvois.    Of  this  marriage  the  issue  was: 

VIII.  Phillipe-Jacques  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  Chevalier,  Baron 
de  Saint-Martin,  Seigneur  de  Bazentin,  born  February  16,  1702; 
Lieutenant  of  the  Regiment  of  Conty,  infantry,  in  1720.  He  mar- 
ried, January  27,  1727,  Marie-Frangoise  de  Fontaines  de  Chassig- 
nolles,  daughter  of  Charles  de  Fontaines  and  of  Marie  de  Parthenay 
de  Berny,  granddaughter  de  Frangois  de  Parthenay,  governor  of 
the  Chateau  of  Peronne,  and  of  Frangoise  Saquespee.  From  this 
marriage,  he  left  the  children  who  follow: 

1.  Louis-Phillipe  de  Monet,  of  whom  the  following  article; 

2.  Jean-Antoine-Bernard  de  Monet,  born  Nov.  20,  1730,  Lieu- 
tenant in  the  regiment  of  Laval  by  brevet  of  November  15, 
1746.  He  was  first  Lieutenant  of  his  regiment,  called  then 
Cambis;  at  the  siege  of  Berg-op-Zoon,  he  was  commandc  for 
a  detachment,  and  was  made  prisoner  and  conducted  to 
Breda,  where  he  died  of  fatigue; 

3.  Phillipe  Frangois  de  Monet,  called  the  Chevalier  of  Bazentin, 
was  born  and  baptized  January  30,  1740.  He  was  made  an 
Ensign  in  the  regiment  of  Cambis  by  brevet  of  July  29,  1753; 
he  was  Captain  in  the  same  regiment,  afterwards  Major  of 
the  place  of  Peronne;  he  went  to  the  wars  in  America  and 
died  without  posterity; 

4.  Jean-Baptiste-Pierre-Antoine  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  born  Aug- 
ust 1,  1744;  distinguished  naturalist,  author  of  the  Flore  fran- 
caise  and  of  various  highly  estimated  works.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  French  Academy,  later  of  the  Institute.  He 
left  children; 

5.  Marie-Anne-Frangoise  de  Monet,  born  March  9,  1728.  bap- 
tised the  following  day.  She  married  by  contract  of  the 
17th  of  November,  1750,  to  Messire  Claude-Joseph-Barnabe 
de  Witasse,  Chevalier,  Captain  of  Cavalry  in  the  train  of  the 
light  cavalry  of  the  king's  guard,  son  of  the  late  Messire 
Jean-Jacques  de  Witasse,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  of  Vermandovil- 
lers,  Omissy,  Vilcomte,  Gaucourt,  etc.,  and  of  Dame  Marie- 
Jeanne  de  Fontaines,  his  widow,  brother  of  Messire  Louis- 
Jacques  de  Witasse  de  Gaucourt,  and  of  Marie-Jeanne  de 
Witasse,  wife  of  Monsieur  de  Fay;  and  cousin  of  Nicolas 
de  Witasse,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  of  Bussu,  Dompierre,  Soie- 
court,  etc.,  and  of  Monsieur  de  Ville,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  of 
Wauville.     They  were  both  alive  in  1757; 

6.  Marie-Charlotte  de  Monet,  born  December  8,  1790,  baptized 
the  next  day,  a  nun  of  the  Dames  du  Moncelle  at  Pont-Sainte- 
Maxence; 

7.  Marie-Louise  de  Monet,  born  and  baptized  June  23,  1732, 
a  nun  of  the  Dames  de  I'Annonciade; 

8.  Charlotte-Frangoise  de  Monet,  called  Mademoiselle  de  Ba- 
zentin. born  the  3rd,  and  baptized  the  6th  of  December, 
1734,  living  in  1757; 

9.  Marie-Charlotte-Pelagie,  the  youngest,  born  and  baptized 
September  18,  1737. 

IX.  Louis-Phillii)e  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  Chevalier,  Seigneur 
of  Bazentin,  etc.,  born  January  27,  1729;  was  page  of  the 
King's  Chamber  for  his  Majesty  Louis  XV.  in  1740,  then 
an  officer  in  the  regiment  of  Mortemart  in  1741;  he  was 
made  Lieutenant  in  the  first  company  of  the  said  regiment 
of   Mortemart    bv    brevet    of    January     7,     1742.      He     was    named 


170  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Ensign  of  the  said  regiment  by  brevet  of  October  6,  the  same  year, 
Captain  of  the  said  regiment  by  commission  of  January  18,  1746. 
He  was  Chevalier  of  the  Royal  and  Military  Order  of  Saint-Louis, 
and  had  married  by  contract  February  18,  1757,  Demoiselle  Cath- 
erine-Elisabeth-Julie de  Wasservas,  of  an  illustrious  German  house 
which  had  been  elevated  to  the  title  of  Baron  of  the  Empire,  and 
of  which  a  branch  is  established  in  Artois,  and  possessed  the  land 
and  Seigneurie  of  Haplincourt;  she  was  daughter  of  Messire 
Phillipe-Frangois  de  Wasservas,  and  of  Dame  Catherine  de  Linart; 
this  family  has  formed  alliances  with  the  Houses  of  Bethencourt, 
de  Saint-Wass-d'Honecourt,  de  Beaufort,  de  Lannoy,  etc.,  etc.:  of 
this  marriage  the  issue  were: 

1.  Phillipe-Adrien,  of  whom  an  article  will  follow: 

2.  Louise-Jean-Baptiste  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  born  February 
1,  1767,  died  in  1836,  leaving  posterity: 

3.  Louis-Phillipe    de    Monet    de    la    Marck,    Master-of-Camp    of 

dragoons,  died  in   1806.  married.    [1]   N de  Rillard;    [2] 

N.  .  .  .  Bede,  of  whom  he  left  issue; 

4.  Catherine-Phillipe-Julie  de  Monet  de  la  Marck,  who  married 
[1]  Henri-Evard,  Baron  de  Wasservas,  Seigneur  of  Haplin- 
court; [2]  February  2,  1796,  Frangois-Louis-Joseph,  Count 
de  Hauteclocque,  Chevalier  of  one  of  the  most  ancient  Houses 
of   Artois:    there  were   children   of  this   marriage: 

X.  Phillipe  Adrien  de  Monet,  Chevalier  de  la  Marck,  born 
January  26,  1766,  was  received  in  virtue  of  his  proofs  of  Nobility 
in  the  Royal  College  of  La  Fleche  in  the  year  1775;  he  married, 
August  7,  1799,  Marie-Frangoise-Cecile  Le  Carlier  of  Roncheres, 
daughter  of  Messire  Charles  Le  Carlier,  Esquire,  Seigneur  of  Ron- 
cheres and  of  Colligy,  Chevalier  of  Saint-Louis,  and  whose  arms 
were:  parti:  in  the  first  argent,  a  lion  sable,  armed  and  lampasse 
gules;  in  the  second,  sable,  a  wheel  or.  Of  this  marriage  the  issue  is: 
XL  Ambroise-Adolphe-FranQois-Phillipe,  Baron  of  Monet  de 
la  Marck,  born  at  Soissons,  July  16,  1801. 

Arms:      Quarterly:     1    and   4,   azure,   a   lion   or;    2   and   3,   or, 

three  columns  sable;   a  chief  gules  charged  with  three  roses 

argent. 

Crown  of  a  Marquis. 

Supports:    two  lions. 

GENEALOGY  OF  THE   SEIGNEURS  OF  MONNET. 

The  House  of  Monnet  took  its  name  from  a  Town  situated 
in  the  Bailiwick  of  Poligny,  near  the  River  Ain,  where  it  had  a 
chateau  of  which  one  can  still  see  the  ruins.  At  the  beginning  of 
the  fourteenth  century  these  Seigneurs  took  indiscriminately  the 
name  of  Monnet,  or  of  Montsaugeon,  one  of  their  estates,  adjacent 
to  Monnet,  which  was  in  the  tenure  of  the  chateau  of  Montrivel, 
belonging  to  the  House  of  Chalon.  This  last  name  is  generally 
given  to  them  in  deeds. 

L  Roger,  Vicomte  de  Monnet,  was  alive  at  the  end  of  the 
eleventh  century,  when  he  confirmed  to  the  Monks  of  Cluny  the 
permission  which  had  been  granted  to  them  by  Etienne,  Count 
de  Bourgogne.  to  have  a  place  in  their  house  of  Bragon  for  the 
sale  of  their  salt.     He  had  a  son,  Hughes  (1),  (2). 

(1)  Taken  from  the  Genealogical  History  of  the  Ancient  Sires  de  Salins, 
in  the  County  of  Bourgogne.  issue  of  the  Counts  of  Macon  and  of  Bourgogne. 
By  J.  B.  Guillaume.     Published  1756. 

(2)  The  following  letter  is  self-explanatory: 

New  York,  May  20,  1909. 
Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette,    Los   Angeles,  California. 
Dear  Mr.  Monnette: 
I   am    sending   you   herewith   genealogical   data   compiled   from    a   very  old 
history  of  the  House    of  Salins,  published  in  the  year  1756. 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  171 

II.  Hughes,  Sire  de  Monnet,  consented  to  the  donation  made 
by  his  father  to  the  Church  of  Cluny.     He  had  two  sons: 

1st — Guy,  who  continued  the  line; 

2nd — Willaume  de  Monnet,  who  witnessed  the  ratification  by 
Gaucher  de  Salins,  II.  of  the  name,  of  the  treaty  made 
between  Humbert,  Sire  de  Salins,  his  son  and  the  religious 
society  of  Saint  Begnigne  of  Dijon. 

III.  Guy,  Sire  de  Monnet,  Seigneur  of  Montsaugeon.  Nay  and  Dou- 
cye,  contributed  very  liberally  to  the  foundation  of  the  Abbey  of 
Balerne,  situated  in  the  midst  of  his  estates.  He  endowed  it  with 
what  it  possessed  at  Poligny,  Glanne  and  Doucye,  and  a  certain 
quantity  of  salt  from  his  share  in  the  salt  springs  of  Salins.  He 
is  regarded  as  the  founder  of  this  monastery.  He  left  the  following 
children: 

1st — Roger,  who  continues  the  posterity: 

2nd- — Rodolphe,    who    founded    the    branch    of    Seigneurs    of 

Nay,  reported  hereafter. 
3rd — Gaucher,  who  was  a  witness  of  the  agreement  made 
between  Roger,  his  brother,  and  the  Abbey  of  Balerne  about 
the  year  1184. 
IV.  Roger,  II.  of  the  name,  Sire  de  Monnet,  Montsaugeon, 
Doucye,  Mont,  transacted  with  the  Monks  of  Balerne  about  the 
year  1184,  and  declared  that  he  had  no  claims  upon  the  goods  or 
dependents  of  this  Abbey,  founded  by  his  predecessors,  with  the 
exception  of  those  he  exercised  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  Village 
of  Mont  who  owed  guard  in  the  Fortress  of  Monnet  when  the 
Seigneur  went  on  a  military  enterprise.  When  the  Seigneur  re- 
turned from  his  expedition,  he  entered  by  one  of  the  gates  of  the 
chateau  and  they  were  bound  to  go  out  bj^  another.  This  agree- 
ment was  made  at  the  Court  of  Gerard,  County  of  Viehne,  Lordship 
of  Salins  before  several  chevaliers.  The  Seigneur  of  Monnet  sub- 
jected himself  to  the  excommunication  of  the  Church  and  permitted 
the  Count  to  seize  his  lands  if  he  refused  to  maintain  or  infringed 
the  agreement  and  did  not  repair  his  wrong  after  a  delay  of  four- 
teen days.  Humbert,  Hughes  and  Guy,  his  sons,  gave  their  consent 
to  this  agreement,  which  was  concluded  in  the  presence  of  Rodolphe 
and  Gaucher  de  Monnet,  their  uncles;  of  Gaucher  de  Voiteur;  Roland 
and  Ayme  de  Vertamboz;  Hughes,  son  of  Fromond  de  Salins;  Al- 
beric  de  Binant;  Guy  de  la  Baume;  Hughes,  son  of  Rodolphe  de  la 
Rochette;  Humbert  de  Chaffant  and  Gauthier,  his  brother.  The 
same  Roger  declared  to  his  vassals  assembled  before  the  Church  of 
Monnet  that  if  he  caused  damage  to  the  Abbey  of  Balerne,  he  would 
be  obliged  to  repay  it  and  make  all  good  as  before.  There  were 
present  at  this  declaration  Hughes  de  Monnet,  Chevalier;  Gaucher, 
son  of  Guy  de  Monnet;    Guillaume,  son  of  Aym6  d'Bxparte;    Lam- 

I  feel  that  I  am  truly  fortunate  in  making  this  find  for  you,  as  I  have 
never  seen  this  name  catalogued  in  any  manner,  in  all  of  the  many  researches 
I   have   made. 

The  writer  of  this  history  has  for  his  authority  the  records  of  several 
old  noble  families,  but  principally  the  records  of  old  monasteries  in  France, 
which  are  by  far  the  most  reliable  source  of  information  for  records  of  this 
character. 

I  am  sure  that  you  will  be  pleased  with  this  quaint  old  record  of  the 
ancient  family  of  Monnet.  To  my  mind  it  is  far  more  valuable  to  you  than 
the  one   I  previously   submitted. 

I  trust  that  you  will  find  this  record  entirely  satisfactory,  and  that 
I  have  not  taken  too  much  for  granted  in  going  ahead  as  I  have  done.  The 
book  from  which  this  is  compiled  is  in  the  Bihliotheque  National  at  Paris. 

With  best  wishes,  I  am, 

Most   cordiallv   yours, 

CHAS.  F.  LA   SERRE. 


172  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

bert  de  Blatterans,  Chevalier^  Guy  de  Saint  Louthain;  Humbert  de 
la  Rochette;  Ponce  de  Siroz,  Chevalier;  Guillaume  Passequoy,  and 
Ardouin,  his  son;  Girard  d'Arbois,  Chevalier;  Humbert,  Prevost  de 
Monnet,  and  several  others.  In  the  year  1189,  being  attacked  by  a 
dangerous  malady,  and  being  sorry  for  the  ills  he  had  caused  this 
Abbey,  and  which  seemed  to  be  a  source  of  great  worry  to  him, 
he  renewed  before  Gaucher,  Sire  de  Salins,  who  had  come  to  see 
him  in  his  chateau  of  Monnet.  the  treaties  which  he  had  previously 
made  with  them,  in  the  presence  of  Count  Gerard  and  of  Theodoric, 
Archbishop  of  Besgancon,  treaties  which  he  had  so  badly  fulfilled. 
He  confirmed  at  the  same  time  the  properties  he  had  given,  among 
which  was  the  Lake  of  Nerlay.  He  exhorted  his  sons  not  to  go 
against,  in  time  to  come,  his  pious  intentions  and  those  of  his  prede- 
cessors. The  witnesses  of  this  promise  were  Rodolphe  de  Monnet, 
Josse  de  Neublans,  Pierre  de  Molprey,  Humbert  Prevost  de  Monnet, 
Guy  de  Saint  Louthain,  Bernard  de  Monnet,  Pierre,  Guy  and  Hum- 
bert. The  four  last  were  monks  of  the  Abbey  of  Balerne.  Gaucher, 
Sire  de  Salins,  was  his  security.  He  was  witness  about  this  time 
of  the  immunity  from  toll  accorded  to  this  Abbey  by  Guillaume, 
Count  de  Vienne  and  de  Macon,  and  of  the  privileges  which  were 
given  to  them  in  the  year  1199  by  Otton.  Count  Palatin  de  Bour- 
gogne.  This  Roger  de  Monnet  had  espoused  Petronille,  who  made 
him  the  father  of: 

1st — Humbert,  who   follows; 

2nd — Hughes,  mentioned  in  the  treaties  made  with  the  Abbey 

of  Balerne  in  1184  and  1189. 
3rd — Guy,    who    approved    the    same    acts,    but    this    did    not 
prevent  him   from  afterwards  troubling  this  Abbey  in   its 
possessions.     He  made  oeace  with  them  in  1210  and  swore 
upon  the  relics  which  reposed  in  the  Chapel  of  Bracon,  in 
the  presence  of  Gaucher,  Sire  de  Salins;    Pierre,  Abbot  of 
Balerne;   the  Prior  of  Arbois;   Pierre  de  Molprey;   Hughes 
(called    Ferrol)     de    Marigny,    Chevalier,    and    Pierre    de 
Miege,  surnamed  le  Blanc. 
V.    Humbert.  Sire  de  Monnet,  terminated  in  1202  his  difference 
with  the  monks  of  Balerne,  of  whom  he  detained  property  unjustly. 
He  renounced  his  claims  and  engaged  to  maintain  their  rights  with 
all  his  power.     To  prevent  a  similar  violence,   they  stipulated   in 
the  agreement  to  the  effect  that  if  the  Seigneur  de  Monnet  seized 
anew  that  which  he  had  made  restitution  of,  they  would  hurl  ex- 
communication upon  his  person  and  hold  his  land  under  interdict 
if  the  things  he  retained  amounted   to  the  sum  of  six  sous.     He 
attached  his  seal  in  1209.     The  agreement  was  made  at  Montagu 
between  the  Abbey  of  Baume  and  that  of  Balerne,  in  the  presence 
of  Etienne,  Count  de  Bourgogne,  Raimbaud  de  Voiteur,  Renaud  de 
Saint-Martin,    Hughes    de    Champagnole,    George    de    Neufchatel. 
Hughes  de  Doubs,  and  Humbert  de  Pra.     He  promised  in  the  year 
1216  to  render  the  homage  he  owed   to  the  Abbot  of  Balerne  on 
account  of  the  fiefs  he  held  of  him  and  to  reiterate  the  word  he 
had  given  not  to  trouble  this  Abbey. 

In  the  year  1240  he  made  a  treaty  with  the  Regular  Canons  of 
Grandvaux,  by  which  he  abandoned  his  pretentions  against  them, 
with  the  exception  of  certain  heritages  which  he  ought  to  adjudge  to 
the  party  whose  right  seemed  better  established.  He  is  represented 
on  horse  on  his  seal  attached  to  this  treaty,  holding  in  the  left 
hand  a  shield.  One  is  not  able  to  distinguish  what  is  carried  in 
the  right  hand  because  this  part  of  the  seal  is  broken.  He  made 
a  donation  in  the  year  1228,  with  the  consent  of  his  wife  and 
children,  to  the  Abbey  of  Balerne,  of  the  part  which  he  had  in  the 
tithes  of  the  Parish  of  Connoz  and  of  the  mill  of  Lasc6re,  for  the 
indemnification  of  the  injury  he  had  done  them,  and  for  the  founda- 
tion of  his  anniversary.  He  left  the  following  children: 
1st — Hughes,  who  continues  the  descent: 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  173 

2nd — Guyette,  wife  of  Pierre,  called  Elevace  de  Sal  ins,  Gen- 
tleman. 

VI.  Hughes,  Sire  de  Monnet,  Montsaugeon,  etc.,  is  named  in 
the  agreement  that  Humbert,  his  father,  made  with  the  Abbey  of 
Balerne  in  the  year  1216,  with  Gaucher,  Sire  de  Salins,  as  mediator, 
and  also  named  in  the  treaty  made  in  1224  with  the  Canons  of 
Grandvaux  in  the  presence  of  Pierre,  Prior  of  Bonlieu;  Jean  de 
Monnet;  Robert,  Seigneur  de  Borney;  Hughes  de  Champagnole,  and 
others.  He  was  witness,  in  the  month  of  November,  1238,  of  the 
confirmation  made  to  the  Abbey  of  the  Miroir  by  Agnes,  Dame 
de  Cuseau,  of  the  gifts  so  liberally  made  by  Hughes,  Seigneur  de 
Cuseau.  He  procured,  in  the  year  1252,  Jean,  Count  de  Bourgogne, 
to  guarantee  the  agreement  before  made  between  his  father  Hum- 
bert de  Monnet  and  the  Abbey  of  Balerne.  In  the  year  1257  he 
confirmed  to  this  monastery  all  the  donations  made  by  his  prede- 
cessors and  those  of  his  vassals,  designating  each  particular  one, 
and  in  this  had  the  approval  of  Guillaume  his  son.  This  same  year 
he  permitted  the  inhabitants  of  Montsous-Monnet  to  grind  in  the 
mills  of  Balerne,  and  ordered  that  those  who  cultivated  heritages 
near  the  pron'^^'ties  of  this  Abbey  were  to  pay  to  this  Society  the 
half  of  the  tithe.     He  had  of  Alix,  his  wife: 

1st — Guillaume,  who  follows; 

2nd — Simon,  a  Monk  of  the  Monastery  of  Baume; 

3rd — Guyot,  a  Monk  of  the  same  Monastery; 

4th,  5th,  6th,  7th  and  8th — Guye,  Guillemette,  Jacquette,  Si- 
monne,  Huguette,  Nuns  in  the  Abbey  of  Chateauchalon, 
named  with  their  brothers  in  the  gift  made  to  the  Church 
of  Bonlieu  by  Alix,  their  mother,  in  1280. 

VII.  Guillaume,  Sire  de  Monnet  and  de  Montsaugeon,  Vicomte 
de  Salins,  approved  in  1257  the  gifts  his  ancestors  had  made  to  the 
Abbey  of  Balerne.  Vauchier,  Sire  de  Andelot,  reserved  the  fidelity 
which  he  owed  to  this  Seigneur  in  the  homage  he  made  in  the 
month  of  May,  1259,  to  Jean,  Count  de  Bourgogne,  for  his  forest 
of  Myon,  and  of  that  which  he  possessed  at  Deservillers  and  Eternoz. 
The  same  Guillaume  de  Monnet  was  recognized  in  the  month  of 
August,  1268,  as  liegeman  of  Perrin  de  Chalon,  called  Bouvier, 
reserving  the  fidelity  he  owed  to  Hugon,  Count  de  Vienne,  and  Sire 
de  Pagny.  He  consented,  in  the  year  1280  to  the  donation  of  the 
oven  of  Charisie,  made  at  the  Chartreuse  of  Bonlieu  by  Alix,  his 
mother,  who  had  already  obtained  the  approbation  of  Humbert, 
Seigneur  de  Clervaux,  Seigneur  Suzerain.  Alix,  not  having  a  seal, 
requested  her  son  to  affix  his  to  this  Act.  He  relinquished  in 
September  of  the  same  year  in  favor  of  Otton,  Count  Palatin  of 
Bourgogne,  the  moiety  of  the  Vicomte  de  Salins  and  of  his  depend- 
encies, as  much  in  fiefs  as  in  fiefs  dependent  for  seven  hundred 
livres.  The  other  half  had  been  given  in  marriage  to  his  only 
daughter.     His  children  were: 

1st — N....  de  Monnet,  Vicomte  de  Salins,  father  of  Simon 
de  Monnet,  Chevalier,  mentioned  in  a  title  of  the  House  of 
Chalon  of  the  year  1273;  he  died  without  posterity  and  dis- 
posed of  his  property  in  favor  of  Richard,  his  uncle. 

2nd — Richard,  who  continues  the  descent; 

3rd — Jean  de  Monnet,  a  Monk  of  Baume,  Prior  of  Sarmette, 
who  sealed  the  agreement  made  the  year  1320  between  the 
Monks  of  Balerne  and  his  father.  He  was  present  the  year 
following  at  the  agreement  of  marriage  of  Jean  de  Mont- 
saugeon, his  nephew.  He  was  Abbot  of  Baume  in  1333,  and 
is  named  in  this  style  in  the  will  of  Renaud  de  Saint 
Louth ain.  Gentleman.  He  was  Executor  for  the  will  of  his 
brother  Richard  in  the  year  1340. 

VIII.  Richard  de  Monet,  Chevalier,  Sire  of  Monnet,  Vicomte 
de  Salins,  Seigneur  de  Montsaugeon,  Belmanoy,  Mont,  Saint  Didier, 


174  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Charcey,  la  Charme,  Pelion,  Marigny,  Doucye,  Cray,  Crotenay,  and 
of  the  strong  House  of  Montets  near  Navilley.  He  rendei-ed  homage 
in  the  year  1272  to  Jean  Chalon,  Sire  d'Arlay,  for  the  land  of  Mont- 
saugeon,  and  of  Crotenay,  for  two  hundred  livres  which  he  had 
received  from  those  estates,  reserving  the  fidelity  which  he  had 
sworn  to  the  King  of  England.  By  the  same  Act  he  agreed  to  leave 
a  forfeit  in  the  hands  of  the  Seigneur  of  Crotenay  for  the  payment 
of  as  much  as  the  sum  of  two  hundred  livres,  in  case  that  the  heirs 
of  Hughes,  Count  Palatine  de  Bourgogne,  or  the  children  of  Countess 
Isabelle  de  Courtenay  should  claim  any  right  in  the  chateau  of 
Montsaugeon.  He  leased  in  1273  to  Laure  de  Commercy,  Countess 
de  Bourgogne,  for  sixty  livres,  the  fief  of  Andelot  that  Vauchier,  Sire 
d'  Andelot,  held  of  him  on  the  condition  that  he  would  be  able  to 
have  it  again  on  payment  of  the  sum.  and  that  Simon  de  Monnet 
Chevalier,  his  nephew,  who  had  given  his  consent  to  this  alienation 
would  participate  in  the  same  privilege.  He  renewed  in  April,  1276, 
the  homage  of  Montsaugeon  and  Crotenay  toward  the  Seigneur 
d'Arlay,  reserving,  as  he  had  done  in  the  year  1272,  the  fidelity 
promised  to  the  King  of  England.  He  gave,  in  the  same  year,  to  the 
Abbey  of  Balerne,  for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of  his  ancestors  the 
fief  that  Dame  Julie,  daughter  of  Richard  de  Siroz,  Chevalier,  held 
of  him  at  Champagnole,  Siroz  and  Miege,  and  recognized  this  Dame 
as  among  the  vassals  of  the  Abbots  of  Balerne.  He  is  named 
Vicomte  de  Salins  and  Sire  de  Montsaugeon  in  a  Charter  of  the 
Chamber  of  Counts  of  Dole,  in  1279.  Renaud  de  Bourgogne,  Count 
de  Montbeliard,  advised  him  in  1304  to  take  back  from  Jean  de 
Chalon.  Sire  d'Arlay,  the  fiefs  he  had  ceded  to  this  Seigneur,  who 
was  his  uncle. 

He  was  Executor  of  the  will  of  Etiennette,  widow  of  Humbert 
Monnet,  Chevalier,  in  1318;  he  was  witness  the  same  year  of  the 
agreement  between  Hughes  de  Chalon,  Sire  d'Arlay,  and  Huguenin 
de  Champuns,  Canon  of  Lausanne,  and  of  another  made  by  the  same 
Seigneur  in  the  following  year  with  Pierre  de  Granson,  Seigneur  de 
Belmont,  in  regard  to  the  chateau  of  Franchestel.  In  1320  he 
transacted  by  the  mediation  of  Hughes  de  Chalon  with  the  Monks 
of  Balerne,  regarding  the  heritages  which  he  claimed  belonged  to 
him  in  the  Chatellenie  de  Chatelneuf,  which  he  relinquished  for  the 
sum  of  two  hundred  livres  turnois.  He  sealed  with  his  seal  the 
documents  which  related  to  this  subject  and  affixed  that  of  Jean 
de  Monet,  his  brother,  Prior  of  Sarmette. 

In  the  year  1321  he  concluded  a  marriage  of  Jean,  his  son, 
with  Guyette,  daughter  of  Jean  de  Thoraise,  Seigneur  of  Thoraise 
and  of  Renaude  d'Oiselet,  with  the  consent  of  Etienne,  Sire  d'Oiselet, 
Etevent  d'Oiselet,  Gentlemen,  his  sons,  of  Eudes,  and  Huguenin  de 
Thoraise,  brothers,  Seigneurs  de  Torpes,  uncles  of  Guyette.  The 
agreement  was  made  at  the  Chateau  of  Thoraise  on  the  Tuesday 
before  the  Feast  of  the  Saint  Hilaire.  in  presence  of  Jean  de  Mont- 
saugeon, his  brother,  Monk  of  Baume;  Jean  de  Chantrans,  Thierry 
de  Vezet,  Chevaliers,  and  Richard  d'Ebernoz,  Esquire.  Two  years 
after  he  renewed  the  fief  rents  for  his  lands  of  Montsaugeon  and 
Crotenay,  between  Beatrix  de  Viennois.  who  was  guardian  of  Jean 
de  Chalon,  his  son,  in  presence  of  Guillaume  Galois,  Jean  de  Nant. 
Chevaliers;  Jean  d'Yvory.  Clerc.  and  Perrin  de  Siroz.  Esquire. 

Guyette  de  Thoraise,  wife  of  Jean  de  Montsaugeon,  his  son. 
asked  him.  in  1327,  to  be  Executor  of  her  will.  He  did  not  take 
any  other  title  than  that  of  Richard  de  Montsaugeon.  Chevalier, 
in  a  Charter  of  Jean  de  Chalon,  Sire  d'Arlay,  in  favor  of  the  Abbey 
of  Billon,  in  the  year  1331.  He  was  present  in  1332  at  the  division 
made  between  Poincard  and  Guillaume  de  Thoraise,  brothers.  In 
the  year  following  he  was  witness  of  the  relinquishment  of  the  fiefs 
of  William  de  Nant,  and  of  Huguenin,  called  Galois,  Esquires,  from 
the  Seigneur  d'Arlav.  and  of  the  Act  by  which  Jean  de  Coublans  made 
himself  vassal  of  this   Seigneur  for  one  hundred   livres  which   he 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  175 

received.  He  assisted,  in  the  year  1334,  at  the  homage  of  the  lands 
of  Montrivel,  Champagnole  and  Saint  Germain,  rendered  to  the 
Dauphin  de  Viennois  by  Jean  de  Chalon. 

Richard  de  Monnet  attained  a  very  old  age.  Desiring  to  dispose 
of  the  wealth  he  enjoyed,  and  loving  peace  while  he  lived,  he  willed 
to  his  spouse,  and  to  his  sons  after  his  death,  in  their  division 
according  to  his  testament,  of  the  rich  seigneuries  which  belonged  to 
him.  He  assigned  to  Marguerite,  his  wife,  for  her  dower,  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  chateau  of  Montsaugeon,  Bellamoy.  the  strong  House 
of  Montets,  near  Navilley;  that  which  he  had  acquired  at  Saint 
Didier,  of  the  Dame  of  Montrivel;  that  which  .Jean  de  Navilley, 
Chevalier,  had  at  the  Mont;  and  ten  livres  of  rent  from  the  salt 
springs  of  Salins.  He  confirmed  to  Marguerite,  his  daughter,  the 
possession  of  one  thousand  livres  which  he  had  given  her  at  her 
marriage.  Guillaume,  Prior  of  Grandval,  and  Hughes,  Grand 
Chamberlain  of  Baume,  his  sons,  had  each  one  hundred  foudeez  of 
rent-land  for  life.  Vautier,  his  youngest  son,  was  apportioned  with 
forty  florins  of  rent,  of  which  thirty  were  assigned  upon  the  land 
of  Saint  Didier,  and  the  balance  upon  the  share  of  Jean  de  Monnet, 
his  brother.  The  lands  of  Charcey,  la  Charme,  Pelion,  and  five 
hundred  livres,  making  the  half  of  one  thousand  that  the  Dauphin 
de  Dunnois  owed  to  him,  formed  the  share  of  Jeanne,  his  youngest 
daughter,  in  case  she  would  make  an  alliance  according  to  her  state. 
Jean,  his  eldest  son,  was  made  heir  to  the  chateau  of  Monnet, 
on  the  land  of  this  name,  also  of  Marigny  and  of  Doucye,  with  the 
fiefs  and  fiefs  dependent  which  are  in  the  Vicorate  of  Salins;  also 
of  the  properties  situated  in  the  territory  of  this  town,  and  after 
the  death  of  Marguerite,  his  mother,  in  the  chateau  of  Montsaugeon, 
and  the  lands  of  Belmanoy  and  de  Cray.  Estard,  his  second  son, 
was  to  have  the  ownership  of  his  lands  beyond  Joux,  and  after  the 
death  of  his  mother  those  of  the  strong  House  of  Montets  and  of 
the  seigneuries  of  Mont  and  of  Saint  Didier.  Guillaume  de  Ver- 
tamboz.  Esquire,  who  had  served  this  Seigneur,  and  who  had  lost 
a  horse  in  his  suite,  had  a  legacy  of  twenty  livres.  The  Abbeys  of 
Corneul,  Bellevaux,  Sainte  Marie,  Billion  and  Balerne,  received  evi- 
dences of  his  liberality  during  the  last  years  of  his  life.  He  founded 
on  his  last  anniversary,  for  which  he  entailed  from  his  mills  of 
Billery-Sous-Montsaugeon,  a  quit-rent  of  twenty  sous,  for  the  Abbey 
of  Montsaugeon.  That  of  Baume,  in  which  he  wished  to  be  interred, 
had  a  gift  of  thirty  livres  for  his  burial  rights.  This  Act  was 
passed  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Chateau  of  Montsaugeon,  on  February 
12th,  1340;  and  the  executing  of  his  will  was  committed  to  Phillipe 
de  Vienne,  Seigneur  de  Pymont;  Jean  de  Montsaugeon,  Abbot  of 
Baume;  Visin  and  Aniey  de  Montagu,  licensees-in-law;  Jean  de 
Monnet,  Esquire,  and  Marguerite,  wife  of  the  testator.  The  children 
of  Richard  de  Monnet  were: 

1st — Jean,  who  continues  the  line; 

2nd — Estrad  de  Monnet,  Chevalier,  Seigneur  of  the  strong 
House  of  Montets,  and  of  the  lands  of  Joux,  took  the  name 
of  Montsaugeon,  under  which  he  witnessed,  in  1340,  the 
relinquishment  of  a  fief  of  twenty  Ivres  of  rent  of  the 
salt  springs,  by  Jean  de  Faverney,  Chevalier,  in  favor  of 
Jean  de  Chalon,  Sire  d'Arlay.  He  was  alive  in  1402; 
3rd — Guillaume  de  Monnet.  Monk  of  the  Abbey  of  Saint  Oyan 

and  Joux,  and  Prior  of  Grandval; 
4th — Hughes   de   Monnet,    Monk    and    Grand   Chamberlain   of 

the  Abbey  of  Baume ; 
5th — Vautier  de  Monnet.  destined  for  the  Church; 
6th — Marguerite,  wife  of  Pancras  de  Thoraise; 
7th — Jeanne,  married  in  the  year  1342  to  Etienne  Seigneur  de 
Corent,  la  Motte,  and  Lyonnieres. 
IX.    Jean  de  Monnet,  Chevalier,  Sire  of  Monnet,  Crotenay,  Mont, 
Etc.,  Vicomte  de  Salins,  was  promised  in  marriage,  by  his  father. 


176  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

in  the  year  1321,  to  Guyette,  daughter  of  Jean  de  Thoraise,  Chevalier, 
when  he  arrived  at  a  nubial  age.  He  contracted  a  second  alliance 
with  Jeanne  de  Vaudrey  about  the  end  of  1334,  and  made  his  will 
conjointly  with  her  in  1358,  making  his  heir  his  son  Richard,  of  the 
first  marriage,  naming  as  substitute  his  son  Jean,  of  the  second 
marriage.  He  destined  his  sons  Guy  and  Pancras,  also  of  the  second 
marriage,  to  the  Church.  He  lived  yet  in  1361,  when  he  obtained 
a  mandate  from  Marguerite,  Countess  of  Flanders  and  Bourgogne, 
for  the  jurisdiction  of  his  Vicomte  of  Salins,  and  not  to  be  troubled 
if  he  seized  the  inheritance  of  bastards  who  died  at  Salins  during 
the  time  he  exercised  justice. 

X.  Richard  de  Monnet,  II.  of  the  name.  Chevalier,  Seigneur 
of  Monnet,  Montjoy,  Crotenay.  Pupillin,  Vicomte  de  Salins,  dropped 
the  ancient  name  of  his  House  to  take  that  of  Montsaugeon,  under 
which  his  descendants  are  known.  He  was  made  heir  by  the  will 
of  his  mother  in  1327,  and  that  of  his  father  in  1358.  He  married 
Guillemette  de  Beaufort,  daughter  of  Etienne  de  Beaufort, 
Chevalier. 

His  children  were: 

1st — Etienne,  who  continues  the  descent; 
2nd — Jean  de  Montsaugeon,  Monk  of  Cluny. 

XI.  Etienne  de  Montsaugeon. 

BRANCH  OF  THE  SEIGNEURS  OF  NAY. 

IV.  Rodolphe  de  Monnet,  Chevalier,  second  son  of  Guy,  Sire 
de  Monnet,  had  as  his  inheritance  the  Seigneurie  of  Nay. 

His  children  were: 

1st — Guy,  who  follows: 

2nd — Jean,  who  founded  the  Branch  of  the  Seigneurs  of  Beau- 
regard ; 
3rd — Willaume; 
4th — Humbert. 

V.  Guy  de  Monnet,  Seigneur  of  Nay,  made  his  will  in  the  year 
1231.  He  donated  to  the  Church  of  Balerne,  for  the  burning  of  a 
lamp  before  an  altar  of  the  Holy  Virgin.  He  married  Gilette,  daugh- 
ter of  Illiette,  Dame  de  Chateaurenaud.  He  had  two  sons,  Jean 
and  Poingard. 

VI.  Jean  de  Monnet,  Seigneur  of  Nay,  donated  in  the  year 
1257  to  the  Abbey  of  Balerne.    He  had  a  son,  who  follows: 

VII.  Humbert  de  Monnet,  Chevalier,  Sire  de  Nay,  was  alive 
in  the  year  1253  and  had  died  before  the  year  1318,  when  his  widow 
made  her  will.    His  children  were: 

1st — ^Richard,  a  Monk  of  the  Order  of  Saint  Frangois; 

2nd — Jean,  who  continues  the  line: 

3rd  and  4th — Guillaume  and  Gerard  de  Monnet; 

5th — Richard ; 

6th — Marguerite ; 

7th^ — Agnes. 

VIII.  Jean  de  Monnet,  Gentleman,  was  the  father  of: 
1st — Humbert; 

2nd — Nicole; 
3rd,  4th  and  5th — Marguerite,  Guyette  and  Etiennette,  who  were 
nuns. 

IX.  Humbert  de  Monnet,  Gentleman,  who  died  before  the  year 
1360.    He  had  by  his  marriage  with  N de  Bracon: 

1st — Jacques; 
2nd — Alix,  a  nun. 

BRANCH   OF  THE  SEIGNEURS  OF  BEAUREGARD. 
V.     Jean  de  Monnet,  second  son  of  Rodolphe,  was  Seigneur  of 
Beauregard    and    Charisie.      He    married    Alix,    by    whom    he   had: 
1st  — Odon ; 
2nd  and  3rd— Amedee  and  Gauchier  de  Monnet. 


FRAGMENTA   GENEALOGICA  177 

The  Arms  of  the  House  of  Monnet  represented   in  the  seal  of 
Richard  de  Monnet,  Vicomte  de  Salins,  in  the  year  1276,  are: 
Azur,  a  neuf  besants  d'argent. 
Nicolas  Monnet,  de  Triaux  de  Neron  en  Dauphine.     Condamne 
par  le  parlem  de  Grenoble,  19  Jiiillet,  1687.     Mort  a  la  peine. 

— La  France  Protestante" 
(par    MM.    Eugene    et    Emile    Haag,    2ne    Edition,    Tome    6, 
Paris,  1888.) 


XI. 


COATS    OF    ARMS    AND    MOTTOES 


(A)  COATS  OF  ARMS. 
STUDENT  of  the  somewhat  technical  Art  of  Heraldry, 
which  is  referable  to  the  ancient  orders  of  nobility, 
will  find  that  it  is  both  exact  and  scientific ;  that  is 
to  say,  that  it  has  been  developed  along^  certain  speci- 
fied lines  and  is  regular  in  all  its  parts.  The  average 
person,  not  a  student,  particularly  an  American,  who 
fails  to  understand  the  orders  of  nobility  and  aris- 
tocracy of  the  Old  World,  and  who  is  inclined  to  look 
upon  such  things  as  being  part  of  snobbery,  feels  he  has  little  time  to 
investigate  and  consider  this  most  ancient  and  most  honorable  field  of 
family  evidences.  Therefore,  a  few  words  here  upon  the  subject  gen- 
erally, will  not  be  out  of  place : 

Heraldry  is.  the  science  of  armorial  bearings.  In  a  very  remote 
period  of  history  both  nations  and  individuals  distinguished  themselves 
by  particular  emblems  or  ensigns  or  devices,  usually  appertaining  to  the 
actual  shield  carried  by  the  warrior  in  battle,  or  the  standard  elevated 
in  front  of  the  army,  or  the  triumphal  designation  of  victorious  con- 
quest. But  it  was  not  until  the  middle  of  the  Twelfth  Century  that 
armorial  bearings  properly  existed,  as  such,  and  from  that  time  on  the 
science  became  enlarged  and  more  defined.  At  the  same  time  it  became 
still  more  restricted  to  the  armorial  shield  of  the  ostensible  warrior  and 
devices  properly  connected  or  associated  therewith.  The  Crusades  largely 
developed  the  idea  and  originated  the  fleurs-de-lis  of  France  and  the 
lions  of  England,  which  countries  may  rightly  be  said  to  have  always 
given  the  custom  the  more. careful  observance.  "The  transmission  of 
arms  from  father  to  son  seems  to  have  been  fully  recognized  in  the 
Thirteenth  Century,  and  in  the  practice  then  introduced  of  embroidering 
the  family  insignia  on  the  surcoat,  worn  over  the  hauberk  or  coat  of  mail, 
originated  the  expression,  'coat  of  arms.'  " 

From  crudeness  it  developed  to  perfection,  and  from  the  fancy  and 
choice  of  the  individual,  who  as  a  knight  wore  his  heraldic  devices  to 
particularize  both  himself  and  his  achievements,  it  attained  the  dignity 
and  preciseness  of  royal  edict  or  sovereign  grant.  Thus  the  usage  of 
arms  became  systematized.  At  first  every  knight  assumed  what  arms 
he  pleased,  but  in  more  modern  times  it  was  always  necessary  to  obtain 

178 


COAT   OF   ARMS 
HOUSE   OF    MONET   OF   LA    MARCK 


79 


COATS   OF   ARMS   AND    MOTTOES  181 

a  formal  appointment  and  designation  of  them.  In  England  the  juris- 
diction is  confined  to  the  Heralds'  College ;  in  Scotland  to  the  Lyon 
Court,  and  in  Ireland  to  the  College  of  Arms.  The  French  have  carried 
to  far  greater  perfection  the  old-time  tournament  where  the  knight  an- 
nounced his  appearance  by  means  of  a  herald,  who  had  to  blazon  ("em- 
blazonment of  arms"),  i.  e.,  to  blow  the  trumpet,  and  proclaim  and 
explain  the  bearing  of  his  shield  or  coat  of  arms.  And  it  harmonized  and 
embellished  the  rites  and  practices  of  the  Order  of  Chivalry.  Hence, 
it  is  a  well  defined  system  there  at  the  present  time,  and  the  heraldic 
authorities  are  both  legislative  and  judicial  in  their  exercise  of  heraldic 
prerogatives.  The  jurisdiction  is  exercised  by  a  "Herald  Judge  of  Arms," 
who  is  a  public  official  and  registrar. 

A  coat  of  arms  is  composed  of  charges  depicted  on  an  escutcheon 
representing  the  old  knightly  shield,  which  approaches  a  triangular  form, 
flattened  and  shortened,  with  the  point  always  downward.  On  this  in 
its  surface,  called  the  field,  are  set  forth  the  tinctures  and  figures  of  the 
arms.  They  are  distinguished  apart  by  these  tinctures,  which  are  rep- 
resented in  both  the  colors  of  the  field  and  the  charges  therein.  Describ- 
ing in  technical  language  the  emblazonment  of  a  shield,  the  tincture  of 
the  field  is  first  recited.  These  are  either  metals,  gold — termed  or.  and 
silver — argent;  or  colors — red,  blue,  black,  green  and  purple,  known  as 
gules,  azure,  sable,  vert  and  purpnre.  In  uncolored  representations  these 
features  are  presented  by  dots  and  lines,  thus :  or,  by  dots ;  argent,  field 
left  plain ;  gules,  by  perpendicular,  and  azure  by  horizontal  lines ;  sable, 
by  both  sets  of  these  lines  crossing  each  other ;  and  vert  and  purpure,  by 
opposite  diagonal  lines  inclined  across  the  field  from  an  upper  to  lower 
corner.    Other  variations  exist  in  special  instances  (1). 

The  field  is  variously  charged  in  lines  and  divisions,  with  objects, 
animate  and  inanimate,  plants,  flowers,  stars,  etc.,  with  multiplied  posi- 
tions and  designations. 

"Reside  the  heraldic  devices  depicted  on  the  shield, 
there  are  the  following  lx)rne  external  to  it :  the  helmet,  the 
mantling,  the  wreath,  the  crest,  the  motto  and  scroll,  the 
supporters  and  the  coronet." 

Of  these  all  are  apparent  in  the  Monnet  Coat  of  Arms  except  the 
supporters  and  coronet.     (See  frontispiece  illustration.) 

(1)  To  those  unfamiliar  with  heraldic  terms  an  explanation  is  due:  "In 
olden  times  the  shield  was  decorated  with  different  metals,  colors  and  furs; 
these  were  called  tinctures,  which,  when  they  were  not  shown  in  their  natural 
colors,  were  signified  by  a  series  of  lines  or  dots.  Anything  represented  in  the 
full  colors  of  nature  is  blazoned  proper  or  ppr.,  but  metals,  colors  and  furs 
are  distinguished  apart  as  follows:  or,  gold  or  yellow;  sahle  (sa.),  black;  vert, 
green;  purpure  (purp.),  purple;  azure  {az.),  blue;  argent  (arg.),  silver  or  white; 
and  gules,  (gu.),  red." — The  Writing  Table  of  the  Twentieth  Century.  Mathews 
(1900),  p.  4. 


182  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Much  has  been  written  pro  and  con  concerning  the  right  of  Ameri- 
cans to  deploy  or  display  the  coats  of  arms  with  which  their  ancestors 
were  legitimately  invested.  Strictly  speaking  there  is  no  American  Her- 
aldry. But  it  is  jnst  as  sensible  to  "point  with  pride"  to  the  ancestral 
escutcheon  and  endow  it  with  present  worth  of  sentiment  as  it  is  to  record 
other  facts  of  an  historical  character.  If  they  afford  pleasure  to  one  to 
emblazon  them  on  his  carriage  or  to  nail  them  to  the  vestibule  entrance 
as  a  door  plate,  they  serve  as  strong  ai  purpose  in  the  daily  life  as  any 
other  in.spiration  to  either  deeds  of  valor  or  sentimental  aspirations  or 
obligations  of  common  duty  ( 1 ) . 

No  more  important  feature  of  this  compilation  will  be  found  in  these 
pages  than  that  revolving  around  the  search  for  the  correct  coat  of  arms 
and  motto  which  the  first  immigrant,  ISAAC^  MONNET  was  entitled 
to  bear  when  he  left  his  family  home  in  France.  Sufficient  appears  on 
the  succeeding  pages  to  show  that  the  ancestry  of  the  family  was  among 
the  French  nobility  and  various  branches  were  granted  and  bore  coats 
of  arms,  etc. 

Referring  to  the  printed  authorities  upon  the  subject,  the  following 
coats  of  arms  of  the  family  were  discovered : 

MONET,  Seigneur  de  la  Salle :  "d'azur,  au  pal  d'ar- 
gent,  charge  d'une  etoile  en  chef,  &  d'un  croissant  en  pointe 
de  gueules  le  pal  accote  de  deux  lions  affrontes  d'or."  (Ar- 
morial des  Principales  Maisons  et  Families  Du  Royaume 
Particulierement  De  Celles  De  Paris  et  De  LTsle  De 
France,  Tome  2,  p.  21,  No.  174.  Under  cut  upon  p.  22 
appears  "Monet  Boulonnois.") 
This  appears  in  illustration  on  the  opposite  page. 

MONET :  "Pic,  D'azur  au  pal  d'arg,  Ch.  en  chef  d'une 
etoile  de  gu.,  et  en  p.  d'un  croiss.  de  meme,  et  accoste  de 
deux  lions  affr.  d'or,  arm  et  lamp,  de  gu."  (Armorial  Gen- 
eral Precede  D'un  Dictionnaire  Des  Termes  Du  Blason  Par 
J.  B.  Rietstap,  Tome  II— Deuxeme  Edition,  1887,  p.  244.) 

MONET,  Prov.  rh^en :  "De  gu.  a  un  rocher  d'arz.,  iss. 
d'une  mer  du  meme  et  supp.  une  Couleuvre  nouee  en  fasce 
au  nat.,  cour.  d'or  C. :  un  vol  de  sa.  L. :  d'arg.  et  sa."  (Id. 
p.  244.) 

(1)  If  anyone  interested  should  desire,  consult  the  greatest  work  on  the 
subject,  namely:  "The  Art  of  Heraldry'"  (English),  by  Arthur  Charles  Fox- 
Davies;  also  Armorial  Genera  par  (French),  J.  B.  Rietstap;  The  Americana, 
Vol.  VIII,  subject  Heraldry;  New  International  Encyclopaedia,  Vol.  IX,  p.  790. 


COAT   OF   ARMS 
MONET,    SEIGNEUR    DE    LA   SALLE 


18S 


COATS   OF   ARMS   AND    MOTTOES  185 

MONET,  de  la  Marck  de  Bazentin-France :    "Ec:  aux 

1  et  4  de  gu.  ati  lion  d'or ;  aux  2  et  3  d'azur  a  trois  tours 
d'or,  magonnees  de  sa.,  ace.  de  trois  etoiles  d'arg.,  rangees 
en  chef."     (Id.,  p.  244.) 

MONET  (du)  :  "Dauphine  D'azur  a  la  bande  d'or  ace. 
de  six  bes,  du  meme.  ranges  en  orle."     (Id.,  p.  244.) 

MONETA  (Comtes),  Milan:  "D'azur  au  lion  d'or 
lamp,  d'arg..  tenant  de  sa  patte  sen.  une  bourse  du  see.  C. : 
une  aigle  de  sa."     (Id.,  p.  244.) 

MONNET.  et  de  Montsaugeon  (Sires  de) — Franehe- 
Comte  ( A'ieomtes  de  Salins  des  le  lie  sieele  M.  et.)  :  "D'azur 
a  neuf  bes  d'arg.  3.  3.  2  et  1.  Adage:  DfiBORDEMENT 
DE  MONNET"     (Id.,  p.  244.) 

MONXET.  Franche-Comte :  "D'azur  au  ehev.  d'or 
ace.  en  chef  de  deux  etoiles  du  meme  et  en  p.  d'une  rose 
tigee  et  feuillee  d'arg."     (Id.  p.  244.) 

MOXET.  de  la  Marck  {supra)  described,  (without 
illustration)  :    "ficartele,  aux  1  et  4  d'azur,  au  lion  d'or  aux 

2  et  3  d'  or.  a  trois  colonnes  de  sable ;  au  chef  de  guelles, 
charge  de  trois  roses  d'argent."  ((jourdon  de  Genonillac, 
H.  Regueil  d'armoires  des  Maisons  nobles  de  France.  Paris, 
1860.  p.  333.) 

MONNET  de  Mannay.  en  Orleanais :  "d'azur  au  chev- 
ron d'or  accompagne  en  chef  de  2  Etoiles  d'or,  et  en  pointe 
d'un  croissant  d'argent,  No.  435."  (Victor  Ronton,  Traite 
Des  Armories,  p.  276.) 

MONET,  Pierre  Naud,  Seigneur  de  la  Salle,  President  at  Bologne, 
who  married  Elizabeth  de  Lattaignant.  Les  Arms:  d'azur, 
au  pal  d'argent,  charge  en  chef  d'une  etoile  de  gueules,  et  en 
point  d'un  croissant  du  meme,  accoste  de  deux  affront^s  d'or, 
lampasses  et  armes  de  gueules.  Supports,  deux  lions.  Cimier: 
une  etoile. 

Also,  there  has  already  been  presented  the  coats  of  arms  appearing 
in  connection  with  the  records  furnished  by  Mr.  Chas.  F.  La.  Serre  (pp. 
170  and  177  ante),  which  are  repeated  here  so  as  to  be  in  a  position 
of  comparison  with  the  others  in  this  specified  title : 

Arms:  Quarterly:  1  and  4,  azure,  a  lion  or;  2  and  3.  or 
three  columns  sable  :  a  chief  gules  charged  with  three 
ro.ses  arofent. 


186  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Crown  of  a  Marquis. 
Supports :  two  lions. 

And,  second,  tiie  Arms  of  the  House  of  Monnet,  represented  in  the 
seal  of  RICHARD  de  MONNET,  Vicomte  de  SaHns,  in  the  year  1276, 
which  were : 

Azur,  a  neuf  besants  d'argent. 
Still  further  note  the  illustration  appearing  on  the  opposite  page, 
which   comprises   the  coat  of  arms  of   Hon.   Alfred    Monnet,    deceased 
husband  of  Madame  Emma  Monnet  of  Poitiers,  France.     This  was  taken 
from  a  signet. 

PILLOT  COAT  OF  ARMS. 

In  view  of  the  ancestral  connection  in  France,  the  PILLOT  coat 
of  arms  will  likewise  interest. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  the  name  PILLOT  has  suffered  the 
similar  variations  of  the  name  MONET.  PILLOT  is  pronounced  in 
French  as  though  it  were  spelled  PILLEAU,  i.  e.,  "peel-o" — Pillo  or 
Pilo ;  hence,  when  the  registrars  came  to  write  the  name  in  London  it 
became  Pillo  or  Pilo  instead  of  its  correct  form  of  Pillot. 

There  is  also  some  reason  for  believing  that  it  is  synonymous  with 
Pilet,  and  certainly  Pilot  is  one  and  the  same. 

The  following  are  taken  from  Armorial  Genera  par  J.  B.  Reitstap, 
Vol.  II,  pp.  439  and  440. 

1.  ''PILLOT  marquis  de  C\ia.ntr a.r\s-bourg.  D'Azur  a 
trois  fers  de  lance  d'arg.,  les  pointes  en  bas. 

Cimier:  LTn  saggittaire  de  earn.,  tort,  d'arg.,  et  d'azur,' 
brandissant  une  lance  d'arg.  (tort. — tortille  and  earn. — 
carnation.) 

Cri:    HAUT  LA  LANCE  PILLOT! 

Devise :    "VIRTUS  ET  FIDES." 

2.  "PILLOT  de  Chenecy  marquis  de  Coligny-Cha- 
tillon  (Comtes  du  St.  Empire)  boiirg.  Franche-Comtc, 
Bresse  Ec,  :Aux  1  et  4  d'azur  a  trois  fers  de  lance  d'arg., 
les  pointes  en  bas  (Pillot)  ;  Aux  2  et  3  de  gu.  a  I'aigle  d'arg. 
bq.  m.  et  cour.  d'azur  (Coligny).  Sur  le  tout  d'or  a  I'aigle 
ep  de  sa.     (Empire.) 

Cimier:    L'aigle,  issant. 

Supports:     Deux  limiers  assis  d'arg.,  coll.  de  gu." 

Translating  from  the  French  quite  freely,  number  one,  given  above, 
is  the  correct  PILLOT  coat  of  arms,  which  the  father  of  CATHERINE 


COAT   OF   ARMS 
HON.    ALFRED    MONNET 

(In  Sisnet) 


187 


COATS   OF   ARMS    AND   MOTTOES  189 

PILLOT,  wife  of  PIERRE  MONNET  (or  Monet),  of  ancient  Poitou, 
France,  and  of  London,  1688,  was  entitled  to  bear ;  and  the  description 
in  English  is  as  follows : 

Arms:  Azure,  with  three  lance  (spear)  heads  argent, 
the  points  in  the  lower  part  of  the  field. 

Crest:  An  archer  (Saggitarius)  proper,  carnation, 
(i.  e.,  an  naturel — flesh-colored)  twisted,  argent  and  azure, 
brandishing  a  lance  (or  spear),  argent. 

Battle  Cry  :    HIGH,  THE  LANCE,  PILLOT ! 

Motto :    VIRTUE  AND  FAITH. 
This  is  given  in  illustration  on  a  subsequent  page. 

3.  PILET — Neufchdtel.  D'or  a  une  colonne  de  sa., 
soutenue  d'un  tertre  de  sin. 

4.  PILLET— Lorr.  (An.  9  Nov.  1583)  D'or  au  chev. 
d'azur,  ace.  en  chef  de  deux  pi.  d'aut.  de  gu.  et  en  p.  d'une 
tete  de  More,  tort,  d'arg. 

5.  PILLET  du  Drigant. — Bret..  De  gu  a  trois  javelots 
d'or,  ace.  en  chef  d'une  colombe  du  meme. 

6.  PILLET — Will  (Comtes) — Savoie,  France.  Ec: 
aux  1  et  4  d'arg.  a  un  frene  arr.  de  sin. ;  au  chef  d'azur, 
soutenu  d'une  divise  d'or  et  ch.  de  trois  etoiles  du  champ 
(de  Fraisnc)  ;  aux  2  et  3  d'or  a  une  pie  de  sa :  au  chef  d'azur, 
ch.  d'une  etoile  d'or  (PILLET).  S. :  un  griffon  er  un  lev- 
rier.     {Armorial  Genera,  Vol.  II,  pp.  439  and  440.) 

7.  PILLE  (du) — Marche.  De  gu.  au  chev.  d'or,  ace. 
en  chef  de  deux  croiss.  d'arg.  et  en  p.  d'un  globe  cintre  d'or. 

8.  PILOT— Brynneck-Francfort  s/M.  (Barons,  21 
juin  1877.)  Coupe:  au  1  d'or  a  I'aigle  de  sa.,  cour,  du 
champ;  au  2  d'azur  au  chev.  de  gu.,  ace.  de  trois  fleurs-de-lis 
d'or  cq.  cour. 

C. :     I'aigle  du,  iss. 

L. :    de  gu.,  d'or  et  de  sa. 

9.  PILLOTTE — Fore:.     D'arg.  a  trois  palmes  de  gu. 

Of  course  there  was  no  way  of  identifying  any  of  the  preceding  coats 
of  arms,  etc.,  as  being  either  the  one  or  another  to  which  ISAAC^  and 
PIERRE^  MONNET,  the  immigrants,  were  entitled.  The  author  was 
finally  indebted  to  the  very  valuable  assistance  and  wise  suggestion  of 
Hon.   John   Matthews,   Chancery   Lane,    London   W.   C,   England,   who 


190  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

is  the  author  of  the  "American  Armoury  and  Blue  Book"  (1),  and  who 
was  able,  through  his  agents  in  Paris,  to  obtain  and  identify  the  correct 
coat  of  arms.  etc..  which  ISAAC^  and  PIERRE^  MONXET,  the  immi- 
grants, w^ere  entitled  to  bear,  and  to  which  the  descendants  of  each  of  them 
have  a  rightful  claim.  A  report  of  the  result  of  these  searches  follows, 
submitted  under  the  title,  "Famille  Monet,  alias  Monnet,"  in  the  original 

French : 

ACTES    DE    NOTARIfiTfi    HERALDIQUE 

BUREAU 

de    la 

GRANDE  MAITRISE  DE  PARIS. 

NOUS  SOUSSIGNfiS: 

Noe  de  la  Roche-Lambert,  genealogiste,  demeurant  68 
rue  Mouton-Duvernet.  a  Paris,  d'une  part . 

E.  Lambert  de  Montoison,  heraut-juge  d'armes  profes- 
sionnel,  demeurant.  15,  rue  Trezel,  a  Paris,  d'autre  part. 

Et  assistes  de  AI.  Leboeuf  de  Guyonville  Paleographe 
a  Paris. 

Nous  nous  sommes  transportes  au  Cabinet  des  Titres. 
a  Paris. 

ou  etant.  nous  nous  sommes.  fait  delivrer  par  Le  Conser- 
vateur   les   documents   relatifs   a   la   Famille   Monnet.   dont 
nous  avons  extrait  ce  qui  suit : 
NOTICE  HISTORIQUE  sur  la  FAMILLE  MONNET. 

La  Famille  Monnet  ou  Monet  (en  latin  ]\Ioneia)  orig- 
inaire  du  Poitou,  s'est  repandue  dans,  la  Touraine.  le  Maine 
et  rOnjou. 

L'ne  branche  a  emigre  au  Canada  et  une  autre  ( pro- 
fessant  la  religion  reformee)  est  alle  se  fixer  plus  tard  dans 
le  "Maryland." 

Les  documents  que  Ton  recontre  sur  cette  famille  sont 
assez  rares,  la  plupart  ayant  ete  detruits  pendant  les  guerres 
de  religion. 

Le  plus  ancien  que  Ton  recontre  est: 

"Hugo  de  Moneia.  habitator  parochiae  de  Crotella 
(Crotelles  haute  \'ienne)  Anno  domine  1130." 

Nous  trouvons  plustard  une  charte  latine  portant  men- 
tion de : 

"Carolus  de  Moneia,  dominus  Pertuisus  inferiore 
Msslus  fecit  et  800  donnatus  benedictus  deus  agris.  Au- 
gustus, anno  dne  1321."      (  Bibliotheque  de  Tours  Mss   1224) 

(1)     Published  in  1908.     The  ISAAC  MONXET  cost  of  arms  has  been  sup- 
plied to  him  and  will  appear  in  a  forthcoming  edition  of  his  valuable  work. 


COAT   OF  ARMS 
PILLOT   FAMILY 


191 


COATS   OF   ARMS    AND    MOTTOES  193 

Les  archives  administratives  (Vol.  II,  p.  552  annee 
1138  a  1421)  contiennent  la  mention  suivante  que  nous 
donnous  dans  sa  brievete  et  qui  nous  parait  etre  une  devise 
ou  legende  adoptee  par  la  famille : 

■'Monetae  debilis  denarius  falsa  fortis,  fiorenus  reg-alis 
ad  scutum  francus  auri  leones." 

Les  Archives  de  la  Haute  Vienne  (Liasse  B.  277,  annee 
1363  a  1441)  mentionnent: 

"Terre  des  Pratz,  pres  la  Condadille  et  du  Ruisseau  de 
Valoigne  (paroisse  de  St.  Paul-St.  Laurent). 

•'Vente  faite  par  Pierre  Monnet  a  Jean  Dupont,  bour- 
geois, d'un  pre  et  bois,  situes  audict  terroir  pour  le  prix  de 
dix  deniers  d'or,  appeles  guyaneis  et  cinq  sols  six  deniers  de 
pots  de  vin  et  sqauoir  que  lesdictz  prez  et  lois — charges  d'une 
rente  de  cinq  sols  dus  a  la  Confrerie  des  paouvres  a  vestirs." 

En  1521  Jehan  Monnet  habitant  le  lieu  de  Beugnon. 
adopta  pour  armoiries : 

"D'azur  au  lion  rampant  d'or." 
(This  appears  in  colors,  blue  and  gold,  in  original  document,  and  is 
reproduced  in  a  cut  accompanying  the  translation  hereof.) 

La  famille  Monnet  adopta  de  bonne  heure  la  religion 
dite  reformee,  propagee  par  Jean  Calvin  (vers  1540). 

En  1572  elle  etait  representee  par: 

Pierre  Monnet,  lequel,  partisan  du  roi  de  Navarre,  fut 
massacre  a  Paris  le  jour  de  la  Saint  Barthelemy  (24  Aotist 
1572). 

Ses  Armoiries  etaient : 

"D'azur  a  la  bande  d'or,  ecartele :  d'or,  au  lion  rampant 
de  gueules." 
(This  appears  in  colors,  red.  blue  and  gold,  in  original  document,  and 
is  reproduced  in  a  cut  accompanying  the  translation  hereof.) 

II  eut  plusieurs  enfants  qui  continuerent  la  branche 
protestante. 

La  branche  restee  catholique  etait  a  la  fin  du  XVIe 
siecle,  representee  par : 

Michel  Monnet,  qui  de  Marie  Bretel,  de  Dompierre  sur 
Boutonne  (diocese  de  Poitiers)  eut  pour  enfant: 

Jean  Monnet,  auteur  de  la  branche  qui  se  fixa  au 
Canada. 

Son  descendant.  Franqois  Monnet.  de  Louvigny  en 
Poitou,  ecuyer  pensionnaire  du  Roy  en  1770,  ancien  enseigne 


194  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

des  troupes  du  Canada,  revint  en  France  et  presenta  et  fit 
recevoir  ses  lettre  de  Noblesse  dans  I'election  de  Chateau- 
Gontier  (40  L  K  4  2420,  Vol.  3,  p.  60). 

Pierre  Monnet,  et  ses  fils  Isaac  et  Pierre,  app^artenait 
a  la  branche  cadette,  et  les  fils  vinrent  s'etablir  a  Staten  Island 
(New  York)  et  a  Maryland,  entre  1689  et  1700). 

II  est  evident  que  deux  branches  de  cette  famille  ont  fait 
souche  au  Canada  et  dans  le  Maryland  et  leur  descendance 
ne  peut  etre  etablie  que  par  les  etats  civils  de  ces  deux  pays 
et  que  la  branche  restee  en  France  y  a  fait  egalement  souche  ; 
nous  retro uvons  en  effet  les  Monnet  de  la  Marck  et  de 
Bazentin,  qui  ont  pousse  des  rameaux  en  Bigorre,  en  Pi- 
cardie  et  dans  L'ile  de  France. 

Suivant  les  documents  vises  par  d'  "Hozier"  qui  reposent 
au  Cabinet  des  Titres,  cette  branche  aurait  pour  auteur : 

"Etienne  de  Monnet,  epoux  de  Damoiselle  Marie  de  la 
Marck,  fille  de  Noble,  haut  et  puissant  seigneur  Guillaume 
de  la  Marck-de-Bazentin  et  de  Damoiselle  Claude  de  Penos." 

Cette  branche  sequalifait ;  seigneurs  de  la  Marck  et  de 
St.  Martin  en  Bigorre,  elle  s'est  partag'ee  en  plusieurs  ra- 
meaux, dont  I'un,  qui  avait  pour  auteur  Jacques  Monnet  de 
Bazentin  en  Artois  se  reclamait  issue  du  sang  des  "de  la 
Marck"  sortis  des  anciens  dues  de  Bouillon,  les  armes  de 
cette  branche  etaient : 

"De  gueules  au  lion  dor  (armoiries  des  Monnet  du 
Poitou)  ecartele  de  trois  tours  d'or  maqonn^es  de  sable, 
accost'ees  de  trois  etoiles  d'argent,  rangees  en  chef,"  sur 
azur. 

Notre  opinion  est  que  les  "Monnet  de  la  Marck" 
pourraient  bien  etre  connexes  avec  les  "Monnet,"  du  Poitou. 

Quoi  qu'il  en  soit,  nous  donnons  les  armoiries  des  Mon- 
net ou  Monet,  celles  qu'elles  letaient  adoptees  par  la  branche 
protestante  et  nous  ferons  remarquer  que  les  documents  a 
notre  disposition  etant  tres  laconiques,  nous  ne  pouvons  faire 
une  preuve  plus  grande  de  la  parente  des  deux  branches. 

II  serait  possible  de  retraiver  des  documents  plus  ex- 
plicites  dans  les  archives  departementales  du  Poitou,  du 
Maine  et  de  I'Anjou. 

Pour  Extrait — Delivre  a  Paris  le  11  Novembre  1908. 
Lambert   de   Montoison." 

This  document  is  of  such  a  formal  nature,  exhibits  its  own  authen- 
ticity to  such  an  extent  and  possesses  such  a  degree  of  uniqueness,  that  the 


ACTES   DE   NOTARISTE   HfiRALDIQUE 

BUREAU 

nE  i.A 

Gpande  fftaitPise  de  Paris 


\0l  S   SOrsSICM-S   : 

NoS  de  la  ftoche-Lambert,  fV):.v/'.,i-/.v'-  .icnu^a-.i>it  «.'i 
Mout'in-Diivcnic!.   J   P.i.vv.  dune  part; 

E.  Lambert  de  IWontoison,  hemui-jn^'c  J\vm'^  fr„fcs>i, 

Je,,u-iir.int.  fTlTr:..'   l^ifM^'^a  Parh.  aauirt  ^ -       ^"    (f 


.V<ii,.v   (i..;'v 


.-V    t<X. 


•    *     * 


:U  L 


FAC  SIMILE  "  NOTICE  HISTORIQUE  SUR  LA  FAMILLE  MONNET" 

(  Openini;  ;ind  cnsing  sliitements  ) 

195 


COATS   OF   ARMS   AND    MOTTOES  197 

opening-   page,    closing   signatures    and    seals    appear    in    illustration   on 
page  195. 

"NOTARIAL  HERALDIC  ACT 
ofifice  of  the 

GRAND  MAITRISE  OF  PARIS. 
We,  undersigned, 

NOE  de  la  ROCHE  LAMBERT,  genealogist  living  at  Rue 
Mouton,  Duvernet,  Paris,  on  one  part, 

E.  LAMBERT  de  MONTOISON,  professional  Herald- 
Judge  of  Arms,  living  at  15  Rue  de  Trezel,  Paris,  on 
another  part, 

And  assisted  by  M.  Leboeuf  de  Guyonville,  Paleographe  at 
Paris, 

Having  conveyed  ourselves  to  the  Ofifice  of  Titles  in  Paris, 

where  being,  we  made  deliver  unto  us  by  the  "Conservateur" 

the  documents  relating  to  the  Monnet  family  from  which  we 

extracted  as  follows : 

HISTORIC  NOTICE  OF   MONNET    FAMILY. 

The  Monnet  or  Monet  Family  (in  Latin,  Moneia)  orig- 
inally came  from  Poitou  and  spread  into  Touraine,  Le  Maine 
and  Anjou. 

A  branch  emigrated  to  Canada  and  another  (professing 
the  reformed  religion)  settled  later  in  Maryland. 

The  documents  dealing  with  this  family  are  rather  rare, 
the  majority  having  been  destroyed  during  the  Religious 
Wars. 

The  most  ancient  which  is  found  is  "Hugo  de  Moneia," 
habitator  parochiae  de  Crotella  (crotelles  haute  Vienne), 
A.  D.  1130. 

We  later  find  a  Latin  charter  giving  or  bearing  mention 
of  "Carolus  de  Moneia.  dominus  Pertuisus  inferiore,  M^slus^ 
fecit  et  800  donnatus.  benedictus  deus  agris.  Augustus, 
anno  dne  1321. 

(Library  of  Tours,  Mss.  1224.) 

The  administrative  archives  (Vol.  II,  p.  552,  year  1138 
to  1421),  contain  the  following  mention  which  we  give  in  its 
briefness,  and  which  we  believe  to  be  a  motto  or  device  or 
legend  adopted  by  the  family,  "Monetae  debilis  denarius 
falsa  fortis,  fiorenus  regalis  ad  scutum  francus  auri  leones." 

The  Archives  of  the  Haute  Vienne  (Bundle  B  277, 
year  1363  to  1441)  mention: 


198 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


Land  of  Pratz  near  the  Condadille  and  the  stream  of 
Valoigne  (parish  of  St.  Paul-St.  Laurent). 

Sale  made  by  PIERRE  MONNET  to  jean  Dupont. 
bourgeois  of  a  meadow  &  wood  situated  on  the  said  land 
for  the  price  of  ten  golden  deniers,  called  guyaneis  &  5  sols 
six  deniers  of  pots  of  wine,  and  knowing  that  the  said 
wood  &  lands  charged  of  a  rental  of  five  sols  due  to  the  con- 
frerie  of  the  poor  to  clothe. 

In  1521  jehan  Monnet  living  at  the  place 
de  Beugnon  adopted  for  armories 

"Azure,  lion  rampant  of  gold." 
The  Monnet  family  early  adopted  the  re- 
formed religion,  propagated  by  Calvin  (about 
1540). 

In  1572  it  was  represented  by  PIERRE 
MONNET,  who  being  a  partisan  of  the  King 
of  Navarre,  was  massacred  in  Paris  the  day 
of  the  St.  Bartholomew  (Aug.  24,  1572). 
His  armories  were : 
"Azure,   with  golden  band,  quartered  of 
gold,  with  lion  rampant  of  gules." 

He  had  several  children  who  continued 
the  Protestant  branch.  The  branch  which  had 
remained  Catholic  was  at  the  end  of  the  XVI 
century  represented  by  Michel  Monnet,  who 
from  Marie  Bretel,  of  Dompierre  sur  Bou- 
tonne  (diocese  of  Poitiers)  had,  as  his  child, 
Jean  Monnet,  author  of  the  branch  that  set- 
tled in  Canada.  His  descendant,  Franqois 
Monnet  from  Louvigney  in  Poitou,  equerry, 
pensioner  of  the  King  in  1770  and  ex-ensign 
of  troops  in  Canada,  came  back  to  France  and 

presented  and  had  granted  his  letters  of  Nobility  in  the 
election  of  Chateau  Gontier  (40  L  K  4,  2420.  Vol.  3. 
page  60). 

PIERRE  MONNET  and  his  sons,  ISAAC  and 
PIERRE,  belonged  to  the  junior  branch;  and  these  sons 
settled  in  Staten  Island  (New  York)  and  in  Maryland 
between  1689-1700. 

It  is  evident  that  two  branches  of  this  family  have 
had  issue  in  Canada  and  in  Maryland  and  their  descendants 
can  only  be  traced  by  the  registers  of  those  two  countries. 


COATS   OF   ARMS   AND    MOTTOES  199 

and  that  the  branch  which  remained  in  France  equally  had 
issue.  We  find  as  a  fact  the  Monnets  de  la  Marck  et  de 
Brazentin  had  ramifications  in  Bigorre,  in  Picardy,  and  in 
L'ile  de  France.  According  to  the  documents  signed  by 
"Hozier"  and  which  are  at  the  Office  of  Titles,  this  branch 
would  have  for  author,  Etienne  de  Monnet,  husband  of 
Damoiselle  Marie  de  la  Marck,  daughter  of  Noble  high  and 
powerful  Lord  Guilliame  de  la  Marck  de  Bazentin  and  of 
Damoiselle  Claude  de  Penos.  This  branch  qualifies  itself  of 
Lords  de  la  Marck,  and  of  St.  Martin  en  Bigorre,  and  it 
separated  in  several  branches,  of  which  one  had  for  author 
Jacques  Monnet  de  Bazentin  in  Artois,  who  claimed  himself 
"issued  of  blood  of  de  la  Marck,"  issued  from  the  ancient 
dukes  of  Bouillon.    The  Arms  of  this  branch  were : 

"De  gueles  of  lion  gold  (armories  of  the  Monnet  of 
Poitou)  quartered  by  three  towers  of  gold  masoned  of  sable 
accosted  by  three  stars  silver,  ranged  in  chef  on  azure." 

Our  opinion  is  that  the  Monnet  de  la  Marck  could  most 
likely  be  connected  with  the  Monnet  of  Poitou.  Whatever 
it  be,  we  give  the  armories  of  the  Monnet  or  Monet  such 
as  was  adopted  by  the  Protestant  branch,  and  we  shall  re- 
mark that  the  documents  at  our  disposal  here  being  very 
scarce,  we  cannot  give  a  greater  proof  of  the  relationship 
of  the  two  branches.  It  would  be  possible  to  find  documents 
more  explicit  in  the  Archives  of  the  country  of  Poitou,  du 
Maine,  and  Anjou. 

For  extract,   delivered   in   Paris,    11    November,    1908. 
Signed, 

Lambert  de  Montoison." 


COAT  OF  ARMS  OF  ISAAC^  AND  PIERRE'  MONNET. 

Hon.  John  Matthews  (ante)  procured  for  the  compiler  the  authen- 
ticated MONNET  Coat  of  Arms,  which  includes  the  helmet,  crest  and 
mantling.  The  document  is  in  colors  and  bears  the  seals  and  signatures 
of  the  certifying  officials  and  exhibits  the  authority  of  its  origin  and 
grant.  Hence  no  doubts  concerning  it  need  be  entertained.  A  plate  copy 
of  the  original  appears  on  a  subsequent  page.  With  the  exception  of  the 
seals  and  certification  marks  the  statements  of  the  certificate  are  repeated 
here  in  the  original  French  : 


200  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"ESCU  DES  ARMOIRIES 

dont  demande  la  reception  a  la  GRANDE  MAISTRISE  et 

I'enregistrement  a  I'ARMORIAL  GfiNfiRAL 

MONET 

qui  releve  les  armoiries  concedees  a  ses  ancestres  les  Monet 

alia  Monnet  originaires  du  Poitou. 

Telles  quelles  sont  ici  peintes  et  figurees  apres  avoir  ete 
regues  et  enregistrees  dans  le  registre  cote  Franc, 
en  consequence  de  I'Ordonnance  rendue  par  Messieurs  les 
COMMISSAIRES   GfiNfiRAUX  deputes  sur  le  fait  des 
Armoiries. 

Presentees  au  Bureau  de  la  Maistrise  particuliere  de  la 
province  de  Poitou.  Regues  par  Ordonnance  rendue  le..  de 
I'an  1570  pour  Pierre  Monnet. 

Generalite  de  Tours  Registre  protestants  Folio  60  No. 
2420,  T.  in. 

En  foi  de  quoi  le  present  Brebet  a  ete  delivre  par  nous 
Lambert  de  Montoison  continuateur  de  D'Hozier,  conseiller 
du  Roy,  Juge  d'Arms  et  Garde  de  1' Armorial  General. 
A  Paris,  le  lie  du  mois  de  Novembre  de  I'an  1908. 
Lambert  de  Montoison, 

Heraut  Juge  d'armes." 

"Controle  a  la  Grande  Maistrise  de  Paris. 

Enregistre  au  Grd.  .  Bureau,  Folio  489,  No.  2637,  Case  VI. 

a  Paris  le  16  Novembre  1908. 
Requ  trois  francs  soixante-quinze  centimes,  decimes  compris. 

A.  R.  de  a  Royal  Archives." 
"Extrait 

des  Archives  Royales, 
T.  3,  2420 
40  L  K4 
Folio  60." 

317   Enregisti^e  a  Paris   18e  bureau  le 
vingt  un  Novembre  1908,  No.  3090. 
Requ  de'cimes  compris  trois  francs  7  cent- 
imes. 

M.  Cochs." 

A  free  translation  into  English  of  the  statements  of  the  certificate 
is  as  follows : 

The  various  seals,  stamps  and  imprints  afiixed  are  not  repeated  here. 
They  show  the  payment  of  certification  fees,  the  enrollment  references. 


dont   demande  la   rtoption  i  la   (granbt  ^taistriSJ  et  I'enregis- 
trement  a  I'^riDorial  €idn\  ■ 

4Ui  relKe  Ics  armoirics  conc(5d<!es   «-  -!>«*  a»-v<.etv.«^ 

•Idles  4uelles  sont  ici  peinte  ct  hgurCes  aprts   avoir  ««  revues 
ct  enicgistrtes  dans  le  reyristre  cotd   >Z.wv<^- 
en     consi'qucncf    Jo  .I'Ordonnanee     renduc    par    Messieurs    les 
irommissairM  fAnimil  d<?putes  sur  le   fait  des  Armoirics. 


r^^ 


1 


P,-c=>c-ntOes  au  Bureau  de  la  MaiMnse  parUouliere  dc   t^^^^Z^o..^^  '^'^.t" 
par  Ordonnancc  renduc  V:  .  .   x<-  ^  •^'■j)  / 

Ri-'istre  A»li>i^C»--^*F"l'"  -fi*' 


Ordonnano 
alitC  dc         'vjox, 


I 


r-n  I'M  d>-  .iu..i  le  piesenl  tltci'ct  a  .-te  delivre  par  : 

eur  dc  ?)'*ioafr.  eonseillcr  Ju  Koy,    Juijc    d'Arracs    ct   Garde    de 


A  I'aris,   lc._U-J?_       du 


:Xt.u«>r''b^^c.de 


<2L,u^c/^^^:2. 


N"j/(to.a:-.    '            1 

Hibfri  it  gjoiiloison     . 

arde    de    rArmnnal 

„„„o 

■  __i 

MONNET   COAT   OF  ARMS 

(  CERTIKIED  ) 


201 


COATS   OF   ARMS    AND    MOTTOES  203 

under  the  signature  of  other  officers,  and  the  final  evidentiary  statement, 
"Extrait  des  Archives  Royales,"  i.  e.,  "Taken  from  the  Royal  Archives." 
Certificate  as  supplied  by  the   French   heraldic  authorities   to   Orra 
Eu.2:ene  Monnette. 

"Sketch  (or  presentati(_)n)  of  the  Coat  of  Arms,  of 
which  Monsieur  Monet  asks  the  acknowledgement  from  the 
Grande  Maistrise  and  the  enrollment  from  the  General  Book 
of  Heraldry,  who  restores  (or  would  use  again  and  extol) 
the  coat  of  arms,  granted  to  his  ancestors,  the  Monets  or 
Monnets,  natives  of   (ancient)    Poitou. 

Just  as  they  are,  they  are  here  colored  and  drawn,  and 
as  they  were  after  having  been  received  and  enrolled  in  the 
register  proper  of  France,  on  account  of  an  Ordinance  estab- 
lished (or  enacted)  by  Monsieuers.  the  General  Commis- 
sioners duly  deputized  (or  authorized)  in  the  matter  of  coats 
of  arms. 

Presented  to  the  lUireau  by  the  special  Maistrise  of  the 
Province  of  (ancient)  Poitou;  received  by  ordinance  en- 
acted by  the of  the  year  1570,  in  behalf  of  PIERRE 

MONNET.     Department    of    Tours.    Protestant    Register, 
Folio  60,  No.  2420,  Tome  (or  Vol.)  3. 

In  proof  of  which,  the  present  patent  (or  warrant,  or 
certificate)  has  been  delivered  by  us,  Lambert  de  Montoison, 
successor  of  D'Hozier,  Counsellor  of  the  King,  Judge  of 
Armes,  and  Guard  of  the  General  Book  of  Heraldry. 

At  Paris,  at  the  11th  of  the  month  of  November  of  the 
year  1908. 

(Signature)    LAMBERT  MONTOISON, 

Herald  Judge  of  Arms." 

This  definitely  and  incontrovertibly  establishes  the  Coat  of  Arms  of 
PIERRE  MONNET  of  ancient  Poitou  in  1570,  and  while  the  lineage 
from  him  to  Isaac  and  Pierre  Monnet  is  not  of  record  in  tabulated  or 
even  genealogical  form,  the  deductions  made  are  very  reasonable :  cer- 
tainly sufficient  to  identify  these  as  being  the  correct  arms  of  the  immi- 
grants to  the  L^nited  States,  and  particularly  does  this  appear  when  com- 
pared with  the  descriptions  and  illustrations  of  other  Monnet  arms. 
One  can  but  note  the  repetition  of  a  "lion  rampant  gules." 

The  proper  description  in  English,  making  a  free  translation  from 
the  French  and  elaborating  some  of  the  details  of  the  Coat  of  Arms,  etc., 


204  MONNEl'   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

entitled  to  be  borne  by    the    descendants    of    ISAAC^    MONNET    and 
PIERRE'  MONNET,  as  granted  to  their  ancestors,  is  as  follows: 

Arms:  Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  azure,  a  bend,  or;  2nd  and 
3rd,  or.  a  lion  rampant,  gules. 

Crest:  A  demi  lion  rampant,  gules  (which,  as  in  every  case, 
is  placed  upon  a  wreath  of  the  colors,  but  this  does  not 
appear  in  the  illustration  frontis-piece,  being  hidden  by 
the  mantling.) 

Mantling:  Upon  and  above  the  escutcheon  is  placed  a  hel- 
met, argent,  one  befitting  the  wearer's  degree,  and  with 
latticed  visor,  or,  and  around  the  neck  a  chain  with 
locket,  or;  together  with  mantling  on  sinister  (left) 
azure  and  or,  and  on  dexter  (right),  gules  and  or.  tinted 
and  interspersed  with  green,  all  colors  lined  and  blended. 

Supporters :  Dexter,  a  lion  rampant,  gules ;  sinister,  the 
same. 

Motto:  FLORENS  SUO  ORRE  MONET  (as  further 
explained). 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  foregoing  pages,  the  entire  escutcheon  is 
possibly  not  complete  without  the  "supporters,"  that  is,  a  "lion  rampant 
gules,"  one  upon  the  right  and  one  upon  the  left  of  the  shield,  supporting 
it.  Further,  to  make  the  same  complete  the  motto  should  appear  beneath 
upon  any  form  of  scroll,  which  is.  of  course,  arbitrary. 

(B)  MOTTO. 

Mottoes,  always  an  allusion  to  the  family  or  arms,  were  used  to 
extol  and  emphasize  the  virtues,  achievements,  distinctions,  noble  char- 
acteristics, guiding  inspirations,  etc.,  of  the  shield  bearer.  Originally 
it  was  his  war  cry.  The  following  is  self-explanatory.  The  reader  will 
note  and  make  comparison  with  Jean  Monnet's  inscription,  placed  over 
his  theatre  (ante),  "Movet,  Mulcet,  MONET." 

"FLORENS  SUO  ORBE  MONET" 
(which  freely  translated,  is)   "MONET.    SHINING    BY    ITS    OWN 
LIGHT"  (Chassant,  A.  &  Tausin  H.  Diet,  des  devices  hist,  et  heraldique, 
Paris,  1878.  p.  465.) 

It  could  be  also  translated  thus : 

"The  Monet  Family  distinguished  in  its  own  orbit"  ;  or 

"Flourishing  in  its  own  house" ;  or 

"Prosperous  in  its  own  sphere."  The  meaning  being 
that  the  Monet  Family  is  independent  of  outside  help  or 
influence  and  is  able,  alone,  to  protect  its  own  interests. 


COATS   OF   ARMS   AND    MOTTOES  205 

It  was  the  design  of  the  compiler  to  make  this  a  special  illustrative 
feature  of  this  work.  The  accurate  printing  of  these  coats  of  arms  in 
colors  is  extremely  difificult  and  expensive ;  therefore,  special  attention  is 
directed  to  the  frontis-piece,  which  is  the  proper  emblazonment  of  the 
MONNET  COAT  OF  ARMS,  escutcheon,  helmet,  mantling,  crest  and 
motto. 

Before  concluding  this  Chapter,  consider  the  Latin  Motto  of  the 
Monnet  (or  Monet)  Family  of  the  year  1138  (vide  ante,  pp.  193  and  197), 
namely : 

Monetae  Debilis  Denarius  Falsa  Fortis,  Fiorenus  Regalis  ad  Scutum 
Francus  Auri  Leones, 

Which,  freely  translated  from  the  Latin,  is : 

"The  crude  (unpretentious)  denarius  (small  silver  coin)  of  the 
mint  (MONETA,  i.  e.,  Temple  of  Juno— MONET,  having  the  idea  of 
the  stamp  or  impress  of  genuineness)  is  all  powerful  as  against  a  coun- 
terfeit (falsa). 

The  royal  (most  distinguished)  insignia  is,  lions  of  gold  to  be  borne 
upon  the  shield." 

The  reader  will,  of  course,  immediately  note  how  this,  in  itself,  sup- 
ports the  origin  of  the  name  "Monnet,"  as  discussed  in  a  previous  Chap- 
ter (p.  44),  and  the  quite  pointed  confirmation  of  the  use  of  the  her- 
aldic "lion"  in  the  Monnet  Coat  of  Arms.  THIS  WAS  IN  THE  YEAR 
1138. 


XII. 


EVIDENCES    OF    SETTLEMENT    IN    NEW    YORK 


First. 

S  TO  the  first  immigrants.  Referring  to  the  naturahza- 
tion  in  London,  March  25,  1688,  of  the  Huguenot 
refugees  from  ancient  Poitou  (1),  namely: 

PIERRE  MONNET  (or  Monet)  and  CATH- 
ARINE, his  wife,  and  their  son,  PIERRE^  (Peter) 
and  ISAAC  MONNET  (or  Monet)    (2)  ; 

There    is     sufificient     reason     for    beHeving    that 

PIERRE    MONNET    and    CATHARINE    PILLOT 

were  the  parents,  and  PIERRE^  and  ISAAC  were  two  of  their  children, 

and,  as  the  law  required,  each  was  old  enough  when  letters  of  denization 

were  issued  to  take  an  accountable  oath,  /.  e.,  above  twelve  years. 

PIERRE^  MONNET,  undoubtedly  the  son  (since  the  father  died 
in  London,  1715),  came  to  America  with  his  brother  and  settled  upon 
Staten  Island  (Richmond  County),  New  York,  ISAAC^  presumably  stop- 
ping there  only  temporarily,  and  then  going  on  to  Calvert  County,  Mary- 
land (post).  The  name  Monet  in  Staten  Island,  having  been  spelled  as 
it  sounded,  phonetically,  i.  e.,  Monay,  became  Monee,  Manez  or  Manee, 
as  used  there  at  the  present  day,  and  Pierre  Monnet  is  the  immigrant 
ancestor  of  a  large  number  of  widely  scattered  descendants  who  have 
known  nothing,  prior  to  the  investigations  of  the  writer,  of  a  kinship, 
now  established  beyond  question,  with  the  descendants  of  Isaac  Monnet 
of  Maryland. 

Second. 

Concerning  the  Huguenot  settlement  on  Staten  Island,  generally : 

New   York   was.   at  an   early  day.  an   asylum   for  the 

French  Protestants,  or  Huguenots.     As  early  as  1656  they 

were  already  numerous  in  that  State,  ranking  in  number  and 

wealth  next  to  the  Dutch.     New  Rochelle,  situated  near  the 


(1)  See  (ante),  pp.  113  and  121. 

(2)  Again  the  attention  of  the  reader  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the  name 
is  spelled  both  ways  in  different  authorities.  The  exact  spelling  of  the  record, 
by  the  person,  etc.,  will  be  preserved  throughout  this  volume.  The  author  has 
used  "Monnet"  Family  for  his  title  rather  than  "Monet"  owing  to  the  fact  that 
it  first  appears  in  Maryland  as  "Monnett":  the  latter  is  the  more  common 
spelling  of  the  name,  substantiated  by  the  investigations  of  Mr.  Lart;  see  {ante), 
pp.  68  et  seq. 


206 


EVIDENCES  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  NEW  YORK  207 

shore  of  Long  Island  Sound,  was  settled  solely  by  Huguenots 
from  Rochelle  in  France.  "The  emigrants  purchased  of  John 
Pell  6000  acres  of  land.  One  venerable  Huguenot,  it  is 
related,  would  go  daily  to  the  shore,  when,  directing  his 
eyes  towards  (the  direction)  where  he  supposed  France  was 
situated,  would  sing  one  of  Marot's  hymns,  and  send  to 
heaven  his  early  morning  devotions.  Others  joined  him  in 
these  praises  of  their  God  and  remembrances  of  their  beloved 
native  clime,  from  which  they  had  been  banished  by  the  mer- 
ciless fires  of  persecution."     (1) 

Third. 

As  to  the  Manee  Family  of  Staten  Island.  It  will  exhibit  the  almost 
wonderful  working  out  of  this  relationship  to  Monnett  when  a  full  ex- 
planation of  the  line  of  search  and  discovery  is  set  forth  (2). 

The  author's  attention  was  first  directed  to  a  Revolutionary  record 
of  Anges  Monett  (3).  who  in  "AVti-  York  in  the  Revolution'  appears 
as  an  enlisted  man  in  the  Orange  County  Militia.  An  extended  search 
in  Orange  County  and  elsewhere  in  New  York  records  failed  to  reveal 
anything  else  concerning  him.  And.  there  being  no  evidence  then  of 
any  Monnett  ever  having  been  in  New  York  Colony,  the  service  of  Anges 
Monett  in  the  Revolution,  presumably  between  1774  and  1783.  was  most 
mystifying. 

However,  the  greater  surprise  was  the  discovery  later  of  a  record 
of  Abraham  Munnet  (4),  who  in  Report,  State  Historian,  Col.  Ser.  Vol. 
II,  p.  499,  appears  as  an  ensign  in  1738  in  Capt.  Thos.  Van  Pelt's  Com- 
pany, of  Richmond  County  (Staten  Island)  Militia,  Richard  Stillwell. 
Colonel  (5).  This  was  sufficient  to  attract  immediate  attention  for  two 
reasons,  namely:  (a)  here  was  that  early  phonetic  spelling  of  the  name, 
as  "Munnett,"  so  prevalent  in  early  Maryland  records  and  .so  common  in 
pronunciation  among  Ohio  families  even  in  recent  times,  and  (b)  here 
was  the  christian  name  Abraham,  so  very  common  to  all  generations  of 
the  Monnet  Family.  It  gave  renewed  zest  to  an  eager  pursuit.  The 
records  and  all  data  of  Richmond  County,  N.  Y.,  were  investigated,  with 
the  result  of  securing  the  items  concerning  the  Manee  Family,  which  was 

(1)  Weiss'  Hist,  of  French  Prot.  Ref.,  Vol.  II,  p.  304.  Also,  Thirty  Thousand 
Names  of  Immigrants  by  Rupp  (see  post),  p.  6. 

(2)  In  this  connection  acknowledgement  is  given  to  Miss  Catharine  M. 
Hardie,  of  the  Lenox  Library,  New  York  City,  who  has  given  most  valuable 
assistance. 

(3)  See  {post). 

(4)  See  (post.) 

(5)  New  York  Gen.  and  Biog.  Record.  Vol.  XXXIX,  p.  140. 


208  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

at  first  cast  aside  as  being  too  remote ;  but,  the  data  increasing  in  pointed- 
nesSj  and  bearing  so  directly  upon  that  in  hand,  the  conclusion  became 
irresistible  as  to  the  relationship,  and  it  is  now  satisfactorily  proven. 

Fourth. 
What  some  records  show : 

MANEE — originally  written  Manez  {idem.,  as  in  Clute's  Annals.) 
JAMES  MANEE  (1)  "The  progenitor  of  the  Manee  Family  on 
Staten  Island  was  PETER  MANEE,  who,  on  his  emigration,  obtained 
a  patent  for  the  land  on  which  he  settled  on  the  Island.  His  son, 
Abram,  was  united  in  marriage  to  a  Miss  Johnson.  Their  children 
were  Peter,  Abram,  William,  ISAAC,  Jacob,  Deborah  (who  became 
Mrs.  Edward  Wier)  and  Ann,  who  never  married.  William  Manee, 
who  was  born  in  1788  and  died  in  1828,  married  Elizabeth  Prier,  of 
Westfield  Township,  and  had  children:  Lydia  (Mrs.  Louis  Androu- 
vatt),  Susan  (Mrs.  Charles  Androuvatt),  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Abraham 
Labourett),  Catharine  (Mrs.  Israel  La  Forge),  Lany  (Mrs.  James 
Totten),  Mary  (Mrs.  Cornelius  Cole),  Elsie  (Mrs.  John  Latourett), 
and  three  sons,  William^  married  to  Elizabeth  Bedell;  James  M., 
and  Abram,  whose  wife  was  Emeline  Latourett.  James  M.  was  born 
Feb.  14,  1819,  at  Woodrow,  Westfield  Township,  and  removed  with 
his  parents  to  Pleasant  Plains  when  but  eight  years  old.  His  atten- 
tion having  been  early  directed  to  farming,  this  employment  was 
continued  until  1844,  when  he  embarked  in  oyster  planting  near  his 
home  at  Prince's  Bay.  Finding  this  both  a  genial  and  lucrative 
pursuit,  his  capital  has  never  been  directed  in  other  channels. 
Mr.  Manee  was  on  the  11th  day  of  December,  1839,  married  to 
Catharine,  daughter  of  Nicholas  La  Forge  of  Staten  Island.  Their 
children  are:  Ellen,  now  a  resident  of  Indiana;  Mary  Jane,  wife 
of  Francis  A.  Legget,  and  Nicholas,  deceased.  Mr.  Manee,  as  a  Whig 
and  later  as  a  Republican,  was  formerly  active  in  the  arena  of  poli- 
tics. Aside  from  the  assessor  of  the  Township  he  has  declined  all 
proffers  of  official  position.  He  is  identified  with  the  Bethel 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in  which  he  filled  the  office  of  steward 
and  is  still  a  zealous  worker." 

Again,  MANEE  (2)  : 

"Originally  written  Manez.  This  is  a  Westfield  Family  concern- 
ing which  the  notices  in  either  County  or  Church  records  are 
exceedingly  meagre.     We  have  found  but  few  shreds  of  its  history. 

Peter  and  Mary  Brooks,  his  wife,  had  a  daughter,  baptized 
Aug.  8,  1725. 

Abraham  and  Anna  Jansen,  his  wife,  had  a  son,  Abraham,  bap- 
tized May  26,  1723. 

(1)  Historv  of  Richmond  County.  N.  Y..  by  R   M.  Boyles  (New  York,  1887), 
p.  553. 

(2)  Annals  of  Staten  Island.  From  Its  Discovery  to  the  Present   Time,  by 
J.  J.  Clute   (New  York,  1877),  p.  403. 


EVIDENCES  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  NEW  YORK  209 

Abraham  and  Sarah  du  Chesne  had  a  daughter  Sarah,  baptized 
March  30,  1740. 

Abraham  had  a  son  ISAAC,  baptized  May  15,  1790. 

Peter  and  Mary  Pryor  were  married  January  4th,  1804. 

Abraham  and  Mary  Woglom  were  married  Oct.  8,  1808. 

ISAAC  made  his  will  May  14,  1794,  proved  July  8,  1794,  in  which 
he  speaks  of  his  brothers  Abraham  and  Peter,  and  his  sister  Hannah 
Prior.  His  will  is  dated  on  the  day  of  his  death,  at  which  time 
he  was  46  years  old." 

Further,  ABRAHAM  MANEE  (1)  : 

"He  resided  in  Westfield,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
a  land  owner.  He  served  in  Captain  Jones'  Company  of  Staten 
Island  Militia,  and  after  the  war  went  to  Nova  Scotia,  thence  to 
St.  John,  New  Brunswick,  when  we  lose  all  trace  of  him. 

MANEE  (David),  lived  near  Fresh  Kill  and  was  in  the  employ 
of  the  British  Government  throughout  the  war.  He  went  to  Canada, 
but  what  part  is  not  known. 

MANEE  (William).  He  served  in  Captain  Jones'  Company  of 
Staten  Island  Militia.  It  is  believed  that  he  was  lost  at  sea  on  the 
way  to  Nova  Scotia.  He  was  a  man  highly  respected  by  his  neigh- 
bors." 

Also,  MANEE  (2)  : 

"This  name  was  originally  Manez.  The  family  is  especially 
identified  with  Westfield.  Regarding  it  the  records  are  very  meager. 
Peter  Manee  and  Mary  Brooks  had  a  daughter,  baptized  August  8, 
1725.  Abraham  and  Anne  Jansen  had  a  son,  Abraham,  baptized 
May  20th,  1723.  Abraham  and  Sarah  du  Chesne  had  a  daughter, 
Sarah,  baptized  March  30,  1740.  Abraham  had  a  son,  Isaac,  baptized 
May  15,  1790.  Peter  and  Mary  Pryor  were  married  January  4,  1804. 
William  and  Elizabeth  Prier  were  married  in  April,  1808.  Abraham 
and  Mary  Woglom  were  married  Oct.  8,  1808.  Isaac  made  his  will 
May  14,  1794,  in  which  he  speaks  of  his  brothers,  Abraham  and 
Peter,  and  his  sister  Hannah  Prior.  His  will  is  dated  on  the  day 
of  his  death,  at  which  time  he  was  forty-six  years  old.  The  family 
is  largely  represented  in  the  town  of  Westfield  at  the  present  time." 

And,  further,  MANEE  (3)  : 

"This  name  was  originallj'  written  Manez.  The  family  is 
especially  identified  with  Westfield.  Regarding  it  the  records  are 
very  meager.  Peter  Manee  and  Mary  Brooks  had  a  daughter,  bap- 
tized August  8,  1725.  Abraham  and  Anna  Jansen  had  a  son,  Abra- 
ham, baptized  May  20,  1723.  Abraham  and  Sarah  de  Chesne  had 
a  daughter  Sarah,  baptized  March  30th,  1740.     Abraham  had  a  son 

(1)  Memorial  History  of  Staten  Island,  by  Ira  K.  Morris,   2  Vols.    (New 
York,  1898),  Vol.  I,  p.  349. 

(2)  Idem.  Vol.  II,  p.  103. 

(3)  Memorial   History    of    Staten    Island,    by    Ira    K.    Morris    (West    New 
Brighton,  1900),  Vol.  I,  p.  103. 


210  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Isaac,  baptized  May  15,  1790.  Peter  and  Mary  Prior  were  married 
January  4,  1804.  William  and  Elizabeth  Prier  were  married  in 
April,  1808.  Abraham  and  Mary  Woglom  were  married  Oct.  8. 
1808.  Isaac  made  his  will  May  14,  1794,  proved  July  18,  1794,  in 
which  he  speaks  of  his  brothers,  Abraham  and  Peter,  and  his 
sister  Hannah  Prior.  His  will  is  dated  on  the  day  of  his  death,  at 
which  time  he  was  forty-six  years  old.  The  family  is  largely  rep- 
resented in  the  town  of  Westfield  at  the  present  time."     (1) 

The  following  is  both  interesting  and  important,  as  it  further  iden- 
tifies ABRAHAM  MANEE,  and  under  a  more  diversified  spelling  (2)  : 
"March  ye  21  day  1728-9. 

Recorded   for  ABRAHAM    MANNET,    his    eare    mark    for   his 
cretures  Is  a  half  pene  one  the  under  side  of  the  left  Eare  and  a 
Nick  under  the  half  pene  one  the  same  Eare." 
"MANEZ   (Abraham). 

Register   Baek   Van   de   K    (?)    Namen   der   Kinderen    dewelck 
gedopt  bennen  on  Staten  Eylandt  1696. 
1740  den  30  en  Maark. 
Sara,      (child  of)   ABRAHAM  MANEZ 
Sarah  de  Chesne." 

Also  note  ( same  authority,  p.  64)  : 
"1723  de  26en  Mey, 

Abraham,   (son  of)  Abraham  Manez  and  Anna  Jansen. 
(Witnesses),  Pieter  Manez   (3),  Elizabeth  Sweem." 
(p.  79). 

"1729  den  20  en  April.     Petrus,    (son  of)   Abraham  Manez  and 
Sara  du  Chene,  1730  den  25en  Octobr. 

Antje,    (son  of  idem.)" 
(p.  80.) 

"1732,  den  4en  Juny,  Maria; 
1736,  den  4en  April,  Catherine; 

1738,  den  26en  Maart,  Rachel,   (all  three  children  of)  Abraham 
Manez  and  Sarah  du  Chene." 
(p.  128.) 

"A°  1719  den  18en  October. 
(Witness)    Abraham  Manez." 
(p.  22.) 

"Whereas  at  ye  generall  Town  Meeting  being  held  the  first  day 
of  April  in  ye  year  1699."  etc. 

PETER   MANEE    (with   others   chosen)    Surveyor  of  ye   high 
Way." 
(p.  154.) 

"Census  of  Staten  Island  in  the  year  1706: 
45 — Mary   Money 
Albert  Monev 
PETER  MONEY 
John  Money 
Henery  Money 
24 — Mary  Money." 

(1)  These  accounts  show  little  variation  in  the  main  points,  but  are  given 
for  their  general  worth. 

(2)  Historical  and  Genealogical  Miscellany,  by  J.  E.  Stillwell   (New  York. 
1903);   Richmond  County  Records,  Vol.  I,  pp.  42,  57. 

f3^    It   should   be   kept   in   mind   that  these    records   are    in    Dutch,    which 
further  accounts  for  the  variation  of  Monet  to  Manez  and  other  spellings. 


EVIDENCES  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  NEW  YORK  211 

A  PETER  MONE  appears  (p.  10)  in  a  law  suit  as  a  witness  at 
date  1681  (  ?)  which  is  apparently  difficult  to  account  for.  He  clearly 
could  not  have  been  the  Pierre  Monet,  naturalized  in  London,  1688,  if 
the  date  is  correct,  and  must  have  been  some  older  member  of  the  Family 
or  the  date  is  erroneous.  It  must  be  a  typographic  error  of  the  copyist. 
Index  of  Names  (idem,  auth.)  gives: 

Money,  Manez,  Mony,  Mone,  Many,  Manne,  Manee,  Mannet,  Manart, 
Mooney,  all  as  synonymous. 

The  most  significant  of  the  foregoing  entries,  apart  from  dates,  is 
the  appearance  of  the  name  of  the  child,  CATHARINE,  as  daughter 
of  Abraham  Maney  and  Sarah  du  Chene,  which  undoubtedly  had  its 
origin  in  Abraham's  grandmother.  CATHARINE  PILLOT. 

"MANNEY— Gabriel  Manney,  born  about  1740;  died  1808:  mar- 
ried  Mary  ;    lived   at  Manny's  Corners  about  two  miles   from 

Amsterdam,  N.  Y.     He  had  children:     Benjamin,  married  de 

Graeff;    Deborah,   married    Stewart;    Gabriel,    Jr.,    born    1771. 

who  married  Elizabeth  Peels,  and  had  children:    Henry,  Mary,  .John, 
.James,  Pells,  Abram. 

What  was  the  ancestry  of  this  Gabriel  Manny,  Sr.,  and  his  con- 
nection, if  any,  with  the  line  of  Wines  Manney,  or  Joseph  and  Maria 
Manney  of  Schenectady?" 

The  New  York  Gen.  &  Biog.  Record  gives  many  items  of  importance 
in  considering  the  name  Manee : 

Vol.  II,  p.  197,  New  York  Marriage  License:  "Sept.  1,  1758. 
Wines  Manny  and  Altie  Vandembergh."     (Also,  see  Vol.  33,  p.  252.) 

Vol.  II,  p.  128,  Records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  in  New 
York:  "Sept.  26,  1696.  Ju  Croi,  Mariner,  j.  m.  Uyt  Engeelant,  en 
Elizabeth  Portel,  Wed'e  Van  John  MONE,  beyde  woonende  aehier." 

Vol.  12,  p.  194  (Id.):  Marriage  of  "Benjamin  Roumage  &  Mar- 
gariet  MANEY,  August  17,  1717." 

Vol.  13,  p.  168  (Id.)  Baptism,  "July  3,  1695,  Ouders  (parents), 
Thomas  MAN,  MONES;  Kinders  (children),  Niesja  Thomas,  Lys- 
beth,  Niesje;  Getuygen  (witnesses),  Domingo  Polus  en  Dorothea 
Brasella,  Daniel  Franzen  en  Isabel  Frans." 

Vol.  15,  p.  163  (Id.):  Baptism,  "Feb.  3,  1706,  Ouders  (parents), 
John  Vinsang,  Jur.  r  Lea  de  Vow;  Kinder  (child),  Anna;  Getuygen 
(witnesses),  Levi  Finsang,  Johannis  Dykman,  Anna  Finsang,  L.  V. 
van  James  MANNY." 

Vol.  16.  p.  33  (Id.):  Baptism,  "Apr.  6,  1707,  Ouders  (parents), 
James  Manney,  Finsang;  Kinder  (children),  Anna,  Fransoa;  Getuy- 
gen  (witnesses),  Jeremiah  MANEY,  Elizabeth  Mainerd." 

Vol.  16,  p.  34  (Id.):  Baptism,  "Apr.  30,  1707,  Ouders  (parents), 
Jeremiah  MANEY,  Margreta  Finsang:  Kinder  (child),  Jermias; 
Getuygen  ( witnesses ) ,  Franzoa  Finsang,  Magdalena  MANEY." 

Vol.  16.  p.  117  (Id.) :  Baptism,  "May  29,  1709,  Ouders  (parents), 
Jeremias  MANEY,  Margreta  Fincang;  Kinder  (child),  Anna  Mag- 
dalena; Getuygen,  Daniel  Odee,  Anna  Fincang,  buys  or,  van  Jaemes 
MANNY." 

Vol.  22,  p.  145  (Id.)  :  Baptism,  "Nov.  3,  1734,  Ouders  (parents), 
Francis  MANNY,  Annatje  Kip;  Kinder  (child),  Jeremias:  Getuygen 
(witnesses).  Petnis  Kip  &  Anna  Magdalena  MANNY  j.  d." 


212  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Vol.  23,  p.  19  (Id.)  :  Baptism,  "May  28,  1736,  Ouders  (parents), 
Francis  MANNY,  Hanna  Kip;  Kinder  (child),  Petrus;  Getuygen 
(witnesses),  Daniel  Myner,  Immetje  Van  Dyk,  h.  v.  vah  Petrus  Kip." 

Vol.  23,  p.  75  (Id.)  :  Baptism,  "Juny  19,  1737,  Ouders  (parents), 
Francis  MANY,  Anna  Kip;  Kinder  (children),  Anna,  Magdalena; 
Getuygen  (witnesses),  Richard  Kip,  Sara  Kip,  j.  d." 

Vol.  23,  p.  134  (Id.) :  Baptism,  "Nov.  19,  1738,  Ouders  (parents), 
Francis  MANY,  Annatje  Kip;  Kinder  (children),  Anna,  Magdalena; 
Getuygen  (witnesses),  Richard  Kip,  Sara  Kip,  j.  d." 

Vol.  39,  p.  195  (Id.) :  Baptism,  "Mar.  10,  1771,  Ouders  (parents), 
Samuel  Wen th wort,  Francis  MANY;  Kinder  (child),  Mary;  Getuy- 
gen (witnesses),  Francis  MANY,  Maria  Exeen,  wede  van  Hugh 
Wentworth." 

Vol.  36,  p.  273  (Id.)  :  Baptism,  "Oct.  18,  1719,  Ouders  (parents), 
Willem  Sweem,  Marya  Lageler;  Kinder  (child),  Johannes;  Getuy- 
gen (witnesses),  ABRAHAM  MANEY,  Maria  Sweem." 

Vol.  37,  p.  30,  Records  of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  of  Port 
Richmond,  Staten  Island,  New  York:  Baptism,  "May  26,  1723; 
Parents,  ABRAHAM  MANEY,  Anna  Jansen;  Child,  Abraham;  Wit- 
nesses, PETER  MANEY,  Elizabet  Sweem." 

Vol.  37,  p.  32  (Id.):  Baptism,  "Apr.  28.  1725;  Parents,  Teunis 
Coevert,  Pemmetje  Van  der  Schure;  Child,  Femmetje;  Witnesses, 
Henry  Janszen,  Marie  MANEY." 

Vol.  37,  p.  127  (Id.):  Baptism,  "Apr.  20.  1729;  Parents.  ABRA- 
HAM MANEY,  Sarah  du  Chine;  Child,  Petrus." 

Vol.  37,  p.  129  (Id.):  Baptism,  "Oct.  25.  1730;  Parents,  ABRA- 
HAM MANEY,  Sarah  du  Chene;  Child,  Antje." 

Vol.  37,  p.  190  (Id.):  Baptism,  "June  4,  1732;  Parents,  ABRA- 
HAM MANEY,  Sara  du  Chesne;  Child,  Maria." 

Vol.  37,  p.  196  (Id.)  :  Baptism,  "Mar.  26,  1738;  Parents,  ABRA- 
HAM MANEY,  Sara  du  Chesne;   Child,  Rachel." 

Vol.  37,  p.  195  (Id.):  Baptism,  "Apr.  4,  1736;  Parents,  ABRA- 
HAM MANEY,  Sara  du  Chesne;  Child,  Catharine." 

Vol.  37,  p.  285  (Id.):  Baptism,  "Mar.  30,  1740;  Parents,  ABRA- 
HAM MANEY,  Sara  du  Chesne;   Child.  Catharine." 

Vol.  7,  p.  62,  Records  of  the  First  and  Second  Presbyterian 
Churches,  New  York  City:  Baptism,  "Nov.  11,  Elizabeth,  Daughter 
of  Leon'd  Deklyn  &  Margaret  MANNY,  his  wife;  Born  Sept. 
14,  1767." 

Vol.  10,  p.  128  (Id.)  :  Baptism,  "May  29th,  Judith,  Daughter  of 
.TOHN  MONAT  (indexed  as  Monet)  &  Jane  Quereau,  his  wife;  born 
May  16th,  1774." 

Vol.  11,  p.  83  (Id.):  Marriage.  "Sept.  24,  1756,  Daniel  Erpuar, 
Clockmaker,  &  Anne  MANEY." 

Vol.  11,  p.  85  (Id.):  Marriage,  ".Tan.  14,  1759,  PETER  MANEY, 
Carpenter  &  Lucy  Jamine." 

Vol.  11,  p.  122  (Id.):  Marriage,  "Sept.  24,  1763,  Leonard  De 
Klyn  &  Margaret  MANEY." 

Vol.  14,  p.  120  (Id.)  :  Marriage,  "Aug.  4,  1765,  Edmond  MANEY 
to  Martha  Thomas." 

Vol.  10,  p.  42,  Ancient  Families  of  New  York:  "MANNY,  Fran- 
cis (see  Francis  Onanrie),  1734-1747."  "Onanrie,  Francis  (see 
Francis  MANNY),   1734-1747." 

Vol.  30,  pp.  39  and  40:  Dumont  Family,  Contract  of  Marriage 
(translated  from  the  French)  between  Pierre  (Peter)  Traverrier 
and   Marie    (Mary)    Arnand,   Jan.   4,   1688,   signed   as   a  witness  by 


EVIDENCES  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  NEW  YORK  21 S 

Jacques  MANY  at  Frenchtown  in  Narragansett.  On  page  40  appears 
named  "Jacques  MANY,  elder." 

Also,  Report  of  State  Historian,  State  of  New  York,  1897  (3 
vols.),  contains  some  additional  data  bearing  upon  the  name  Manee. 

Vol.  1,  p.  549:  "ABRAHAM  MANI"  (indexed  as  "MANEY"). 
"Richmond  Co.  Militia,  List  of  the  South  Country,  James  Polleon, 
Captain,    1715     (among    other    names),    private,    ABRA:     MANI." 

Vol.  1,  p.  616  (Id.):  "List  of  Militia  Officers  for  Richmond 
County,  1738,  ABRAHAM  MANEY,  Ensign." 

Vol.  2,  p.  499  (Id.):  'Feb.  17,  1738-39,  Capt.  Thos.  Vanpelt's 
Co.,  Richmond  Co.  Militia,  Richard  Stillwell,  Colonel  of  Regiment; 
ABRAHAM  MONNET,  Ensign." 

Vol.  1,  p.  594  (Id.):  "A  List  of  ye  inhabitants  of  ye  South 
Ward    in   ye   Beat   of   Capt.    Mathew   Clarkson,    JAMES    MANNA." 

Vol.  1,  p.  870  (Id.):  "A  Size  Roll  of  Capt.  John  Peter  Smith's 
(Orange  County)  Company,  etc.,  James  MANNY,  age  19;  Trade, 
farmer;  Capt.  Bull's  Co.  enlisted  with  Gill  Bradner,  date  Apr.  17, 
1758." 

Vol.  2,  p.  613  (Id.):  "Muster  Roll  of  the  Men  Raised  and  Pass'd 
in  the  County  of  Orange  for  Captain  James  Lowell's  Co.  Apr.  19, 
1760,  Barney  MANNEY." 

The  latter  wa.s  probably  the  father  of  Anodes  Monett  (already  re- 
ferred to  post),  whose  military  record  has  been  furnished  complete  from 
the  records  at  Albany,  New  York,  as  follows : 

"Name  and  mark  on  an  assignment  of  a  land  bounty  right 
made  by  members  of  a  class  of  which  John  Owen  was  head.  Major 
Hetfield's  regiment  of  militia  (Orange  County),  dated  January  13, 
1783." 

In  the  same  connection,  a  marriag^e  record  at  Trenton,  N.  J.,  confirms 
the  foregoing-  ( 1 )  : 

"ABRAHAM  MONEE,  Staten  Island,  and  Anna  Mary  Nicholas, 
Essex,  Feb.  19,  1744." 

Essex  County  was  not  a  great  distance  from  Staten  Island  and  this 
record  furnishes  proof  that  in  1744,  ABRAHAM  MANEE,  so-called, 
of  Staten  Island,  was  likewise  known  as  MONEE,  i.  e.,  Mone.  from 
Monet. 

In  the  Surrog-ate's  Ofifice  in  New  York  City  there  is  a  will  of  record 
of  Abi.gail  MONETTE,  of  date ,  1821. 

In  connection  with  all  of  the  foreg-oing  the  following  is  also  of 
importance : 

James  MANY  and  John  MANY  were  members  of  the  French  Church 
in  New  York  City,  September  24th,  1724  (2). 

(1)  New  Jersey  Archives,  Vol.  XXII,  Marriage  Records,  1665-1800,  p.   265. 

(2)  Papers  relating  to  the  city  of  New  York,  O'Callaghan's  Doc.  Hist. 
(Albany,  N.  Y.,  1850),  Vol.  3,  p.  283. 


214  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Also  from  the  same  authority  (1)  : 

"New  York,  Aprill  ye  10th,  1738.  A  list  of  ye  Inhabitants  of 
ye  South  Ward  of  ye  beat  of  Capt.  Mathew  Clarkson — 36 — James 

MANNA." 

And  further  relative  to  a  Jean  (John)  MANET,  being  items  ex- 
tracted from  his  will  (2)  : 

MANET,  Jean  Baptiste  Nadand,  native  of  Limoges,  France,  about 
23  years  old,  son  of  Jacques  Nadand  and  Marie  Rose  MANET,  resi- 
dent of  the  Island  of  St.  Domingo.  Legal  heirs  Uncle  MANET,  "my 
property  and  goods  of  whatever  kind."  Executor  Hilaire  Gobert, 
M.  D.  Witnesses:  Joseph  Marcadier,  Francois  Laurence  and  Baptiste 
Viensse.  Recorded  ut  supra,  p.  603.  (1225-1796.  Sept.  br.  28  Oct. 
br.  13  French). 

The  reader  will  note  in  all  of  the  foregoing-  the  frequency  of  the 
names  Peter,  Abraham,  Isaac,  James  and  John,  which  carry  their  own 
significance. 

Among  those  of  the  name  MANEE  still  living  in  Richmond  County 
(Staten  Lsland),  New  York,  and  vicinity  may  be  noted:  E.  Stewart 
Manee,  3  East  William  St.,  New  York  City;  John  Manee,  John.son  Ave.. 
Tottenville,  Richmond  Co.,  N.  Y. ;  Wilbur  Manee,  Beach  Ave.,  Totten- 
ville,  Richmond  Co.,  N.  Y. 

The  following  extracts  from  correspondence  had  by  the  above 
E.  Stewart  Manee  with  known  relatives  of  his  further  argues  for  the 
contention  here  made : 

Statement  of  Alfred  R.  Manee : 

"Staten  Island  must  have  been  the  starting  point  for  the  Manees 
in  this  country,  as  I  have  been  told  that  there  are  quite  a  few  down' 
there.  My  great-grandfather  raised  his  family  down  there  and  my 
grandfather  learned  the  house-building  trade  and  settled  in  South 
Brooklyn,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  is  now  Greenwood  cemetery. 
There  he  established  a  large  business,  and  raised  a  family  of  six 
boys  and  one  girl.  My  grandfather  died  in  Philadelphia  a  few  years 
ago  at  the  age  of  98,  and  his  wife  just  previous.  I  have  two  cousins 
living  in  the  City,  Hartie  and  George  Manee.  The  Manee  Family 
were  the  original  French  Huguenots  and  after  being  driven  from 
France  on  account  of  their  religious  belief  they  settled  here  in 
America.  Father's  name  was  George  Manee,  and  grandfather's 
name  Abraham  Manee." 

Statement  of  \\' illiam  Manee  : 

"Mildred  says  her  grandfather  Peter  Manee  was  buried  at  Wood- 
son, and  there  is  no  stone  to  mark  his  grave.     My  grandfather's 

(1)  Vol.  4,  p.  145. 

(2)  Calendar  of  Wills,  (comp.  and  ed.)  bv  Berthold  Fernow  (New  York, 
1896),  p.  279. 


EVIDENCES  OE  SETTLEMENT  IN  NEW  YORK  215 

name  was   William   Manee,  also  buried   at  Woodson,   but  have  no 
record  of  his  death." 

Statement  of  Fernando  R.  Manee : 

"I  have  no  record  of  Manee  Family,  but  asked  my  wife's  mother, 
who  is  now  an  old  lady  eighty-four  years  of  age,  and  she  said  that 
she  remembered  Peter  Manee,  and  that  his  wife's  name  was  Sally. 
They  had  a  family  of  seven  children,  whose  names  were  as  follows: 
Betsy  Manee,  who  married  Benj.  Joline;  Fannie  Manee,  who  married 
Abram  J.  Wood;  Belicha  (Bealie)  Manee,  who  married  Richard 
Sleight;  William  Manee,  our  grandfather;  James  Manee;  Henry 
Manee,  who  was  Samanthe  Manee's  father;  and  Peter  Manee.  My 
mother-in-law  did  not  know  much  about  Peter,  but  just  recalled 
that  there  was  such  a  one  and  thinks  that  he  died  very  young. 
All  the  rest  she  knew  very  well.  Of  course,  these  are  not  arranged 
according  to  age,  as  she  did  not  know  that.  I  understand  that  our 
great-grandparents  were  not  buried  in  Bethel,  but  at  Woodrow." 

Statement  of  Helen  J.  (Manee)  de  Follett : 

"I  well  remember  my  mother  telling  me  the  original  name  was 
Monnette,  that  our  ancestors  were  French  Huguenots  and  came 
here  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  Protestant  Revolution,  at  which 
time  also  my  great-grandfather  on  my  mother's  side  came.  I  do 
not  remember  much  of  my  father's  family,  as  I  was  an  infant  when 
my  mother  moved  from  Staten  Island  to  New  York  City.  In  my 
early  married  life  I  renewed  the  acquaintance  of  some  cousins  living 
at  Pleasant  Plains,  L.  I.  I  often  heard  my  mother  speak  of  Peter 
Manee.  Perhaps  we  might  claim  kinship;  my  father  had  a  sister. 
Aunt  Debby  we  used  to  call  her,  she  married  one  Edward  Wier; 
there  were  brothers,  one  Abraham,  I  think,  but  I  will  not  be  positive. 
I  would  say  my  father's  name  was  Isaac,  and  I  was  born  at  Wood- 
row.    I  am  the  last  of  the  family,  our  generation." 

MANEE  in  Federal  Census  1790:  The  volume  of  the  Federal  Cen- 
sus of  1790  for  the  State  of  New  York  (page  60)  shows  the  following 
inhabitants  to  have  then  been  in  Westfield  Town,  Richmond  County 
(Staten  Island)  :     (1) 

Mannee,  Elizabeth    (Widow.) 

4  Free  white  females,  including  head  of  families. 

Peter  Monee, 

Isaac  Monee. 

Abraham  Monee. 

(1)  The  reader  who  desires  more  information  concerning  the  Huguenot 
settlement  of  Staten  Island  and  Old  Richmond  County,  N.  Y.,  should  consult 
the  two  authorities,  again  noted  here,  with  suggestive  points: 

Morris's  Memorial  History  of  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  Ira  K.  Morris  Memorial 
Publishing  Company,  132  Masson  Street,  New  York.  Page  46,  Story  of  the 
Huguenots  (fine)  ;    (Old  Deed)  and  a  unique  inscription  on  stone. 

History  of  Richmond  County,  New  York,  Bayles  (1887),  p.  92,  "Arrival  of 
Huguenots."  Copy  of  original  deed  for  French  Church  1698;  p.  133,  Court  of 
Sessions,  Richmond  County,  March  4.  1712:  Process  issued — vs.  "Peter  Bibout 
for  beating  Mr.  MONY  (MANEE)  and  his  wife." 


216  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Relative  to  the  foregoing  items  surrounding  the  settlement  of  Pierre^ 
Monnet  (or  Monet)  on  Staten  Island,  the  following  statement  under 
date  of  June  24,  1908,  of  a  descendant  is  important : 

"Running  backward  my  line  is, 

Elias  Stewart  Manee,  Staten  Island,  1866; 
Elias  Price  Manee,  Staten  Island.  1828,  1907; 
William  Cole  Manee,  Staten  Island,  1803,  1871; 
Peter  Manee  (Pierre  Manez),  France,  England — 1834; 
Long  Island  carpet  weaver  (textile  work); 
French — strong  Protestants. 

Yours  faithfully, 

E.    STEWART    MANEE." 

The  following  record  is  from  the  Secretary  State's  Office  in  Trenton, 
New  Jersey: 

"Marriage  License,  Feb.  19,  1744 — Abraham  MONEE  and  John 
Butler,  "both  of  Staten  Island,"  yeomen,  given  bond  for  Abraham 
Monee  to  marry  Anna  Mary  Nicholas  of  Elizabethtown,  widow. 

Witness,  Thomas  Bartow. 

his 
Sig.  Abraham  A  M   Monee." 
mark 
(In  Vol.  M.,  marked  License  of  Marria.ges,  1735-1767.) 

The  final  and  conclusive  evidence  that  PIERRE^  MONNET  (or 
Monet),  brother  of  ISAAC^  MONNET,  settled  on  Staten  Island,  Rich- 
mond County,  New  York,  and  that  the  name  there  became  "Many," 
"Manez,"  or  "Manee,"  is  to  be  found  in  the  following  record,  which  is 
the  last  will  of  the  first  settler,  "Manee,"  on  Staten  Island. 

(Authority:  New  York  Historical  Society — Colonial  Collections, 
1893;  Abstracts  of  Wills,  Vol.  II,  1708-1728,  with  appendix,  where  at 
p.  121  is  reprinted  from  the  original  record,  Liber  8,  p.  271.) 

WILL  OF  PETER  MANETT  (Pierre^  Monet). 

"PETER  MANETT."  In  the  name  of  God,  Amen: 
I,  Peter  Manett,  of  Staten  Island,  yeoman.  I  leave  to  my 
wife,  Mary,  all  hou.ses,  lands  and  goods,  during  her  life,  and 
after  her  decease,  to  my  eldest  son,  Abraham,  and  he  shall 
pay  to  his  three  brothers,  Peter,  John,  and  Isaac,  £50,  when 
of  age. 

If  my  son,  Abraham,  die  without  issue,  then  my  house 
and  lands, -where  I  now  dwell,  and  the  tract  of  lands  in  the 
woods,  which  is  mentioned  (though  yet  undivided)  in  a 
Patent,  jointly  with  my  neighbor,  Anthony  Tice,  are  to  go 
to  my  .second  son,  Peter,  he  paying  to  the  rest  £75. 


EVIDENCES  OE  SETTLEMENT  IN  NEW  YORK  217 

I  make  Captain  James  Poillon.  and  Mr.  John  Latoiir- 
ette,  executors. 

Dated,  June  Vhh,  1707.  Witnesses:  J.  Billop,  Anthony 
Tyce,  Tyce  WiUimse.     Proved,  April  8,  1712." 

The  names  of  PETER  MANETT'S  children.  Peter,  Abraham.  John 
and  ISAAC,  are  very  pertinent. 

In  a  will  of  Thomas  Jones  (Idem.  auth.  as  supra,  p.  127),  occurs 
a  reference  under  date  of  February  2,  1713,  to  ''all  my  land  situate  at 
the  east  end  of  the  Great  Plains,  and  northward  up  MANETTO  HILL, 
so  called,  containing  in  quantity,  more  or  less,"  etc. 

All  of  which  certainly  sustain  the  deductions  of  this  Chapter. 


XIII. 


EVIDENCES    OF   SETTLEMENT    IN    MARYLAND 

T  IS  difficult  for  people  living  at  this  date  to  enter,  even 
by  imagination,  into  the  spirit  of  the  times  affecting 
the  discovery  and  colonization  of  North  America.  The 
conception  of  the  New  World  was  very  indefinite  and 
the  notions  prevailing  concerning  the  "Promised  Land" 
very  crude,  and  to  us  almost  ludicrous.  Map  makers  i 
obtained  certain  lines  of  longitude  and  latitude,  re- 
ceived reports  of  explorers  as  to  coast  line  indenta- 
tions, bays,  rivers  and  land  configurations,  and  had  the  written  accounts 
of  navigators,  with  crude  drawings,  from  which  to  construct  their  various 
maps,  which  grew  into  perfection  of  certainty  and  completeness  as  the 
field  of  discovery  and  knowledge  of  the  country  was  widened  and  more 
closely  traveled.  By  the  close  of  the  Seventeenth  Century  it  cannot  be 
said  that  much  positive  knowledge  of  either  the  geography  or  topography 
of  the  eastern  borders  of  America  had  been  gained,  and  certainly  not  of 
the  regions  very  far  distant  inland.  One  can  try  to  imagine  just  how 
much  actual  information  and  correct  understanding  the  immigrants 
ISAAC^  and  PIERRE^  MONNET  had  as  they  embarked  for  the  future 
home  land  of  their  exile.  An  old  map,  discovered  in  a  bookshop,  cov- 
ered with  dust  of  time  inherently  showing  its  age,  though  without  other 
date  or  identification  than  its  own  recitals  of : 

"Virginia,  Maryland,  Pennsilvania 

East  &  West 

New  Jersey, 

Sold  by, 

Jno.  Mount  &  Thos.  Page, 

Tower  Hill." 

was  clearly  of  this  period,  /.  e.,  approximately  1700.  It  appears  in  illus- 
tration on  the  opposite  page,  and  one  can  well  conceive  how  little  after 
all  it  conveyed  of  the  real  conditions  to  be  met  with  by  the  fearless  and 
intrepid  pioneer. 

In  consideration,  then,  of  the  theme  of  this  sub-division: 


First. 
A   few   items  of   Maryland  colonial   history.     Any   account  of  the 
founding   and   early   history   of   the   Colony   of   Maryland   must   consist 

218 


EVIDENCES  OE  SETTLEMENT  IN  MARYLAND  221 

largely  of  the  acts  and  careers  of  the  Lords  Baltimore.  George  Calvert, 
son  of  a  wealthy  Yorkshire  farmer  of  Flemish  descent,  was  liorn  a1)out 
1580  (1). 

He  was  a  great  favorite  of  King  James  I,  who  knighted  him  in  1617 
and  appointed  him  as  Secretary  of  State  fn  1619.  In  1624  he  made  an 
open  confession  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  Just  prior  to  his  death 
King  James  raised  Calvert  to  the  Irish  peerage  as  Baron  Baltimore.  In 
March,  1623,  he  granted  the  great  southwestern  promontory  in  New- 
foundland to  George  Calvert,  to  be  held  by  him  and  his  heirs  forever. 
The  government  was  to  be  a  "palatinate,"  i.  e.,  local  administration  con- 
centrated in  the  hands  of  a  local  ruler,  as  in  a  county,  a  county  ruler; 
they  were  made  exceptionally  strong  to  serve  as  buffers  for  the  rest  of 
the  Kingdom,  and  they  were  called  "palatinates"  or  "counties  palatinate." 
implying  that  within  their  boundaries  the  ruler  had  quasi-regal  rights 
as  complete  as  those  which  the  king  had  in  his  palace.  Calvert's  province 
in  Newfoundland,  which  was  called  Avalon,  was  to  be  modeled  after 
the  palatinate  of  Durham,  and  the  powers  granted  to  its  lord  proprietor 
were  perhaps  the  most  extensive  ever  bestowed  by  the  English  Crown 
upon  any  subject.  This  venture  was  a  failure  and  subsequently  abandoned. 
But  in  April,  1632,  Lord  Baltimore  was  to  receive  a  charter  from  the 
King  for  the  province  which  was  named  Maryland,  after  King  Charles' 
most  Catholic  Queen,  Henriette  Marie.  It  was  drawn  by  Baltimore  him- 
self and  was  a  copy  of  the  Avalon  charter.  But  before  receiving  it  he 
died,  and  in  June,  1632,  it  was  issued  to  his  eldest  son,  Cecilius  Calvert, 
second  Baron  of  Baltimore.  This  course  of  events  determined  three 
vital  points  in  the  life  of  the  Colony  of  Maryland,  namely:  (a)  that  it 
was  to  be  a  Catholic  Colony;  (b)  possess  the  "palatinate"  form  of  gov- 
ernment, and  (c)  be  dominated  by  the  Calvert  personality  for  years 
to  come. 

Cecilius  Calvert  was  tern  in  1606.  In  1624  he  married  Lady  Anne 
Arundel.  He  laid  the  foundation  of  the  settlement  of  the  new  colony,  but 
never  saw  the  Maryland  shores.  The  founding  of  Maryland  was  a  new- 
departure  in  the  methods  of  colonization,  for  it  was  distinctly  a  new  type 
of  colonial  government.  Maryland  was  settled  at  St.  Mary's,  March, 
1634.  Lord  Baltimore's  younger  brothers,  Leonard  and  George  Calvert, 
headed  the  company  of  emigrants,  the  majority  of  whom  were  Protest- 
ants :  but  the  leaders  and  authorities  were  all  Catholic.  Concerning  the 
"palatinate"  form  of  government,  the  Governor  of  Maryland  was  Lord 
Baltimore's  chief  minister  and  the  head  of  the  civil  administration  of  the 
Colony.     Next,  subordinate  to  the  Governor,  was  the   Secretary;  next, 

(1)  Old  Virginia  and  Her  Neighbors.  John  Fiske,  Vol.  I.  p.  242.  et  seq., 
as  authority  for  this  and  succeeding  statements. 


222  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

the  Surveyor-General.  Then  there  was  a  Lieutenant-Commander  of 
militia,  known  as  a  master  general  of  the  muster.  In  each  county  there 
was  a  sheriff,  and  all  of  these  officers  were  paid  by  fees.  There  was 
popular  representation,  as  a  primary  assembly,  later  abandoned.  The 
upper  house  was  the  governor'and  his  council.  Then  a  lower  house  was 
added.    At  a  later  date  the  county  was  the  unit  of  representation. 

In  this  short  review  the  most  important  point  is  the  great  event  of 
the  year  1649,  the  passage  on  April  21  of  the  Act  Concerning  Religion. 
This  famous  statute,  commonly  known  as  the  "Toleration  Act,"  was 
drawn  by  Cecilius  Calvert  himself  and  passed  the  Assembly  exactly  as 
it  came  from  him,  without  amendment  ( 1 ) .  "For  the  age  it  was  a  won- 
derful exhibition  of  religious  toleration.  To  be  sure,  a  statute  which 
threatens  Unitarians  with  death  leaves  something  to  be  desired  in  the 
way  of  toleration,  even  though  it  fines  a  man  ten  shillings  for  calling 
his  neighbor  a  Calvinist  in  a  reproachful  manner.  Nevertheless,  it  cer- 
tainly reflects  great  credit  upon  Lord  Baltimore.  To  be  ruler  over  a 
country  wherein  no  person  professing  to  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  should 
be  molested  in  the  name  of  religion  was  a  worthy  ambition  and  one  from 
which  Baltimore's  contemporaries  in  Massachusetts  and  elsewhere  might 
have  learned  valuable  lessons." 

At  first,  we  may  have  wondered  why  the  first  immigrant,  ISAAC^ 
MONNET  (or  Monet),  should  have  settled  in  a  Catholic  colony,  himself 
a  Huguenot  refugee  with  sufficient  reason  to  remember  bitterly,  and 
possibly  with  much  malice  and  resentment,  an  unrelenting  persecution 
which  had  driven  himself  and  parents  from  his  own  loved  country.  But 
this  liberal  policy,  inaugurated  by  Lord  Baltimore  and  continued  by  his 
successors,  is  the  interesting  solution.  Well  can  the  following  language 
be  approved : 

The  passage  of  this  act  is  one  of  the  proud  boasts  of  Maryland, 
and  its  exact  execution  until  the  government  was  overthrown,  and 
from  its  restoration  until  the  Protestant  Revolution,  forms  one  of 
her  greatest  glories.  In  the  North  the  Puritans  drove  the  Episco- 
palians from  their  borders  and  bound  the  peaceful  Friend  to  the 
whipping-post,  bored  his  tongue,  slit  his  ears,  or  condemned  him 
to  die  upon  the  gallows.  In  Virginia  the  Catholic  and  the  Puritan 
were  alike  disfranchised  and  banished  by  the  Episcopalians;  and 
even  Rhode  Island,  founded  by  the  mild  and  gentle  Roger  Williams, 
denied  to  Catholics  a  particii>ation  in  the  political  rights  that  were 
enjoyed  in  that  community  by  all  others.  Only  in  Maryland  was 
there  true  toleration  and  liberty  of  conscience.  The  Catholic  and 
the    Protestant,    the    Puritan,    the    Episcopalian,    the    Presbyterian 

(1)  Pee  exact  copy  of  Act  in  Fiske  (ante),  p.  288,  which  every  Huguenot 
descendant  should  read  to  get  the  full  import  of  the  spirit  of  toleration  evi- 
denced here  in  a  Catholic  Colony. 


EVIDENCES  OE  SETTEEMENT  IN  MARYEAND  22-< 

and  the  Friend  there  joined  liands  in  peace  and  fellowship,  wor- 
shiping God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  conscience — for  there 
was  none  to  "molest  or  discountenance"  them.  Whoever  dared  to 
stigmatize  his  fellow  man  as  "heretic,  schismatic,  idolater,  Puritan, 
Independent,  Presbyterian,  Popish  Priest,  Jesuit.  Jesuited  Pai)ist, 
Lutheran,  Calvinist,  Anabaptist,  Brownist,  Antinomian,  Barrowist, 
Roundhead,  Separatist."  or  any  other  name  or  term  in  a  reproachful 
manner  relating  to  matter  of  religion,  was  subject  to  a  fine  of  ten 
shillings  sterling,  one-half  to  be  paid  to  the  party  insulted,  and  in 
default  thereof  to  be  publicly  whipped  and  imprisoned  until  he 
should  make  ample  satisfaction  to  the  party  offended,  etc    (1) 

The  Protestant  Revolution,  commencing  in  1689  and  which  resiiUed 
in  the  establishment  of  the  Episcopal  as  the  State  Church  of  Maryland 
in  1692,  could  have  no  effect  upon  the  incoming-  French  Protestant,  for 
while  the  change  eliminated  the  old  policy  of  liberality  and  toleration, 
yet  "in  a  Colony  which  was  established  by  Catholics  and  grew  up  to 
power  and  happiness  under  the  government  of  a  Catholic  the  Catholic 
inhabitant  was  the  only  victim  of  religious  intolerance."  (2)  And 
in  this  connection  it  should  be  noted  that  the  Monnet  Family  was  Epis- 
copalian, in  both  Maryland  and  Mrginia.  Hence  it  can  be  seen  readily 
why  a  Huguenot  should  have  first  settled  in  Maryland  and  continued 
his  residence  there,  even  after  the  changes  of  colonial  policies. 

Second. 

As  to  the  fact  of  settlement.  The  important  basis  (^f  this  first  settle- 
ment of  a  Monnet  in  Maryland  is  found  in  that,  of  the  several  branches 
of  the  Family,  to  be  especially  noted  in  Division  B  of  this  Volume,  namely. 
"Genealogy,""  and  which  may  be  dififerentiated  as  the  Monnetts  and 
Monetts  of  Ohio,  the  Monettes  of  the  South  and  the  Monnets  of  Indiana 
and  California,  they  have  each  been  traced  back  to  Calvert  County.  Mary- 
land, where  they  reach  to  a  common  ancestor,  and  where  today  are  living 
several  families  of  the  name,  who  likewise  trace  back  to  the  same  an- 
cestor.    This  is  incontrovertible. 

Again,  to  relate  a  few  additional  items  of  Afar^land  Colonial  histor}'. 
The  first  governor.  Leonard  Calvert,  died  in  1647.  and  was  succeeded  by 
Thomas  Greene.  Phillip  Calvert  became  Governor  in  1658.  He  was 
superseded  by  his  nephew  Charles  Calvert  in  1662.  In  1654  Calvert 
County  was  founded,  taking  its  name  from  the  Calverts.  Charles  Calvert 
continued  to  act  as  Governor  until  the  death  of  his  father.  Cecilius  Cal- 
vert, in  1675.  when  he  became  himself  the  lord  proprietor.  He  died 
February  20th.  1714.  In  1676  while  he  was  in  England  his  son  Cecil 
was  nominal  governor,  and  in  1684.  being  again  in  England,  he  appointed 

(1)  History  of  Maryland,  by  .lames  McSherry,  p.  51. 

(2)  History  of  Maryland.  McMahon.  p.  246;  Id.  McSherry.  p.  77. 


224  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

his  son,  Benedict  Leonard  Calvert,  as  nominal  governor,  and  upon  his 
death  the  latter  became  lord  proprietor,  which  he  was  for  one  year, 
dying  in  1715,  when  his  son  Charles  became  lord  proprietor.  The  latter 
two  had  abandoned  the  Catholic  faith  and  adopted  Protestantism.  Charles 
Calvert  died  in  1751,  when  his  son,  Frederick,  last  of  the  Lords  of  Balti- 
more, became  lord  proprietor  of  Maryland,  and  so  continued  until  his 
death  in  1771. 

Hence,  it  will  be  hereafter  noted,  that  the  first  immigrant,  Isaac' 
Monnet  (or  Monet)  appeared  in  Maryland  under  the  rule  and  during 
the  time  of  Charles  Calvert,  the  third  Lord  Baltimore. 


Third. 

ISAAC'  MONNETT.  The  absolute  proof  of  the  settlement  of 
ISAAC  MONNET  (or  Monet,  and  as  the  name  appears  as  "Monnett" 
it  will  be  so  used  in  this  Chapter),  naturalized  in  London  March  25, 
1688,  is  found  in  the  original  Rent  Roll  of  Lord  Baltimore,  now  in  pos- 
session of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  (1).  This  Rent  Roll  appears 
in  two  dififerent  forms  (2). 

(a)    "Rent  Rolls  with  the  earliest  and  latest  dates  of  the 
Land  Grants  in  the  different  Counties. 
Calvert,  1651-1723,  (et  al.). 

*  *  ;!:  ;!c  *  *  * 

5  volumes,  thick  small  folio, 
******* 

and  (b)  "Rent  Rolls  of 
Calvert,  1707,  (et  al.) 

*  *         *         *         *         *         * 

14  volumes,  sm.  folio." 

And,  as  appears  from  the  illustration  given  upon  the  opposite  page, 
a  fac-simile  of  the  original  entry,  in  which  we  are  most  interested,  has 

(1)  Baltimore,  Maryland. 

(2)  Printed  references  to  the  same  in  "Calvert  Papers,"  p.  82,  the  full  title 
of  which  is  "The  Calvert  Papers.  Number  One.  with  an  account  of  their  recovery, 
and  presentation  to  the  Society.  Dec.  10,  1888,  together  with  a  Calendar  of  the 
Papers  recovered,  and  selections  from  the  Papers.'' 

This  contains  a  most  interesting  account,  in  an  address  by  Col.  Albert 
Richie  in  presenting  them  to  the  Society,  and  one  by  Mr.  Mendes  Cohen  con- 
cerning them,  of  a  search  finally  crowned  with  success  for  two  large  chests 
marked  "Calvert  Papers,"  first  seen  in  the  British  Museum,  among  some  debris, 
in  1839,  then  afterwards  to  disappear  completely,  and  at  last  located  again, 
purchased  by  the  Society  and  received  June  11,  1888,  a  period  of  forty-nine 
years,  and  being  all-important  upon  the  facts  of  Colonial  Maryland  history. 


f?^ 


EVIDENCES  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  MARYLAND  227 

been  secured,  and  it  furnishes  the  positive  proof  desired  of  the  location 
of  the  first  immigrant,  ISAAC^  MONNETT.     It  is  as  follows: 

"The  Rent  Roll  of  Calvert  County,  uper  Hundreds  of 
the  Clifts. 

300/ b /Agreement,  surveyed  4th  December, 

1668  for  James  Shacklady  &  Rich'd  Hammond  (1)  near  the 
Clifts  in  the  Woods  Possessors,  Ed'wd  Battson  for  the 
orphans  of  James  Martin  150  a:  Jno.  Hance,  Benj'n  Hance 
50  a  :  Peter  Sewall,  50  a  :  &  ISAAC  MONNETT  50  a." 

From  which  can  be  definitely  established  that  ISAAC^  MONNETT 
was  living  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  as  early  as  1707,  and  as  the 
Rent  Roll  covers  a  period  from  1668  to  1723,  and  this  copy  happens  to 
be  for  the  year  1707  only,  it  may  be  assumed  that  ISAAC^  MONNETT 
had  been  in  Calvert  several  years  before  that  date.  In  fact,  other  records 
indirectly  trace  him  there  as  early  as  1700,  which,  in  connection  with  the 
settlement  of  PIERRE'  MONNET  in  Staten  Island  before  or  about 
1700,  and  the  fact  of  their  naturalization  in  London  in  1688,  gives  us 
sufificient  reason  for  assuming  their  coming  and  settlement  in  America 
about  1700,  all  of  which  conforms  to  the  tradition  that  the  "sojourn  in 
England  was  of  very  short  duration." 

Fourth. 

THE  MONAT  FAMILY.  Another  settlement  in  Maryland,  alx)ut 
1700,  has  more  or  less  important  bearing  upon  the  foregoing.  This  refers 
to  JAMES  MONAT,  probably  the  first  immigrant  who  settled  in  Anne 
Arundel  County.  And,  while  a  definite  connection  between  Monat  and 
Monet  has  not  been  proven  by  any  record  authority,  yet  there  is  little 
doubt  of  it  from  all  indirect  evidence.  In  all  probability.  James  Monat 
was  a  brother  of  ISAAC  MONNETT,  the  first  in  Calvert  County. 

The  most  important  record  identifying  James  Monat  as  a  resident 
of  Anne  Arundel  County  is  in  London,  as  follows : 

"Will  of  ^^^illiam  Nicholson  of  Anne  Arundel  County, 
(Maryland)  merchant  25  September  1719,  sworn  to  (in 
Maryland)  19  October  1719,  certified  by  Notary  Public  at 
Annapolis,  23  November  1719,  proved  at  London,  5  Feb- 
ruary 1719  by  \^''illiam  Hunt,  one  of  the  executors  (power 
reserved  to  grant  probate  to  Elianor  Foster,  Ann  Nicholson 
and  Elizabeth  Nicholson,  the  other  executors).  Another 
probate  granted  to  Elianor  Foster  8  July  1720.     To  my  son 


(1)   Note  this  survey  (post). 


228  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

William,  one  thousand  acres  in  Baltimore  Co.,  called  Pop- 
lar Neck  and  two  lots  in  London  town  Ann  Arundel  Co., 
which  I  purchased  from  Thomas  Holland  and  Mehitable 
Parepoint.  To  my  son  Joseph,  three  tracts  of  land,  viz  't 
Batchellor's  Delight  (about  two  hundred  and  ninety-eight 
acres),  Clark's  Directions  (about  seven  hundred  and  two 
acres),  both  in  Ann  Arundell  Co.,  and  Lockwood's  Adven- 
ture (four  hundred  acres)  in  Baltimore  Co.,  as  also  one 
lot  in  Londontown  (Ann  Arundell  Co.)  taken  up  by  Capt. 
Richard  Jones,  deceased.  I  give  my  part  of  a  tract  of  land 
called  Nicholson's  Manor,  in  Baltimore  Co.,  containing  about 
four  thousand  two  hundred  acres,  to  my  sons,  Benjamin, 
Samuel  and  Edward  (equally).  Certain  lands,  and  stocks  of 
negroes,  cattle,  &c.  to  be  sold.  Other  bequests  to  sons. 
My  will  and  desire  is  that  my  sisters,  Mrs.  Elinor  Foster, 
Mrs.  Ann  Nicholson  and  Mrs.  Eliza  Nicholson  take  care  and 
have  the  tuition  of  my  children  until  they  respectively  come 
to  age.  And  in  case  of  death  of  any  two  of  my  said  sisters, 
my  will  is  that  Mr.  William  Hunt  (merchant  in  London) 
have  the  care  and  tuition  of  my  said  children.  And  I  so 
appoint  my  said  sisters  and  Mr.  William  Hunt  executors 
of  my  estate  in  Great  Britain  and  my  friends  Mr.  James 
Monat,  Mr.  Stephen  Warman,  James  Nicholson  and  John 
Beale,  executors  of  my  estate  in  Maryland.     Shaller,  37." 

Genealogical  Gleanings  in  England,  by  Waters,  Vol.  H, 
p.  1059. 

N.  E.  Hist,  and  Gen.  Reg.,  Vol.  49,  p.  403-4. 

From  the  wills  on  record  in  the  Land   Commissioner's  Office,  in 
Annapolis,  Maryland,  the  following  is  taken : 

(Liber  3  D.  D.  No.  1.  Folio  946,  extracts). 

"In  the  name  of  God  Amen,  I,  James  Monat,  of  Ann 
Arundell  County  in  the  province  of  Maryland,  Gentleman. 
I  Committ  my  Soul  into  the  Hands  of  My  Blessed  Maker, 
Trusting  in  his  Mercies  and  the  Merits  of  my  Dear  Re- 
deemer for  the  Reserection  and  Redempsion  of  all  my  sins. 

I  give  to  Alexander  Carvill,  Sen.  all  my  Wearing 
apparell  with  my  ^^'atch  Silver  Shoe  Buckles  and  Knee 
Buckles  and  my  Gold  Sieve  Buttons. 

I  give  to  my  Godson  Stephen  Watkins  10  pounds 
sterling.  >    , 


EVIDENCES  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  MARYLAND  229 

It  is  my  will  that  Benjamin  Pound  shall  be  maintained 
out  of  my  estate  during  his  natural  life. 

I  give  my  beloved  kinsman  Capt.  William  Strachan  or 
his  heirs,  the  survivors  of  them,  the  sum  of  three  hundred 
pounds  sterling. 

Lastly  I  give  unto  my  nephew  Doctor  James  Anderson 
of  Kent  County,  all  my  real  estate  and  personal  estate  and 
appoint  him  sole  executor  of  this  my  last  will.  Dated  12th 
March,  1763. 

Witnesses,  James  Dick,  J.  Monat,      seal 

Thomas  Galloway, 
John  Jacobs      Probated  21st  March.  1763." 

Again,   from  the   Anne    Arundel    County    Records,    at    Annapolis, 
Maryland,  the  following : 

(Liber  R.  C.  W.  No.  2,  Folio  20)    (extracts): 

"Indenture  10th  Aug.  1722,  Between  James  Monat,  Stephen 
Warman,  John  Beale,  and  James  Nicholson  of  Ann  Arendell  County 
Maryland,  of  the  one  part,  and  William  Chapman  of  same  place,  of 
the  other  part.  Witnesseth  that  James  Monat,  Stephen  Warman, 
J.  Beale.  J.  Nicholson,  as  by  the  last  Will  of  William  Nicholson 
dated  25th  Sept.  1719  were  appointed  executors,  and  in  consideration 
of  80  pounds  paid  by  William  Chapman,  they  sell  land  called  Mitchels 
Choice,  lying  on  South  River  containing  102  acres. 

Witne^es,  G.  Gassoway,  J.  MONETE,  seal 

Samuel  Peele  Stephen  Warman,  seal 

J.  Beale, 
J.  Nicholson,  seal" 

In  this  case,  note  spelling,  "Monete." 
(Liber  R.  D.  No.  2,  Folio  198.)      (Extracts.) 

"Be  it  known  to  all  men  whom  it  may  concern,  that  I  Patrick 
Sympson,  of  the  County  of  Ann  Arundell,  Md.  Marriner,  for  the 
sum  of  137  pounds  money  of  Maryland  paid  by  James  Monat,  of  Ann 
Arundell  County,  merchant,  do  sell  unto  said  James  Monatt  all  soch 
goods  and  Household  stuff,  and  Implements  contained  in  the 
schedule,  being  in  London  Town.    Dated  17th  Feb.  1734-5. 

Witnesses,  Wm.  Chapman,  P.  Sympson,  seal." 

James  Dick. 

Schedule  mentions  as  follows: 

"4  feather  beds,  7  pillows,  2  Rugs,  10  pairs  sheets,  7  Table 
Cloths,  1  Quilt,  3  pairs  Blankets,  2  servents,  old  Clock,  Bed  and 
covering,  2  doz.  Huckaback  and  Diaper  Napkins,  2  pairs  Glass 
Scocas.  2  pairs  Bed  Curtains,  2  Looking  Glasses,  1  Chest  of  Drawers, 
1  Desk,  15  Leather  Chairs,  1  Eight  Day  Clock,  2  Dron  Pots,  Brass 
Kettle,  frying  Pan,  old  Chocolate  Pott,  A  large  Pott,  4  Brass  Can- 
dlesticks, 2  Iron  Spits,  1  pair  Spit  Racks,  3  pairs  of  End  Irons,  2 
Fenders,  1  Pestel  and  Mortar,  Warming  Pan,  2  boxes  Irons,  and 
Heders,  15  Pewter  Dishes,  1  Cullender  ditto,  2  Silver  Tankerds. 
1  Silver  Mug,  1  Silver  Tea  Pot.  7  Silver  Spoonsy,  7  silver  Tea 
Spoons,  Strainer  and  Tongs  ditto,  1  Silver  Salver,  1  Silver  Salts. 
1  lot  of  China  Cups,  and  2  Saucers,  1  lot  of  China  Cups,  and  2 
smaller  Cups,  3  Oval  Tables,  2  pairs  of  Tongs,  2  Fire  Shovels,  1  Iron 
Spade,   5  Trunks,  4  lot  of  new  Smith  Tools,  according  to  Invoice 


230  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

sent  from  New  Castle,  (A  full  list  of  the  Smith  Tools  is  given,  it 
consists  of  files,  hammers,  anvil,  vice,  and  other  tools  used  by 
Blacksmith.) 

Annapolis  Deeds : 
(Liber  B.  T.  No.  4,  Folio  375.    From  1759-1762.)     (Extracts.) 

"Indenture  made  30th  Oct.  1761  Between  James  Monat  of  Ann 
Arundell  Co.  Md.  Gent,  of  the  one  part,  and  William  Strachan, 
Mariner,  of  the  other  part.  Witneseth  that  James  Monat  for  and 
in  consideration  of  the  Friendship  and  affection  he  bear^th  to  the 
said  William  Strachan,  and  the  sum  of  five  shillings  sterling  money 
paid  by  said  William  Strachan,  sells  tract  of  land  in  Baltimore 
County,  called  Musgraves  Forrest,  containing  200  acres. 

Witneses,    Reverdy  Ghisselin,  J.  Monat,  seal" 

William  Stewart. 

In  further  elucidation  of  this  James  Monat  lineage,  we  have  a  record 
of  All  Hallow's  Parish,  Anne  Arundel  County,  Maryland,  which  gives 
the  following  important  data: 

"Sarah,  wife  of  James  Monat,  buried  June  18,  1731." 
"James    Monat   &    Sarah    Bateman,    married    Feb.    20, 

1706." 

Fifth. 

Several  other  records  of  the  name,  with  diversified  spelling,  which 
are  pendant  without  any  place  of  identification. 

(a)  MONET — from    deeds    recorded    in    Baltimore,^  for    Baltimore 

City  and  County.  Maryland : 

(Liber  W.  G.  No.  54,  Folio  718.)      (Extracts)  : 

"Indenture  made  16th  June,  1798,  Between  Marie  Ann  Gautier, 
of  the  County  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  of  the  one  part,  and  Maiie  Louise 
Marthe  Monet,  and  Frederick  Andrew  Nicholas  Meynadier,  both  of 
the  city  of  Baltimore,  of  the  other  minors." 

her 
Witnes,  James  Alcock.  Marie  Ann  Gautier,  seal" 

mark 

(Liber  W.  G.  No.  66,  Polio  376.)      (Extracts)  : 

"Indenture  made  8th  Aug.  1801,  Between  Marie  Louise  Marthe 
Antoinette  Monet,  and  Frederick  Andrew  Nicholss  Maynadier,  of 
Baltimore  City,  of  the  one  part,  and  Joseph  Laurent  de  Brosses 
of  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.,  of  the  other  part. 

Witneses,  Geo.  G.  Presbery.  Louise  Monet,  seal." 

Frederick  Meynadier,  seal" 

(Liber  W.  G.  No.  91,  Folio  240.)      (Extracts) : 

"Indenture  dated  16th  Sept.  1801,  Between  Marie  Louise  Mallet 
Monet,  of  Baltimore  city,  of  the  one  part,  and  Pierre  Mary  de  Maloin 
de  Beuns,  of  said  city,  of  the  other  part. 

Witneses,  Geo.  G.  Presbery,  Louise  Monet,  seal  ' 

(b)  MANATEE — from  wills  on  record  in  the  Land  Commission- 
er's Office,  in  Annapolis,  Maryland : 

(Liber  30,  B.  T.  No.  2,  Folio  110.)      (Extracts)  : 

"I  Patrick  Manatee,  Sen.  of  Charles  County  Maryland,  Planter. 
Wills  wife  Ann  Manatee  5  acres  of  land  whereon  my  house  stands. 


"       •  -r-^  -       .^     >-' 

\ 

53r                                  '^/'' 

y. 

5^r 

.     IT^ 

S     ^             -^/ 

r- 

^s.. J  "■ 

'"■^ 

i^g%;  \              t; 

^       "•' 

^^^J^/  ^ 

,^     .:. 

^fc'ia,'        "^  ■ 

= 

^^^&-  ^   -^ 

- 

^^^5  ^. 

^     - 

^S-J^!xyS     -                    — hP          "^ 

^ 

^-^j^^^^^'         - 

- 

^^^^§ri    ~"     r-* 

V 

^^^^^ 

'"- 

^^fe      ^ 

E=q- 

^^^^S'  -^ 

r. 

^^^^^^•,(iiF     ■'" 

- 

^""^^ 

P^IjJ^.        ,^ 

■^ 

^^^&«L     .       '^^■ 

^/ 

•/. 

^^^^S^m' 

V 

W\i'^bi}^-f-"^'     J^  ^<C  Wii--/^^5^b- 

.-^ 

1/' 

r^l^O^^t^^^ .  ''^^i?=^^^^ 

W^I'4'S^^ 

Jj 

.^ 

pf-    ^ 

^ 

fc^r*  -  ■  -.^t^.-A  -  -     ^.-^  Jv  _^-g^g 

'3'  ^'   ~ 

^                         V         <.          1          -           1          ;i          .1 

^ 

•i. 

MODERN  MARYLAND  (EASTERN  SECTION) 

233 


EVIDENCES  OF  SETTLEMENT  IN  MARYLAND  235 

with  implements,  it  being  all  my  tract  of  land.  Beg.  at  a  Woplar 
of  Mr.  Chadlers  land,  and  after  her  decease  to  my  youngest  son 
Ebednego  Manatee,  if  he  shall  die  without  issue  to  my  son  Thomas 
Manatee.     Appoints  wife  Ann  Manatee  executrix. 

Dated  23rd  March  1750.1 
Witneses,    Dan  McPherson,  his 

Edward  Manatee  Patrick  Manatee,  seal 

Thomas  Manatee  mark 

Probated  12th  June,  1756." 

(c)  MONARK — from  same  source: 

(Liber  23,  D.  D.  No.  1,  Folio  413.)      (Extracts)  : 

"I  Monica  Monark  will  my  wearing  apparell  to  my  two  daugh- 
ters Mary  Monark  and  Margaret  Monark. 

I  give  all  my  part  of  my  husbands  John  Monark  estate  equally 
among  my  children  John  Monark,  Joseph  Monark,  Thomas  Monark, 
Mary  Monark,  and  Margai-et  Monark.  Appoints  brother  Edward 
Price  and  John  Temple  executors. 

Dated  4th  Feb.  1743-4.  her 

Witneses,    John  Buckman,  Monica  Monark,  seal. 

Jno.  Brader,  mark 

Probated  Feb.  27th,  1743." 

(d)  MONNE — Amie  or  Anne  Man,  at  Westleigh.  England.  ( A^.  E. 
Hist.  Gen.  Reg.,  Vol.  49,  p.  29.) 

(e)  MONK — James — marriage  of  Leigh  Church,  England. — poss. 
Mann.  (7^..  Vol.  47.  p.  42.) 

(f)  MANATT— Hon.  Irving  J. — was  President  of  Nebraska  Uni- 
versity in  1873  {Id..  Vol.  42,  p.  90.) 

(g)  It  is  quite  a  coincidence  that  Hon.  Carl  Monatt  was  treasurer 
of  the  City  of  Galion.  Crawford  County.  Ohio,  within  the  last  ten  years. 
He  has  confirmed  IxDth  the  French  and  Huguenot  origin  of  his  family. 

One  of  the  features  of  this  genealogy  is  intended  to  be  its  illustra- 
tions and,  therefore,  in  order  to  elucidate  the  geographical  locations, 
various  maps  have  been  inserted.  Here  is  presented,  in  two  sections, 
a  complete  topographical  map  of  modern  Maryland. 


XIV. 


CALVERT  COUNTY,  MARYLAND 


First. 
FEW  words  concerning  its  history.     Its  first  settlement 
was  on  the  Patuxent  River,  about  1640.    It  was  named 
after   the   family  name  of  the   Lord   Proprietor,   and 
was  organized  as  a  County  in  1654  (1). 

The  History  of  Colonial  Calvert  County  is  in 
greater  part  a  pattern  of  the  history  of  Maryland  Col- 
ony. A  few  chronological  periods  and  facts  will  serve 
to  fasten  the  course  of  events.  Maryland  was  settled 
under  a  charter  or  grant  to  the  first  of  the  Lords  Baltimore.  Sir  George 
Calvert.  It  was  the  first  Proprietary  Lordship  in  America.  The  docu- 
ment was  prepared  by  him  to  be  signed  by  King  Charles  I  of  England, 
when  he  suddenly  died,  and  the  patent  was  delivered  to  his  son.  Cecilius 
Calvert,  who  succeeded  him  in  his  possessions  and  titles.  The  charter 
was  issued  on  June  20,  1632,  and  the  new  province,  in  honor  of  Queen 
Henrietta  Maria,  was  named  "Terra  Mariae" — Maryland.  The  first 
colonists  sailed  from  England  in  two  small  vessels,  the  "Ark"  and  the 
"Dove,"  under  the  command  of  Leonard  Calvert,  brother  of  Cecilius, 
who  had  been  named  Governor  of  the  Province.  They  landed  on  St. 
Clements,  one  of  the  Heron  Islands  in  the  Potomac  River,  and  on  March 
25,  1634,  took  possession  of  the  soil  of  Maryland,  and  two  days  later 
a  settlement  was  made  on  St.  Mary's  River,  in  territory  afterwards  within 
the  limits  of  St.  Mary's  County. 

And,  with  little  variation  of  civil  rebellion  and  religious  controver- 
sies, accompanied  by  the  pioneer  hardships  and  privations  as  they  were 
experienced  by  the  members  of  the  other  Colonies,  Maryland  history  com- 
menced in  1634  and  has  progressed  for  the  three  succeeding  centuries. 
It  was  established  as  a  Roman  Catholic  colony,  but  gave  finally  the 
largest  measure  of  religious  toleration  of  all  the  thirteen  colonies.  In 
1689  the  Protestants  of  the  Colony  incited  a  revolt  and  achieved  the  over- 
throw of  the  governor.  This  secured  a  reformation.  The  Church  of 
England  became  the  established  communion  from  this  time  on  and  wel- 

(1)  Authorities  consulted:  (a)  History  of  Maryland.  3  vols.,  by  Thomas 
Scharf  (Baltimore,  1879),  the  most  valuable  and  authentic;  (b)  Ibid,  by  James 
McSherry,  revised  by  Bartlett  B.  James,  1904;  (c)  Terra  Mariae.  or  Threads  of 
Maryland  Colonial  History,  by  Edward  D.  Neill    (Philadelphia,  1867). 


236 


CALVERT  COUNTY,  MARYLAND 

(SETTLEMENT  OK  THE  IMMIGRANT,   ISAAC    MONNET,   BEFORE   1707) 


237 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  239 

come  to  the  Huguenots  was  more  pronounced.  The  first  legislative  as- 
sembly was  established  in  1635  and  has  continued  with  regularity  to  the 
present  time,  and  exhibits  its  membership  at  each  session  and  gives  a 
full  quota  of  honorable  members  from  Calvert  County, 

The  population  of  the  Colony  in  1660  was  12,000  and  in  1671  it  was 
20.000.  These  were  distributed  about  equally  among  the  original  seven 
counties  of  St.  Mary's  (1),  Kent,  Anne  Arundel,  Calvert,  Charles,  Balti- 
more and  Talbot. 

Second. 

Location  and  Description.  Calvert  County  was  the  fourth  political 
division  of  Maryland.  It  became  such  in  1654,  then,  as  now,  of  prac- 
tically the  same  geographical  dimensions.  It  is  situated  on  the  western 
shore  of  Maryland  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay ;  bounded  on  the  north  by 
Anne  Arundel  County ;  on  the  south  by  St.  Mary's  County,  and  on  the 
west  by  St.  Charles  and  Prince  George  Counties.  It  is  a  peninsula  pro- 
truding on  the  Bay  with  its  southern  boundary  and  having  for  its  western 
and  southern  limits  the  Patuxent  River,  which  enters  the  Bay  at  the 
southern  extremity  of  the  County.  It  has  an  area  of  about  218  square 
miles,  i.  e.,  about  21  miles  long  by  10  miles  wide. 

The  County  seat  and  chief  place  is  Prince  Fredericktown,  or  Prince 
Frederick,  a  small  village  situated  in  the  center  of  a  rectangular  strip 
located  in  the  north  central  part  of  the  county,  running  back  from  the 
Bay  to  the  Patuxent  River  on  the  west,  and  bounded  on  the  northwest 
by  Hunting  Creek  and  on  the  southeast  by  Parker's  Creek.  In  the 
southern  part  of  this  rectangle  on  the  Bay  shore  are  "The  CHffts,"  and 
within  a  radius  of  five  or  six  miles  from  Prince  Fredericktown  are 
located  the  churches  of  old  "Christ's  Church  Parish"  and  "All  Saints 
Parish,"  which  were  the  centers  of  the  activities  of  the  early  Monnetts. 
The  entire  population  of  the  County  does  not  exceed  10.000  persons  at 
the  present  day,  and  planters  and  farmers  they  have  been  since  colonial 
times. 

(1)  Report  of  Land  Commissioner,  1903-1905,  p.  24.  Also,  History  of  Mary- 
land. McSherry,  p.  91,  and  McMahon.  In  view  of  records  hereafter  given  the 
formation  of  certain  other  counties  should  be  noted:  St.  Mary's,  1634;  Anne 
Arundel,  1650;  Kent,  1650;  Calvert,  1654;  Charles,  ]653;  Baltimore,  1656;  Tal- 
bot, 1660-1  (McSherry,  supra,  p.  66;  McMahon;  Bacon);  Somerset,  1666;  Dor- 
chester, 1669;  Cecil,  1674;  Prince  George,  1695;  Queen  Anne,  1706;  Worcester, 
1742;  Frederick,  in  1748,  being  created  out  of  portions  of  Prince  George,  Anne 
Arundel  and  Baltimore;  Hartford  and  Caroline,  1713;  Montgomery  and  Wash- 
ington, out  of  Frederick,  in  1776;  Alleghany  out  of  Washington  in  1789,  and 
Carroll  from  Frederick  and  Baltimore  in  1836.  (Report,  supra,  p.  24;  McSherry, 
supra,  p.  91,  and  McMahon.)  As  the  line  of  migration  moved  westward  the 
population  increased  and  the  geographical  limits  were  contracted,  so  that  new 
political  divisions  were  created.  This  is  important  to  keep  in  mind,  as  a  record 
may  be  found  in  a  different  county  at  one  date,  then  at  another,  and  yet  refer 
to  the  same  tract  of  land  or  other  location. 


24U  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

A  description:  All  have  enough  interest  in  the  first  Monnet  home 
place  in  America  to  wonder  what  the  topography  of  the  country  must 
have  been,  the  scenic  panorama  and  nature's  fitting  adornment;  and 
hence,  what  Calvert  County  appears  like  today  will  give  some  little  con- 
ception of  what  it  was  some  200  years  ago. 

The  shores  of  Calvert  County  are  indented  by  innumerable  coves 
and  creeks.  They,  through  their  very  names,  challenge  investigation, 
and  bridge  over  the  distance  of  time  and  space.  Battle  Creek  is  one 
of  those  names;  linked  with  that  of  Brooke  it  carries  us  far  into  the 
field  of  conjecture  ( 1 ) . 

The  surface  is  undulating;  ravines,  gullies  and  small  hills  have 
broken  it  up ;  early  it  was  covered  with  a  primeval  forest ;  the  woods  and 
many  clusters  of  tall  trees  still  abound.  The  soils  were  moderately  fertile 
and  have  furnished  a  living,  forced  from  it  more  or  less  unwillingly,  to 
many  honorable  families  in  the  last  two  centuries.  However,  the  glory 
of  the  county  must  be  said  to  be  largely  in  the  past.  One  wonders  how 
the  present  good  fol^  living  there  can  at  all  be  contented  with  the  lack 
of  present  material  prosperity  and  with  the  limited  possibilities  of  future 
growth.  Still,  ancestral  traditions  hold  fast,  precious  memories  bind,  and 
while  the  old  homes  have  mostly  disappeared,  other  ruins  of  old  churches 
and  the  historic  burial  places  claim  to  each  one  living  there,  and  to  each 
descendant  of  the  one  emigrating  westward,  a  pristine  excellence  of  other 
years.  There  is  a  charm  about  the  woodland,  and  all  inspired  by  the 
view  from  "The  Cliffts,"  and  "the  sweet  aroma  wafted  from  the  green 
fields  and  ripening  harvests,  which  superadds  to  both  memory  and  senti- 
ment, and  makes  a  visitor  glad  that  here  his  ancestors  first  found  footing 
and  erected  their  homes  in  the  New  World. 

Third. 
Some  of  its  distinguished  citizens  are  named  as  a  part  of  the  history 
of  Calvert  County,  and  in  an  endeavor  to  show  who  were  the  compeers 
and  associates  of  ISAAC^  MONNETT  in  or  about  1700;  hence,  the 
following  items  are  reproduced  here.  In  1689  an  address  was  given  by 
.some  of  the  representatives  of  Calvert  County  to  the  King  and  Queen 
of  England  in  connection   with  the   Protestant  Rebellion,  and   bore  the 

following  signatures  (2)  : 

Henry  Jovvles,  Sam'l  Bourne,  Francis  Collier,  The.  Cantt,  John 
Griggs,  Tho.  Tasker,  .Justices  of  Peaces;  Andrew  Abington,  Sheriffe; 

(1)  Historic  Graves  of  Maryland  and  the  District  of  Columbia  by  Helen 
W.  Ridgely,  The  Grafton  Press,  1908.  This  is  a  delightful  compilation  and 
Chapter  III  contains  many  names  of  monumental  inscriptions  from  Calvert 
County,  which  should  be  consulted  for  additional  light  at  this  point. 

(2)  History  of  Maryland,  by  Scharf,  Volume  I,  pp.  331  and  334. 


rVPiCAL    SCENE 
CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND 


241 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  243 

Henry  Trueman,  E.  BATSON,  Hen.  Ferneley,  John  Payne,  Charles 
Tracey,  Joseph  How,  John  Lirigatt,  I.  Woodroffe,  Samuell  Warner, 
William  Haines.  Tho.  Collier,  Thomas  Parslow,  Geo.  Lingan, 
Thomas  Johnson,  Richard  Smith,  junior,  Walt.  Smith,  Enoch  Comet, 
Will.  Brooks,  Henry  Orton,  Robert  Day,  Robert  (the  X  Marke  of) 
Johnson,  Jno.  Smith,  John  Smith,  Wm.  (his  X  Marke)  Whittington, 
W.  Akeroyd,  Joseph  Hall,  Nathan  Veitch,  John  Towman,  Jno.  Veitch, 
Elisha  Hall,  Hugh  Chinton,  Richd.  Rake,  John  Fancy,  Francis 
(the  X  Marke  of)  Hutchins,  Jno.  Leach,  jun.,  Samuel  Holdeworth, 
Jno.  Holdeworth,  Wm.  Daukins,  Jos.  Edwards,  Mich:  Taney,  Rich: 
Keene,  Hugh  Hopewell,  JOHN  NUTTHALL,  Symon  (the  X  Marke 
of)  Garling,  Wm.  Chaplaine,  Daniel  Rawlings,  James  Wainless, 
Morris  Davis,  John  (the  X  Marke  of)  Gyatt,  Wm.  (his  X  Marke) 
Needham,  John  (his  X  Marke)  Austin,  Edw.  (his  X  Marke)  Wood, 
senior,  EDWARD  WOOD,  junior,  Marttin  (the  X  Marke  of)  Beale, 
Henry  Cox,  James  Downall,  Benjamin  Hall,  Henry  Deakes.  Richard 
(his  X  Marke)  Evins,  Francis  Buxton,  Jno.  (the  C  Marke  of) 
Magdowell,  Wm.  (the  X  Marke  of)  Wooderd,  Richard  Looke,  Roger 
Skrine,  Edward  Dickinson,  Tho.  Clagett,  Robt.  Clarke,  Joseph 
Wright,  Robert  Shepheard,  William  Hutchings,  William  Filming, 
James  Veatch,  Edward  (the  X  Marke  of)  Blackburne,  James  Duek, 
Wm.  Turner,  Wm.  (the  X  Marke  of)  Kidd,  Sam  (the  x  Marke  of) 
Foullre,  John  Bullocke,  Josiah  Willson,  Joseph  Wilson,  Tho:  (the 
X  Marke  of)  Cole,  Thomas  Hills,  Daniell  Brown,  Tho:  Blake, 
Francis  Maldin,  John  Manning,  Jas.  Crawford,  George  (the  x  Marke 
of)  Sealing,  Wm.  Wilkeson,  Natthannell  Mannyng,  Henry  Lowe, 
Tho:  Collin,  John  Reade,  Tho:  Beevin,  Humphrey  Swift,  Thomas 
Simmons  junior,  John  Turner,  Paul  Kisbe,  Alexander  Llewis, 
GEORGE  YOUNG,  Thomas  Kingcart,  Ambrose  Leach,  John  Leach 
senior,  John  (the  x  Marke  of)  PeeCock,  Jonathan  (the  x  Marke  of) 
Smith,  Wm.  Wadsworth,  Benjamin  (the  x  Marke  of)  Evins,  John 
SoUers,  .John  Sunderland,  Jno.  Scott,  Fran.  Freman,  JOHN  (the  x 
Marke  of)  KENT,  George  Busser,  Peter  (the  x  Marke  of)  Fouler, 
Christopher  B.  (the  x  Marke  of)  Beanes,  William  (the  x  Marke 
of)  Cheathe. 

In  the  same  year,  1689,  a  declaration  was  made  by  the  residents  of 
Calvert  County  on  the  question  of  choosing  a  representative  to  the  gen- 
eral assembly  and  this  was  signed  by  ( 1 )  : 

Mich:  Taney,  Sheriff  of  Calvert  County:  Richard  Smith  junr, 
John  Griggs,  Tho.  Clagett,  Elisha  Hall,  Robert  Day,  GEO.  YOUNGE, 
Francis  Maldin,  James  Duke,  Hezekiah  Bussell,  John  Geyall,  John 
Hume,  John  Smith,  Joh.  Holsworth,  Jno.  Chillam,  Jno.  Turner,  Tho. 
Sedwicke  junior,  Jno.  Manning,  Francis  Higham,  Jno.  Holloway, 
Robt.  R.  (his  X  Mark)  Spickerwell,  Wm.  Kesoyd,  WM.  DERUM- 
PLE,  Tho.  Butterfield,  Andrew  (his  x  marke)  Bradde,  Richd  Ladd, 
Nath.  Dare,  Geo.  Lingan,  Richard  Shephard,  Richd  Johns,  John 
,  Frances  Hutchings,  Wt.  Smith,  Wm.  Turner,  JOHN  SCOTT, 

(1)   History  of  Maryland,  by  Scharf,  Vol.  I,  pp.  319-320. 


244  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

John  Grover,  Christopher  (his  x  Merke)  Baines,  John  Renell,  John 
Veitch,  Francis  Freeman,  JOHN  (his  X  Merke)  KENT,  EDWARD 
BATSON,  Jeremiah  (his  X  Merke)  Sherridon,  Paule  (his  x  Merke) 
Kisby,  Wm.  (his  x  Merk)  Greenall,  Tho.  Tasker,  Francis  Buxton, 
Edmund  Howe,  THOMAS  HILLARY,  John  Willmot,  Benjamin  Hall, 
William  Wadsworth,  John  (his  x  Merk)  Godsgreall,  Nath.  Manning, 
Edward  (the  x  Merke  of)  Blackborne,  Tho.  Guenest,  Joseph  Daw- 
kins,  Robt.  Anderson,  James  Veitch,  William  Dawkins,  Wm.  (his 
X  Merke)  Whittington,  Tho.  (his  x  Merk)  Hinton,  Hugh  (his 
X  Merk)  Chintons,  James  (his  x  Merk)  Baddcock,  James  Dossey, 
John  Stone. 

In  1723  an  act  for  the  encouragement  of  learning  and  erecting-  schools 
within  the  several  counties  and  provinces  was  passed  by  the  Colonial 
Assembly  to  have  each  of  the  then  twelve  (12)  counties  appoint  seven 
visitors.     Those  for  Calvert  County  were : 

Rev.  Jonathan  Cay,  rector  of  Christ  Church  parish ; 
John  Rousby ;  Col.  John  Mackall,  Col.  John  Smith,  James 
Heigh  :  Walter  Smith,  of  Leonard  Creek  ;  Benjamin  Mack- 
all  (1). 

It  is  a  striking  fact  that  Governor  Seymour  caused  an  enumeration, 
in  1708,  of  the  number  of  Papists  then  living  in  the  colonies,  and  in 
Calvert  County  forty-eight  were  found  (2). 

From  a  not  very  exhaustive  nor  thorough  examination  of  testa- 
mentary proceedings  of  Calvert  County  from  the  earliest  in  1644  to  date 
1713,  the  following  names  have  been  gathered  as  the  representative 
families  living  in  the  County,  during  that  period  (3). 

These  and  their  descendants  were  the  associates  and  neighbors  of 
the  first  ISAAC^  MONNET;  where  the  date  appears  by  the  name  it  is 
the  date  of  the  testamentary  proceeding,  and  names  appearing  without 
dates  are  those  otherwise  mentioned  in  the  proceedings. 

First  will  be  given  those  who  can  be  identified  as  living  in  the  vicinity 
of  "The  Cliffts" : 

William  Bonniday  1653,  John  Hedges,  Mary  Brasseur  1663; 
Robt.  Benjamin  and  John  Brasseur,  Theophilus  Lewis,  RICHARD 
YOUNG  1665,  Basil  Warren,  WILLIAM  YOUNG,  Thomas  Tobey, 
Thomas  Frost,  Thomas  Smith,  John  Bennett,  HENRY  KENT  1667, 
WM.  KENT,  Richard  Preston,  Thomas  Preston,  JOHN  TUCKER 
1669,  Richard  Edans  1675,  William  Ewen  1675,  Richard  Ladd,  WIL- 
LIAM WILLIAMS,  WM.  DARUMPLE,  John  Cobreath  1687,  James 
Mackall  1693,  John  James  Mackall,  JOHN  SCOTT,  Francis  Maiding, 

(1)  History  of  Maryland,  by  Scharf,  Vol.  I,  p.  353. 

(2)  History  of  Maryland,  by  Scharf,  Vol.  I,  p.  370. 

(3)  The  Maryland  CaUendar  of  Wills,  by  Jane  Baldwin  (Cotton),  Vol.  I, 
a  most  valuable  compilation. 


OLD  BOND  PLACE,  CALVERT  COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


245 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  247 

Francis  How,  GEO.  YOUNG,  Robt.  Dixon  1688,  John  and  Joseph 
Dixon,  James  Hume,  William  Harris  1697,  Richard,  Joseph,  Benj., 
William  and  Geo.  Harris,  Richard  Johns,  Nathaniel  Dare,  John 
Humbe  1699,  Hercules  and  James  Humbe,  William  Jones  1699,  David, 
Benj.,  Jacob  and  John  Jones,  Ann  Freeman  1700,  Marke  Clare  1696, 
John  Hunt,  James  Bussy  1701,  Hugh  Jones  1702,  Jane  Thornberry 
1702,  John  Hunt  1702.  Thomas  and  Job  Hunt,  WILLIAM  OSBORNE 
1702,  WM.  WILLIAMS  junior  1703,  John  Hance  1708,  Benjamin 
Hance.  CHRISTIAN  SCOTT  1711,  HENRY  JOHN,  WM.  AND  ANN 
DORRUMPLE,  GENNETT  TUCKER. 

The  following  shows  other  residents  of  Calvert  County  during 
the  same  period: 

Nicholas  Narv;-  1644.  which  was  probably  the  first  testamentary 
proceeding  in  the  County;  James  Allen  1653,  Nathan  Stiles  1651. 
Peter  Johnson  1656,  Cithbert  Fenwick  1660,  Richard  Hix  1660, 
EDWARD   WILLIAMS   1662,   James   Billingsley   1663,   Wm.   Timer 

1663,  John  Brimstone  1664,  Dr.  Stephen  Clifton  1664,  Henry  Sewell 

1664,  Thomas  Darling  1664,  Adam  Stanley  1664,  Nicholas  Hammond 

1665,  Robt.  Towe  1665,  John  Little  1666,  Mary  Baleman  1666,  David 
Read    1666,   Wm.    Burk    1666,    Stephen   Yow    1667,    James    Mulliken 

1666,  John  Boage  1667,  John  Thumur  1668,  John  Taylor  166S. 
Abdaloe  Martin  1669,  Patrick  Campbell  1667,  David  Boughan  1670, 
Thomas  Walley  1670,  Thomas  Perry  1670,  Darby  Cunningham  1670. 
John  Bagbie  1670,  Richard  Johnson  1671,  Guy  Manning  1670,  Samp- 
son Waring  1670,  John  Tawney  1671,  Jos.  Riggs  1671,  Jos.  Horsley 
1671,  Chas.  Brooke  1671,  Francis  Parrott,  Thomas  Bouth  1671, 
Jos.  Wilson  1672,  Dr.  Peter  Sharp  1672,  Jas.  Truman  1672,  Jno. 
Norwood  1673,  Coruelus  Regan  1673,  Hy  Robinson  1673,  John 
Wright  1673,  Thomas  Billingsley  1673,  Rob.  Tylor  1673,  Richard 
Stacey  1674,  John  Nevill  1674,  Geo.  Griffith  1680,  James  and  Michael 
Bagby  1680,  John  Boreman  1681,  John  Geary  1681,  Robert  Heighe 
1681,  Bernard  Johnson  1681,  Robert  Lashley  1681,  John  Beale  1675, 
Thomas  Clarke  1675,  Richard  Wadsworth  1675,  John  Bigger  1675. 
Richard  Keene  1675.  Philip  Harwood  1675,  Thomas  Arnold  1675, 
Thomas  Cosford  1675,  Francis  Anketill  1675,  James  Moore  1675, 
Edwin  Keene,  Alexander  Magruder,  Michael  Taney.  Spencer  Hales 
1675,  Ambrose  Landerson,  Robert  Andrews  1683,  Richard  Millson, 
Wm.  House  1669,  Peter  Archer  1683,  Wm.  Davis.  George  Collins, 
Robert  Stanley,  Oliver  Stockley  1684,  Thomas  Jessup,  John  Ash- 
com,  John  Bowlin,  Robert  Taylor,  Anthony  Kingland,  Joseph 
Dawkins  1685,  Wm.  and  James  Dawkins,  Geo.  Acheson,  Lewis 
Blangy,  Wm.  Hitchcock.  Henry  Robinson,  John  Read,  JAS.  NUTT- 
HALL,  Jno.  Gill  1684,  THOMAS  SPRIGG,  George  Abbott,  James 
Rumsey,  Thomas  Bankes,  Edwin  Conner,  THOMAS  STERLING. 
Thomas  Goddard,  Thos.  Rousby,  Francis  Swinsen,  Thomas  Smith. 
Sr.  1685,  Nathan  and  Joseph  Smith,  Wm.  Cussen  1676,  Richard 
Brummale,  Wm.  Mill.  Thomas  Cox.  Guy  White,  Dr.  Owen  Griffith. 
James  Barlow,  Thomas  Ignett,  Thomas  Brooke  1676,  Francis  Leigh, 
Demetrius  Cartwright.  John  Benson,  William  Groome,  John  Ram- 
sey, Martha  Hill.  James  Hume.  Francis  Street.  Nicholas  Carre  1677, 


248  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Thomas  Paget,  Thomas  Barbery,  Thomas  Sherridine,  John  Sewell, 
William  Crosse,  Henry  Trulock  1677,  John  Grammar  1678,  Charles 
Gosfreight,  James  Pennington  1678,  Robert  Rider,  William  Turner, 
Robert  Skinner,  Thomas  Edwards,  William  Stanley  1678,  Michael 
Crauley,  Daniel  Gouldson,  John  Peerce  1679,  Mordecay  Hanlon  1687, 
Nathaniel  Ashcom,  Obediah  How,  Samuel  Rhamsey,  George  Parker, 
Henry  Simmons,  Henry  Hollis,  Samuel  Vines,  Richard  Hall,  Martha 
Pennock,  Thomas  Greene,  John  Dew,  John  Clarke  1680,  John  Mof- 
fett,  Numan  Barber,  Joseph  Isacke  1688,  Daniel  Bloyd,  Thomas 
Elles,  Basil  Waring,  Arthur  Storer,  Jonathan  Pearce,  John  Hamilton 

1693,  Abraham  Clark,  William  Brebentine,  ROBERT  KENT,  Mi- 
chael Taney  1692,  GEORGE  YOUNG,  Michael  Cranley,  William 
Williams,  John  Edwards,  George  Busse  1693,  William  Kidd,  Henry 
Deaks,  John  Stone,  Thomas  Watters,  Richard  Gardner,  Thomas 
Parslow,  Peter  LeMaire,  Samuel  Bourne,  Michael  Seift  1694,  Hope 
Hopewell,  Joseph  Fry,  William  Marks,  Andrew  Tennehill,  Edmond 
Dennis,    Gerrard    Van    Sweringen,    William    Digges,    James    Graves 

1694,  William  Graves,  George  Hardesty,  Joseph  Edwards,  Thomas 
Barnard,  Laurence  Rowland,  Ruth  Hide,  Michael  Catterton,  Sr., 
Francis  Higham  1695,  Obediah  Evans,  Francis  Billingsley,  Christo- 
pher Banes  1696,  John  Brasier,  WILLIAM  DERUMPLE,  Walter  Gil- 
lette, William  Hickman,  THOMAS  HILLERY,  JOHN  HILLERY, 
BARUCH  and  THOMAS  WILLIAMS,  John  Wilson,  John 
Davis,  Francis  Freeman  1697,  James  Stow,  Edward  Wood 
1698,  JAMES  PATTISON  (St.  Mary's  County)  1697,  Francis 
Hutchins  1698,  Timothy  Gunter,  Benjamin  Chew.  Caleb 
Chew,  John  Smith  1698,  DAVID  HELLIN,  jun.,  JOHN  AND  PENE- 
LOPE HELLIN,  Daniel  Simmons,  John  Holloway,  John  Short,  Hugh 
Ellis,  THOMAS  SEDWICK  1698,  Samuel  Scott,  Richard  Jackson,  AB- 
SOLOM  KENT,  Thomas  Dixon,  WILLIAM  SLYE,  SAMUEL  AND 
PATIANTT  SLYE,  Francis  Leaff,  Abraham  Bird  1698,  Jeremiah  El- 
dridge,  Robert  Brothers,  James  Crawford  1699,  Thomas  Pur- 
nell,  Thomas  Delahay,  Peter  Hill,  John  Leach,  John  Sailers,  Rodger 
Brooke  1700,  Daniel  Sheridan.  George  Cole,  John  Elsey,  William 
Harbutt,  Richard  Durham,  Francis  Peacock,  James  Dawkins  1701, 
James  Bussey,  Thomas  Tasker,  John  Norris  1702,  HENRY  KENT  SR., 
1677,  John  Dorman  1702,  Joseph  Sewell,  William  Jones,  John  Fisher, 
Richard  Evans  1703,  WILLIAM  OSBORNE,  Robert  Spickernell. 
Thomas  Stone,  Paul  Kisbey,  John  Jenkins,  Eliza  Ireland,  WIL- 
LIAM WILLIAMS  JUN.,  1703,  John  Chittam,  Richard  Stallings, 
John,  Jacob,  and  Henry  Stallings,  Thomas  Clegett,  Thomas  Bourne 
1704,  Ignatius  Sewell,  William  Hodge  1705,  Robert  Lyles,  Aron 
Hall,  Joseph  Hall,  William  Martin  1707,  John  Ford,  Thomas  Atter- 
bury  (Innholder)  1708,  John  Hance,  Robert  Roberts,  John  Claw, 
Thomas  Simpson  1709,  EDWARD  WOOD  1709  (Hunter's  Creek); 
Nathan  Smith  1710,  Samuel  Holdsworth,  Thomas  Arnold,  Joseph 
Williams  1710,  Christopher  Kellet,  Thomas  Jones,  Robert  Thompson, 
William  Parker,  Francis,  William  and  James  Mauldin,  Hercules 
Humes,  George  Pascall.  John  Bowling,  Christina  Scott  1711,  Walter 
Smith,  Arthur  Young,  Alexander  Parran,  John  Meade,  John  Barton, 


OLD  TANEY  HOMESTEAD 
CALVERT  COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


249 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  251 

John  Whinfleld,  John  Tasker  1712,  Joseph  Baker,  Edward  Baxter, 
Nathaniel  and  Robert  Skinner  1712,  Mark  Smith,  John  Holdsworth, 
William  Grey,  James  Duke,  Benjamin  Hardesty,  Robert  Dixon,  Wil- 
liam Wood,  Sr.,  1712.  RICHARD,  THOMAS  AND  ROBERT  WOOD, 
Thomas  Letchworth. 


In  the  volume  of  Historic  Graves  of  Maryland  and  the  District  of 
Columbia  {supra)  appear  many  references  to  the  immig-rants  Robert 
Brooke,  Thomas  Johnson.  The  Mackalls,  The  Cooks,  The  Parrans,  The 
Bentons,  The  Tolleys.  The  Irelands,  The  HELLENS,  The  Dukes,  The 
Rousbys,  The  Gantts.  The  Somervells,  The  Trumans,  The  Dares  and  The 
Becketts,  all  as  prominent  families  in  Calvert  County  fronz  its  settlement 
to  the  present  time. 

Fourth. 

Its  civil  records.  The  great  misfortune  in  the  way  of  completini^ 
the  earlier  records  was  discovered  in  the  lamentable  fact  that  the  county 
court  house  at  Fredericktown,  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  was  destroyed 
by  fire  in  1882  with  all  the  valuable  county  records.  Undoubtedly  it  was 
rich  in  historic  lore,  as  scraps  of  copied  records  preserved  in  other  ways 
clearly  indicate.  These  destroyed  records  undoubtedly  exhibited  some 
early  Monnet  marriages,  some  of  the  later  wills,  and  some  of  the  later 
deeds  and  other  conveyances.  But,  in  company  with  this  misfortune, 
which  would  have  offered  an  almost  hopeless  case  in  itself,  exists  the  more 
than  good  fortune  in  that,  at  the  period  of  colonial  times  and  to  within 
more  recent  dates,  a  rule  of  practice  in  Maryland  required  the  duplication 
of  the  more  important  wills,  other  probate  and  all  deed  records  at  the 
capital  of  the  colony  (or  State),  and  duplicate  copies  of  these  were  filed 
and  recorded  there  ;  and  most  fortunately  did  this  practice  obtain  to  pre- 
serve for  us  certain  items  which  have  enabled  tis  to  supply  links  in  the 
chain  of  lineage,  otherwise  lost  forever.  Again,  the  records  of  the  Land 
Commissioner's  Office  and  the  invaluable  records  of  old  Christ  Church, 
Calvert  County,  have  presented  the  most  important  data.  From  this 
duplication  of  records,  etc.,  we  have  the  following  important  documents, 
which  find  their  proper  recital  at  this  point. 

Record  of  the  original  survey  of  the  tract  **The  Agreement"  has 
been  preserved  and  is  of  tmusual  interest  as  locating  the  settlement  and 
family  homestead  of  Isaac  Monnett,  who  first  occupied  50  acres  of  the 
tract  as  a  tenant  of  Lord  Baltimore  ( 1 ) ,  as  was  the  custom  in  early  days 
of  alloting  of  lands  by  the  Lords  Proprietor,  who  held  the  title  in  fee 

(1)    See  Bent  Roll  (ante),  pp.   224  et.  seq. 


252  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

direct  from  the   Crown  under  their  charter  privileg-es(l).     A  certified 
copy  is  as  follows : 


James  Shacklady  &  Nicholas  Caecilius   &c.,   To   all   persons 

Hamond,  their  Patent  to    whom    these    presents    shall 

"THE  AGREEMENT"  come  Greeting  in  Our  Lord  God 

300  acres  Everlasting 

Know  Ye  that  we  for  and  in  consideration  that  James 
Schacklady  hath  due  unto  him  three  hundred  acres  of  land 
within  this  Province  by  assignment  of  a  W^arrant  from  John 
Richardson  and  he  the  said  Shacklady  hath  one  hundred  and 
fifty  acres  of  the  said  three  hundred  acres  unto  Nicholas  Ha- 
mond all  that  parcell  of  land  as  appears  upon  record  and 
upon  such  condition?  and  terms  as  are  expressed  in  our 
Conditions  of  Plantation  of  our  said  Province  of  Maryland, 
under  our  Create  Scale  at  Amies  bearing  date  at  London 
the  second  day  of  July  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand 
six  hundred  and  forty-nine  with  such  alterations  as  in  them 
is  made  by  our  Declaration  bearing  date  the  two  and  twen- 
tieth day  of  September  Anno  Domini  One  thousand  six  hun- 
dred fifty-eight  and  remaining  upon  record  in  our  said 
Province  of  Maryland, 

Do  hereby  grant  unto  them  the  said  James  Shacklady 
and  Nicholas  Hamond  all  that  parcell  of  land  called  "THE 
AGREEMENT"  being  in  Calvert  County  lying  near  the 
Clifts  in  the  woods  betwix't  the  branches  of  Parkers  Creek 
from  the  Bay  and  the  branches  of  Hunting  Creek  from 
Petuexent  River  near  the  land  of  Sampson  Warring. 

BEGINNING  at  a  marked  Red  Oak  and  bounding  on 
the  South  by  a  line  drawn  West  three  hundred  twenty 
perches  to  another  marked  Oak  bounding  on  the 
West    by    a    line    drawn    North    one    hundred    and    fifty 

(1)  This  fact  should  be  kept  in  mind  in  noting  that  ISAACi  MONNETT 
was  "a  tenant,"  and  also  the  further  fact  that  in  colonial  times  the  method  of 
alienation  of  real  estate  was  to  grant  a  lease  thereof  for  a  term  of  years,  which 
was  allowed  to  merge  into  a  fee  by  the  later  and  subsequent  execution  of  a 
release  of  the  major  title,  in  the  nature  of  the  quit-claim  of  modern  convey- 
ancing. Sometimes  the  additional  conveyance  was  never,  through  carelessness, 
given,  or  if  given,  for  the  same  reason,  never  recorded,  so  that  early  titles  to 
lands  in  Maryland  and  Virginia  were  precarious  and  only  made  good  by  "con- 
tinuous, uninterrupted  and  adverse  iiossession"  under  the  color  of  title  existing 
from  the  leasehold  interest.  Col.  .Tames  W.  Thomas  of  Cumberland,  Maryland, 
an  acknowledged  authority  upon  Maryland  colonial  history  and  of  recognized 
ability  upon  land  title  matters,  personally  explained  these  points  to  the  writer. 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  253 

perches  to  a  marked  Gum  Tree,  bounding  on  the  North  by 
a  Une  drawn  East  from  the  said  Gum  three  and  twenty 
perches  to  a  marked  Oak  bounding  on  the  East  by  a  line 
drawn  South  one  hundred  and  fifty  perches  to  the  first 
marked  Oak. 

Containing  and  now  laid  out  for  Three  hundred  acres 
be  it  more  or  less  Together  with  all  rights,  profits  and 
benefits  thereunto  belonging  (Royal  Mines  Excepted)  To 
Have  and  To  Hold  the  same  unto  them  the  said  James 
Shacklady  and  Nicholas  Hamond  their  heirs  and  assigns 
forever.  To  be  holden  of  us  and  our  heirs  as  of  our  Manor 
of  Petuexent  in  free  and  common  soccage  by  fealty  only  for 
all  manner  of  Services  Yielding  and  Paying  therefore  yearly 
unto  us  and  our  heirs  at  our  receipt  at  St.  Mary's  at  the 
two  most  usual  feasts  in  the  year  (viz)  at  the  feast  of  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  at  the  feast 
of  Saint  Michael  the  Arch  Angel  by  even  and  equal  portions 
the  rent  of  six  shillings  Sterling  in  Silver  or  Gold,  and  for 
a  fine  upon  every  alienation  of  the  said  land  or  any  part  or 
parcel  thereof  one  whole  years  rent  in  Silver  or  Gold,  or  the 
full  value  thereof  in  such  commodities  as  we  and  our  heirs 
or  such  ofificer  or  ofificers  appointed  by  us  and  our  heirs 
from  time  to  time  to  collect  and  receive  the  same  shall  accept 
in  discharge  thereof  at  the  choice  of  us  and  our  heirs  or 
such  officer  or  officers  as  aforesaid.  Provided  that  if  the 
said  James  Shacklady  and  Nicholas  Hamond  their  heirs  and 
assigns  shall  not  pay  unto  us  or  our  heirs  or  such  officer  or 
officers  as  aforesaid  the  said  sum  for  a  fine  before  such 
alienation  and  enter  the  said  alienation  upon  record  either 
in  the  Provincial  Court  or  in  the  County  Court  where  the 
said  parcell  of  land  lyeth  within  one  month  next  after  such 
alienation  the  said  alienation  shall  be  void  and  of  none  effect. 

Given  at  St.  Mary's  under  our  Great  Seal  of  our  said 
Province  of  Maryland,  the  nine  and  twentieth  day  of  August 
in  the  three  and  thirtieth  year  of  our  Dominion  over  our 
said  Province  of  Maryland,  Anno  Domini,  One  thousand  six 
hundred  sixty-four. 

M^itness  our  dear  son  and  heir  Charles  Calvert,  Esq'r., 
our  Lieutenant  Generall  of  our  said  Province  of  Maryland. 
LAND  OFFICE  OF  MARYLAND,  Set: 

I  hereby  certify,  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  Copy  of 
the  patent  of  'THE  AGREEMENT"  300  acres,  patented 


254  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

to  James  Shacklady  and  Nicholas  Hamond  29th  August, 
1664,  as  recorded  in  Liber  No.  7  folio  404  &c.,  one  of  the 
Record  Books  on  file  in  this  office. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  here- 
unto set  my  hand  and  affixed  the  Seal  of 
SEAL  the    Land    Office    of    Maryland,    this 

twentieth   day  of  April   nineteen   hun- 
dred and  eight. 
(Signed)       W.  LAIRD  HENRY, 
Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office." 

Referring  again  to  Lord  Baltimore's  Rent  Roll  (ante)  to  be  found 
in  the  records  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  at  Baltimore,  it  ap- 
pears (one  copy)  endorsed  as  follows: 

''Calvert  County  Rent  Roll — 1707 — Error's  Excepted 
August  1:1707.  Jam.  Heath  (a  title  follows,  indecipher- 
able) ;  and.  apparently,  as  an  explanatory  introduction  the 
following  statement  with  reference  to  the  land  divisions  of 
the  County,  as  then  known  ; 

''Calvert  County,  containing  Viz't. 

Upper  Hundred  of  the  Cliffts  begins  Folio  1 

Lower  Hundred  of  the  Cliffts  "  21 

Eltonhead  Hundred  "  33 

Leonard  Creek     "  "  47 

Hunting  Creek     "  "  71 

Lyons           <<         "  "115 

Memorandum — there  are  Sev^H  Tracts  of  Lands  in 
this  Rent  Roll  that  have  no  possessrs  Let  to  them  but  they 
are  most  if  not  all  of  those  Lands  that  are  within  Elder  Sur- 
veys for  which  reason  the  own^s  have  let  them  fall :  or  they 
are  Re-surveyed  into  other  Tracts  which  are  besides  those 
charged,  wherefor  those  are  cancelled.  However  the  Cir- 
cumstance of  them  all  shall  be  farther  enquired  into." 

This  will  elucidate  further  the  location  of  the  tract  "Agreement," 
which  was  a  part  of  "Upper  Hundred  of  the  Cliffts." 

This  tract  known  in  the  Rent  Roll  of  Lord  Baltimore  and  elsewhere 
as  "The  Cliffts  in  the  Woods,"  was  very  commonly  referred  to  in  the 
early  colonial  records  and  undoubtedly  was  a  well  known  piece  of  land 
and  verv  favorablv  located.     In  a  recent  visit  to  Calvert  County,  upon 


PRESENT  APPEARANCE  OF  "THE  CLIFFTS' 
CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND 


255 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  257 

which,  of  course,  all  the  localities  in  which  the  Monnetts  figured  and  the 
old  land-marks  were  visited,  an  attempt  was  made  to  exactly  locate  this 
particular  tract,  as  well  as  "Gerer"  (post)  which  was  accomplished  with 
great  success. 

Of  course,  the  topographical  aspect  of  a  locality  changes  materially 
in  the  passing  of  three  hundred  and  more  years,  but  the  general  earth  and 
water  configurations  continue  more  or  less  permanent.  It  was  thought 
that  the  mental,  and  somewhat  reminiscent  picture,  now  present  to  the 
reader's  mind,  might  be  more  positively  delineated,  and,  in  a  sense,  vital- 
ized, by  the  presentation  of  a  view  of  the  present  appearance  of  "The 
Cliflfts,"  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  upon  the  shore  of  the  Chesapeake 
Bay.  This  appears,  in  two  aspects,  on  the  second  preceding  page  and  on 
a  subsequent  page. 

And,  supplementing  the  record  evidence  already  existing  of  ISAAC^ 
MONNETT'S  location  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  there  exists  one 
record,  which  is  all  important. 

In  the  records  at  Annapolis.  Probates  of  Wills  and  Administrations 
of  Estates.  Liber  1708  to  1719.  Folio  206.  appears  a  record  of  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  estate  of  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  from  which  the 
following  is  taken : 

"LTpon  the  petition  Exhibited  in  Calvert  County, 
SARAH  WILLIAMS,  Administrator  of  WILLIAM  WIL- 
LIAMS her  Administration  bond  were  secured  by  the  secur- 
ity of  Joseph  Vlechman.  and  ISAAC  MOYNETT,  her 
securities  in  the  sum  of  100  pounds.  Dated  29th,  Dec. 
1709." 

A  new  variation  of  the  name,  but  it  is  one  and  the  same  ISAAC^ 
MONNETT,  the  first  immigrant.  This  shows  his  residence  in  Calvert 
County  on  December  29th,  1709,  and.  by  inference  much  earlier  than 
that  for  the  bond  may  have  itself  been  executed  at  an  earlier  date.  Fur- 
ther pursuit  of  this  lead  has  developed  other  facts,  including  the  proof 
that  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS  and  SARAH  WILLIAMS  (supra)  were 
the  parents  of  ELIZABETH,  wife  of  the  first  ISAAC^  MONNET  of 
Calvert  County.  Maryland. 

The  second  record  of  importance  in  connection  with  the  proof  of 
the  settlement  of  ISAAC^  MONNET  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  and 
fixing  an  early  date  of  great  importance,  is  to  be  found  in  a  record  at 
Annapolis,  showing  the  fact  of  the  suretyship  of  ISAAC^  MONNET 
on  the  bond  of  James  Beecham,  given  as  executor  under  the  will  of 
George  Pascall,  and  certified  copy  of  the  record  itself  follows : 

"May   25th,    1711.     The   following   Proceedings   Returned   from 
Calvert  County  Mr.  Rich  Dallam  being  Dep:  Com'ry. 


258  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

George  Pascall's  wills  James  Beecham  Ex'r  his  Test'ry  bond 
in  Comon  forme  with  ISAAC  MONET  &  John  Garnick  his  sureties 
in  one  hundred  pounds  Sterl  Dated  25th  Ap'rl  1711." 

"LAND  OFFICE  OF  MARYLAND,  SCT: 

I  hereby  Certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true  Copy  of  a  Testa- 
mentary Proceeding  as  found  in  Liber  No.  22  folio  9,  one  of  the 
Testamentary  Records  on  file  in  this  office. 

In   testimony  whereof,   I   have  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  affixed  the  Seal  of  the  Land  Office  of 
SEAL  Maryland,    this    fifth    day    of    October,    Nineteen 

hundred  and  eight. 

THOMAS  A.  SMITH, 
Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office." 

Note  will  be  taken  of  the  spelling  of  the  name  Monet  in  this  record 
as  compared  with  Moynett  of  the  preceding  administration  entry.  This 
is  the  commencement  of  a  variation  in  spelling,  which  is  continuous  and 
multiform. 

"At  Council  held  at  Annapolis,  July  17,  1707. 

Sundry  Letters  Examinations  and  Depositions  Wai'rants  and 
returnes  being  Reade  at  the  Boarde  against  Samuel  Marke  &  ISAAC 
MARRETT  and  Joseph  Thompson  it  fell  under  the  Consideration 
of  the  Boarde  in  what  manner  the  best  Satisfaction  should  be  given 
the  Nanticoke  Indians  upon  the  late  "violent  seizure"  by  the  said 
MALLETT  and  others  of  their  Quiacosan  house.  And  the  board 
do  resolve  that  it  will  be  great  Satisfaction  to  the  Indians  to  be 
present  at  the  tryall  and  therefore  think  it  not  convenient  to  have 
said  prisoners  Tryed  untill  the  said  Indians  can  have  Notice  and 
be  present.— (Maryland  Archives,  Vol.  XXV,  1698-1731,  p.  215.) 

This  was  possibly  ISAAC  MONNETT;  if  it  be  so,  it  were  "Heap 
bad !  poor  Indian,"  for  the  fault  of  imposing  upon  the  Indian  was  com- 
mon to  the  Colonists,  and  by  them  thought  justified ; — only  another  illus- 
tration of  the  failure  or  defect  of  human  justice  (injustice)  which  con- 
siders one's  own  wrongs  before  extending  charity  to  the  other  fellow's 
motives. 

One  of  the  most  fortunate  discoveries  is  the  recent  finding  among 
the  miscellaneous  papers  in  possession  of  the  Maryland  Historical  So- 
ciety at  Baltimore,  of  some  old  tax  lists  of  Calvert  County,  Maryland. 
These  were'  not  known  to  be  in  existence.  It  was  delightful,  upon  exam- 
ination of  them,  to  learn  that  they  afiforded  further  evidence  of  the 
first  ISAAC^  MONNETT  of  Calvert  County,  and  his  wife  ELIZABETH, 
and  their  son.  WILLIAM^  MONNETT. 

The  following  appears : 

1.  This  list  contains  the  names  of  about  375  Taxables  in  Calvert 
County  for  1733. 


ANOTHER    VIEW    OF    "THE    CLIFFTS 
CALVERT  COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


259 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  261 

2.  A  List  of  Taxables,  as  they  were  given  by  Joseph  Wilson, 
Constable,  in  the  year  1733.     Among  them: 

"ELIZABETH  MONETT,  and  ISAAC  MONETT." 

3.  A  List  of  Taxables  that  were  given  to  Thos.  Ireland,  Con- 
stable, of  Hunting  Creek  Hundred,  in  the  year  1733.     Among  them: 

"WILLIAM  MONETT,  and  John  Stinnett." 

4.  A  List  of  all  Taxables  persons  Inhabiting  or  residing  in  St. 
Leonards  Hundred  in  the  year  1733.  Taken  pr.  Richard  Hollen, 
Constable.     Among  them: 

"JOHN  DORUMPLE." 


aJi  tes^*' M^^^^uOf-  ^ 


Under  a  .subdivision  subsequent  to  this,  namely :  "Colonial  and  Mili- 
tary Services."  will  be  presented  a  record  containing  a  "List  of  persons 
who  took  the  oath  of  Fidelity  in  1778"  in  Calvert  County,  and  the  name  of 
"ISAAC^  MONNET"  appears,  a  grandson  of  ISAAC^  MONNET. 

Perhaps  a  none  the  less  important  record  is  a  copy  of  a  patent,  under 
date  of  November  12,  1776,  to  ISAAC^  MONNET  of  Calvert  County, 
who  has  been  identified  as  the  grandson  of  the  first  ISAAC^  MONNETT, 
who  settled  upon  a  part  of  the  tract,  called  "The  Agreement."  This  patent 
is  for  a  small  tract,  called  "Gerer."  The  name  presented  some  argument 
to  the  writer  as  it  is  undoubtedly  a  French  name,  pronounced  as  though 
it  were  "Ge-ray,"  and  led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Family  having 
a  French  origin  were  perpetuating  a  family  name  or  location.  But,  al- 
though the  clew  has  been  followed  up  persistently,  no  source  of  the 
name  has  been  discovered,  and  an  explanation  cannot  be  here  given.  One 
can  imagine  that,  if  the  reason  for  it  were  known,  it  might  throw  some 
light   upon   the   knotty   questions   of   the   Family   history,   yet    remaining 


262  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

unsolved.     The  instrument  is  deemed  worthy  of  a  full  repetition  here,  in 
the  form  of  a  certified  copy : 

"ISAAC  MONNETT.  his  Patent,  The  Right  Honourable  Hen- 

"GERER"  12y2  acres.  ry   Harford,   Esq..   &c..   Know 

Ye  that  for  and  in  consideration  that  ISAAC  MONNETT  OF  CAL- 
VERT COUNTY  hath  due  unto  him  twelve  acres  and  a  half  acre 
of  land,  five  acres  and  a  quarter  thereof  by  virtue  of  a  Warrant 
for  that  quantity  granted  him  the  eighth  day  of  December,  Seven- 
teen hundred  and  seventy-three,  and  for  the  remaining  seven  acres 
and  one  quarter  he  has  paid  and  satisfied  to  our  Agent  the  sum  of 
seven  shillings  and  three  pence  Sterling  caution  as  appears  in  our 
Land  Office  according  to  Charles  Lord  Baron  of  Baltimore  his 
Instructions  to  Charles  Carroll,  Esq.,  his  then  Agent  bearing  date 
at  London  the  twelfth  day  of  September,  Seventeen  hundred  and 
twelve  and  registered  in  our  Secretary's  Office  of  our  said  Province, 
together  with  a  paragraph  of  other  Instructions  bearing  date  at 
London  the  fifteenth  day  of  December.  Seventeen  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  and  registered  in  our  Land  Office. 

We  do  therefore  hereby  grant  unto  him  the  said  ISAAC  MON- 
NETT all  that  tract  or  parcel  of  land  called  "GBRER,"  situate  lying 
and  being  in  the  aforesaid  *  *  *  *  on  the  East  side  of  Patuxent 
River. 

BEGINNING  at  a  Chestnut  Post  bounded  with  nine  notches  and 
standing  in  the  South  South  West  Line  of  a  parcel  of  land  called 
"CHELTON"  lately  resurveyed  for  Edward  Gardner  late  of  Calvert 
County  and  now  in  the  possession  of  Benjamin  Mackall  (son  of 
John)  and  running  thence  South  South  West  twenty-seven  perches, 
then  South  sixty  degrees  East  nineteen  perches,  then  South  six 
degrees  East  twenty-six  perches,  then  South  eighty-six  degrees  East 
one  hundred  and  twenty-one  and  a  half  perches,  then  North  twenty- 
four  degrees  and  a  half  East  fifteen  perches,  then  West  thirty 
perches,  then  North  eighty-one  degrees  West  fifty  perches,  then 
South  seventy-two  degrees  West  fourteen  perches,  then  South  fifty- 
seven  degrees  West  ten  perches,  then  South  eighty  degrees  West 
thirteen  perches,  North  forty  degrees  West  twenty  perches,  then 
with  a  straight  line  to  the  beginning  Chestnut  Post,  as  appears 
per  plot. 

Containing  and  now  laid  out  for  twelve  acres  and  a  half  acre 
of  land,  more  or  less,  according  to  the  Certificate  of  Survey  thereof 
taken  and  returned  into  our  Land  Office  bearing  date  the  twelfth 
day  of  May,  Seventeen  hundred  and  seventy-four,  and  there  remain- 
ing together  with  all  rights,  profits,  benefits  and  privileges  thereunto 
belonging  Royal  Mines  Excepted.  To  Have  and  To  Hold  the  same 
unto  him  the  said  Isaac  Monnett  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever  to 
be  holden  of  us  and  our  heirs  as  of  our  Manor  of  Calverton  in  free 
and  common  soccage  by  fealty  only  for  all  manner  of  services 
Yielding  and  Paying  therefore  yearly  unto  us  and  our  heirs  at  our 
receipt  at  our  City  of  St.  Marys  at  the  two  most  usual  feasts  in  the 
year  viz:  the  feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  263 

and  St.  Michael  the  Arch  Angel  by  even  and  equal  portions  the 
rent  of  six  pence  farthing  Sterling  in  Silver  or  Gold  and  for  a 
fine  upon  every  alienation  of  the  said  land  or  any  part  or  parcel 
thereof  one  whole  year  rent  in  Silver  or  Gold  or  the  full  value 
thereof  in  such  commodities  as  we  and  our  heirs  or  such  officer 
or  officers  as  shall  be  appointed  by  us  and  our  heirs  from  time 
to  time  to  collect  and  receive  the  same  shall  accept  in  discharge 
thereof  at  the  choice  of  us  and  our  heirs  or  such  officer  or  officers 
aforesaid,  Provided  that  if  the  said  sum  for  a  fine  for  alienation 
shall  not  be  paid  unto  us  and  our  heirs  or  such  officer  or  officers 
aforesaid  before  such  alienation  and  the  said  alienation  entered 
upon  record  either  in  the  Provincial  Court  or  County  Court  where 
the  same  parcel  of  land  lyeth  within  one  month  next  after  such 
alienation  then  the  said  alienation  shall  be  void  and  of  no  effect. 
And  Provided  also  and  it  is  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  these 
presents  that  the  same  is  subject  and  liable  to  the  following  express 
Condition  (That  is  to  say)  That  the  said  ISAAC  MONNETT  his 
heirs  or  Assigns  shall  well  and  truly  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid  the 
Rent  herein  reserved  according  to  the  tenor  of  these  presents  by 
the  space  of  thirty  days  next  after  it  shall  become  due  and  after 
demand  made  thereof  by  the  Farmer  or  other  person  who  shall  be 
appointed  by  us  or  our  Heirs  from  time  to  time  to  collect  and 
receive  the  same. 

Given  under  our  Great  Seal  of  our  said  Province  of  Maryland 
this  twelfth  day  of  November,  Anno  Domini,  Seventeen  hundred 
and  seventy-six. 

Witness   Richard    Lee,    Esq.,    President   of    our    Council,    Com- 
mander in  Chief  in  and  over  our  said  Province  of  Maryland,  Chan- 
cellor and  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  thereof. 
THE 
Rich'd       GREAT  SEAL       Lee 


LAND  OFFICE  OF  MARYLAND,  Set: 

I  hereby  certify,  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  copy  of  the 
Patent  of  "GERER"  121/2  acres,  patented  to  ISAAC  MONNETT, 
12th  Nov.  1776,  as  recorded  in  Liber  B.  C.  &  G.  S.  No.  52  folio 
415  &c,  one  of  the  Record  Books  on  file  in  this  office. 

In  testimony   whereof,   I   have   hereunto   set 
my  hand  and  affixed  the  Seal  of  the  Land  Office 
SEAL  of    Maryland,    this    eighteenth    day    of   February 

nineteen  hundred  and  seven. 

(Signed)        E.  STANLEY  TOADVIN, 

Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office." 


Again,  another  important  record.     One  will  is  of  record  which  offers 
its    full   share  of   evidence,    with    the    two    spellings   of   "Monnett"    and 


264  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"Alonett"  appearing  in  the  same  document.     It  is  here  presented  in  the 
same  form  of  a  certified  copy : 

LAST    WILL    AND    TESTAMENT    OF    ELIZABETH'    MONNETT. 

"IN  THE  NAME  OF  GOD  AMEN,  I,  ELIZABETH  MONNETT 
of  Calvert  County  in  the  province  of  Maryland  Widow  being  of 
a  great  age  and  having  long  had  a  weak  and  Infirm  Body  but 
being  of  Sound  and  perfect  mind  and  memory  and  Calling  to  mind 
the  Uncertainty  of  this  Life  being  desirous  to  Set  things  in  Order 
before  I  go  hence  do  make  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament 
making  Void  and  Utterly  disannulling  all  Wills  Bequests  or  Ex- 
ecutors by  me  before  this  time  Named  Willed  or  Bequeathed  Rati- 
fying and  Confirming  this  and  no  other  to  be  my  last  Will  and 
Testament  in  Manner  and  form  following  that  is  to  say  prin- 
cipally and  first  of  all  I  Commend  my  Soul  into  the  hands  of 
God  that  gave  it  and  as  for  my  Body  I  recommend  it  to  the  Earth 
to  be  buryed  at  the  discretion  of  my  Executors  hereafter  Named 
and  as  for  my  Worldly  Goods  which  the  Lord  in  great  Mercy  hath 
bestowed  upon  me  in  this  life  I  give  and  dispose  of  the  Same 
in  following  Manner  and  form 

IMPRIMISE  first  I  Will  that  all  my  just  debts  and  funeral 
Charges  be  paid  and  discharged. 

Item  I  give  and  Bequeath  to  my  beloved  Son  AARON  MONETT 
one  feather  Bed  and  furniture  one  Iron  pot  one  pewter  dish  one 
Eai'then  dish  one  Earth  Bason  one  pewter  pot  one  large  Chest 
one  pair  of  Small  Stilliards  and  two  Cows  and  Calves  one  Breeding 
Sow  and  their  Increase  for  Ever  and  likewise  one  handmill. 

Item  I  give  to  my  Daughter  MARY  MONETT  one  feather  Bed 
and  furniture  one  Iron  pot  one  pewter  dish  three  Earthen  plates  and 
one  Chest  and  one  Spinning  Whell  one  Box  Iron  and  heaters  three 
Cows  and  Calves  and  one  Breeding  Sow  and  their  Increase  for 
Ever. 

Item  I  give  unto  my  Eldest  Son  WM  MONNETT  one  Shilling 
Sterling  which  is  all  that  I  intend  for  him  by  this  my  last  Will 
and  Testament. 

Item  all  the  Rest  of  my  Estate  after  my  debts  and  Legacies 
are  paid  Wholy  and  Soly  give  to  my  Son  AARON  MONNETT  and 
do  likewise  make  and  Ordain  him  my  only  and  Sole  Executor  of 
this  my  last  Will  and  Testament. 

In  Witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  Set  my  hand  and  Seal 
this  Ninth  Day  of  .Tan'y  Anno  Dom  1748-9 

her 
ELIZABETH      X      MONNETT  (seal) 
mark 
Sealed  and  Declared  In 
pi-esence  of  us 
Dan'l  Frazier 
Aaron  Williams,  .lun'r. 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  265 

On  the  Back  of  the  foregoing  Will  was  thus  Written,  Viz: 
Calv't  County  June  28th  1751  Daniel  Frazier  and  Aaron  Wil- 
liams Jun'r  Subscribing  Witnesses  to  the  Within  Will  being  duly 
and  Solemnly  Sworn  on  the  holy  Evangelist  of  Almighty  God  depose 
and  Say  that  they  Saw  the  Testatrix  ELIZ'A  MONETT  Sign  the 
Within  Will  and  heard  her  publish  and  declare  the  Same  to  be  her 
last  Will  and  Testament  that  at  the  Time  of  her  So  doing  She  was 
to  the  best  of  their  Apprehension  of  Sound  disposing  mind  and 
memory. 

Sworn  before 

Sam:  Harrison,  Dep'ty  Com'sy 
Calv't  County." 

LAND  OFFICE  OF  MARYLAND,   Set: 

I  hereby  certify,  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  copy  of  the  last 
Will  and  Testament  of  ELIZABETH  MONNETT  of  Calvert,  dated 
9th  Jan.  1748-9,  as  recorded  in  Liber  D.  D.  No.  7  folio  222  &c.,  one 
of  the  Record  Books  on  file  in  this  office. 

In   testimony   whereof,   I   have  hereunto  set 
my  hand  and  affixed  the  Seal  of  the  Land  Office  of 
SEAL  Maryland,  this  first  day  of  March  nineteen  hun- 

dred and  seven. 

(Signed)  E.  STANLEY  TOADVIN 

Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office." 

The  Annapolis  records  also  show  this  entry:  "Dec.  29th,  175L 
Calvert  Co.  Elizabeth  Monnett,  her  last  will  and  Testament  presented 
to  the  Court." 

Several  facts  established  by  this  will  should  be  noted :  ELIZABETH^ 
MONNETT,  of  Calvert  County,  was  dead  in  175L  When  she  executed 
her  will  in  1748-9  she  was  a  "zvidozv"  and  "of  a  great  age,"  which  forces 
the  irresistible  conclusion  that  she  was  the  wife  of  ISAAC^  MONNETT. 
the  first  emigrant,  who  had  children  recorded  in  Christ's  Church  (post), 
and  further,  that  ISAAC  MONNETT,  the  first  emigrant,  was  dead  in 
1748-9.  Again,  it  mentions  only  three  children.  It  was  not  uncommon 
in  those  days  for  a  testator  to  ignore  children  who  had  grown  up, 
married  and  were  away  from  home,  or  possibly  some  of  the  other  chil- 
dren who  were  dead  and  without  heirs.  But,  more  potent  still,  it  names 
the  son,  WILLIAM",  as  the  "eldest  son,"  which  most  accurately  conforms 
with  the  records  of  Christ's  Church  (post).  It  may  be  noted  here  that 
no  traces  of  AARON^  or  MARY-,  or  any  of  their  possible  descendants 
have  been  discovered.  Again,  it  will  be  seen  that  one  of  the  witnesses 
was  AARON  Williams.  Jr.  Keeping  in  mind  that  one  of  ELIZABETH^ 
MONNETT'S  sons  was  named  AARON^,  and  further  remembering 
that  ISAAC^  MONNETT  had  been  surety  in  1709  on  a  bond  of  SARAH 
WILLIAMS,  administratrix  of  the  estate  of  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS, 


266  ■   MONNET   FAiMlLY    GENEALOGY 

it  is  not  unreasonable  at  all  to  suppose  that  a  family  relationship  existed 
between  the  two  families,  that  ELIZABETH^  MONNETT  was  a  daugh- 
ter of  WILLL\M  and  SARAH  WILLIAMS  and  that  Aaron  Williams 
was  her  brother. 

From  records  to  be  subsequently  given  in  abstract  (post)  it  will  be 
learned  that  WILLIAAI  WILLIAMS  died  during  1708  or  in  January, 
1709.  An  inventory  of  his  estate  was  made  by  Benjamin  Ball  and 
Thomas  Mauldin  (Vol.  31,  p.  123.  Inventories  and  Accounts)  and 
(Idem,  p.  134)  SARAH  WILLIAMS  as  administratrix  of  his  estate 
filed  account  for  estate  of  "William  Williams,  late  of  Calvert  County, 
March  17,  1709." 

In  1745,  AARON  Williams  was  "possessor"  of  a  tract  called  "Wil- 
liam's Hardship,"  containing  250  acres. 

Again,  a  record  of  much  consequence  is  found  in  the  meagre  account 
of  the  estate  of  THOMAS^*  MONNETT  of  Calvert  County,  who  was 
deceased  before  October  16th,  1750.  A  copy  of  this  record  is  here  pre- 
sented taken  from  the  records  of  Inventories  at  Annapolis,  Maryland, 
for  1738  (?),  Liber  65,  f.  343. 

INVENTORY    OF    THOMAS'   MONETT    OF    CALVERT    COUNTY. 
"Calvert  County:  to  wit"  An  inventory  of  the  estate  of  Thomas 
Monett,    late    of    Calvert    County,    deceased;    appraised    in    current 
money  by  Abraham  Rhodes  and  Joseph  Fowler,  July  26th.  1758. 

£.         S.       D. 

To  Deceased's  wearing  apparel 0         14         0 

To  bed  and  furniture 1  5         0 

To  old  pewter   15         6 

To  cow  and  yearling    2         00         0 

To  mare,  colt  and  young  horse 3         00         0 

To  2  hoes  and  one  broad  axe 3         6 

To  one  old  trunk  and  loom 9         0 

To  old  harrow,  axe  and  pott  and  hooks....  3         6 

To  breeding  sow    14         0 

To  two  pair  of  haims  and  ti'aces 6 

To  one  stone  jug 2         0 

Total  9.        7.        0 

Kindred.  Creditors: 

WM.  MONETT,  Jr.  WM.  MONETT. 

WM.  MONETT  Charles  Graham  &  Co. 

Calvert  County,  October  16th,  1750.  Came  Thomas  Reynolds, 
administrator  of  THOMAS  MONETT,  late  of  Calvert  County  afore- 
said deceased.  Being  sworn  on  the  Holy  Evangeles  of  Almighty 
God  depose  and  say  that  the  within  is  a  just  and  perfect  inventory 
of  all  and  singular  the  Goods  and  Chatties  which  were  the  deceased's 
that   came   to   their   hands    at    the    time   of   the   making   and    that 


« ^«*- 


LOVER^  LaWC,  PRtNCE  f^REO 


SQERMCK.M! 


LOVERS  LANE,  CALVERT  COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


26; 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  269 

what  has  since,  or  shall  hereafter,  come  to  his  hands,  possession 
or  knowledge,  he  will  return  an  additional  inventory,  and  that  he 
knows  of  no  concealment  of  any  part  or  parcel  thereof  by  any 
person  whatever;  and  that  if  he  shall  discover  any  concealment, 
he  will  acquaint  the  Commissary  General  for  the  time  being,  or  his 
deputy  with  such  discovery  on  cause  of  suspicion  that  it  may  be 
inquired  into;  and  that  he  will  and  truly  give  an  account  of  all 
and  every  part  of  the  deceased  personal  Estate  that  shall  here- 
after come  to  his  hands,  possession  or  knowledge. 

Sworn   before   Clement   Smith,   Deputy   Commissioner   for   Cal- 
vert County." 

There  is  a  discrepancy  of  dates  here.  The  inventories  are  for  1738, 
the  appraisal  of  the  estate  is  recorded  as  1758,  and  the  return  is  of  date 
October  16th,  1750.  A  careful  examination  of  original  records  leads  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  date  1738  is  a  clerical  error  of  the  records,  and 
should  have  been  1758.  For,  in  an  entry  appears:  "Calvert  Co.,  Feb. 
8th,  1758,  THOMAS  MONNITT,  Administration  bond,  in  common  form, 
by  Thomas  Reynolds,  his  Administrator,  vi^ith  Thomas  Blake  and  Jona- 
than Slater,  his  securities,  30th  Dec,  1758." 

The  important  facts  are  the  kinship  of  THOMAS^  MONNETT 
and  WILLIAM,  and  WILLIAM,  JR.,  the  former  undoubtedly  being: 
his  (Thomas^)  father  and  the  latter  his  brother,  the  William  Monet 
(Sr.)  being  the  WILLI AM^  MONNETT  born  in  1702  and  mentioned 
in  the  will  of  ELIZABETH^  MONNETT.  It  will  be  noted  also  that  the 
spelling  here  is  "Monett"  and  "Monnitt." 

At  this  juncture  attention  should  again  be  called  to  certain  traditions 
which,  if  they  are  not  necessarily  conclusive,  yet,  all  taken  together  and 
not  differing  in  any  essential  particular,  afford  some  substantial 
evidence  in  the  light  of  the  records  here  presented  and  discussed  (  1  ) 
In  all  branches  of  the  Family,  (a)  Ohio,  (b)  Southern  and  (c)  Western, 
if  they  be  so  considered  with  reference  to  the  differentiations  of  the 
spelling  of  the  name,  and  if  they  be  so  treated  from  the  fact  of  little  known 
intercourse  existing  between  them  for  a  hundred  years  at  least,  the  claim 
is  made  (a)  that  their  ancestors  came  from  Maryland,  via  Virginia,  *.  e., 

(1)  Note.  It  has  been  thouglht  best  not  to  present  every  record  in  detail 
here,  but  rather  to  marshal  only  the  more  important.  Again,  it  is  somewhat 
difficult  with  so  many  records,  recited  at  length,  and  so  many  points  to  cover, 
to  arrange  the  method  of  presentation  so  as  to  be  the  most  forceful.  The 
compiler  offers  no  apology  for  including  here  and  elsewhere  so  many  copies 
of  original  records,  which  is  not  generally  done  by  genealogists,  who  simply 
content  themselves  with  their  own  statements  and  deductions,  but  at  the  risk 
of  prolixity  and  extenuation  it  is  determined  that  this  history  and  genealogy 
shall  be  at  least  thorough  and  exact  as  far  as  it  can  be  so  made.  Therefore, 
special  records  receive  mention  here,  but  will  be  more  fully  extended  subse- 
quently. 


270  ■  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

to  Ohio,  the  South,  and,  finally,  Westward.  This  tradition  is  most  posi- 
tive and  uniform,  and  therefore  has  its  value;  (b)  that  they,  "the  ances- 
tors," had  lived  in  an  early  day  upon  the  "shore  of  Chesapeake  Bay." 
(c)  And,  quite  recently,  since  the  compilation  of  the  first  pages  here 
presented,  the  repetition  by  the  author  of  the  fact  that  the  Family  came 
from  "Calvert  County"  has  refreshened  the  memory  of  an  old  lady  resid- 
ing in  an  old  ladies'  home  near  Circleville,  Ohio,  and  she  now  recalls 
that  this  was  frequently  told  her  as  a  little  girl,  and  the  "land  upon  the 
hills — Maryland,"  i.  e.,  "The  Cliffts," — was  likewise  referred  to  as  having 
been  the  home  of  the  "first  Monnetts." 

And,  further,  supporting  the  recitals  of  the  records  so  far  pre- 
sented in  this  chapter,  attention  is  called  to  many  other  items  appear- 
ing in  the  miscellaneous  records  taken  from  those  at  Annapolis.  Mary- 
land, which  are  presented  in  a  succeeding  sub-division  (1 ) . 

The  following  entries  appear  in  the  records  at  Annapolis : 

(Liber  31,  Folio  563):  Calvert  Co.,  5th  March,  1744,  John  WIL- 
LIAMS, Administration  by  ELIZABETH  MONETT,  his  Administra- 
trix, with  Richard  Talbott  and  Richard  Roberts,  security,  Feb.  11th.  1744. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  646)  :  Calvert  Co.,  30th  May  1746,  ISAAC  MO- 
NETT, and  ELIZABETH,  his  wife.  Administrators  of  John  WIL- 
LIAMS, Petition  to  Court,  Commission  ordered  and  issued. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  646):  Calvert  Co.,  30th  May,  1746;  Petition  of 
ISAAC  MONETT  and  ELIZABETH,  his  wife.  Administrators  of  John 
WILLIAMS,  late  of  Calvert  Co.,  special  account. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  669)  :  Calvert  Co.  5th  Aug.  1746,  John  WILLIAMS, 
his  account  by  ISACK  MONETT  and  ELIZABETH,  his  wife,  admin- 
istration exhibited. 

Liber  32,  Folio  252)  :  Calvert  Co..  May  16th,  1749.  John  WILLIAMS, 
his  additional  account  by  ISAACK  MONETT  and  ELIZABETH,  his 
wife,  administrators. 

This  proof  furnished  further  establishes  the  WILLIAMS  relation- 
ship or  connection  with  the  Monnet  Family  of  Calvert  County,  and  also 
the  following  pertinent  facts:  (a)  ISAAC  MONETT  (or  Monnett) 
was  living  and  a  resident  of  Calvert  County  in  1749  (probably  dying 
during  the  year),  and  (b)  his  wife's  first  name  was  ELIZABETH 
(maiden  name,  probably  WILLIAMS,  as  hereinbefore  noted)  ;  as  she 
did  not  name  him  in  her  will  of  1748-9  he  probably  died  during  this 
year.  There  is  a  slight  possibility  that  this  was  Isaac^  IMonnett  and  wife, 
Elizabeth  Osborne. 

Referring  to  the  tracts  of  land,  "Agreement."  of  "The  Clifts,"  and 
"Gerer."  in  1753,  WILLIAM^  MONNETT  became  the  possessor  of  a 

(1)    Chapter  XV — Maryland  Colonial  Records. 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  271 

tract  called  "WILLIAMS  PURCHASE,"  containinj^-  approximately  200 
acres.  It  will  be  noted  that  both  his  parents  ISAAC^  and  ELIZABETH' 
MONNETT  were  dead  at  this  date,  and  he.  as  the  "eldest  son,"  had 
become  a  legatee  of  her  will  of  1748-9,  probated  in  1751.  However, 
these  tracts  are  difficult  to  locate  by  metes  and  bounds  at  this  present 
time,  for  they  are  referable  to  no  known  monuments  now  existing.  This 
may  have  been  the  "old  homestead"  upon  which  the  Monnetts  first  Hved 
in  Calvert  County,  and  which  now,  in  1753,  came  into  possession  of  the 
eldest  son,  as  was  customary.  This  would  be  very  probable,  if  ISAAC^ 
MONNETT  died  in  1748-9.  intestate.  Or,  perchance,  in  the  confusion 
of  records,  lost  or  undiscovered,  or  in  the  disaster  of  the  burning-  of  the 
Calvert  County  Court  house,  a  will  of  his  once  existing  now  remains 
hidden  or  destroyed  forever. 

For  the  purpose  of  further  localizing-  the  "Monnett  Homestead"  in 
Calvert  County,  somewhat  of  the  history  of  the  tract  called  "Williams 
Purchase"  is  pertinent. 

Lord  Baltimore's  Rent  Roll  (ante)  for  the  year  1707  exhibits  the 
names  of  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  SR..  and  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS. 
JR.,  and  in  the  name  of  the  latter  is  charged,  as  with  a  tenancy,  this  tract 
of  "WILLIAMS  PURCHASE."  and  containing  206  acres. 

Again,  records  at  Annapolis  (post)  show  for  Calvert  County  in  an 
assessment  roll  (p.  42)  : 

"206  (acres)  0.  .  8.  .  3-  (8  shillings  and  3  pence,  tax)  "WILLIAMS 
PURCHASE,  Surv'd  for  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  Jun'r  in  the  Branches 
of  Battle  Creek,  Pofs.  (possessor  ) WILLIAM  MONETT,"  (Liber  C.  D. 
fol.  224).    This  is  probably  for  the  year  1753. 

The  same  entry  appears  for  other  succeeding  years. 

A  copy  of  the  patent  for  this  land  follows : 

William    Williams,    his    patent,   ) 
"Williams  Purchase,"  206  acres.    | 

Charles  &c.  To  all  &c.  Know  ye  that  for  and  in  consideration 
that  William  Williams,  of  Calvert  County,  hath  due  unto  him  two 
hundred  and  six  acres  of  land  within  our  said  Province,  one  hundred 
acres  thereof  being  due  unto  him  by  virtue  of  a  Warrant  for  that 
quantity  granted  unto  William  Skinner,  of  the  said  County,  and  by 
the  said  Skinner  assigned  the  same  to  the  said  Williams,  and  the 
rem.  one  himdred  and  six  acres  being  due  to  him  by  virtue  of  a 
Warrant  for  three  hundred  acres  granted  him  the  said  Williams 
the  23rd  day  of  February,  1703,  as  appears  &c.  and  upon  such  con- 
dition and  terms  as  are  expressed  in  our  conditions  of  plantations 
of  our  said  Province  bearing  date  the  5th  day  of  April,  1684,  and 
remaining  upon  record  in  our  said  Province,  together  with  such 
alterations  as  in  them  are  made  by  our  further  conditions  bearing 
date  the  fourth  day  of  December,  1696,  and  registered  in  our  Land 
Office  of  our  said  Pj'ovince. 

We  do  therefore  hereby  grant  unto  him  the  said  William  all 
that  tract  or  parcel   of  land  called   "Williams  Purchase,"   lying  in 


272  iMONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Calvert  County,  on  the  East  side  of  Patuxent  River,  and  the  North 
side  of  the  main  branch  of  Parkers  Creek  from  the  Bay; 

And  beginning  at  a  bound  white  oak  standing  in  a  small 
branch  issuing  out  of  the  said  main  branch,  and  at  the  intersection 
of  the  land  called  Chester,  now  in  the  possession  of  one  James 
Martin,  and  running  up  the  small  branch  by  the  land  called  Darby, 
now  in  the  possession  of  Acquilla  Johns,  North  fifty  degrees  Easterly 
thirty-six  perches;  then  North  sixty  degrees  Easterly  thirty-four 
perches  to  a  bounded  swamp  wood  tree,  being  a  bound  tree  of  the 
land  called  Balls,  in  the  possession  of  James  Martin  aforesaid; 
then  North  with  the  said  land  forty  perches  till  it  intersect  the  land 
called  Agreement,  part  of  which  is  also  in  the  possession  of  the  said 
Martin;  then  running  with  the  said  land  West  one  hundred  and 
seventy-six  perches  to  the  South- West  bounds  thereof;  then  with  a 
continued  West  line  with  the  lands  of  John  Hance,  called  Newington, 
two  hundred  and  twenty  perches  to  his  South- West  bounds;  then 
South  forty-eight  perches:  then  West  fifty -two  perches  to  the 
North  bounds  of  the  land  called  Chance,  formerly  laid  out  for 
William  Williams,  Senr.;  then  running  with  the  said  land  South- 
East  and  by  South  eightj'-one  perches  till  it  intersect  the  land 
called  Dodson's  Desire,  lately  laid  out  for  William  Williams,  Junr.; 
then  with  the  said  land  North-East  and  by  North  seventy-two 
perches;  then  with  the  said  land  South  seven  perches,  till  it  inter- 
sect the  North-West  bounds  of  the  land  of  Chester  aforesaid;  then 
East  two  hundred  and  eighty-eight  perches  with  the  said  land  to 
the  first  bounded  tree. 

Containing  and  now  laid  out  for  two  hundred  and  six  acres, 
more  or  less,  according  to  the  certificate  of  survey  thereof,  taken  and 
returned  into  our  Land  Office  bearing  date  the  10th  day  of  April, 
1704,  and  there  remaining;  together  with  all  rights,  profits,  benefits 
and  privileges  thereunto  belonging,  (Royal  Mines  Excepted,)  To 
Have  and  To  Hold  the  same  unto  him  the  said  Williams,  his  heirs 
and  assigns  forever.  To  be  holden  of  us  and  our  heirs  as  of  our 
mannor  of  Calverton  in  free  and  common  soccage  by  fealty  only  for 
all  manner  of  services  yielding  and  paying  therefore  yearly  unto  us 
and  our  heirs  at  our  receipt  at  the  City  of  St.  Mary's  at  the  two  most 
usual  feasts  in  the  year,  viz;  at  the  feast  of  the  Annunciation  of 
the  B.  V.  M.  and  St.  Michael  the  Arch  Angel  by  even  and  equal 
portions  the  rent  of  eight  shillings  and  three  pence  sterling  in 
silver  or  gold  and  for  a  fine  upon  every  alienation  of  the  said  land 
or  any  part  or  parcel  thereof  one  whole  years  rent  in  silver  or  gold 
or  the  full  value  thereof  in  such  commodities  as  we  and  our  heirs 
or  such  officer  or  officers  as  shall  be  apnointed  by  us  and  our  heirs 
from  time  to  time  to  collect  and  receive  the  same  shall  accept  in 
discharge  thereof  at  the  choice  of  us  and  our  heirs  &c.,  provided 
that  if  the  said  sum  for  a  fine  for  alienation  shall  not  be  paid  to  us 
and  our  heirs  &c.  before  such  alienation  and  the  said  alienation 
entered  upon  record  either  in  the  Provincial  Court  or  County  Court 
where  the  said  parcel  of  land  lyeth  within  one  month  next  after 
such  alienation  then  the  said  alienation  shall  be  void  and  of  no  effect. 

Given  under  our  greater  Seal  at  armes  this  15th  day  of  May, 
1705. 

Witness  Col.  Henry  Darnall,  Keeper  &c. 
Land  Office  of  Maryland,  Set: 

I  hereby  certify,  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  copy  of  the 
patent  of  "Williams  Purchase."  containing  20fi  acres,  patented  to 
William  Williams  the  fifteenth  day  of  May,  1705.  as  recorded  in 
Liber  C.  D.  (Patent  Records,)  folio  224  etc.,  one  of  the  record  books 
on  file  in  this  oflSce. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  ray  hand  and  aflixed 
the  Seal  of  the  Land  Office  of  Maryland,  this  fifth  day  of  December, 
nineteen  hundred  and  ten. 

Thos.  A.  Smith. 
Commissioner  T^and    Office. 


-,     '        -      !^ 

■P 

"<,  '-*  -^   '*'^Hi 

■ 

V. 

>-^^^l 

^H 

^K          ^'"^ 

^^^^B 

H^^^H 

ifc,      .  7- ' 

"   ^    y  '>       .|^| 

H 

^^^^^^k'  "^ 

'^ 

•V'    >     .'                  ^H 

■ 

--C  •'      t 

V|B^u'    \ 

^ 

"";  .i^^ 

i                          'fl^l 

^H| 

^, 

N  .'^          >a| 

^^H 

i        "^^ 

..     '4 

..^>/.-:          ^ 

Wm 

m       ^   '   %. 

•H. 

■;.■■  b^' 

m 

;flBHf 

HH 

■■ 

vi 

lr~» 

w 

„ 

in 

^^m    .  o 

;3 
o 

r- 

^^^B     ^ 

U 

IT) 

00 

^^B     ^ 

t: 

4 

^^H         CQ 

IT) 

^^B     M 

U 

^^B       Q 

N* 

i^H 

■ 

I 

&'"•'        '   -V     •                       I  -    "S 

CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND 


275 


While  searching-  at  AnnapoHs  the  writer  learned  that  in  the  basement 
of  the  State  Department  building,  in  a  confused  pile  and  mass,  were 
many  old  records,  Colonial,  County  and  State.  They  are  almost  hopelessly 
intermingled,  dusty,  dirty,  mildewed  and  in  poor  condition,  but  if  restored, 
cleaned  up  and  catalogued,  would  afford  both  historian  and  genealogist 
invaluable  sources  of  information.  May  they  exhibit  to  some  more  ex- 
acting searcher  of  Monnett  history  the  record  and  final  proof  missing  here ! 

At  random  the  writer  chose  one  volume  from  a  pile  lying  on  the 
floor  and, — good  luck — it  was  what  was  known  as  the  old  "Debt  Book" 
of  Calvert  County,  a  book  in  which  were  registered  the  land  holdings 
of  the  County  for  the  purpose  of  taxation.  Therein  the  following  ap- 
pears : 

"Index  to  Debt  Book  for  Calvert  Co.,  &  Prince  George's 
Co.,  A  to  Z,  year  1753,  William  Monett,  page  31 


"     1754, 

31 

"     1755.   , 

31 

"     1756. 

31 

••     1757. 

31 

••     1758, 

31 

"     1761-2-3-4  no  Alonnctt 

"     1766,  William  Monnett,  ' 

16 

"     1767, 

11 

"     1768, 

15 

"     1769, 

16 

"     1770, 

17 

"     1771, 

20 

"     1773, 

22 

"     1774,  no  Monnett 

(Referring  to  book  pages)  : 

1753— (31) 

William  Monett,  Dr. 

To  ^^^m's  Purchase  206  "  8  "  3. 

1754— (31) 

Same  as  1753  except  date. 

1755— (31) 

W^illiam  Monett.  Dr. 

To  William's  purchase  206  "  8  " 

3. 

1756— (31) 

Same  as  last  alxtve. 

1757— (31) 

William  Monett.  Dr.. 

To  William's  Purchase  206  "  8  " 

3. 

1758_(31) 

William  Monett, 

To  ^^'illiams  purchase  206  "  8  " 

3. 

276  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

1766— (16) 
William  Monnett. 

To  Williams  purchase,  206  "  8  "  3. 
1767— (11) 
William  IVIonnitt, 

To  Williams  purchase.  206  "  8  "  3. 
1768— (15) 
William  Monnette, 

To  Williams  purchase,  206  "  8  "  3. 
1769— (16) 

(Same  as  above.) 
1770— (17) 

(Same  as  above) 
1771— (20) 

(Same  as  above) 
1773_(22)  • 

William  Monnett, 

To  Williams  Purchase,  206  "  8  "  3.  " 

This  is  certainly  most  important  and  evidentiary.  It  establishes  (a) 
the  residence  in  Calvert  County  of  WILLIAM^  MONNETT.  at  least, 
for  the  period  1753  to  1773:  (b)  his  probable  death  or  removal  before 
1776;  the  former,  for  the  reason  that  his  son,  ISAAC^  MONNETT, 
obtained  the  grant  of  the  "Gerer"  tract  of  land  that  same  year, — 
he  was  the  oldest  son  of  WILLIAM^  MONNETT,  and,  in  the  absence 
of  a  record  of  any  will  of  the  latter,  it  may  be  assumed  that  he  had 
died  intestate  and  the  portion  of  "Williams  Purchase"  inherited  by 
ISAAC^  MONNETT  was  patented  as  "Gerer,"  the  name  possessing 
some  reminiscent  suggestion  of  "La  Belle  France";  (c)  and  the  finest 
illustration  obtainable  of  the  varied  spellings  of  the  name  of  the  same 
person,  as  "Monett,  Monnett,  Monnitt,  Monnette,"  etc.,  and  then  note  the 
following  item : 

"Account  Book,  Jtme  6th,  1774,  ISAAC'  MONNETT,  Gerer  5  1-4." 
An  effort  has  been  made  to  get  some  history  of  the  former  tract  of 
land,  "Williams  Purchase,"  as   (see  ante.) 

Fifth. 

Its  ecclesiastical  records.  A  great  indebtedness  is  due  to  the  faithful 
stewardship  of  the  recording  officials  of  old  Christ  Church,  Calvert 
County,  Maryland,  for  there  appear  our  most  valuable  records.  A  few 
words  concerning  its  (a)  location  and  history,  (b)  its  appearance  at  the 
present  day,  (c)  the  "Monnett  burial  ground"  near  its  doors,  and  (d) 
the  records  it  has  preserved. 

(a)  Its  location  and  history.  According  to  the  best  information 
obtainable,  Christ  Church  was  established  about  1672  near  Leonards- 
town,  Calvert  County,  at  which  date  a  log  church  was  erected. 


OLD   CHRIST   CHURCH,    CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND 

(PRESENT    APPEARANCE      FRONT    VIEW) 


277 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  279 

Undoubtedly  the  best  historical  presentation  of  Christ  Church  is 
to  be  found  in  a  compilation  and  scraps  from  records  existing  and  for 
which  the  compiler  is  indebted  to  the  present  Rector  of  the  Church, 
( 1 )  Rev.  B.  B.  Lovett. 

"In  all  the  vast  cycle  of  commemorations  and  anniver- 
saries to  which  the  Centennial  of  1876  gave  a  lively  impetus, 
few  can  claim  a  more  successful  completion  than  the  Bi-Cen- 
tenary  of  Christ  Church,  Calvert  County,  Maryland.  The 
whole  country-side  is  so  filled  with  memories,  not  merely 
the  vague  associations  of  tradition  materialized  by  the  hand 
of  the  historian,  but  of  living  links  with  the  past — fami- 
lies whd  have  never  moved  their  habitations  since  the  vessels 
of  Cecilius  Calvert,  in  the  charge  of  his  brother,  landed  on 
the  shore  of  Southern  Maryland;  houses  which  show  how 
completely  the  colonists  reproduced  more  or  less  elaborately 
— as  the  fortunes  of  war,  their  devotion  to  the  King  or  the 
poHtical  complications  of  the  time  had  left  them  worldly 
store — their  Devonshire,  Suffolk  and  Westmoreland  houses. 
Best  of  all,  there  remain  churches,  church-yards  and  glebes 
consecrated  to  sacred  service  in  earliest  days  by  the  prayers, 
the  faith,  the  devotion  of  the  English  folk,  to  whom  such 
surroundings  signified  not  only  love  to  God,  but  allegiance 
to  Country.  Pro  potria,  pro  ecclesia.  Among  these  no  sur- 
vival is  more  sturdy  than  Christ  Church  Parish,  the  services 
of  whose  two  hundredth  anniversary  have  occupied  the 
greater  part  of  the  opening  week  of  August." 


"While  the  parish  l)ounclaries  were  not  all  legally  defined 
until  1692,  when  Sir  Lionel  Copley  issued  orders  for' this  purpose, 
church  buildings  undoubtedly  existed  long  before  that  time,  indeed 
in  some  accounts  of  vestries  called  at  this  date  mention  is  made 
that  the  first  business  attended  to  was  the  repairing  of  the  church 
edifice  then  in  use.  We  know  that  Robert  Brooke,  of  de  la  Brooke, 
in  his  princely  grant  of  land,  which  originally  contemplated  the 
possession  of  a  whole  county,  h^d  included  in  his  patent  a  per- 
mission to  erect  churches  and  chapels  as  early  as  1657,  and  as  the 
average  duration  of  the  temporary  buildings  at  that  period  of 
construction  (often  interfered  with  by  perils  of  war  and  the  raids 
and  forage  of  hostile  Indians)  was  about  thirty  years,  it  seems 
not  too  much  to  think  that  as  early  as  1660  there  were  a  greater 
number  of  churches  than  has  commonly  been  supposed.  The  Rev. 
Ethan  Allen  in  his  invaluable  notes  of  the  Maryland  Church  men- 
tions the  Rev.   John  Turling,  who  ministered   in   three  parts,   and 

(1)  A  part  of  the  following  is  taken  from  an  article  in  the  correspondence 
column  of  the  Calvert  Gazette  of  dates  August  1-4.  1892,  entitled  "Bi-Centenary 
of  Christ  Church,"  and  a  part  from  the  church  records  themselves.  These  are 
contained  in  an  old  worn  volume  marked:  "Records  of  Christ  Church  Parish, 
Calvert  County,  Maryland,   1692-1840." 


280  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

the  Rev.  Paul  Bertrand  certainly  came  out  in  response  to  the  appeal 
from  one  of  Calvert's  fairest  daughters  whose  broad  acres,  granted 
by  the  proprietary,  lie  not  very  far  away  from  this  spot;  while 
the  Rev.  John  Yeo,  whose  courageous  labors  in  this  very  precarious 
vineyard  seem  to  have  filled  the  post  of  Diocesan  Missioner  of 
those  days,  lived  a  part  of  his  life  and  died  at  Patuxent.  A  very 
interesting  glimpse  is  given  us  by  a  later  rector,  Rev.  George  Mac- 
kenheimer,  in  1854,  who  alludes  to  entries  of  baptisms  as  far  back 
as  1672,  quoting  from  then  existing  records,  which  it  is  feared  were 
destroyed  in  the  court  house  conflagration,  where  parish  registers 
were  not  infrequently  stored  for  safe  keeping.  It  is  well  to  note 
that  the  lessons  in  the  service  for  the  day,  read  by  two  of  the 
devoted  pastors  of  that  church,  were  read  from  a  Bible  lately  found 
in  clearing  up  the  church  which  had  been  in  use  since  1674." 

"The  first  official  record  is  as  follows:  'At  a  court  held  in 
Waring  town,  Feb.  7th,  1692,  in  the  fifth  year  of  William  and 
Mary,  it  was  concluded  by  the  Justices,  principal  and  freeholders 
that  Hunting  Creek  Hundred,  Leonard  Creek  Hundred,  Elton 
head  Hundred  and  the  lower  hundred  on  the  cliffs  be  all  in  one 
parish,  the  church  for  the  same  being  already  huilt.  called  by  the 
name  of  Christ  Church,  standing  in  one  acre  of  ground  given  by 
Mr.  Francis  Maiden  for  the  same  intent  out  of  his  tract  of  land 
called  by  the  name  of  'Prevent  Danger.'  Among  the  names  of 
Justices  or  Commissioners  are  those  of  Tasker,  Holliday,  Hutchins, 
Greenfield,  Mitchell.  Bigger,  Parker  and  Maiden,  while  the  first 
vestrymen  were  Richard  Smith,  Henry  Fernley,  .John  Manning, 
Capt.  Thomas  Claggett.  Francis  Maiden,  Samuel  Hollingsworth.  The 
quaint  old  bell  of  Middleham  Chapel  also  testifies  to  the  devotion 
of  the  flock,  bearing  date  and  legend  as  it  does,  'The  gift  of  John 
Holdsworth  to  Middleham  Chapel,  Anno  Do.  1699.'  Rev.  Hugh 
Jones  was  a  man  of  literary  reputation,  who  embodied  his  impres- 
sion of  Virginia  and  Maryland  in  a  work  published  by  the  Royal 
Society  of  London  and  counted  as  excellent  authority,  having  been 
quoted  by  Oldmixon  in  his  history.  It  is  a  very  rare  and  quaint 
volume  and  only  one  copy  is  known  to  exist  in  this  country.  These 
clergymen  were  followed  by  Rev.  Gabriel  D'Emilaire,  who  served 
from  1705  to  1714,  and  Rev.  Jonathan  Cay  from  1715  to  1737.  His 
tomb  lies  at  the  east  end  of  the  church.  The  list  of  candidates  con- 
firmed by  Bishop  Claggett  in  1794  was  read  and  many  of  the  con- 
gregation then  present  could  have  answered  to  the  names  as  to  a 
roll  call." 

"HISTORY  OF  CHRIST  CHURCH  PARISH,  CALVERT  COUNTY. 

*  *  *  To  return  to  Christ  Church.  There  was  certainly  a 
Church  building,  perhaps  framed  or  possibly  log,  both  here  and 
probably  where  Middleham  Chapel  now  stands,  sometime  before 
1692.  It  was  in  that  year,  on  the  10th  of  May,  that  the  General 
Assembly  took  steps  toward  the  setting  apart  of  the  Parishes^  In 
obedience  to  this  act,  this  Parish  was  set  apart.  The  first  official 
record  in  regard  to  the  Parish  as  an  organization  is  as  follows: 
(See  acc't  Bi-Centenary  heretofore  given.) 


Let  us  refresh  our  memory  by  giving  again  the  names  of  the 
probable  early  ministers  or  rectors: 

1.  Rev.    John    Yeo,    1676. 

2.  "     Anbrose  Sanderson,  1682. 

3.  "     Paul    Bertrand,    1685. 

4.  "     .John  Turling,  1691. 

5.  "     Richard  Hull.  1694. 

6.  "     Hugh  Jones.  1st.  1701. 

7.  "     Hugh   Jones,   2nd.   1702. 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  283 

"The  new  century  gives  us  the  names  of  two  rectors,  both  of 
whom  did  long  and  faithful  work,  both  dying  probably  in  the 
Parish:  8.  Rev.  Gabriel  D'Emilaire,  who  served  this  Parish,  as 
far  as  1  can  learn,  probably  combining  it  with  All  Saints  Parish, 
from  1703  to  1714;  9.  Rev.  Jonathan  Cay,  from  1715  to  1737.  His 
tomb  is  at  the  east  end  of  the  Church.  It  was  during  his  Rectoi'- 
ship  that  the  log  or  frame  Church  gave  place  to  a  large  brick 
Church,  portions  of  which  are,  no  doubt,  incorporated  in  the  present 
brick  building.  In  1732  (Bacon's  Laws,  Lib.  B.  L.  C,  p.  46)  it 
is  recorded  that  100,000  pounds  of  tobacco  (I'epresenting  probably 
$4000  or  $5000)  was  assessed  for  the  "building  of  a  new  Church 
and  Vestry  room  in  Christ  Church  Parish,  Calvert  County,  and 
for  purchasing  two  acres  of  land."  One  acre  had  already  been 
given  by  Francis  Maiden,  and  now  the  Vestry  was  authorized  to 
purchase  two  acres  more.  On  this  very  ground,  where  stood  a 
Church  before  1692,  was  a  Church  built  of  brick  in  1732,  completed 
about  1735,  and  a  Vestry  room  (in  those  days  generally  under 
separate  roof)  for  Vestry  meetings  and  Parish  meetings  generally. 
This  probably  stood  at  the  northeast  corner  of  the  Church,  where 
are  distinctly  to  be  seen  the  marks  of  an  old  foundation.  This 
building  we  fancy  was  comfortably  heated  in  cold  weather,  and 
here  the  people  were  wont  to  congregate  on  Sunday  mornings,  and 
warm  themselves,  ere  they  assembled  in  the  Church.  When  the 
hand  bell  was  rung,  the  vestry  house  was  closed  and  locked,  and 
the  people  flocked  into  the  Church,  where  their  religious  zeal  was 
supposed  to  be  sufficient  to  keep  up  the  supply  of  caloric  needed. 

"This  sum,  100,000  pounds  of  tobacco,  ought  to  have  erected  a 
substantial  Church  with  walls  calculated  to  withstand  the  storms 
of  centuries;  but  in  spite  of  the  amount  expended,  it  must  have 
been  poorly  built,  for  in  1769  (34  years  later)  we  find  it  recorded 
in  Hanson's  Laws  that  an  act  was  passed  by  the  House  of  Assembly 
for  the  building  of  a  Parish  Church  in  Christ  Church  Parish,  Cal- 
vert. Here  is  the  order:  'Any  three  justices  may  meet  at  Prince 
Fredericktown  between  the  20th  of  December  and  the  20th  of  January 
next,  and  assess  on  the  said  Parish  one-third  part  of  160,000  pounds 
of  tobacco,  the  other  two-thirds  shall  be  assessed  in  1770  and  1771, 
and  the  whole  is  to  be  laid  out  by  the  Vestry  and  Wardens  in  build- 
ing a  new  Church  on  the  ground  where  the  old  Church  stands. 
The  money  already  in  the  hands  of  these  persons,  and  the  material 
of  the  old  Church  are  to  be  applied  to  the  same  purpose.'  A  sup- 
plementary act  of  1771  shows  that  only  a  portion  of  the  assessment 
was  needed,  and  the  Church  was  probably  completed  by  January. 
1772.  In  a  number  of  the  Maryland  Gazette,  February  1,  1770,  is 
an  advertisement  calling  for  bids  for  the  contract  to  build  a 
Church.     The  notice  was  signed  by  John  Turner,  Register." 


"In  the  Vestry  proceedings  of  1792  we  find  it  recorded  that 
both  Church  and  Chapel  are  in  so  "deplorable  a  condition  that, 
without  speedy  repairs,  they  must  inevitably  go  to  ruins."  And  so 
steps  were  taken  to  this  end,  a  subscription  being  made — 111  names 
on  the  list,  the  whole  aggregating  some  $1,000,  or  $1,200,  headed 
by  the  Rector  with  six  pounds  sterling,  and  so  the  present  Church 
was  completed,  and  we  suppose  the  Chapel  was  repaired  at  the  same 
time.  These  repairs  at  the  Parish  Church  were  no  doubt  the  work 
which  was  so  nobly  and  well  carried  out  by  Col.  Alex.  Somervell, 
and  which  is  commemorated  on  a  mural  tablet  on  the  south  side  of 
Christ  Church." 

Let  us  recapitulate  these  dates: 
1672.  Probably  a  log  or  frame  church. 
1692.  Certainly  a  church  of  some  kind. 
1735.  Brick  church  costing  100,000  lbs.  tobacco. 


284  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

1772.  Brick  church  costing  160,000  lbs.  tobacco  with  the  materials 

of  the  old  church. 
1792.  Very  matei-ially  repaired. 
18o9.  Considerable  repairs. 
1862.  $1,200  spent. 
1882.  More  than  $2,000  spent. 

***** 

During  Mr.  Gantt's  Rectorship  (May  4,  1794)  a  class  was  con- 
firmed by  Bishop  Claggett,  and  as  we  look  over  the  list  of  names, 
more  than  100  years  back,  how  familiar  do  they  sound: 

Betty  H.  Frazier,  Elizabeth  Skinner,  Mary  Skinner  Belt,  Mary 
Howe  Roberts,  Anne  Hellen,  Anne  Sedwick,  John  Williams,  Eliza- 
beth Wilson,  Anne  Brooke,  Mary  Wilson,  Israel  Freeman,  Elizabeth 
Harris,  Elizabeth  Hutchings,  George  Bourne,  Joseph  Harris,  John 
Sedwick,  Mary  Hellen,  Anne  Roberts,  Mary  Duke,  Elizabeth  Sed- 
wick, Isabel  Sedwick,  Mary  Somervell,  Annie  Wilson,  Sarah  Wilson, 
William  Harris. 

It  is  interesting  to  dwell  upon  these  names,  and  so  of  the  class 
of  1818  (Rev.  J.  P.  Bansman,  Rector) : 

Thomas  W.  Harris,  Anne  Dare,  Ann  Laville,  Caroline  Sedwick, 
Eliza  J.  Sedwick,  Mary  Ann  Magruder,  Sarah  Turner,  Sarah  Howe, 
Mary  Frazier,  Elizabeth  M.  Frazier,  James  Duke. 

Again  in  1825: 

Uriah  Laville,  Elizabeth  Dorsey,  Mary  Ann  Duke,  Sarah  Bond, 
Drusilla  Ireland,  Dorcas  Grey  Bond,  Mary  Parker. 

It  makes  us  eager  to  know  who  they  were  and  how  connected 
with  those  of  the  same  name  today.  But  further  back  even  than 
this  (fully  200  years  ago)  we  read  the  names  Parker,  Hellen,  Daw- 
kins,  Gray,  James  Duke,  John  Broome,  John  Turner,  John  Parran, 
John  Mackall,  Thomas  Holdsworth,  Richard  Freeman,  Alexander 
Parran,  Hance,  Somervell,  Taylor,  Bond  and  more, — so  familiar 
that  we  seem  to  be  calling  the  roll  of  today,  and  are  disappointed 
that  they  do  not  respond  "present." 

List  of  commtinicants  left  by  Rev.  Jas.  A.  Buck,  in  1840: 

"MARY  MUNNETT." 
Copied  from  the  old  register,  May  4,  1794 : 

No.  35  "ABRAHAM  MONETT" 

No.  30  "MARY  HELLEN" 

No.  33  "ELIZABETH  WOOD" 

(b)   Its  present  appearance. 

In  illustration  are  given  two  views  of  the  Church  as  it  now  appears, 
a  full  front  view  and  a  more  extended  view  from  the  side,  which  are  upon 
preceding  pages,  (see  ante). 

The  present  church  building  of  Christ  Church  Parish  is  located  fac- 
ing the  public  highway  which  runs  directly  in  front  of  the  building  and 
the  large  burial  ground  surrounding  the  church  proper.  In  the  far  corner 
of  the  burial  ground  are  located  the  graves,  at  present  not  marked,  of 
several  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Monnett  Families  now  living  in  Calvert 
County.    A  view  appears  upon  the  opposite  page. 

As  an  evidence  of  the  families  with  whom  the  early  Monnetts  in 
Calvert  County  came  in  contact,  and    who  were  their  friends  and  neigh- 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  287 

bors,  quite  a  few  of  the  names  were  copied  from  the  many  grave  stones 
to  be  found  there,  and  these  are  given  here  for  that  purpose : 

Names  of  Families  nozu  appearing  on  gravestones  in  Christ's  Church 
graveyard : 

Peterson,  Freeman,  Dawkins,  Pitcher,  Magruder,  Dorsey,  Miles, 
Frazier,  Wilson,  Sedwick,  Ireland,  Freeland,  Mackall,  Latimer,  Day, 
Stanforth,  Warren,  Broome,  Bowen,  Yoe,  Parran,  Parker,  Uriah  Laveille, 
Owen,  Taylor,  Ann  Johns,  Duke,  Taylor,  Griffiss,  Thomasine  Williams, 
Grey,  Bond,  Brian,  Dr.  Thomas  C.  Hance,  Hellen,  Hull,  Clinton,  Lyles. 

At  the  rear  of  church  is  a  tomb — partly  under  rear  wall — covered 
with  a  flat  stone  bearing  the  inscription :  "Here  Lieth  Interred  the  Body 
of  the  Reverend  Mr.  Jonathan  Cay,  son  of  Mr.  Robert  Cay  of  New 
Castle  upon  Tine,  Rector  of  this  Church  22  years.  He.  died  the  19th  of 
May,  1737,  aged  57  years." 

(c)  Monnett  Burial  Ground. 

In  a  subsequent  chapter  entitled  "Little  Journeys  to  Old  Landmarks," 
additional  information  is  presented,  all  of  which  is  germain  to  this  sub- 
ject. Therein  is  specifically  designated  the  Monnett  burial  place  in 
which,  beyond  doubt,  ISAAC^  MONNETT,  his  wife,  ELIZABETH, 
some  of  their  children,  other  early  Monnetts  and  their  "relations"  were 
buried. 

It  is  located  directly  opposite  the  present  church  building  and  im- 
mediately across  the  public  highway,  running  in  front  of  the  latter. 
Nothing  remains  but  a  few  broken  gravestones,  some  perceptible  hillocks 
and  depressions,  indicative  of  ancient  graves,  and  semblances  of  old 
burial  plots,  now  irregular  and  without  much  certain  definition.  Among 
the  trees  and  a  place  of  both  beauty  and  sacredness,  it  possesses  its  full 
measure  of  inspiration,  sacredness  and  reminiscent  interest.  A  view  in 
illustration  appears  on  a  subsequent  page. 

(d)  Records  of  Christ  Church.  The  very  early  records  are  not 
known  to  be  in  existence.  By  far  the  most  important  is  the  Parish 
Register,  which  contains  the  following,  dating  from  1700  to  1811  : 

"ANN  MONAY  Daughter  of  ISAAC  and  ELIZABETH  MONAY, 
born  the  fourth  day  of  April  Anno  Domini  One  Thousand  Seven 
hundred." 

"WILLIAM  MONEY  son  of  ISAAC  and  ELIZABETH  MONEY, 
born  the  Twenty  first  day  of  May  Anno  Domini  One  Thousand 
Seven  hundred  and  Two." 

"ABRAHAM  MONEY  son  of  ISAAC  and  ELIZABETH  Money, 
born  in  Christs  Church  parish  the  twenty  eight  day  of  August 
Anno  Domini  One  Thousand  Seven  hundred  and  six." 

"ELIZABETH  MONEY  Daughter  of  ISAAC  and  ELIZABETH 
MONEY  born  the  twentieth  day  of  May  Anno  Domini  One  Thousand 
Seven   hundred    and   nine." 


288  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

The  reader  will  note  the  first  spelling  of  the  name  as  "Monay," 
(Monet,  in  French,  becoming  J\Io'-nay  or  Mon'-ay,  in  English),  changing 
to  IMoney.  which  completely  identifies  it  as  Monet  or  Monnett.  That  this 
is  the  record  of  LSAAC^  MONNETT,  first  immigrant,  his  wife,  ELIZA- 
BETH, and  their  children  then  born,  is  beyond  question,  even  could  the 
pertinency  of  the  Christian  names  "ISAAC,"  "WILLIAM"  and  "ABRA- 
HAM" be  denied,  along  with  other  indirect  evidence.  Again,  note  fur- 
ther two  more  very  important  records,  taken  from  another  place  in  the 
same  Parish  Register : 

"ISAAC  MONETT  (son  of  ISAAC)  was  born  Dec.  18  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord  God  One  Thousand  seven  hundred  and  forty  six." 

"ISAAC  MONETT  was  married  to  ANN  HELLEN  Feb.  the 
nine,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  One  Thousand  Seven  hundred 
and  sixty  eight." 

"PENELOPE  MONETT  (daughter  of  ISAAC  MONETT  and 
ANN  his  wife)  was  born  April  the  twenty  third  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  God  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  Sixty  Nine." 

"ABRAHAM  MONETT  (son  of  ISAAC  MONETT  and  ANN  his 
wife)  was  born  the  twenty -sixth  of  March  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
God  One  Thousand  Seven  hundred  and  seventy  four." 

The  immense  value  of  that  one  clause,  "son  of  Isaac,"  can  scarcely 
be  realized.  It  is  the  connecting  link  with  the  Biblical  record  of  Rev. 
Jeremiah^  Crabb  Monnett  (post)  who  records  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT, 
"son  of  ISAAC^  and  ELIZABETH."  This  was  like  finding  the  "lost 
coin." 

Hellen  Family  (Records  from  the  same  Parish  Register)  : 

"JAMES  HELLEN  (son  of  DAVID  and  SUSANNAH  HELLEN) 
was  born  the  twenty  seventh  day  of  December  Anno  Domini  One 
Thousand  Six  Hundred  and  Eighty  eight." 

"PETER  HELLEN  (son  of  JAMES  HELLEN  and  ANN,  his 
wife)  was  born  August  the  Fourteenth  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God 
Seventeen  Hundred  and  Twenty  Four." 

"PENELLOPE  HELLEN  (daughter  of  DAVID  and  SUSANNA 
HELLEN)  was  born  the  Twenty  Second  of  January  Anno  Domini 
One  Thousand  Six  hundred  Ninety  Five." 

"PENELOPE  PATTISON  (daughter  of  JAMES  PATTISON) 
was  born  November  the  twenty  fourth  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
God  1724." 

"Mr.  PETER  HEELEN  Intermarried  to  Jane  Parran  the  twenty 
fourth  Day  November  one  Thousand  Seven  hundred  and  Seventy 
six." 

"PETER  HELLEN  was  married  to  PENELOPE  PATTISON 
March  the  fourteenth  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1746-7." 

"ANNE  HELLEN  (daughter  of  PETER  HELLEN  and  PENE- 
LOPE his  wife)  was  born  Jan.  the  Fourteenth  in  the  vear  of  our 
Lord  God  1749-50." 

Again,  following  through  the  records  of  the  same  church,  covering 
nearly  another  hundred  years,  another  record  emphasizes  the  settlement 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  291 

and  lineage.     (Taken  from  the  Vestry  Proceedings  of  Christ's  Church, 
Christ's  Church  Parish,  June  7th,  1794)  : 

"We  the  subscribers  do  hereby  promis  &  oblige  our- 
selves. Our  heirs,  Executors  and  Administrators  to  pay  unto 
the  Vestry  of  this  Parrish  the  sum  of  Money  or  Quantity 
of  Tobacco  affixed  to  our  names.  Annually  on  or  before  the 
first  day  of  June,  '95,  '96,  '97,  to  enable  the  Vestry  to  employ 
the  Rev.  Edward  Gantt,  to  ofificiate  as  a  Clergeman  in  said 
parish  for  the  years  '94,  '95.  '96.  And  for  other  Parochial 
Charges. 

ISAAC  MONNETT  (subscription  was)  7.  s.  6.  d." 

In  Division  (B)  of  this  volume  (post),  in  the  genealogical  data, 
these  connections  have  been  fully  worked  out,  with  other  evidence  to 
identify  and  establish  relationships,  having  their  foundation  in  the  fore- 
going records. 

Sixth. 

Monnetts  of  Calvert  County  (1).  This  subject  would  not  be  com- 
plete without  a  notation  of  the  families  living  in  Calvert  County  at  the 
present  time  whose  ancestors  are  known  by  them  to  have  been  in  Calvert 
County  for  many,  many  years.  Of  these  are  ABRAHAM  MONNETT 
of  Wallville,  who  has  rendered  most  valuable  assistance  to  the  compiler ; 
CHARLES  W.  MONNETT,  of  Prince  Fredericktown,  and  JOSEPH 
L.  MONNETT.  of  Adelina.  In  connection  with  these  should  be  named 
CEPHAS  H.  MONNETT  and  LAWRENCE  L.  MONNETT,  living 
at  Brooklyn,  Ann  Arundel  County,  which  is  the  adjoining  County  on  the 
north  of  Calvert. 

(f)  All  Saints  Church.  Calvert  County.  No  records  exist  of  this 
church  which  exhibit  any  Monnett  entries  establishing  positively  that 
any  of  the  relationship  were  ever  members.  But  undoubtedly  they  were. 
This  parish  adjoined  that  of  Christ  Church,  the  church  itself  being  a  few 
miles  distant  from  the  latter.  It  was  however  the  church  of  the  Hillary 
Family,  as  the  following  clearly  disclose  (taken  from  Proceedings  of 
Vestry  of  All  Saints  Parish.  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  1702  to  1753,  p. 
48): 

"The  Vestry  Meet,  November  the  15th,  Day,  1711,  Mr. 
Thos.  Cockshutt.  Rect.,  Mr.  James  Highs,  Mr,  Richard 
Dallam.  Mr.  Edward  Botler  and  Mr.  WilHam  Smith,  Pres- 
ident ;  Mr.  Henry  Austin  and  Mr.  Charles  Allen,  Church 
Wardens.     At  all  Saints  Parish  in  Calvert  County. 

(1)  In  Calvert  County  the  name  is  very  commonly  pronounced  Munnltt  at 
the  present  time,  as  well  as  it  has  been  for  many  years  last  past. 


292  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Ordered  that  Thomas  Seager  burn  the  Leaves  Round  the  Church 
and  Church  yd.  and  att  all  Times  perform  his  oflBce  as  sexton  as 
formerly.  Taking  no  notice  of  what  THOS.  HILLRY  forewarned 
him,  To  Dig  Graves. 

Robert  Sunimar  of  Calvert  County,  Planter,  aged  forty-five 
years. 

Maketh  Oath. 

That  about  Eighteen  years  since  he  was  present  at  the  running 
out  of  the  Land  called  Kemps  desire  where  the  Parish  Church 
of  All  Saints  Parish  Churcih  is  built,  and  then  THOS.  HILLARY  late 
of  said  County,  deceased  in  his  Depts.  hearing  did  give  one  acre 
of  the  sd.  Land  wr.  on  the  Church  stands  for  the  use  of  the  Church 
forever,  and  desired  his  neighbors  to  take  Notice  of  it. 

November  20th,  1711,  sworn  in  open  Court. 

E.  Boteler,  Clk. 

William  Turner  of  Calvert  County,  Gen't  aged  67  years  or 
there  about. 

Maketh  Oath. 

That  about  the  time  this  County  was  divided  into  pishs,  he 
was  Elected  a  Vestryman  for  All  Sts.  pish,  and  the  Vestry  then 
Concluded  that  the  convenient  place  to  build  the  pish.  Church 
on  was  a  tract  of  Land  called  Kemps  Desire,  then  belonging  to 
Mr.  THOMAS  HILLARY,  who  then  freely  gave  the  said  pish,  one 
acre  of  Land  part  of  the  pish.  Church  and  Mr.  Hillary  was  to 
have  a  pew  in  the  Church,  and  when  the  pews  were  laid  out 
Colic.  Walter  Smith  took  pte.  of  the  pew  for  Mr.  Hlllarys  Family. 

November  the  20th,  1711,  Sworne  in  open  Court,  E.  Betler,  Clk." 

A  view  appears,  in  connection  with  the  foregoing  items,  of  the  present 
appearance  of  All  Saints  Church  {vide). 

As  elsewhere  noted,  the  "ancient"  seat  of  justice  of  Calvert  County, 
Maryland,  burned  to  the  ground,  with  a  complete  destruction  of  its  con- 
tents, including  all  county  records,  in  1882.  Hence,  the  view  later  pre- 
sented is  as  the  modern  building  appears.  No  records  of  Monnetts 
appear  therein  earlier  than  1882. 

The  following  Monnett  items  are  from  Court  records  of  Calvert 
County,  Maryland,  at  Prince  Frederick: 

1895,  Abraham  Monett,  Calvert  County  Records,  con- 
veyance from  Sam'l  Bowen  and  wife. 

1897,  Abraham  Monnett,  conveyance  to  Mut.  Fire  Ins. 
Co.,  Calvert  County. 

1897.  Abraham  Monnett  from  Thomas  Davis  Monnett 
&  wife.  Bill  of  Sale,  cows,  hogs,  crops. 

1898,  Abraham  Monnett,  conveyance  from  Margaret  A. 
Loveille. 

1898.  Abraham  Monett  and  wife,  Aletha,  to  William  B. 
Gray,  Deed. 

1899.  Abraham  Monett  from  Margaret  R.  Brome  and 
husband.  Deed. 

1905,  Amy  E.  Monette  to  Edwin  Y.  Morgan,  deed. 

1906,  Abraham  Monett  &  wife  Alethea  to  John  A.  Mo- 
nett. et  al  (George  L.  Monett),  conveyance. 


ALL  SAINTS  CHURCH 
CALVERT  COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


29.^ 


CALVERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  295 

MARRIAGE  LICENSES. 

1882.  Nov.  16,  Abraham  Monnett,  36 ;  widower ;  farmer ; 
Alethea  M.  Stinnett  ae.  29. 

Joseph  L.  Monett,  Dec.  21.  1882,  24;  bachelor.  Kate 
L.  Og-den  22. 

John  A.  Monett.  Sept.  3.  1882,  24,  Black,  Bachelor, 
Oysterman,  Mary  Louisa  Kell,  22,  Black  (1). 

1886.  Jan.  5,  John  I.  Monett,  26,  White,  Ann  L.  Nor- 
folk, white. 

Oct.  23,  1885,  Silas  W.  Bowen  to  Eannie  Monnett. 

1886,  Mar.  24.  Samuel  N.  MacauUy  to  Julia  A.  Mon- 
nett. 

William  M.  Barnes  to  Nellie  Russell  Monett.  Aug". 
4,  1886. 

Mack  B.  Hammett,  Susan  C.  Monnett,  Nov.  25,  1886. 

John  H.  Brook  ae.  30  to  Anne  L.  Monett  (widow)  25 
years  old.  May  21,  1891. 

Alexander  Monett  ae.  28  yrs.  to  Cecilia  Wallace,  19 
yrs.    Black  (2),  Oct.  26,  1891.     (Examined  to  1895,  only.) 

Benj.  W.  Monett,  1895,  many  conveyances. 

George  L.  Monett,  1906,  deed. 

Joseph  L.  Monett,  et  al  and  Thomas  S.  Monett,  1895, 
deed. 

Joseph  L.  and  Nellie  R.  Monett,  1904. 

Zach.  E.  Monett,  1906. 

Abraham  Monnett,  1882. 

Benjamin  W.  Monnett,  many  entries. 

Chas.  H.  Monnett,  1884.  to  Julia  A.  Monnett. 

Dennis  Monett,  et  al,  1885,  2-99. 

Sarah  Monnett,  1887. 

Will  of  Sarah  Monnett,  maiden  sister  of  Dennis,  1902. 

Dennis  Monett,  Inventory,  1894. 

Thomas  S.  Monett,  Inventory,  1902. 

Charles  H.  Monett,  Inventory,  1884. 

It  was  not  uncommon  prior  to  the  Civil  War  of  1861  for  the  slaves 
owned  by  a  particular  family  to  adopt,  for  their  names,  the  names  of 
their  owners.  With  reference  to  the  foregoing  records  of  marriages  of 
those  of  the  name  indicated  as  being  "black,"  what  at  first  might  seem 
repugnant  and  repulsively  suggestive  is  really  an  historical  and  note- 
worthy fact,  and  possessing  unique  interest.  It  is  the  very  strongest 
evidence  that  the  early  Monnetts  were  slave  holders  in  Calvert  County, 

(1)  Descendants  of  Monnett  slaves,  who  took  family  name. 

(2)  Same  comment  as  above. 


296  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

as  well  as  later  in  Alle^g;-hany  County,  Maryland,  as  a  subsequent  chapter 
will  fully  set  forth. 

In  this  connection  the  writer  had  a  novel  interview.  Learn- 
ing from  the  city  directory  of  an  Ohio  city,  that  a  Theophilus  Mon- 
nett  lived  in  the  city,  a  call  was  made  upon  him ;  whereupon,  to  the 
great  surprise  of  the  visitor,  it  was  discovered  that  he  was  as  black  in 
color  as  the  proverbial  "ace  of  spades."  However,  he  proved  to  be  an 
intelHgent  negro  and  quite  easily  explained  his  bearing  of  the  name 
"Monnett."  He  said  his  ancestors  were  slaves  in  Virginia  and  had  been 
owned  by  a  family  of  the  name  Monnett :  that  they  had  taken  the  name 
therefrom ;  that  this  was  long  before  the  war,  and  when  the  family 
moved  to  Ohio  his  grandparents  were  set  free. 

It  has  pleased  the  fancy  of  the  compiler  to  assume  that  these  grand- 
parents of  Theophilus  Monnett  were  among  the  slaves  given  to  Aley 
Slagle  as  her  bridal  present,  upon  the  occasion  of  her  marriage  to  Rev. 
Jeremiah^  Crabb  Monnett  in  1805  at  Cumberland,  Maryland,  and  who 
were  manumitted,  when  they  emigrated  to  Ohio  in  1814. 

He  further  stated,  "The  Monnetts  were  good,  honest  people.  I  tell 
you,"  and  seemed  very  proud  of  his  name  and  its  origin. 

Supplementary  to  the  foregoing  records  of  Calvert  County  is  the 
following  statement  obtained  from  a  descendant  of  the  first  ISAAC^ 
MONNETT,  Charles  William  Monnett,  who  is  Hving  in  Calvert  County 
upon  a  farm  about  lYz  miles  south  of  Prince  Frederick  Town.  He  said 
he  was  born  Nov.  28,  1869,  and  married  July  30,  1902,  Cora  E.  Scrivener ; 
no  issue.  His  parents  were  Charles  Henry  Monnett,  1x)rn  in  1836,  died 
March  4,  1884,  and  Catharine  Boyd.    Their  children  were  as  follows : 

I.  Benjamin  Ulysses  Monett,  b.  July  10.  1867 ; 

II.  Charles  W.  Monett,  b.  Nov.  28,  1869 ; 

HI.  Cephas  Henry  Monett,  b.  April  12,  1872; 

IV.  Katie  Louise  Monett,  b.  June  5,  1874; 

V.  Lawrence  Lucius  Monett,  b.  June  14,  1876; 

VI.  Geo.  Wilson  Monett,  b.  Jan.  5,  1880. 

Taken  from  the  Family  Bible,  which  had  the  spelling  of  the  name 
Monett,  but  spelled  by  witness,  "Monnett." 
His  grandparents  were : 
Esom  Monett — Ellen  Scrivener. 

George  Fiance  was  an  ancestor,  and  he  was  very  sure  that  he  had 
an  aunt  named  Mrs.  Woods.    Other  uncles  and  aunts  were : 
I.     Elizabeth  m.  Sewell  A.  Waters ; 

II.  Barbara  Jane  m.  Benjamin ; 

III.  Infant  (cousin)  Monett. 


COURT   HOUSE 
CALVERT  COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


29; 


CAL\  ERT   COUNTY,    MARYLAND  299 

All  of  whom  were  buried  near  Christ  Church  in  the  present  grave- 
yard. 

He  referred  to  Dennis  Monett  living  on  Battle  Creek  in  the  same 
county,  who  had  a  son  Joseph. 

He  further  stated  that  he  knew  of  the  Monnetts  having  lived  on- 
the  CliflFts,  Battle  Creek  (supra)  and  of  the  old  Monnett  burial  ground 
opposite  Christ  Church. 

From  all  of  which  this  first  settlement  of  the  Monnet  Family  in 
Maryland  Colony,  by  the  location  in  Calvert  County  of  ISAAC^  MON- 
NET as  early  as  1707,  and  the  continuous  residence  of  his  descendants 
for  three  hundred  years  in  the  same  locality,  would  appear  to  be  abund- 
antly established. 


XV. 

MARYLAND    COLONIAL    RECORDS 

OMING  now  to  a  consideration  of  civil  records,  particu- 
larly as  to  determining  the  locations  and  residences  of 
the  various  families  being-  treated  of  in  this  work, 
prior  to  the  year  1800,  and  in  an  attempt  to  maintain 
both  a  chronological  and  geographical  sequence,  before 
discussing  the  records  to  be  found  at  the  county  seats 
of  Prince  George,  Frederick.  Washington  and  Alle- 
gany Counties,  Maryland,  with  others  more  or  less 
scattering,  it  will  be  necessary  to  present  certain  records  to  be  found 
in  the  State  Departments  at  Annapolis,  Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office, 
etc.,  and  among  the  Collections  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  at 
Baltimore. 

Again  must  the  reader  be  reminded  that,  pursuant  to  the  colonial 
custom,  the  more  important  records  were  duplicated,  that  is,  first  recorded 
at  the  county  seat  and  then  transmitted  to  Annapolis,  where  they  were 
likewise  entered  and  often  recorded  in  full.  This  will  explain,  partially, 
at  least,  some  of  the  duplications  occurring  herein,  but  frequently  the 
same  record  receives  double  comment  or  recital  herein,  for  it  may  present 
different  and  additional  information  by  the  presentation  of  the  second 
entry. 

These  general  records  will  not  include  to  any  great  extent  Monnett 
(1)  items,  for  these  either  have  already  received,  or  subsequently  will 
receive,  special  elaboration.  But  they  do  revolve  around,  identify  and 
explain  the  Sprigg,  Hilleary,  Crabb,  Young,  Williams,  Osborne,  Hellen, 
Kent,  Burrell,  Slagle,  et  al.,  families,  all  of  whom  intermarried  with  the 
Monnetts  and  are  the  ancestors  of  the  present  generations. 

It  will  be  further  remembered  as  an  historical  fact  that  the  trend 
of  westward  emigration  during  this  XVIIIth  Century  was  west  and 
northwest  through  the  line  of  the  present  counties  of  Maryland,  some- 
what in  the  order,  for  the  purpose  of  this  treatment,  of  Calvert,  Prince 
George,  Frederick,  Washington  and  Allegany,  with  which  is  to  be  asso- 
ciated old  Hampshire  County,  Virginia  ;  hence,  this  order  will  be  kept  in 
mind  as  far  as  possible. 

(1)  Henceforth,  the  spelling  "Monnet"  will  not  be  generally  employed, 
but  rather  this  form  in  the  general  statement,  although  the  exact  spelling  of 
each  particular  record  will  be  preserved. 

.^00 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  301 

Again  the  reader  is  requested  to  read  the  explanatory  suggestions, 
appearing  in  the  foot-note  (1). 


LORD  BALTIMORE'S  RENT  ROLLS  OF  MARYLAND. 

These  are  approximately  of  the  year  1707  and  are  in  the  original 
form  in  the  possession  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society.  The  follow- 
ing in  substance  show  the  residence  and  ownership  of  those  occupying 
the  tract  called  "Upper  Hundred  of  the  Cliffts,"  contemporaneous  with 
ISAAC^  MONNETT.  These  "possessors"  were  his  relatives,  friends 
and  neighbors. 

600  acres,  yearly  rent  12  shillings, ,  "Parkers  Cliffts,"  sur- 
veyed 1651  for  William  Parker.  Possessed  by  Francis  Maulden  & 
JOHN  KENT. 

150  acres,  yearly  rent  3  shillings,  "Devise,"  survej^ed  1659, 
for  Thomas  Davis,  adjoining  land  of  Sampson  Warren.  Possessed 
by  Daniel  Philips  and  Daniel  Morgan. 

150  acres,  yearly  rent  3  shillings,  "Sampson's  Divident,"  sur- 
veyed 1659  for  Thomas  Davis,  adjoining  Sampson  Warren's  land, 
formerly  surveyed  for  Thomas  Davis.  Possessed  by  Benjamin 
Hance  &  John  Hance. 

(1)  Each  tract  of  land  within  the  limits  of  Colonial  Maryland,  as  was  the 
universal  custom,  received,  either  from  its  landlord  or  owner,  from  its  tenant, 
or  from  its  patentee,  a  special  designation  or  name,  usually  unique  and  char- 
acteristic in  its  terms,  as  "The  Three  Sisters,"  "Agreement,"  "Burrell's  Choice," 
"Sugar  Loaf,"  which  names  invariably  appear  in  all  conveyances  and  rental  or 
taxation  entries  affecting  the  particular  tract  or  portion  thereof. 

The  "rent  roll"  in  each  case  refers  to  the  books  of  rent  accounts  in  which 
were  entered  the  particular  tracts  of  land,  surveyed  by  whom,  amount  of  the 
rent  expressed  in  English  pounds,  shillings  and  pence,  thus  12  3.  and 
the  "possessor"  of  the  tract,  at  the  time  of  the  entry,  who  was  the  "tenant" 
under  the  prevailing  system  of  land  holdings,  who  might,  and  generally  did, 
acquire  the  title  to  the  land  itself,  by  subsequent  patent,  or  otherwise.  Hence, 
abbreviation  "poss."  means  "possessor." 

The  "debt  book"  was  the  tax  assessment  roll  for  each  of  several  counties, 
corresponding,  to  a  certain  extent,  although  very  simple  and  somewhat  crude 
in  its  style  and  information  contained,  to  the  "tax  duplicates,"  etc.,  of  modern 
times;  these  present  entries  similar  to  the  "rent  roll."  On  account  of  the  change 
in  county  lines,  those  of  Calvert,  Prince  George  and  Frederick  Counties  are 
more  or  less  intermingled.  At  one  date  a  tract  of  land  was  within  one  set 
of  county  boundaries,  and  at  another  date  within  those  of  the  adjoining — the 
only  certain  method  of  identification  being  the  name  of  the  tract  itself. 

The  following  records  are.  in  the  greater  part,  merely  abstracted,  that  is, 
the  items  presented  are  not  exact  reproductions  of  the  records  themselves,  but 
only  the  material  statements  thereof;  hence  the  absence  of  quotations,  which 
are  only  used  where  deemed  very  important.  The  authority,  that  is,  volume 
and  page,  is  frequently  omitted  for  the  sake  of  securing  as  much  brevity  as 
possible  in  the  light  of  the  wide  limits  this  book  is  bound  to  take,  but"  the 
work  has  been  thorough  and.  in  the  absence  of  those  errors  which  may  unin- 
tentionally appear,  it  may  be  assumed  to  be  accurate. 

Abbreviations:  L. — liber:  F. — folio:  Trans. — Transported,  i.  e..  brought 
over  in  a  sailing  ship,  for  which  either  the  master,  or  owner,  or  both,  received 
grants  of  land  as  a  consideration  for  his  aid  in  colonization.  It  is  really 
unnecessary  to  offer  the  comment  that  there  was  nothing  derogatory  in  being 
thus  "transported":  Sur.  or  Surd. — Survey  or  surveyed;  D. — deed:  L. — lease; 
P. — patent:  R. — rent,  etc. 


302  iVIONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  3  s.,  "Sampson's  Divident,"  surveyed 
1662  for  Sampson  Warren,  formerly  surveyed  for  Thomas  Davis. 
Possessed  by  William  Barron,  Benjamin  Hance  &  John  Hance. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Wari-ingtowne,"  surveyed  for  Samp- 
son Warren  1668,  adjoining  William  Duran.  Possessed  by  John 
Hance  &  Benjamin  Hance. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Duran,"  surveyed  for  William 
Dui-an,  adjoining  Edward  Selby,  Nath.  Chiles,  in  the  right  of  the 
orphans  of  Richard  Harris. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Selby,"  surveyed  in  1651  for 
Edward  Selby.  Patented  to  Thomas  Billingsley,  adjoining  Thomas 
Harris.    Possessed  by  Susannah  the  Relict  of  Francis  Billingsley. 

400  acres,  yearly  rent  8  s.,  "Beares,"  surveyed  1651,  for  William 
Meares,  adjoining  Leonard  Strong.  Possessed  by  Richard  Johns 
&  widow  Billingsley. 

600  acres,  yearly  rent  14  s.,  "Angelicia,"  surveyed  1651,  for 
Leonard  Strong,  adjoining  William  Fuller,  on  the  Cliffts.  This  being 
Escheated  land  to  Charles  James.     Possessed  by  Richard  Johns. 

300  acres,  yearly  rent  6  s.,  "Fuller,"  surveyed  1651,  for  William 
Fuller,  adjoining  William  James,  on  the  Cliffts.  Possessed  by 
Abraham  Johns. 

300  acres,  yearly  rent  6  s.,  "Jamott,"  surveyed  for  William 
James,  on  the  Cliffts,  adjoining  Thomas  Tolley.  Possessed  by 
Thomas  Billingsley,  and  David  Morgan,  for  Bressele's  orphans. 

300  acres,  yearly  rent  6  s.,  "Throsters  Purchase,"  surveyed 
1651,  for  Thomas  Tolly.  Patent  assigned  to  John  Throyster,  on  the 
Cliffts,  adjoining  land  called  "Beakley."  Possessed  by  John  Leach 
&  James  Heigh. 

500  acres,  yearly  rent  10  s.,  "Beakle,"  surveyed  1651,  for  Philip 
Thomas,  adjoining  Edward  Carter  &  Trueman  Bennett  on  the  Cliffts. 
Possessed  by  James  Heigh,  Robert  Heigh  &  John  Heigh. 

400  acres,  yearly  rent  8  s.,  "Plumb  Point,"  surveyed  1651,  for 
Edward  Carter  &  Truman  Bennett.  Patented  to  George  Peake, 
and  adjoining  Thomas  Emerson,  Charles  Rye,  and  orphans  of 
Edward  Isaac. 

600  acres,  yearly  rent  12  s.,  "Robinson,"  surveyed  1659  for  Henry 
Robinson,  beg.  at  William  Parkers  land,  upon  the  Cliffts,  upon  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  Possessed  by  Dinah  Relict  of  John  Ford,  Philip  Jones 
and  Richard  Jones,  for  Hunts  orphans,  and  James  Hinton,  for 
Simmonds. 

500  acres,  yearly  rent  10  s.,  "St.  Edmonds,"  surveyed  1651  for 
William  Parker,  on  the  Cliffts,  adjoining  Bennett  land.  Possessed 
by  William  Niclos  and  Thomas  Hinton. 

1150  acres,  yearly  rent  1..  5..  0,  "Upper  Bennett,"  surveyed 
1651  for  Richard  Bennett,  adjoining  Thomas  Marsh,  on  Bay  side. 
Possessed  by  widow  Scott  &  Charles  Lancelott,  Gilbert  Scott, 
Richard  Dallam,  &  William  Nichols. 

500  acres,  yearly  rent  10  s.,  "Majors  Choice,"  surveyed  1664  for 
Thomas  Marsh,  on  the  Cliffts,  near  Bay  side,  being  part  of  land 
surveyed  by  Robert  Clark,  surveyor.  Possessed  by  widow  Thomas 
Sterling. 

40  acres,  yearly  rent  1  s.,  7  d.,  "Bennetts  Refuge,"  surveyed 
1682  for  John  Bennett,  upon  Fishing  Creek,  adjoining  "Majors 
Choice."     Possessed  by  widow  of  Thomas  Sterling,  for  ye  orphans. 

39  acres,  yearly  rent  1  s.,  6  d.,  "Addition  to  Major's  Choice," 
surveyed  1694  for  Thomas  Sterling,  at  Bay  Side.  Possessed  by 
widow  of  Thomas  Sterling. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  30.^ 

40  acres,  yearly  rent  1  s.,  7  d.,  "Sterlings  Chance,"  surveyed 
1682  for  Thomas  Sterling,  on  Pishing  Creek,  adjoining  land  called 
Silverton.     Possessed  by  widow  of  Thomas  Sterling. 

550  acres,  yearly  rent  11  s.,  "Sterlings  Nest,"  surveyed  1663  for 
Thomas  Sterling,  on  west  side  of  Chesapeake  bay,  near  Fishing 
Creek.     Poss.  by  widow  Sterling. 

300  acres,  yearly  rent  12  s.,  "Sterlings  Purchase,"  surveyed  1679, 
for  Thomas  Sterling.    Possessed  by  widow  Sterling. 

1138  acres,  yearly  rent  1..  9..  3,  "St.  James,"  surveyed  1666, 
for  Arthur  Thompson,  on  branch  of  Fishing  Creek,  was  surveyed 
for  Coll.  William  Holland,  1703.  Possessed  by  Col.  William  Holland, 
and  WILLIAM  DERUMPLE. 

1000  acres,  yearly  rent  1..  0..  0..,  "Swinfens  Rest,"  surveyed 
1666  for  Thomas  Swinfens,  on  Patuxent  river  &  Fishing  Creek. 
Possessed  by  Richard  Rake,  George  Parker,  Robert  Sommor  & 
ye  orphans  of  John  Sunderland. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Alexanders  Hope,"  surveyed  1666, 
for  Alexander  Magruder,  on  Fishing  Creek,  adjoining  Arthur 
Thompson.     Possessed  by  WILLIAM  DERUMPLE. 

100  acres,  yearly  rent  2  s.,  "Clares  Hundred,"  surveyed  1663 
for  Mark  Clare,   on  Fishing  Creek.     Possessed  by  William  Jones. 

125  acres,  yearly  rent  2  s.,  6  d.,  "Dunvin  Alias,"  surveyed  1663. 
Patented  1663,  and  granted  to  John  Cobreth  on  banks  of  Fishing 
Creek,  adjoining  "Clares  Hundred."     Possessed  by  William  Jones. 

150  acres,  yearly  rent  5  s.,  "Brookes  Neck,"  surveyed  1666  for 
Major  Thomas  Brooke,  in  Fishing  Creek,  Bay  side  &  banks  of 
Hunting  Creek,  from  river  Patuxent.     Possessed  by  Jacob  Stalling. 

150  acres,  yearly  rent  6  s.,  "Troublesome,"  surveyed  for  William 
Kemp,  1678,  on  banks  of  Fishing  Creek,  adjoining  "Kemps  Fresh." 
Possessed  by  Dinah  Ford,  widow. 

250  acres,  yearly  rent  5  s.,  "Kemps  Freehold,"  surveyed  1663 
for  William  Kemp,  in  banks  of  Fishing  Creek.  Possessed  by  Dinah 
Ford  widow,  John  Bull,  &  SEABORN  TUCKER. 

1150  acres,  yearly  rent  1  s.,  3  d.,  "Robinsons  Rest,"  surveyed 
1663  for  Henry  Robinson,  on  banks  of  Plumb  Creek.  Possessed  by 
Gilbert  Scott,  John  Stalling,  John  Rose,  Henry  Streakland,  Joseph 
Streakland,  John  Davis,  Robert  Heigh,  Charles  Rye,  for  ye  orphans 
of  Edward  Isaac. 

1100  acres,  yearly  rent  1  pound,  2  s.,  "Leitchworths  Chance," 
surveyed  1663  for  Thomas  Leitchworth,  in  branch  of  Plumb  Point 
Creek,  near  Henry  Robinson's  land.  Possessed  by  Samuel  Chew 
&  Richard  Johns. 

100  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Purchase,"  surveyed  1680  for 
Thomas  Jones,  in  banks  of  Plum,  Point  Creek.  Possessed  by 
Abraham  Johns. 

500  acres,  yearly  rent  12  s.,  "Good  Luck,"  surveyed  1679  for 
John  Cobreth,  at  head  of  Hunting  Creek.  Possessed  by  Edward 
Reynolds,  &  Thomas  Horner. 

250  acres,  yearly  rent  5  s.,  "Dear  Quarter,"  surveyed  1663  for 
Francis  Billingsley,  beg.  at  "Leitchworths  Chance."  Possessed  by 
Abraham  Burckhead. 

350  acres,  yearly  rent  7  s.,  "Cornhill,"  surveyed  1663,  for  Fran- 
cis Billingsley,  on  main  branch  of  Fishing  Creek  &  Hunting  Creeks, 
Possessed  by  Susannah  the  Relict  of  Francis  Billingsley. 


304  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

10  acres,  yearly  rent  5  d.,  "Adjoinder,"  surveyed  1682  for 
Thomas  Hinton,  adjoining  his  dwelling  on  the  Cliffts.  Possessed  by 
Thomas  Hinton. 

150  acres,  yearly  rent  6  s.,  "Stallings  Lott,"  surveyed  1677  for 
Richard  Stalling.     Possessed  by  John  Stalling. 

50  acres,  yearly  rent  2  s.,  "Roberts  Chance,"  surveyed  1670  for 
Robert  Heigh,  at  head  of  Philip  Thomas  land  near  George  Peake, 
land  possessed  by  James  Heigh. 

15  acres,  yearly  rent  T&Vz  d.,  "Roberts  Addition,"  surveyed 
1701  for  Robert  Heigh,  near  Plumb  Point,  on  the  Cliffts,  pos- 
sessed by  James  Heigh. 

40  acres,  yearly  rent  1  s.,  7  d.,  "Jones  Chance,"  surveyed  1700 
for  James  Heigh,  on  the  Cliffts,  near  his  dwelling,  possessed  by 
James  Heigh. 

21  acres,  yearly  rent  10  s.,  "James  Addition,"  surveyed  1701  for 
James  Heigh,  at  Plumb  Point,  near  the  Cliffts.  Possessed  by  James 
Heigh. 

15  acres,  yearly  rent  7&V2  d.,  "Samuels  Addition,"  surveyed 
1701  for  Samuel  Heigh,  near  Plumb  Point.  Possessed  by  Samuel 
Heigh. 

10  acres,  yearly  rent  5  d.,  "Chalk  Hill,"  surveyed  1663  for  Fran- 
cis Chalk,  on  Plumb  Point,  near  Cliffts.     Possessed  by  John  Leach. 

11  acres,  yearly  rent  2&%  d.,  "Little  Land,"  surveyed  1668  for 
Robert  Heigh,  near  the  Cliffts,  on  bank  of  Plumb  Point  Creek. 
Possessed  by  James  Heigh. 

100  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Balls  Chance,"  surveyed  1694  for 
Benjamin  Ball,  near  the  Cliffts,  and  near  bank  of  Plumb  Point 
Creek.     Possessed  by  Benjamin  Ball. 

125  acres,  yearly  rent  5  s.,  "The  Neglect,"  surveyed  1678  for 
Richard  Johns,  at  Plumb  Point  Swamp  adjoining  "Batchelors  For- 
tune," possessed  by  Benjamin  Ball,  for  Robert  Freeland's  orphans. 

33  acres,  yearly  rent  1  s.,  4  d.,  "Addition  to  Balls  Chance," 
surveyed  1696  for  Benjamin  Ball,  adjoining  "Balls  Chance,"  pos- 
sessed by  Benjamin  Ball. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  8  s.,  "Bennetts  Desire,"  surveyed  1680 
for  John  Bennett,  east  side  of  Patuxent  River,  adjoining  Francis 
Billingsley.     Possessed  by  James  Dorsey. 

450  acres,  yearly  rent  9  s.,  "Trumans  Chance,"  surveyed  for 
Thomas  Truman,  1663,  near  the  Cliffts,  one  mile  from  Chesapeake 
Bay,  possessed  by  widow  Susannah  Billingsley,  and  Robert  Harper, 
for  Cosden  orphans. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Batchelors  Fortune,"  surveyed 
1669  for  Thomas  Jones,  near  Marshs  land,  possessed  by  Richard 
Johns  &  Abraham  Johns. 

365  acres,  yearly  rent  14  s,  8  d.,  "Illingsworths  Fortune,"  sur- 
veyed for  William  Illingsworth,  near  the  Cliffts;  re-surveyed  1683, 
possessed  by  George  Harris,  Peter  Sewell,  John  &  Benjamin  Hance, 
&  James  Mackell. 

1108  acres,  yearly  rent  1..  2  s,  2  d.,  "Lordships  Faver,"  sur- 
veyed 1663  for  Charles  Calvert,  Esqr.  Patented  in  name  of  Thomas 
Truman,  1663,  in  bank  of  Fishing  Creek,  possessed  by  John  King, 
William  Mead,  William  Holland,  William  Nicholls,  Thomas  Hinton, 
Richard  Johns,  for  Hunts  orphans. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  305 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  8  s.,  "Darby,"  surveyed  1679  for  Francis 
Buxton,  at  head  of  Parkers  Creek,  on  line  of  Nicholas  Furnas  land, 
possessed  by  Richard  Johns. 

112  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s,  6  d.,  "Johns  Addition,"  surveyed  1678 
for  Richard  Johns,  adjoining  Thomas  Mears  land,  possessed  by 
Richard  Johns. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  8  s.,  "Newington,"  surveyed  1687  for 
John  Hance,  near  Nicholas  Furnas,  possessed  by  John  Hance  & 
Benjamin  Hance. 

100  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Devills  Walk,"  surveyed  for  George 
Bussey,  1679,  on  main  branch  of  Parkers  Creek,  near  George  Whit- 
tles land.  Possessed  by  Edward  Battson,  for  orphans  of  James 
Martin. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  8  s.,  "Chester,"  surveyed  1673  for  Francis 
Buston,  in  banks  of  Parkers  Creek,  near  George  Bussey,  land. 
Possessed  by  Edward  Batson,  for  orphans  of  James  Martin. 

50  acres,  yearly  rent  1  s.,  "Brill,"  surveyed  1673  for  Nicholas 
Furnas,  possessed  by  James  Thompson,  and  Edward  Battson,  for 
orphans  of  Martin. 

50  acres,  yeaiiy  rent  2  s.,  "The  Neglect,"  surveyed  1678  for  John 
Hance;  beg.  at  "Illingsworths  Fortune,"  possessed  by  Benjamin 
Hance. 

300  acres,  yearly  rent  6  s.,  "Agreement."  surveyed  1668, 
for  James  Shacklady  &  Richard  Hammond,  near  the  CHffts, 
possessed  by  Edward  Battson,  for  orphans  of  James  Martin. 
John  Hance.  Benjamin  Hance,  Peter  Sewell,  and  ISAAC 
MONNETT. 

100  acres,  yearly  rent  2  s.,  "Addition,"  surveyed  1663,  for  Francis 
Billingsley,  adjoining  "Dear  Quarters,"  possessed  by  Benjamin  Ball. 

250  acres,  yearly  rent  7  s.,  "Expectation,"  surveyed  1663,  for 
Francis  Billingsley,  Christian  Beard.  Patented  1664,  and  near 
Cliffts.     Possessed  by  Sarah,  the  widow  of  John  Talbott. 

150  acres,  yearly  rent  3  s.,  "Hopyard,"  surveyed  1654  for  George 
Bussee,  east  side  Patuxent  river,  near  Parkers  Creek,  possessed  by 
Abraham  Johns,  &  Charles  Beans,  for  Cosdens  orphans. 

250  acres,  yearly  rent  10  s,  2  d.,  "Whittles  Rest,"  surveyed 
1663  for  George  Whittle,  near  head  of  Parkers  Creek,  adjoining 
"Devils  Walk,"  possessed  by  Richard  Johns,  James  Beacham,  Wil- 
liam Beacham,  Sampson  Warren,  for  Spicknolds  orphans,  and  Robert 
Wooden. 

100  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Farmsbury,"'  surveyed  1704  for 
Benjamin  Ball  near  Hunting  Creek,  in  line  of  "Trumans  Chance," 
possessed  by  Benjamin  Ball. 

50  acres,  yearly  rent  2  s.,  "Balls  Lott,"  surveyed  1704  for  Ben- 
jamin Ball,  in  bank  of  Hunting  Creek,  possessed  by  Benjamin  Ball. 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  4  s.,  "Kemps  Desire,"  surveyed  1667  for 
Thomas  Kemp,  in  Fishing  Creek,  adjoining  Francis  Swenson  lands. 
This  land  is  now  included  in  survey  of  1697,  for  George  Lingan,  pos- 
sessed by  George  Lingan,  in  the  name  of  "Lingans  Purchase." 

110  acres,  yearly  rent  (not  given)  (nor  is  the  date  of  survey 
given),  land  called  "Neglect,"  possessed  by  William  Holland,  Wil- 
liam Eicholls,  and  WILLIAM  DERUMPLE. 


306 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


Following  the  foregoing  entries,  which  were  inserted  for  the  purpose 
of  exhibiting-  the  relatives,  friends,  neighbors  and  associates  of  ISAAC^ 
MONNETT.  the  immigrant,  in  Calvert  County  at  and  subsequent  to  the 
year  1707,  note  further  the  statement  succeeding. 

From  the  records  given  in  the  preceding  chapter  (ante),  the  Family 
continued  residents  of  the  County  for  the  next  100  years  and  WILLIAM^ 
MONNETT  (son  of  ISAACS  was  residing  upon  the  tract  of  land, 
"William's  Purchase,"  in  1753,  as  appears  in  the  "debt  book"  of  Calvert 
County  for  that  year.  It  is  likewise  interesting  to  note  the  families  com- 
posing the  community  at  that  period,  hence,  the  following  lecord: 

"Calvert  County,  January  the  19th,  1753. 
There  came  William  Ireland,  Receiver  of  his  Lordships  Quit- 
rents  for  the  County  aforesaid  before  me  the  subscriber,  one  of  his 
Lordships  Justices  of  the  peace  for  the  aforesaid  County,  and  made 
Oath  on  the  Holy  Evangeles  that  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge 
&  remembrance  he  has  not  received  any  money  on  any  lands  more 
than  Contained  in  the  foregoing  Debt  Book.     Sworn  before, 

David  Arnold." 


1753 
Elizabeth  Prindowell 
Benjamin  Hance 
John  Hance 
Joseph  Willson 
Robert  Freeland 
Benjamin  Johns 
W.  Joseph  Harris 
Jonathan  Holladay 
John  Beckett 
John  Clare 
Joseph  Isaacke 
John  Scott 
Job.  Hunt 
Josias  Sunderland 
John    Dowell 
Richard  Blake 
Capt.  James  Heighe 
Thomas  Reynolds 
Josias  Sunderland,  Junr. 
Jos.  Willson 
Parker  Young 
Benja.   Sedgwick,   Junr. 
John  Somervell 
Benja.  Dixon 
ABSOLOM   KENT 
Thomas  Manning 
Thomas  Ireland  Junr. 
JOSEPH   KENT 
WILLIAM  DORRUMPLE 


Thomas  Marshall 

Mary  Wenman  Junr. 

Samuel  Austin 

James  Dodson 

John  Norfalke 

Samuel  Rowland 

James  Frazor 

Ann  Mills 

John  Ward 

Thomas  Gray 

RICHARD    HELLEN 

John  Armstrong 

Robert  Sollars 

Charles  Clagett 

Abraham  Bowing  (Bowin) 

James  Leach 

John  Mackall 

James  Morsell 

David  Bowin 

William  Parker 

Thomas   Ireland 

Joseph  Hance 

Thomas  Marshall 

Joseph  Dawkins 

Richard  Young 

Isaac  Bowin 

William  Skinner 

John  Gray   (Patuxant) 

John  Winnall 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS 


307 


W.  JOHN  DORRUMPLE 
Richards  Roberts 
John  Robinson    (H.  C.) 
John  Griffith 
Ann  Griffen 
William  Patterson 
John  Johnson  Junr. 
John  &  Isaac  Baker 
WM.  &  JOHN  KENT 
Thomas  Freeman 
John  Simmonds 
Samuel  Dare 
Benjamin  Griffen 
Richard  Gibson 
John  Gibson 
Jacob  Stallings 
Richard  Deale 
JACOB  TUCKER 
Thomas  Holland 
Isabelle  Holland 
Edmond  Talbott 
John  Davis  Scarff 
William  Layman 
Richard  Stallings 
James  Dorsey 
James  Sewall 
William  Harris  Junr. 
Richard  Talbot 
WILLIAM   ALLNUTT 
John  Yoe 
Margt.  Rawlings 
James  Henley 
Jacob  Bowne 
Benjamin  Ellt 
Robert  Greves 
William  Sharpless 
William  Wilkinson 
Isabella  Brown 
Maryland   Skinner 
John  Bunyon 
William  MacDowell 
Thomas  Johnson 
James  Mackall  heirs 
Robert  Brooke 
Mary  Bond 
Basil  Williamson 
John  Games 
James  Duke 
Benjamin  Duke,  Sr. 
EDWARD  WOOD      - 


Thomas  Morgan 

Eleanor  Allton 

Saml.  Peacock 

Lewis  Griffith 

Mary  Freeland 

SAMUEL  SLY 

Francis  Bond 

William  Sansbury 

John  Due 

John  King 

William  Harrison 

Nathan  Smith 

Richard  Hall 

Doct.  John  Hamilton 

W.  Joseph  Smith 

Joseph  Galloway 

John  Hall 

William  Hardy 

Joseph  Biggerton 

John  Skinner 

Walter  Smith 

James  Deale 

Adderton  Skinner 

Thomas  King 

James  Brooke 

Thos.  Atterburry 

Roger  Boyce 

Benjamin  Hungerford 

AARON  WILLIAMS 

John  Standforth 

BENJAMIN  WOOD 

Jeremiah  Maulden 

John   Stone 

John  Whinfield 

Martin  Wells 

William  Harrison 

George  Lawrence 

Richd.  Everest 

Michael  Askew 

John  Stallings 

Thos.  Marshall,  son  of  Wm. 

(also  in  1755  as  "3rd") 

James  Clayton 

.John  Taneyhill 

Ellis  Slater 

The  Rev.  James  Willimson 

Henry  Hardesty 

George  Hardesty 

William  Lyle 

William  Hickman 

Joseph  Sulivan 


308 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


CALVERT  COUNTY 
Benj.  Sedgwick 
Jacob  French 
Benj.  Mackall 
Roger  Wheeler 
Richard  Ward 
John  Manors,  heirs 
("Smith's  Joy") 
Jeremiah  Johnson 
Jacob  Deale 
William   Ireland 
Henry  House 
John  Peters  heirs 
Nathaniel  Dare 
Basil  Smith 
Gideon  Turner 
John  Wilkinson 
Wm.  Dawkins 
Michael  Taney 
John  Gardner 
William  Dare 
James  Bowen 
Joseph  Talbott 
Saml.  Robinson 
Abraham  Barnes 
George  Johnson 

Sam  Harrison 

Jane  Phillips 
John  Johnson 

John  Griffin 

Sam.  Lyle 

Sabret  Lyle 

Cleaverly  Dare 

Tho.  Clark,  Heirs 

W.  Neal  Macguiniss 

WILLIAM  MONETT 

Philip  Dowell 

John  Smith   (P.  G.  Co.) 

Wm.  Hickerson 

James   Kirsham 

Francis  Kirsham 

Jacob  Stallings 

Geo.  Maxwell 

John  Greves 

Robert  Lyle 

Darcus  Dawkins 

Isaac  Clare 

John  Beckett 

Alex.  Parrian 

Jos.  Dawkins 

David  Arnold 


SCHOOL    (LORDSHIP'S  FAVOR.) 
Clement  Smith 
Henry  Harrison 
John  Leveal 
Sam'l  Hance 
Thos.  Talbott 
Basil  Brooke 
Ann  Broome 
Joseph  Skinner 
James  John  Mackall 
Rev'd  George  Cook 
Ellis  Dixon 

Everest,  for  Pardo  Heirs 
Coll.    Wm.   Fitzhugh 
Benj.  Mackall 
ALEX.  HELLEN 
Joseph  Sollars 
John  Colepepper 
Edwd.  Blackburn 

John  Smith 

Joshua  Leach 

James  Norfolke 

Eliz.  Hutchins 

Sarah  Waters 

Sarah  Smith 

Christopher  Hance 

Thos.  Holland 

Ann  Bond 

Isaac  Essex 

Joseph  Wilkinson 

Thos.  Taney 

Jacob  Hooper  heirs 

John  Willen 

WALTER  HELLEN 

John  Smith  (St.  Leonards) 

Mary  Edmonds 

Thomas   Wilson 

William  Holland 

Tobias  Crosby 

Michael  Catterton 

Sarah  Hume 

Young  Parran 

Alexanders  Deale 

Newman  Harvey 

Sarah  Lane 

Humphrey  Batt 

Samuel  Parran 

William  Harris 

Major  John  Smith 

JNO.  TUCKER 

W.  Roger  Boyce 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS 


309 


Edwd.  Gardner 
Roger  Brooke 
W.  Stephen  Dickerson 
Thomas  Hunt 
William    Sollars 
Robert  Gardner 
W.  Robert  Lyle 
John  Cnittum 
Phillip  Dossey 
Gideon  Dare 
John  Gray  (Cliffts) 
JAMES    HELLEN 
W.  Wm.  Willmoth 
Joshua  Sedgwick 
James  Brinley 
Jane  Hall 
Lewis  Lervin 
William  Day 
William  Blackburn 
James  Weemes 
Michael  Phillips 
Roger  Brooke 
Robt.  Tomkins   (Henry) 
Philemon  Young 


Capt.  Edwd.  Gant 
Michl.  Snormsted 
John    Brome 
THOS.  HELLEN 
Dr.  Leonard  HoUody 
Edwd.  Hungerford 
George  Hall 
Thos.  Brome 
Rebecca  Young 
Phillip  Thomas 
Francis  Chew 
Samuel  Chew 
Benj.  Tasker 
David  Weems 
Rich.  Chew 
Phillip  Gover 
Samuel  Gover's  heii's 
Ephraim  Gover 
James  Skinner 
l^eonard   Skinner 
George  Fowler 
Joseph  Fowler 
Richard  Johns 


Total  Rent,   £151..   10..   2% 


RECORDS,     LAND     COMMISSIONERS'     OFFICE,     ANNAPOLIS, 

MARYLAND.     INDEX  OF  EARLY  SETTLERS   (I  TO  Z), 

1633  TO  1680. 

Robert  Mines    (Liber  15,  Folio  430-440),  transported  1677. 
John  Minnett  (5-412),  trans.  1658-63. 
David  Money    (15-537),  trans.   1679. 

THOMAS  SPRIGG  (Liber  5,  Folio  182),  Uncle  of  Thos.  Stone  (Gov- 
ernor), trans.  1662. 
Nicholas  Massey   (6-159),  trans.  1652. 
Arthur  Nuthall   (18-168),  service,  1674-5,  223. 
Nicholas  Nuthall   (12-383),  trans.,  1676. 
ELEANOR  NUTHALL   (12-576),  trans.,  1670. 
JAMES  NUTTHALL  (5-343),  son  of  John,  trans.,  1663. 
JOHN  NUTHALL  (5-343),  immigrant,  1663. 
JOHN  NUTTHALL  (5-343),  son  of  John,  trans.,  1663. 
GEORGE  YOUNG   (10-168),  trans.,  1660. 

(   7-563),  trans.,  1665. 

(17-  33),  of  Somerset  Co.,  immig.,  1672. 

(17-440),  trans.,  1673-18,  38. 

(18-313),  trans.,  1675. 


310  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

WILLIAM  WILLIAMS    (   5-  90),  trans.,  1656. 

(  Q-435),  trans.,  1658. 

(  4-  10.  22).  servant,  trans.,  1658. 

(   4-551),  trans..  1661. 

(   6-  16),  immig.,  1663. 

(   6-235),  trans.,  1663.     16,  536. 

(18-296),  trans.,  1674. 

(15-397),  trans.,  1676. 

Thomas  Burl  (Burrell)    (Liber  15,  p.  430),  transported  1677. 

John  Burrell  (Liber  15,  p.  564-841),  and  wife  Ann,  trans.  1673,  also 
daughter,  Ann. 

Ralph  Burrell   (Liber  10,  p.  556),  transported  1664-5. 

CRABB,  HENRY  (Liber  9,  p.  21),  transported  1665. 

Crabb,  Henry  (Liber  17,  p.  354),  of  Kent,  1672. 

Crabb,  Martha  (A.  B.  H.,  p.  12)   servant,  1648. 

HILLARY  THOMAS   (Liber  4,  p.  551),  transported  1661. 

Hellen  Nathaniel  (Liber  16,  p.  396),  trans.,  1671. 

Robert  Burle  (Burrell),  trans.  1656  (Liber  5,  Folio  431). 

Robert  Burle  "Demands  Seven  hundred  acres  of  land  for  trans- 
porting himself  and  six  persons  into  this  Province,  this  present 
year  1649,  viz:  Mary,  his  wife,  Robert  Burle,  Jr.,  Stephen 
Burle,  William  Hobman,  Nat.  Clark,  and  Rebecca  Kitteridge  at 
his  own  expence."  Warrants  to  survey  and  lay  out  four  hun- 
dred fifty  acres  first  July  1649  (Liber  4B  &  2,  Folio  439). 

Charles  Sly,  transported  Sept.  20,  1664. 

John  Sly,  transported  Jan.  20,  1669. 

Osban,  Thomas,  Liber  9,  folio  165;  Trans.  1660. 

Osband,  William,  Liber  10,  folio  395-394;  Trans.  1666. 

Osborne,  Henry,  Liber  A.  B.  H.,  folio  273;  Immig.  1651. 

Osborne,  Henry,  Liber  5,  folio  203;  Trans.  1662. 

Osborne,  Edward,  Liber  15,  folio  503;  Trans.  1678. 

Osborne,  Henry,  Liber  20,  folio  46;  of  Calvert  County;  died  in- 
testate prior  to  1678,  leaving  two  daughters,  Rebecca,  wife  of 
Anthony  Dawson,  and  Sarah,  unmarried. 

Osborne,  James,  Liber  15,  folio  390;  Trans.  1675. 
Osborne,  John,  Liber  15,  folio  376;  Trans.  1676. 
Osborne,  John,  Liber  15,  folio  452;   Trans.  1678. 
Osborne,  Jonas,  Liber  5,  folio  373;  Trans.  1660. 
Osborne,  Richard,  Liber  15,  folio  452;  Trans.  1678. 
Osborne,  Robert,  Liber  15,  folio  517;   Trans.  1678. 
Osborne,  Samuel,  Liber  6,  folio  217;   Trans.  1663, 
Osborne,  Thomas,  Liber  4,  folio  70;  Service  1659. 
Osborne,  Thomas,  Liber  13,  folio  113;  Trans.  1676. 
Osborne,  Thomas,  Liber  10,  folio  469;  Trans.  1667. 
Osborne,  William,  Liber  9.  folio  487;  Immig.  1664. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  311 

Osbourn,    Catherine,    Liber    A.    B.    H.,    folio    273;    wife    of    Henry, 

Trans.  1651. 
Osbourne,  Rebecca,  Liber  A.  B.  H.,  folio  273;    daughter  of  Henry, 

Trans.  1651. 
Osbourne,  Charles,  Liber  15,  folio  454;  Trans.  1677. 
Sarah  Williams  (4-64),  wife  of  Morgan,  trans.,  1652. 
Sarah  Williams   (4-64),  daughter  of  Morgan,  idem. 
Barach  Williams    (15-504),  trans.,   1662-6,   15. 

"Sept.  14,  1662.  This  day  came  Thomas  Sprigg,  and  demand 
five  hundred  Acres  of  Land  by  Virtue  of  the  renewmeut  of  a 
Warrant  of  four  hundred  Acres  of  Land,  and  an  assignment  of  a 
hundred  Acres  of  Land.  Assigned  him  by  Thomas  Stone  in  an 
assignment  in  these  words  following.  Warrant  return  the  last 
february. 

I  do  hereby  assign  unto  my  Uncle  Thomas  Sprigg,  my  right 
and  title  of  my  rights,  of  one  hundred  Acres  of  Land,  which  is 
now  upon  record,  as  Wittness  my  hand  this  third  of  August  One 
Thousand  Six  hundred  Sixty  and  two. 

Signed  Tho.  Stone."     (5-182). 

"John  Nutthall,  Gent.  Enters  these  rights  in  behalf  and  for 
the  use  of  Stephen  Horsey,  Vizt;  himself  John  and  James  Nutthall, 
his  children;  Henry  Aspinall,  Henry  Fletcher,  Stephen  Bird, 
James  Page,  John  Cooper,  John  George,  Hugh  Nash  and  Robert 
Large, — John  Nutthall.  Coramine:  William  Brettoire.  Feb.  22, 
1663-4."   (5-343).     (Vide,  more  rights  fol.  37). 

"John  Freeman  Enters  Rights  for  transportation  of  Thomas 
Chanellor  in  the  year  55.  Ann  Derby,  Mary  Ledeman,  William 
Williams,  Sibella  Price,  transported  in  Anno  56,  February  22 
(5-90). 

"And,  the  sd.  Bussey  also  demands  Land  for  the  transportation 
of  Willm.  Williams,  the  sd.  Busseys  Servt..  transported  in  Anno. 
1658."     (4-22.) 

"12  May  1659. 

"George  Goldsmith,  demands  300  acres  of  Land  assigned  him 
by  Emund  Harro,  These  presents  Wittnesseth  That  I  Edmund 
Harro  do  assign  all  the  Right  of  Land  due  unto  me  for  transporting 
of  six  servants  into  this  province  of  Maryland  named  as  followeth. 
Thomas  Porenelle,  Richard  Slipne,  John  Trippett,  William  Williams, 
William  Higlett  and  John  Jones,  over  unto  George  Goldsmith  or  his 
assigns,  as  Witness  my  hand  this  8th  Day  of  March,  1658.  Testes: 
William  Hamshed,  Edmund  Harro  (his  mark)."     (4-10.) 

"May  13,  1658-61. 

"Transported    by    Thomas    Powell,    these    persons    following: 
Howell   Powell,   Elizabeth   Powell,   Ann  Powell,   Philip   Jones,   .Tere- 
miah    Clarke,    William    Williams,    John    Button,    Richard    Gorsuch, 
Elizabeth   Gorsuch.   List  of  the   above   said    rights   are   entered    in 
the  behalf  of  Richard  Gorsuch  by  Thomas  Powell."      (4-551.) 

"Warrant    index   for   50   acres   returned    25th,    Decembr.,    next. 

Morgan  Williams  demands  land  for  transporting  himself.  Sarah 
his  wife,  and  one  child  named  Sarah  into  this  province  Ano  1652, 
the  right  to  which  land  the  sd.  Morgan  assigned  over  to  William 
Danes,  29th  July,  1659,  and  the  said  William  Danes,  again  this 
day,  July  the  29th,  1659,  assigneth  the  same  over  to  Thomas  Dykes. 

Michael  Williams,  Thomas  Williams,  Sarah  Williams."     (4-580.) 


312  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"Eleanor  Nutthall,"  (12-576)    (long,  but  very  interesting,  i^.  p.) 

"25  September  1666.  Then  came  George  Harris  and  demands 
land  for  transporting  himself  William  Morgan,  and  George  Young 
into  this  province  in  anno,  1660.  Warrant  issued  in  the  said  George 
Harris  name  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land  dated  25th 
September,  25th  Jan.  next."     (10-168.) 

"The  first  Heni-y  Kent,  Thomesin  Kent,  William  Young,  George 
Young,  John  Kent,  John  Kent,  Henry  Kent,  Thomas  Kent,  William 
James,  John  Pertiner,  Mary  Clarke.    The  mark  of  Henry  O.  Kent: 

Witness:     Pine  Blackwood,  John  Edward  (7-563). 

"Eodemdie  (June  the  6th,  1672). 

George  Young  of  this  County,  planter,  proved,  etc.,  50  acres." 
(17-33.) 

Index-Patent  and  Unpatented  Certificates    (Page  54,  No.   710). 
Name   of  Tract,    "Burrell's   Disappointment."     For  whom   sur- 
veyed.   James  Williamson.    Located  in  Frederick  County. 

"Rent  Roll,  Vol.  I,  "Calvert,  Prince  George,  Frederick  Counties 
(one  volume),  "300  "  6"  "Agreement"  Sur.  4,  Deer.  1668  for 
James  Shacklady  &  Richd  Hammond,  near  the  "Cliffts  in  the 
Woods."  Possrs.  150  acres,  Edwd.  Battson  for  the  orpns  of  James 
Martin,  50  acres  Jno  Hance,  Benj.  Hance,  1714:50  acres.  Peter 
Sewall  50  acres  (opp.  p.).  ISAAC  MONNETT  50  "  1  "  ;  John 
Hance  from  Peter  Sewell  26th  Novembr,  1708." 

The  reader  will  note  the  ISAAC^  MONNET  entry  and  the  sug- 
gestive dates,  1708  and  1714. 

"Early  Settlers"  (Liber  15,  B,  folio  840,  Talbott  Co.)  These 
may  certify  that  John  Burrell  transported  himself  and  Ann  Burrell, 
his  wife,  and  Ann  Burrell,  his  daughter,  and,  Elizabeth  Ballen  into 
this  province,  to  inhabit,  in  the  year  1673,  proved  before  Me  the 
3rd  of  February,  1678." 

(Liber  10,  Folio  556.)  "Rights  of  land  due  for  transporting  the 
several  persons  under  written  in  the  year  1664  and  1665,  Ralph 
Burrell,  (et  al.).  These  rights  sworn  to  by  William  Tetler  shall 
this  24  day  of  June  1667  and  Allowed  him. 

Philip  Calvert." 

(Liber  9,  folio  21.)  James  Ringeld  dds.  (demands)  Land  for 
transporting  Eleanor  Jones:  EldwaTd  Davis  William  Hopkins  & 
HENRY  CRABB.  Warrants  pr.  two  hundred  acres  dated  supra. 
fifth  and  twenty  July  one  thousand  six  hundred  sixty  five." 

"Henry  Crabb  of  Kent  County  produced  and  proved  then,  one 
right  due  to  him  for  his  time  of  Service  performed  in  this  Province 
owen  me  by  Nath.  Ward.     (Liber  17,  folio  354.) 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I  Henry  Crabb  of  Kent 
County,  here  bargained,  sold,  assigned  and  set  over  unto  Nathan 
Ward  of  Talbott  County,  Gent,  one  Right  due  me  for  my  time 
Service  performed  in  this  Province  and  all  my  rights,  titles  and 
interest  to  the  land  due  for  the  same. 

In  Witness  whereof.  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  &  seal 
this  Sixteenth  of  November.  1672. 

Henry  Crabb.   Sine." 

(I.,iber  4.  folio  551.)  "John  Baleman  demanded  Land  for  trans- 
porting Joyce  Davis,  Susan  Bland.  Philip  Burgess,  Richard  Clarke, 
THOMES  HILLARY.  Thomas  Freyman.  Robert  Ditcher,  David 
Cooper.  Francis  Sewell,  John  Nesev,  Ann  Grower  and  Jane  Clerer, 
May  2,  1661." 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  313 

(Folio  16,  p.  396.)  "Came  Andrew  Woodbeary  of  Salem,  and 
proved  his  right  for  one  hundred  acres  of  land  for  transporting 
Wm.  Lord,  and  NATHANIEL  HELEN  into  this  Province  to  inhabit 
and  desires  three  hundred  and  more  for  transporting  others.  26 
Dec.  1671." 

MISCELLANEOUS  ITEMS  FROM  RENT  ROLLS  FOR  CALVERT, 
PRINCE  GEORGE  AND  FREDERICK  COUNTIES. 

"12  "  "  6,  Hellens  Lott."  Sur.  27  May,  1706,  for  DAVID  HEL- 
LEN  on  the  north  side  Patuxent  River,  beginning  at  a  bounded 
black  Oak  at  the  head  of  Briskeys  Cove.     Possd.  by  David  Hellen. 

"David  Hellen,  'Hooper  Neck,'  "     1707. 

"WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  'The  Border,'"  (circ.  idem,  date.) 

"  'Bradford,'  1665.  Barkley  to  Geo.  Hardesty  poss.  by  THOMAS 
HILLARY.  150  Acres  "  3  "  Wm.  Wilkinson  from  Thos.  Hillary, 
24  April  1733." 

"200  "  8  "  'Grantham,'  Sur.  2  May,  1670  for  Henry  Coal 
at  a  bounded  white  oak  in  the  branches  of  Hardesty  Creek  possd. 
by  Henry  Coal;  200  A  "  4  "  John  Smith  from  Thomas  Hillary, 
30th  September  1719. 

"  'Burrells  Bower.'  Surveyed  27th  March,  1741  for  Francis  Bur- 
rell,  beginning  at  a  bounded  white  oak  standing  by  the  head  of 
Anteatom  and  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  Said  Creek,  pat- 
ented 20th  August,  1742   (Frederick  County.)" 

"50  acres  2..  0,  'Burrells  Choice,'  Survd.  for  Francis  Burrell 
Junr,  the  3  Aug.  1747.  Beginning  at  a  bounded  White  Oak  stand- 
ing on  the  West  side  of  Anteatom.  Patd.  3d  Aug.  1747  (Frederick 
County)." 

100..  4..  "Addn  to  Kettering,"  Surveyed  Mar.  25,  1719  for 
Tho.  Sprigg.  Beg.  at  a  bounded  white  oak  standing  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Western  branch  of  Patuxent  River  being  the  Beg.  tree 
of  a  tract  of  Land  called  "Kettering." 

Osborn  Sprigg  from  Thomas  Sprigg  Senr.  13  Feb.  1722.  Edward 
Sprigg  from  Thomas  Sprigg  Senr.  13  Feby,  1722. 

5000  acres,  "Merryland,"  Sur.  14th  Novr.  1730  for  Benja.  Tasker. 
Beg.  at  a  bounded  ash  Standing  on  the  Bank  of  Potomack  River, 
patt.  &  Capt.  John  Colvill.  Included  in  "Resurvey  of  Merryland." 
(Frederick  County.) 

This  was  the  Hillary  Homestead. 

6300    12..  12..  0. 

"Merryland,"  Originally  so  called  "Res."  the  fourth  of  February 
1732  for  Capt.  John  Colvill  Lying  in  the  County  aforesaid  Beginning 
at  a  Bounded  Ash. 

500  a.  1 

"Spriggs  Request,"  Sur.  20  July  1698  for  Tho.  Sprigg  being  pt 
of  his  Sons  Mannr  of  3000  acres,  beg.  at  a  bd  hiccory  at  ye  NW 
Corner  of  the  sd  Mannr  thence  East.  Boss's  Tho.  Prather. 

"58  :  2  :  4  "The  Pickax,"  Surv.  for  Thos.  Hillary,  22  of  Feb. 
1740." 

Rent  Roll,  Calvert  County  (Vol.  No.  3,  page  9.) 
300  acres  Rent  0 .  .    6 .  .    0     Agreement  Surveyed  4th  December 
1668  for  James  Shacklady  and  Richard  Hammond  near  the  Cliffts 
in   the   Woods    Possr;    50    acres   Benjamin   Hance;    50    acres    John 
Hance;  50  acres  ISAAC  MONETT;  150  acres  Gideon  Dare. 


314  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Possr     50  acres  0..   1..   Benja.  Hance. 
50  acres  0..   1..   0  John  Hance. 
50  acres  0..   1..  0  William  Allnutt. 
150  acres  0..   3..   0  Gideon  Dare. 

Note  change  of  ownership;  this  is  as  late  as  1730. 

(Page  16)   550,  "Hoopers  Neck."  Walter  Hellen,  Alex.  Hellen. 

(Page  23),  "The  Warren,"  Thomas  Hellen. 

(Page  28),  "Meltons  Lott,"  "Persia,"    Richard  Hellen. 

(Page  30),  "Truswell,"  "Harrow  on  the  Hill,"  Richard  Hellen. 

(Page  31),  "Busseys  Lott,"  Thomas  Hellen. 

"Durding  Branch,"  937  acres,  Aaron  Williams,  124  acres  and 
210  acres." 

(Page  35)  350,  "Friendship  Rectified,"  Sur.  Jan.  9,  1680  for 
George  Young,  350  acres  Aaron  Williams. 

(Page  40),  "Littlefield,"  Sur.  1667,  Aaron  Williams. 

(Page  46),  206  a.  0. .  8. .  3    "Williams  Purchase,"  Surveyed  for 

WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  JUNR,  in  the  Branches  of  the  Battle  Creek. 

Poss,  WILLIAM  MONETT.  Possr  WILLIAM  MONETT,  206 
acres  0..  8,.  3. 

(Page  49),  "Morocco,"  Samuel  Slye. 

(Page  77),  "Williams  Hardship,"  250  acres  Sur.  Aaron  Wil- 
liams, 1745. 

(Page  81),  50  A.  0..   2..  0. 

"Williams  Rest,"  Sur.  19  February  1703,  for  William  Williams, 
in  the  Branches  of  Parker's  Creek  beginning  at  the  Eastermost 
Bound  of  the  Land  that  William  Williams  lives  on.  Possr  Aaron 
Williams. 

WILL  OF  GEORGE  YOUNG. 
(Liber  14,  folio  614): 

"I,  George  Young,  of  Calvert  County  in  the  Province  of  Mary- 
land," dated  2d  April  1718,  wills  eldest  son,  William  Young  part 
of  land  called  "Young's  Attempt."  Wills  sons,  John  Young  and  Fran- 
cis Young,  the  remaining  part  of  said  land  equally.  Wills  wife,  Eliza- 
beth Young,  the  third  part  of  Estate.  Wills  son  Benjamin  Young's 
.  widow,  Mary  Young,  ten  pounds.  "My  further  desire  that  all  my 
personal  estate  be  equally  divided  Amongst  my  nine  children  now 
living,  namely  William  Young,  Henry  Young,  John  Young  &  Francis 
Young  of  the  males,  and  Sarah  Smith,  Anne  Demillion,  Mary 
Bennett,  Grace  Miller  &  ELLINER  HILLARY  of  the  Females.  And 
in  right  of  my  son  George  Young,  Deceased,  I  give  unto  his  four 
children  his  proportionable  part,  to  be  equally  divided  among  them 
&  in  right  of  my  daughter  Elizabeth  Swan,  deceased,  I  give  her 
proportionable  part  of  my  said  personal  estate  to  her  sons  Edward 
Swan,  George  Swan,  James  Swan,  the  same  to  be  theirs  when  of 
age  or  day  of  marriage."  Appoints  Eldest  son,  Wm.  Young,  Ex- 
ecutor. George  Young  (Seal) 
Witnesses:      James  Ayline 

Thomas  Bradley 

Nichol   Spoone."  Probated  June   7.   1718. 


50 

0.. 

50 

0.. 

150 

0.. 

150 

0.. 

100 

0.. 

MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  315 

(Calvert  County  Rent  Roll.) 

300  a.  0..  6..  0  -Agreement"  Survd  14th  Decern.  1668  for 
James  Shacklady  and  (Nicholas)  Richard  Hammond  near  "the 
Cliffts  in  the  Woods." 

1..   0  Benjamin  Hance 

1 .  .   0  John  Hance 

1..   0  William  Allnutt 

3 .  .   0  Gideon  Dare 

2..   0  William  Alnutt 

This   about   the  year    1750   and   shows   change   of  ownership   from 
ISAAC^  MONNETT. 

"206  0..  8..  3  'Williams  Purchase'  Survd  for  WILLIAM  WIL- 
LIAMS JUNK.,  in  the  Branches  of  Battle  Creek.  Poss  206  0. .  8.  .  3. 
(Liber  C.  D.)  WILLIAM  MONETT."  Prob.  year  1753.  (Folio  224, 
Cert.  Pat.) 

(Vol.  4,  p.  42)  206  8..  3,  "Williams  Purchase,"  Survd  for  WIL- 
LIAM WILLIAMS,  JUNR.,  in  the  Branches  of  Battle  Creek. 

WILLIAM  MONETT,  Possr. 
Index.  Md.  Chancery  Records.     (Liber  P.  C.  1671-1712,  p.  363.) 

WILLIAMS  WM.,  70  years,  deposed  he  was  employed  by  Edward 
Keen  to  mark  rails  and  made  a  fence  near  Matthews  Burnhams 
house  to  Keens  Dwelling.     Oct.  12,  1712.    Chan.  P.  C.  859. 

(Page  364)  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  70,  deposed  he  was  told 
the  bounded  tree  of  Woodmans  Stochley  stood  near  present  stake. 
Oct.  12,  1712.     Chan.  P.  C.  859. 

Prince  George  County  Rent  Rolls.     (No.  2,  p.  107.) 

300  acres,  yearly  rent  12  s.  "Addition  to  Bacon  Hall,"  Surveyed 
2  April   1707  for  THOMAS   SPRIGG.     Beginning  at  a  White  Oak 
post  120  acres  Jonas  Seins  100  acres  by  JEREMIAH  CRABB. 
Inventory  and  Account  (Vol.  31,  p.  123.) 

"Jan.  9,  1709.  An  Inventory  of  the  goods.  Chatties  and  Credits 
of  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  late  of  Calvert  County  appraised  by  Ben- 
jamin Ball  and  Thomas  Mauldin  Amnty,   £39..   6..   2." 

(Page  134)  "The  account  of  Sarah  Williams,  late  of  Calvert 
County,  who  charges  herself  with  £39..  6..  2,  and  allowance 
of  £14.  Then  came  SARAH  WILLIAMS,  Administratrix  of  WIL- 
LIAM WILLIAMS,  late  of  Calvert  County  and  made  oath  March  17, 
1709  to  the  correctness  thereof." 

Prince  George  County  Rent  Roll,  No.  1,  p.  59. 

"The  Three  Sisters,"  Surveyed  11  January  1683  for  THOMAS 
HILLARY.     Possed  250  acres  50  s.  rent  Walter  Williams, 
300  acres  17  s.  rent  THOS.  HILLARY, 
133  acres  5  s.  4  d.  HENRY  HILLARY, 
320  acres  12  s.  10  d.  Thos.  Williams. 
87  acres,  rent  3  s.  6  d.  WILLIAM  HILLARY." 
Rent  Roll,  Frederick  County  (No.  1,  p.  21). 

470  acres,  rent  0..  18..  9.  "The  Deer  Park,"  Survey,  19  April 
1722,  for  RALPH  CRABB.  Beginning  at  a  bounded  White  Oak 
standing  in  a  glade.  Posse.  470  acres  18s.  9d.  JEREMIAH  CRABB." 
(0pp.  page.)  470  acres  0..  18..  10,  Jeremiah  Crabb  from 
PRISCILLA  CRABB  14  Aug.  1753.  12  a.  0..  0..  6.  Thomas  Clark- 
son   from  Jeremiah  Crabb  26  May  1755. 

458  acres  0..  18..  4.  Williamson  Bruce,  from  same  parties  as 
ne.xt  above,  16  Feb.  1756. 


316  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

(Page  23.)  1000  acres  2..  00..  0,  "Woodstock,"  Sur.  3  January 
1722  for  THOMAS  SPRIGG  JUNR.,  on  the  North  Side  of  a  Branch 
that  falls  into  the  Mouth  of  Manococy.     Possr  1000  a.   2..    0..    0. 

Thomas  Sprigg. 

Annapolis  Wills   (Liber  41,  p.  424.) 

"I,  JEREMIAH  CRABB  of  Ann  Arundel  County,"  wills  land 
in  Ann  Arundel  County  called  "Crabbs  Purchase,"  124  acres  he  sold 
at  vendue.  Wills  wife,  Sarah  Crabb,  all  that  tract  of  land  lying 
in  Ann  Arundel  County  called  "Row-down  Security,"  "where  I  now 
dwell."  Wills  Nephew,  Jeremiah  Crabb,  "the  son  of  my  deceased 
brother,  Henry  Wright  Crabb,"  and  "my  nephew  Jeremiah  Crabb, 
the  son  of  my  brother  Edward  Crabb";  "to  my  Nephew,  JERE- 
MIAH HILLARY,  the  son  of  my  sister  MARGARET  HILLARY"; 
and  "to  my  Nephew,  Jeremiah  Lansdale,  the  son  of  my  sister 
Eleanor  Lansdale,  to  them  and  each  of  them,  the  sum  of  Fifty 
Pounds,  Common  Currency  to  be  paid  them  and  each  of  them  as 
they  shall  arrive  at  the  age  of  Twenty-one  years."  Appoints  wife 
Lucy  Crabb  executrix.     Dated  18  April  1773. 

Jeremiah  Crabb. 
Witness:      Rachel  Harwood, 

Thomas  Harwood, 

Wm.  T.  Wooten.  Probated  April  7,  1777. 

(Liber  32,  p.  86.) 

"I,  Henry  Wright  Crabb  of  Frederick  County;"  Wills  wife  the 
plantation  "whereon  I  now  dwell  for  and  during  her  natural  life, 
she  making  no  destruction  or  waste  thereupon,  together  with  one 
negro  girl  named  Amy.  The  said  Amy  after  the  death  of  my  wife, 
I  give  to  my  daughter  Elizabeth.  I  also  give  to  my  four  sons, 
Richard,  Ralph,  John  and  Jeremiah  and  my  daughter  Elizabeth 
all  the  land  I  possess  upon  Monocasie,  share  and  share  alike,  con- 
sisting of  about  3000  acres,  more  or  less,  150  acres  lying  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  "resurvey  of  Valentine's  Garden,"  so  as  to  include 
the  houses  wherein  Lawrence  Owen  formerly  kept  Tavern  ex- 
cepted,— my  desire  is  that  said  shall  descend  to  my  son  Jeremiah 
in  said  150  acres  excepted.  I  bequeath  to  CAPTAIN  WILLIAM 
WILLIAMS  and  his  heirs."  Appoints  Coll.  Samuel  Beall  and  Capt. 
William  Dent  "to  divide  the  above,  to  divide  said  land  equally 
among  my  said  children."  Appoints  wife  Ann  Executrix.  Dated 
30  Jan.  1763.  Henry  Wright  Crabb. 

Witness:     Jeremiah  Bernard, 

Alex.  Irvine, 

Besil  Adamson.  Probated  30  June,  1764. 

Rent  Roll,  Frederick  County   (Vol.  I,  p.  47.) 

260  acres  0..  10..  5.  "Stock  Quarter,"  surveyed  8,  1734  for 
Osborn  Sprigg,  lying  near  Bennetts  Creek.  Possr.  160  acres 
0..  6..  5  Osborn  Spriggs.  100  acres  0..  4..  0,  THOMAS  HIL- 
LARY. 

(Page  52)  "Exchange"  &  "New  Exchange,"  surveyed  1721. 
ALEXANDER  BURRELL  or  Barrell. 

(Page  76.)  58  acres,  0..  2..  4.  "The  Pick  Ax,"  surveyed  for 
Thomas  Hillary  22d  of  February  1740.  Poss.  58  acres  0..  2..  4, 
Thomas  Hillary. 

(Page  77.)  80,  0..  3..  2%  "Sugar  Loaf,"  surveyed  for 
THOMAS  HILLARY,  April  7th,  1741.  Possr.  80  a.  0..  3..  2,  WIL- 
LIAM HILLARY. 

(0pp.  page.)  80,  0..  3..  2%,  Resurveyed  into  "The  Resurvey 
on  the  Sugar  Loaf."  (Lib.  No.  3,  folio  139.)  This  land  not  entered 
in  the  Revenue  Office  books. 


iMARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  317 

(Page  81),  50  0..  20..  0:  "Burrells  Bower,"  surveyed  24th 
Marche,  1741,  for  FRANCIS  BURRELL.  Beg.  at  a  bounded  white 
Oak  standing  by  the  Head  of  Anteatum  and  within  a  quarter  of  a 
Mile  of  the  said  Creek.  Pat.  20th  Augt,  1742.  Possr.  50  a, 
0..   2..   0,  FRANCIS  BURRELL,  SENR. 

(0pp.  page.)  50  a.  10..  2..  0,  Andrew  Booker  from  FRANCIS 
BURRELL,  20th  January,  1764. 

(Page  118.)  100  a.  0..  4..  0,  "The  Sink  Spring,"  surveyed  for 
DANIEL  SLEAGLE,  21  Aug.  1744.  Beg.  at  a  bounded  white  Oak 
standing  on  the  South  Side  of  Dickinson's  Branch,  being  a  draught 
of  little  Hunting  Creek.  Pat.  21  Aug.  1744.  Possr.  100  a..  0.. 
4 .  .  0,  Daniel  Sleagle. 

(Page  131.)  108  a.,  0..  4..  4.  "The  Half  Moon,"  surveyed  for 
STOSIL  (Christopher)  SLEAGLE  13  of  .July  1744.  Beg.  at  a 
bounded  Hickory  Tree,  standing  at  the  East  Side  of  Pipe  Creek 
just  above  the  Mouth  of  the  Meadow  Branch,  pat.  13  July  1744.  Poss. 
108,  0..  4..  4,  STEFFEL  (Christopher)  SHAUGHLE. 

(Opp.  page.)  108  a.,  0..  4..  4,  Jacob  Slagel  from  Stophel 
Slagel.  15  June  1762. 

(Page  168.)  50  a.,  0.  .  2..  0,  "Burrell's  Choice,"  surveyed  for 
FRANCIS  BURRELL  JUNR.,  3d  of  Aug.  1747.  beg.  at  a  bounded 
white  Oak  standing  on  the  West  side  of  Anteatum.  pat.  3d  Aug. 
1747.    Poss.  50  a.,  0.  .  2.  .  0.  .,  Francis  Burrell,  Junr. 

(Opp.  page.)  50  a.,  0..  2..  0,  Joseph  Robinett  from  FRANCIS 
BURRELL,  19th  January  1756.  Several  transfers  finally  to  Jacob 
Hofman,  Catharine  Hofman. 

(Vol.  2,  p.  21.)  470  a.,  18..  9%.  "The  Deer  Park,"  Surveyed 
19th  April  1722  for  RALPH  CRABB  beg:  at  a  bounded  White  Oak 
standing  in  a  glade.  JEREMIAH  CRABB,  Possr. 

(Vol.  2,  p.  23.)  1000  a.,  2.  .  0.  .  0.  ..  "W^oodstock."  Surveyed  3d 
Jany.,  1722  for  THOMAS  SPRIGG  JUNR.,  on  the  North  side  of  a 
Branch   that  falls   into   the  Mouth   of  Monococy.     Thomas   Sprigg, 


(Page  45.)  517  a.,  1..  0..  8i^,  "Gittingshah,"  had  Surveyed 
27th  July  1724  for  Thomas  Gittings  and  THOMAS  SPRIGG  and 
Patented  THOMAS  SPRIGG,  son  of  the  aforesaid  THOMAS 
SPRIGG,  and  Richard  Simmons. 

(Vol.  W.  R.  C.  1676-1699.) 

This  present  Deed  made  2  July,  1696,  Between  THOMAS 
SPRIGG,  GENT.,  and  ELLINOR,  his  wife,  of  Prince  George's 
County,  Md.,  of  the  one  part,  and  JOHN  NUTTHALL  of  St.  Mary's 
Co.,  Md.,  of  the  other  part.  For  Divisions  causes  to  my  moving  and 
for  5500  lbs.  good  sound  Tobacco  paid  by  John  Nuthall  sells  land 
purchased  by  THOMAS  SPRIGG  of  Capt.  Thomas  Cirmoby,  lying 
on  the  south  side  of  Rich  Creek  and  Calvin  Creek,  250  acres. 

THOS.  SPRIGG. 
John  Sprigg.  ELINOR  SPRIGG. 

Clay  Sprigg. 

(Chancery  Record  No.  1,  1668-1671,  p.  1.) 

This  Indenture  made  20  March.  A.  D.  1668,  Second  and  Thirtieth 
vear  of  Caecilius,  Lord  and  Proprietor  of  Maryland,  Between 
.JOHN  NUTTHALL  of  Saint  Marys  County,  Maryland,  Gent.,  of  one 
part  and  Monsieur  Mark  Cordea  of  Saint  John's,  in  said  County 
of  St.  Mary's,  freeholder,  of  the  other  part.  Witness  that  JOHN 
NUTTHALL  in  consideration  of  Five  pounds  lawful  money  of 
England,    paid   by   Mark   Cordea,   sells   land   named   "St.    Elizabeth 


318  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Manor,"  lately  purchased  by  JOHN  NUTTHALL,  deceased  father  of 
the  said  John  Nutthall,  who  purchased  from  Capt.  Thomas  Corn- 
wallis.  and  now  In  occupation  of  the  said  JOHN  NUTTHALL  for 
the  quantity  of  Three  Score  Thousand  Pounds  of  good  and  mer- 
chantable tobacco  in  Cask  at  two  entire  payments,  say  30,000  lbs. 
10  Oct.  next,  one  30,000  lbs.  10  Oct.  1670,  at  some  place  in  St.  Marys. 
Acknowledged  the  23d  day  of  March,  1668. 

Phillip  Calvert. 

(St.  Mary's  Co.,  Md.,  Rent  Rolls,  No.  1,  p.  15.) 

2000  acres,  yearly  rent,  £2,  "Cornwallis  Cross."  Surveyed  9 
Sept.  1639.    For  this  Cornwallis  reserved  rent  at  400  lbs.  wheat,  &c. 

Poss.,  William  Herbert. 

(Page  15,  St.  Mary's  Rent  Roll.) 

1000  acres  of  this  land,  JAMES  NUTHALL  from  JOHN  NUT- 
HALL,  4  April,  1670.  2000  acres  Walter  Hall  from  JOHN  NUT- 
HALL,  1  April  1670,  1200  acres  Walter  Hall  from  JOHN  NUTHALL, 
30  Feb.  1672. 

The  rent  of  this  land  is  reserved  in  grain. 

(Page  15.)  2000  acres,  yearly  rent  2  pounds,  "St.  Elizabeths 
Manor."  Surveyed  9  Sept.  1639  for  Thomas  Cornwallis,  reserved 
rent  is  400  lbs.  wheat,  &c. 

1500  acres  Mary  Van  Swearinger,  500  acres  by  Wm  Bladen. 

457  acres  William  Thompson  from  Vitris  Herbert  12  Feb.  1724. 
700  acres  John  Hicks  from  Matth.  Herbert  18  April  1728,  and  John 
Dossey,  Jr.,  from  F.  Herbert  27  Nov.,  1750,  John  Carmichael  from 
Philip  Merrill  &  wife,  11  May  1730. 

2000  acres  Walter  Hall  from  JOHN  NUTHALL,  1  April  1670. 

457  John  Beall  from  William  Thompson  10  April  1729. 
The  rent  of  the  same  is  reserved  in  grain. 

Records  of  the  Provincial  Court,  for  this  Province  of  Maryland. 
Beginning  the  five  and  twentieth  day  of  March,  1663. 

(Liber  BB,  1663-1665.)  Indenture,  9  August  1661  in  13th  year 
of  the  Ryn  of  Charles  by  the  Grace  of  God  King  of  England,  Scot- 
land, France  &  Ireland.  Between  .JOHN  NUTTHALL  of  Northamp- 
ton County  in  Virginia,  merchant  of  one  part,  and  Thomas  Corn- 
wallis of  Maryland  in  America,  Esqr.,  Penelope  his  wife  the  other 
part. 

WHEREAS  Thomas  Cornwallis  and  Penelope,  his  wife.  By 
Indenture  here  sold  all  his  Md.  Manors.  One  is  called  "Corn- 
wallis Cross,"  containing  2000  acres,  and  the  other  manor  named 
"St.  Elizabeth."  containing  2000  acres  being  on  ye  north  side  of 
ye  Creek  called  St.  Juigos  Creek,  in  Maryland.  JOHN  NUTTHALL 
paid  2000  lbs.  of  lawful  money  of  England  to  Thomas  Cornwallis, 
of  ye  house  of  Thomas  Folsom,  merchant  att  ye  White  Horse, 
situated  Catucton  Street  in  London,  in  manner  paying  last  of 
Aug.  1662  lbs.  and  300,  1st  Aug.  1663.  300.  1st  Aug.  1664,  and  300 
Aug.  1st,  1665.  That  ye  said  JOHN  NUTTHALL  shall  send  and 
deliver  goods  and  commodities  from  Virginia  &  Maryland  and  pay 
the  1200  pounds. 

JOHN  NUTTHALL,  with  his  seal. 
Thomas  Folsom, 
Garvin  Corbin, 
Leonard  Bates,  Sen. 

(Vol.  JJ,  1669  to  1672,  p.  101.) 

Maryland  SS  Memorandum.  That  on  the  One  and  Twentieth 
Day  of  July  in  the  38th  year  of  the  Dominion  of  Cacilius  In  Anno 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  319 

Dom.  One  Thousand  six  Hundred  and  Sixty  Nine,  Livery  Seizin 
possession  of  the  Cross  Manor  house  to  be  all  the  members  Lands 
&  appurtainances,  and  also  Elizabeth  Manor,  with  all  the  members, 
Land  &  appurtainances  to  ye  same  Manor  Belonging  or  appertain- 
ing, was  by  John  Nuthall  Delivered  (by  Turf  and  Twigg  &  Pos- 
session) to  Walter  Hall,  to  the  wife  of  him  the  Said  Walter,  his 
heirs  and  assigns  forever.  In  the  presence  of  Blomfield,  Richard 
May. 

John  Blomfield  and  Richard  May  made  Oath  yt  they  Saw  Livery 
of  Seizin  made  by  the  above  named  John  Nutthall  to  the  above 
named  Walter  Hall,  in  form  as  aforesaid.  Before  me  this  7th 
Day  of  October  1670.  Philip  Calvert." 

(Annapolis  Deeds,  Liber  J  J,  p.  131.) 

Indenture  4  April  in  the  39th  year  of  the  Dom.  of  Cecilius, 
Absolute  Lord  and  Proprietor  of  the  Province  of  Maryland,  Avalon, 
Lord  Baron  of  Baltimore  1670.  Between  JOHN  NUTTHALL  of 
the  County  of  St.  Mary's,  in  the  Province  of  Maryland,  Gent,  of 
one  part  and  JAMES  NUTTHALL  of  same  County  and  Province 
of  the  other  part. 

Witnesseth,  that  JOHN  NUTTHALL  in  consideration  of  twelve 
Thousand  pounds  of  good  Tobacco  paid  by  James  Nutthall  sell 
all  that  tract  of  land  which  James  Nuthall  liveth  on  being  part  of 
land  called  "Cornwallis  Cross  Manor,"  lying  in  St.  Marys  County. 
Being  at  Quarter  Creek  bounding  on  George  Wrights  land. 

JOHN  NUTTHALL,  seal. 
Witness:     Richard  Moy, 
Jno.  Kelee. 

(Liber  M.  M.  1 672-1675,  p.  20.) 

Indenture  made  13  February  in  40th  year  of  the  Dominion  of 
Cecillius  Anno  Domino,  1672.  Between  James  Nutthall  of  Calvert 
Co.,  Md.,  of  the  one  part  and  Walter  Hall  of  St.  Marys  Co.,  Md. 

Witnesseth,  that  James  Nutthall  (16,000)  sixteen  thousand 
pounds  of  Tobacco;  Paid  James  Nutthall  by  Walter  Hall,  sells  land 
late  in  the  tenure  or  occupation  of  James  Nutthall  in  St.  Mary's 
County  called  "Cornwallis  Cross  Manor."  Beginning  at  Quarter 
Creek.  James   (his  X  mark)  Nutthall,  seal. 

Witnesses,  Thos.  Funel, 

Jno.  Bloomfield. 

(Liber  W.  R.  C.  1676-1699,  p.  524.) 

Indenture  made  15  Nov.  1688.  Between  Elias  Nutthall  & 
Elizabeth,  his  wife,  of  the  one  part  and  Richard  Ridgell  of  Calvert 
Co.,  Witness,  that  Elias  &  Elizabeth  Nutthall  for  6000  lbs.  of  To- 
bacco, paid  by  Richard  Ridgell,  sells  land  part  of  "Reserection 
Manor,"  lying  on  Patuxent  River  and  an  Arm  called  Back  River 
formerly  called  Watts  Neck  bounded  North  Reeds  Creek,  250  acres. 

Elias  Nutthall,  seal. 

Elizabeth  Nutthall,  seal. 
Witness  Robert  Smith, 
P.  Sallinns. 

(Liber  W.  R.  C.  1676-1699,  p.  482.) 

Indenture  made  15  Nov.  1688,  Between  JOHN  NUTHALL  of 
Calvert  County,  Maryland  Sonne  of  JOHN  NUTHALL  late  of  St. 
Mary's  Co.,  deceased  and  Barbara  the  wife  of  the  said  JOHN 
NUTTHALL  the  Sonne  of  the  one  part  and  Elizabeth  Baker  of  St. 
Mary's,  widow,  of  the  other  part,  witnesses  that  for  1600  lbs.  of 
Tobacco  paid  to  Nutthall  by  Elizabeth  Baker  sells  land  near  the 
city  of  St.  Maries,  in  St.  Maries  County,  North  side  of  St.  Magos 


320  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

Creek  formerly  called  Towne  land  being  near  land  granted  to  Lieut. 
William  Senis,  Beg.  at  a  marked  oak,  in  length  320  feet  100  poles. 

John   (X,  his  mark)   Nuthall. 
Wit:     P.  Deyzer, 

Tho.  Grunnir. 

ARCHIVES  Of  MARYLAND,  1636-1667. 

(Page  348)  Proceedings  of  the  Council  of  Maryland,  1657-1660.  At 
a  Council  held  at  Annarundell  the  12th  July.  Among  the 
commissioners  for  the  County  is  the  name  of  Robert  Burle. 

(Page  424)  Proceedings  of  the  council  of  Maryland,  1660-61.  Indem 
Comon  and  oathe  to  Robert  Burle,  etc. 

(Page  456)  At  a  county  court  held  at  Severne  for  the  county  of 
Annarundell,  Nov.  11,  1661,  present  Robert  Burle,  etc. 

(Page  517)  Robert  Burle,  nominated  for  sheriffe.  At  court  held 
Mch.  14,  1664-5.    Archives  of  Maryland,  Vol.  5,  1667-89. 

(Page  43)  List  of  Lands  surveyed  and  entered  in  the  office  of  Vir- 
ginia and  Pattented  that  now  fall  in  Maryland.  John  Wil- 
liams. 400  acres.  These  have  their  Pattents.  Charles  Calvert, 
June  11,  1668. 

(Page  101)  At  a  council  held  at  the  City  of  Saint  Marys,  Dec.  6, 
1671.     Patents  of  John  Williams  and  others. 

ARCHIVES  OF  MARYLAND,  1666-1676. 

(Page  229)  An  act  for  the  paying  of  the  Publieke  charge  of  this 
Province.  Bee  it  Enacted  by  the  Rt.  Honorable  the  Lord  Pro- 
prietors by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  upper  and 
lower  houses  of  this  present  general  assembly.  That  whereas 
there  are  several  Sumes  of  Tobacco  due  from  the  public  to  the 
several  inhabitants  of  the  Respective  Counties  hereafter  men- 
tioned to  be  levied  by  an  equal  assessment  this  present  year 
&  to  be  paid  as  followeth  to  William  Young  of  Talbut  Co., 
0444,  also  John  Williams,  00791. 

Annapolis  Wills  (Liber  5,  Folio  150.) 

I  Robert  Burle  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  wills  son  Stephen  Burle, 
plantation  I  now  dwell  on,  called  in  the  Patent  "Buries  Hill,"  byt 
commonly  called  "Buries  Banks."  Also  my  great  Wainscot,  my 
yellow  guilded  bason,  marked  "R.  B."  on  the  bottom.  That  he  is 
to  have  without  being  brought  in  the  Inventory  &  appraisement, 
because  the  said  chest  was  my  grandfather's,  the  said  bason  was 
his  as  forfeit  to  him,  being  sealed  after  Goldsmith  Hall  in  London. 

Wills  daughter  Rebecca  Burle,  my  house  &  land  in  Broad  Creek, 
called  by  Patent  "Buries  Town,"  also  all  female  cattel  marked 
both  ears,  crop  and  a  half,  under  cut  in  each  ear,  and  two  slits  and 
a  crop  on  the  left  ear,  the  original  were  given  her  by  Gueltzian 
Hollman. 

Wills  daughter  Susanna  Burle,  all  female  cattle  marked  with 
my  son  John  Burle,  deceased,  his  proper  mark,  an  ear  crop,  a  half- 
moone  small  cut  &  slit  in  left  ear,  which  was  given  him  by  Guel- 
thian  Hollman. 

Wills  daughter  Mary  Burle,  all  female  cattel  as  marked  with 
proper  marke  viz:  the  right  ear  cropped,  and  a  half-moone,  under 
cut  and  a  hole  in  left  ear.  The  original  mark  was  given  my  son 
Robert  Burle,  deceased,  before  he  left  England. 

Wills  daughter,  Elizabeth  Burle,  all  female  cattel  marked  with 
her  proper  mark,  viz:  cropped  on  left  ear,  &  a  half-moone  under  it 
&  half  in  right  ear. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  321 

All  the  rest  of  my  estate,  I  give  to  my  children  Stephen; 
Rebecca;  Susannah;  Mary  and  Elizabeth.  Appoints  son  Stephen 
Burle,  executor,  25th  Aug.  1672. 


Robert  Burle,  seal. 


Witnesses.  John  Norwood, 
Thomas  Marsh, 
Jacob  Neale, 
Josiah  Hall. 


(Liber  22.  Folio  516.) 

I,  John  Burle,  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Wills  son  John  Burle,  tract 
of  land  I  now  dwell  on,  also  negro  Hager,  negro  Toney,  negro 
Hester,  and  furniture. 

Wills  son  Stephen  Burle  land  at  the  head  of  Rock  Creek,  near 
Patapsco  River  in  Anne  Arundel  Co.  Also  negro  Dick,  mulatto 
James;   negro  Phillis  &  50  pounds  furniture  and  my  Gun. 

The  rest  of  my  estate  I  give  to  my  sons  John  Burle,  Stephen 
Burle,  and  my  daughter  Mary  Boon,  and  my  grandchildren  Charles 
Tod,  Margaret  Tod,  and  Ann  Tod.  Appoints  sons  Stephen  and  John 
Burle,  executoi-s.     2nd,  June  1742. 

John  Burle.  seal. 
Witnesses,  Alex.  Cummings, 
Sterling  Adiar, 
William  Marsh.  Probated  Sept.  11th,  1742. 

(Liber  4,  Folio  30.) 

I,  Stephen  Burle,  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  wills  plantation  I  now 
live  on  to  my  son  Stephen  Burle. 

I  will  the  land  I  bought  of  George  Yates,  lying  in  Patapsco 
River,  at  ye  head  of  Rock  Creek,  200  acres  to  my  son  John  Burle. 

Wills  son  Stephen  Burle  large  Wainscote  chest,  my  great  Gun, 
my  bell  mettal  morter  &  Pistel,  and  ye  yellow  bason  made  of  Lattin. 

Wills  son  John  Burle,  my  Musskett,  my  Mill  and  chest,  usually 
called  my  chest. 

Wills  daughter  Mary  large  Table,  Looking  Glass,  and  box  that 
was  my  mothers. 

Wills  daughter  Blanch  two  year  old  mate,  and  a  little  Wains- 
cot chest  called  ye  linen  chest. 

The  remainder  of  my  estate  I  give  to  my  wife  Blanch  Burle, 
during  life. 

Desire  friend  John  Pittybone,  and  Thomas  Pittybone  shall 
assist  wife  Blanch  Burle  whom  he  appoints  executrix.  Dated  1st 
Jan.  1683. 

Stephen   (his  mark)   Burle,  seal. 
Witnesses,  George  Storton, 

Edward  Duncalfe.  Probated  31  March,  1684. 


(Liber  14,  Folio.) 

I,  Stephen  Burle,  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  wills  son  John  Burle, 
land  bought  of  Thomas  Pittibone.  called  "Pittibone's  Rest,"  also 
negro  man  Skinner. 

Wills  son  Stephen  Burle,  plantation  I  now  live  upon  called 
"Burle's  Hill,"  and  negro  Stephen. 

Wills  daughter  Mary  Burle,  negro  woman.  Nan. 
Wills  daughter  Richel  Burle,  negro  woman.  Sail. 
Wills  brother  .John  Burle.  gelding  called  "Kent."    Appoints  wife. 
Sarah  Burle.  executrix.    Dated  8th,  Aug.  1716. 

Stephen  Burle.   seal. 
Witnesses,  Robert  Juob, 
Jno.  Bucknoll, 
Nath.   Stinchcumb.  Probated  27th  Aug.  1716. 


322  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Liber  23,  Folio  161.) 

I,  Stephen  Burle,  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  wills  wife  Ann  Burle, 
negro  Dick;  mulatto,  James;  negro  Philis;  furniture,  and  50  pounds 
sterling,  my  Gun  called  "Shaw";  Riding  Horse,  and  appoints  her 
executrix.  She  is  now  afflicted  and  should  she  die  I  give  the  estate 
to  my  brother  John  Burle,  and  my  sister  Mary  Boone.  Dated  4th 
July,  1742. 

Stephen  Burle,  seal. 
Witnesses,  Robert  Boone, 

William  Daveson, 

Samuel  Wright.  Probated,  no  date  given. 

(Liber  25.  Folio  319.) 

I,  Mary  Burley,  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  wills  brother-in-law,  Na- 
thaniel Stinchcomb,  all  my  lands.  In  case  of  his  death  to  fall  to  my 
sister  Hammutale  Stinchomb  and  my  brother  Thomas  Stinchomb. 
Appoints  Nathaniel  Stinchomb  Ext.    Dated  9th  Nov.  1747. 

Mary  Burley,  seal. 
Witnesses,  Philip  Pittibone, 
John  Merican, 
Samuel  Fowler.  Probated  Dec.  29.  1747. 

ANNAPOLIS    ADMINISTRATIONS. 

(Liber  1,  Book  6,  Folio  14.) 

Feb.  13th,   1663.     An   Inventory  of  the  goods  of  John   Sisson, 
Amt.  1800  lbs. 
(Liber  1,  Book  6,  Folio  50.) 

28th  Dec.  1663,  According  to  the  Computation  of  the  Church 
of  England,  Robert  Burley,  my  brother-in-law,  Baltimore  Co., 
wills  land  called  "Burrwood,"  150  acres  to  Robert  Burley,  my 
brother-in-law. 

Abm.  Ellman, 
Witnesses,  John  Olliver, 
James  Philips, 
Robert  Lemington.  Probated  2nd  Dec.  1664. 

(Liber  5,  Folio  32.) 

I,  Robert  Slye,  of  Bushwood  of  St.  Marys  Co.,  and  St.  Thomas 
Manor,  merchant,  Wills  that  my  body  be  returned  to  the  Earth  and 
decently  buried  beyond  the  Creek  at  Mataponey,  near  my  children, 
already  gone  before  me,  and  I  make  the  following  disposition  of 
my  estate  that  it  hath  pleased  God  to  possess  me  of  as  follows: 
I  give  my  Little  daughter,  Elizabeth,  and  ffrances  my  land  called 
"Bush  Neck,"  lying  between  Mataponey  and  Bushwood,  supposed  to 
be  five  hundred  acres.  If  either  hapens  to  die  then  the  survivor. 
But  if  both  dye  without  issue  it  is  my  will  that  30,000  lbs.  of  Tobacco 
of  my  estate  be  shipped  to  England,  assigned  to  Hollowell,  Gromey 
Moore,  and  my  kinsman  Mr.  Strangwair  Mudd,  of  London  for  the 
use  of  said  children  of  such  issue. 

Wills  youngest  son  Robert  Slye  my  plantation  called  "Lap- 
north,"  "Northwood,"  &  "Lapnorth  Lodge." 

Wills  wife  Susannah  Slye  in  consideration  of  her  Dower,  one 
moiety  of  one  half  the  stock  of  cattle,  swine,  mares,  sheep,  and 
other  things,  except  the  estate  of  "Lapnorth,"  which  I  gave  to  mj' 
son  Robert  Slye,  also  one-half  of  my  negroes  that  belong  to  "Bush- 
wood," with  one-half  the  white  servents  belonging  thereto,  one-half 
my  household  goods,  and  30,000  lbs.  Tobacco  out  of  my  property 
in  two  years. 

Wills  eldest  son  Gerard  Slye  the  rest  of  the  estate,  and  appoints 
him  executor,  and  to  have  the  full  Laws  of  the  Kingdom  of  Eng- 
land in  this  province. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  323 

I  request  my  loving  friend  Thomas  Eotley,  my  brother  Fus- 
tiniiah  Blackiston  and  my  loving  friend  Beninianiam  (possibly  Ben- 
jamin) Solly,  or  any  two  of  them  as  overseers  to  bring  up  my  chil- 
dren in  the  fear  of  God,  and  a  guarded  education  untill  21  years 
of  age. 

Wills  land  called  "Bushwood,"  to  my  brothers-in-law,  Thomas 
Gerrard  and  John  Gerrard  or  the  survivors  of  them.  But  in  case 
all  my  children  and  wife  die  I  give  said  property  to  my  sister  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Russell  of  London,  the  land  called  "Lapnorth,"  I  give  to 
my  nephew  Timothy  Cooper,  and  "Northwood  Lodge,"  to  Thomas 
Cooper,  both  of  Springfield  in  New  England.     Dated  18th  Jan.  1670. 

Robt.   Slye,  seal. 
Witnesses,  John  Brarbiston, 

Eleanor  Brariston, 
John  Butler, 
Mary  Gerard.  Probated  30th  March,  1670. 

(Liber  20,  Folio  833.) 

23rd  July  1733,  1,  Gerard  Slye,  of  Bushwood  in  St.  Mary's  Co., 
wills  wife,  Mary  Slye,  shall  be  executrix. 

Wills  to  children,  viz:  Henriette;  George,  and  Elizabeth,  half 
of  personal. 

Wills  daughter  Susannah  Key,  20  s.  to  purchase  a  Ring. 

Wills  daughter  Mary  Heal  20  s.  to  purchase  a  Ring. 

Wills  daughter  Ann  Boarman  20  s.  to  purchase  a  Ring. 

Wills  daughter  Susannah  Craycroft  20  s.  to  purchase  a  Ring. 

Wills  daughter  Jane  Slye  20  s.  to  purchase  a  Ring,  also  negro 
Ann  in  the  possession  of  Philip  Key. 

I  being  under  obligation  to  Henry  Neale  about  40  pounds, 
I  desire  he  shall  have  land  I  possess  called  "Wee  Bit,"  62  acres; 
also  "Bushwood  Lodge,"  140  acres  in  order  to  discharge  the  debt. 

Wills  daughter  Henrietta  part  of  land  called  "Pipers  Hill," 
in  possession  of  Philip  Syllavin,  100  acres,  and  daughter,  Elizabeth 
land  adjoining  Philip  Syllavin,  in  possession  of  Richard  Paper, 
100  acres. 

Wills  son  George  Slye  one-half  of  land  called  "Bushwood,"  except 
that  given  to  my  wife  with  all  other  lands  in  Maryland  or  Virginia. 
Rest  of  estate  I  give  to  my  wife,  who  I  appoint  executrix. 

Gerard  Slye,  seal. 
Witnesses,  Thos.  McWilliams, 
Philip  Dorsey, 
Ann  Gardner.  Probated  Nov.  23rd,  1733. 

(Liber  24,  Folio  163.) 

I,  Mary  Slye,  wills  Mr.  Lewis,  3000  lbs.  Tobacco,  and  200  lbs. 
of  Tobacco  to  the  Society  that  assists  in  Burying  me,  and  3000  lbs. 
Tobacco  to  the  poor. 

Wills  daughter  Mary  Lancaster,  mulatto  Jane,  and  Oval  Table. 

Wills  daughter  Henrietta  Plowden  8  negroes,  Peter,  Suck,  Black, 
Sarah,  James,  Abigail,  Little  James  and  Sucks  two  children. 

Wills  daughter  Mary  Neale,  bed  and  granddaughter  Mary  Neale 
5  cattle. 

Wills  Mary  Miles  cow  and  calf,  and  the  residue  of  estate  to 
son  George  Slye,  and  appoints  him  Exs.       Dated  10th  Dec.  1744. 

Mary  Slye,  seal. 
Witnesses.  Arnold  Lewis,  Jr. 
Philip  Key. 
Ann  Carroll.     Probated  7th  May  1744. 

(Liber  6.  Folio  207.) 

I,  Robert  Slye,  wills  wife  Priscilla  Sly,  during  life  plantation  in 
Charles  Co.,  named  "Lapland,"  or  "Lapwood,"  and  1-3  of  personal, 
at  her  death  to  my  children.  .John  Sly;  Judith  Sly;  Susanna  Sly; 
and  Sarah  Sly. 


324  AIONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

Wills  land  in  Charles  Co.,  called  "Norwood,"  left  me  by  my 
father  to  daughter  Judith  Sly;   Susanna  Sly  and  Sarah  Sly. 

Appoints  wife  Priscilla  Sly,  and  brother  Luke  Gardner  to  assist 
her  as  executrix.    Dated  ISth  April  1698. 

Robert  Sly,  seal. 
Witnesses,  G.  Marshamp, 
Samuel  Queen, 
Rich.  Cordery.  Probated    12th  Oct.   1698. 

(Liber  30,  Folio  144.) 

I,  Samuel  Sly,  of  Calvert  Co.,  wills  son  William  Sly,  all  my  lands 
and  the  rest  of  my  estate  to  my  children  (not  naming  them.)  No 
executor  named.    Dated  9th  Jan.  1753. 

Samuel  Slye,  seal. 
Witnesses,  Aaron  Williams, 
Thomas  Cassey, 
Francis  Williams.  Probated  Sept.  23rd,  1758  (1). 

Annapolis  Wills   (Liber  37,  Folio  45.) 

1.  Blanor  Sly  of  Calvert  Co.,  wills  daughter  Mary  Wood  all  wear- 
ing apparel. 

Wills  daughter  Mary  Cox,  1  shilling. 

Wills  grandson  Benjamin  Wood  black  heifer.  Wills  grand- 
daughter Margaret  Wood,  calf.  Wills  the  remainder  of  estate  to  her 
three  sons  (not  named),  and  daughter  Mary  Wood.  Appoints  son 
Edward,  Exec.     Dated  24th  May,  1768. 

Elinor  (her  mark)    Sly,  seal. 
Witnesses,  John  Gray, 

William  Wood.  Probated  Nov.  9th,  1758. 

(Liber  39.  Folio  350.) 

I,  George  Sly,  of  St.  Marys  Co.,  appoints  wife,  Clave  Sly,  Exec. 

I  give  unto  my  poor  Relations  that  my  Executrix  thinks  stands 
in  most  need.  One  Hundred  pounds. 

Wills  Rev.  Mr.  Lewes,  for  the  benefit  of  their  Mission  100 
pounds. 

Wills  niece  Miss  Jean  Craycroft,  negro  Beck. 

Wills  nephew  Mr.  Wilfred  Neale,  all  the  money  he  owes  me. 

Wills  nephews  Mr.  Henry  Neale,  Mr.  Nicholas  Craycroft,  and 
Nancy  Craycroft  25  pounds  each. 

Wills  sister  Plowden  all  the  money  she  owes  me. 

Wills  wife  2  acres  of  land  whereon  a  small  Chapell  stands,  I 
desire  that  the  Church  stuff  &c.  that  is  now  used  in  the  Chapell 
may  be  kept  for  the  use  of  the  same  said  Chapell. 

Wills  that  if  John  Shileck  of  Frederick  Co.,  pays  his  bond 
of  140  Bis.  6s.  8d.,  that  my  executor  make  over  the  land  he  pur- 
chased. 

Wills  that  if  John  Milfond  and  Christopher  Hiders  pay  their 
bond  of  145  Lbs.,  that  my  executor  make  over  the  land  bought  of  me. 

Wills  that  if  Nicholas  Stull  of  Frederick  Co.,  pays  his  bond  500 
Lbs.,  that  executor  give  him  a  deed. 

Wills  wife  two  tracts  of  land  called  "Stones  Rest"  and  "Lincey," 
purchased  of  Samuel  Green. 

Wills  to  child  or  children  of  my  wife  now  goes  with  the  re- 
mainder of  estate.  Should  this  child  or  children  not  become  heir, 
I  then  give  its  portion  to  Edward  Plowden.    Dated  21st  May,  1773. 

George   Sly.  seal. 
Witnesses.  Wm.   Hammersly, 
John  Diggs, 
Francis  Hammersly.  Probated  20th  June,  1773. 

Stephen  Burle  exhibits  the  will  of  Robert  Burle,  25th  Aug.  1672. 

(1)   The  index  to  wills  gives  will,  1670,  of  Robinson  Slye.  of  St.  Marys  Co.; 
Liber  1,  Folio  422. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  325 

(Liber  13,  Folio  102.) 

18th  March  1683,  Capt.  Richard  Hall  of  Anne  Arundel  Co., 
produced  the  will  of  Stephen  Burle,  with  Blanch  Burle  executrix. 

(Liber  17,  Folio  220.) 

Came  Priscilla  Sly,  executrix  of  Robert  Sly,  her  husband,  proved 
will  with  Luke  Gardwice  and  Richard  Cloud  securities  in  150 
pounds,  Oct.  12th,  1698. 

(Liber  17,  Folio  275.) 

St.  Marys  Co.,  March  Court  1699,  Robert  Sly  his  will  with  wife 
Priscilla  Sly  his  executor  returned. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  6.) 

Aug.  1st,  1730,  Calvert  Co.,  Samuel  Sly  his  account,  by  Elizabeth 
Sly,  his  administrator. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  116.) 

On  petition  of  William  Brinkley  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  Adm., 
of  Samuel  Sly,  late  of  Calvert  Co.,  deceased,  commission  issued  to 
Joseph  Hall  to  pass  the  account,  1st  Sept.,  1731. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  186.) 

16th  June.  1732,  Petition  and  Prayers  of  William  Sinkler,  and 
Ann,  his  wife.  Adm.,  of  Michael  Catterton;  also  William  Brinkley 
and  Elizabeth,  his  wife. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  356.) 

17th  Jan.,  1733,  Gerard  Sly,  his  will,  and  widow,  Mary  Ext,  con- 
firmed. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  411.) 

10th  June  1732,  Gerard  Sly,  his  Inventory  Amt.  674  pounds 
8s.  Id. 

(Liber  30,  Folio  117.) 

19th  Dec.  1735,  John  Whips,  His  Inventory,  36  lbs.  14s.  2d. 
John  Burle,  Jr.,  the  security. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  75.) 

25th  July  1735,  John  Burley,  Jr.,  his  bond  by  Nathaniel  Stinch- 
comb,  and  Anna  his  wife,  with  William  Lewis,  &  Godfrey  Waters 
securities,  of  Anne  Arundel  Co. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  301.) 

John  Burley,  his  account,  with  Nathaniel  Stinchcomb,  security, 
9th  Aug.  1737. 

(Liber  30,  Folio  61.) 

14th  June  1735,  William  Slay  (Sly),  his  bond  in  common  by 
Micah  Slay  (Sly),  his  Adm.,  with  James  Baley  &  William  Bishop 
securities. 

(Liber  30,  Folio  125.) 

William  Slay  (Sly),  his  Act.  by  Micah  Slay,  his  Adm.,  Dec. 
13th,  1735. 

(Liber  30,  Folio  147.) 

Richard  Stevens  his  Adm.,  bond  by  Doctor  George  Buchanan, 
Adm.,  with  Thomas  Sleigh  (Sly),  &  Robert  Clayman  securities, 
2nd  March  1736,  Baltimore  County. 

Christ's  Church  Parish,  Calvert  Co.    (Page  79,  of  records)    at  Md. 

Historical   Soc. 

John  Slye  of  Samuel  &  Anne  Born  May  1778,  married  to  Martha 
Buckingham  of  John  and  Sarah,  Dec.  24th,  1801. 


326  MOKNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Calvert  County  Rent  Rolls,  in  Historical  Society   (p.  51.) 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  4s.,  "Morocco,"  surveyed  21st  April  1652 
for  Thos.  Hatton,  on  ye  East  side  Patuxent  River,  near  ye  land  of 
Jno.  Ashsoni,  Poss.  Wm.  Bond  for  Slyes  Orphants.  150  acres,  Nich. 
Catterton,  50  acres. 

Annapolis  Wills: 

Burrell,  Province,  a  Legatee  1698  (Liber  6,  Folio  225.) 
Testamentary  Proceedings: 

Burle,  Robert,  Letters   (Liber  1-6,  Folio  14),  1672. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  234.) 

John  Fishers  will  of  Calvert  Co.,  dated  4th  Oct.,  1702,  Probated 
Dec.  6th,  1702,  appoints  Capt.  ffrincis  Moalden.  George  Young  and 
his  wife  Elizabeth  ffisher  executors. 

(Liber  HH.  Folio  427.) 

Robert  Owens  of  Calvert  Co.,  will  dated  Jan.  1st,  1741,  Probated 
Feb.  2nd,  1741;  Witnesses,  Aaron  Williams,  and  Wm.  Deavor. 

(Liber  L.  L,  Folio  414.) 

James  Leech  of  Calvert  Co.  will  dated  3rd  May,  1700.  Probated 
Feb.  5th,  1703;  Witnesses,  Jno.  Wilson,  Thos.  Hillary,  Mary  Ford, 
Daniel  St.  Thomas  Jennifer. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  391.) 

Elizabeth  Irelands  will  of  Calvert  Co.,  dated  Sept.  30th,  1703, 
Probated  Oct.  11th,  1703,  appoints  William  Williams,  Jun.,  ex- 
ecutor. 

(Liber  N.,  Folio  347.) 

Frincis  Freemans  will  of  Calvert  Co.,  dated  Feb.  7th,  1697, 
Probated  March  21st,  1698,  Witnesses,  George  Young,  John  Ham- 
erton,  John  Borner,  Humphrey  Smith. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  201.) 

William  Wadsworth  of  Calvert  Co.,  will  dated  17th  Dec.  1710, 
Probated  Dec.  17th,  1710.  Witness  Thos.  Cockshutt,  Richard  Stall- 
ing, Thos.  Hillary. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  392.) 

William  Chittan,  of  Calvert  Co.  will  dated  Sept.  25th,  1703, 
Probated  Oct.  23rd,  1703,  mentions  son-in-law,  and  daughter  Joseph 
and  Rebecca  Williams. 


WILL  OF  THOMAS  HTLLERY. 

Annapolis  Wills  (copy  in  full)   (Liber  7,  Folio  321.) 

In  the  Name  of  God  Amen,  I  Thomas  Hillery  of  Calvert  County, 
being  sick  and  Weake  of  Body  But  of  sound  &  perfect  mind  and 
memory  praise  therefore  I  give  to  Almighty  God,  Doe  make  & 
ordain  this  my  present  sade  Will  &  Testament  in  manner  &  form 
following,  that  is  to  say  first  &  Priecapally  I  commend  my  Soule 
in  to  the  Hands  of  Almighty  God,  hoping  through  the  merits  & 
Death  &  passions  of  my  Savior  Jesus  Christ  to  have  full  ffree 
pardon  &  forgiveness  of  all  my  Sins  and  to  Inherit  Ever  Lasting 
Life,  and  my  body  I  Committ  to  the  Earth  to  be  decently  hurried 
att  the  discretion  of  my  Exs.  hereafter  named,  and  as  touching  the 
Disposition  of  all  Such  Temporal  Estate  as  it  hath  pleased  Almighty 
God  to  bestow  upon  me.  I  give  and  Dispose  thereof  as  followeth, 
ffirst  I  Will  that  all  my  Debts  and  ffuneral  Charges  be  paid  &  Dis- 
charged. 

1.  Item  I  Give  and  bequeath  to  my  Loving  Wife  Ellenor  Hil- 
lery two  hundred  &  Fifty  acres  of  Land  called  &  Known  by  the 
name  of  the  "Three  Sisters."  the  which  two  hundred  &  fifty  acres 
of  Land  I  give  to  her  her  heirs  or  assigns  forever.     Also,  I  give  & 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  327 

bequeath  to  my  Loving  wife  Ellinor  Hillery  two  negro  Women  Kind 
named    ffloorow    &    Sarah   to   her   &   her   heirs   or  assigns   forever. 

2.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  Loving  son  Jno.  Hillery 
and  his  heirs  or  assigns  forever  part  of  a  parcel  of  Land  called 
&  Commonly  Known  by  the  name  of  the  "Three  Sisters."  Begin- 
ning at  the  first  bounded  tree  of  the  said  Land  being  an  Oak  and 
Running  with  ye  sd.  first  line  till  a  Direct  Course  across  ye  said 
Land  shall  Contain  ffour  hundred  acres,  the  which  ffour  hundred 
acres  of  Land  I  give  to  him  the  said  John  Hillery,  him  &  his  heirs 
or  assigns  forever. 

3.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  two  grand  sons  Bai'rech 
&  Thomas  Williams  Each  of  them  one  hundred  acres  of  Land  out 
of  the  Tract  of  Land  commonly  Called  three  Sisters,  the  which 
Two  hundred  acres  of  Land  I  give  to  them  &  their  heirs  or  assigns 
forever. 

4.  Item  I  give  &  bequeath  to  my  two  Loving  Daughters  Mary 
Eery  &  Elizabeth  Lyfoot  all  the  personal  Estate  yt  formerly  Baruch 
Williams,  and  is  now  in  the  Possession  of  Benj.  Bery,  and  at  my 
Disposal,  the  which  I  give  to  them  and  their  heirs. 

5.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  Loving  Daughter  ffrincis 
Willson   five   pounds   Sterling. 

6.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  Loving  Daughter  Valinda 
Hillery  one  feather  bead  &  furniture,  or  Ten  pounds  Sterling  &  one 
Negro  when  ?he  arrives  to  the  age  of  Sixteen  years,  or  the  Day  of 
Marriage  wch.  shall  first  hapen. 

7.  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  Loving  Daughter  Tabitha 
Hillery  one  ffeather  bead  &  furniture  or  Ten  pounds  sterling  & 
one  negro  when  she  arrives  to  the  age  of  Sixteen  years  or  the 
Day  of  Marriage,  which  shall  first  hapen. 

8.  Farther  my  Will  &  Meaning  is  that  my  son  John  Hillery 
hath  one  third  part  of  my  psonal  Estate  that  yt  after  my  Debts 
&  Legacies  are  paid  &  Discharged. 

9.  All  the  Rest  &  Residue  of  my  Reyal  &  personal  Estate  goods 
&  Chatties  whatsoever  I  doe  give  &  bequeath  unto  my  Loving  son 
Thomas  hillary  to  him  &  his  heirs  or  assigns  ferever,  and  also 
I  Doe  appoint  him  the  said  Thomas  Hillery  my  full  &  Sole  Ext.  to 
this  my  said  Will  &  Testament,  and  further  my  Will  is  by  Reason 
of  my  sone  Thomas  Hillery  Is  of  tender  age  that  he  Take  the 
Advice  and  Direction  of  Mr.  Walter  Smith  whom  I  Leave  In  Charge 
&  care  to  see  my  Will  ffulfiled.  And  I  Doe  hereby  Revoke  Disannul 
&  make  Void  all  former  Wills  &  Testaments  by  me  heretofore  made. 

In  Witness  whereof  I  the  said  Thomas  Hillery  do  this  my  Last 
Will  &  Testament  &  being  contained  in  one  Sheet  of  paper.  Set  my 
hand  &  Seal  This  Second  Day  of  feb.  1697. 

The  words  or  assigned  in  the  first  Second  &  Third  Articles  In- 
terlined before  Signed. 

Signed  Sealed  &  Del.  In  the  psend  of 

Thomas  Hillery,  seal. 
John  Bowley, 
Robert  Booth, 
Richard   (His  mark)   Evins. 

On  the  back  of  the  said  Will  was  this  Indorsement: 

March  15th,  1697  Came  Richard  Evans  and  John  Bowley  & 
made  oath  upon  the  holy  Evangelist  that  they  saw  thomas  Hillery 
Sign  Seal  and  Deliver  the  within  Will  as  his  Act  &  Deed. 


WILL  OF  THOMAS  HILLARY. 

(Liber  19,  Folio  683.) 

In  the  Name  of  God  Amen,  I  Thomas  Hillary  of  Prince  Georges 
County,  being  sick  and  weak  in  body  but  of  sound  &  perfect  mind 
and  memory  thanks  be  to  Almighty  God  for  the  same  do  make  & 


328  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

ordain  this  my  Last  Will  &  Testament,  in  manner  &  form  following 
Viz: 

Imprens.  I  Recommend  my  soul  to  God  my  Creator,  my  body  I 
direct  to  be  Decently  buried  according  to  the  Discretion  of  my 
Executors  hereinafter  named  and  my  Estate  I  Dispose  of  as  fol- 
loweth  Viz: 

Item  I  Give  to  my  four  sons  Thomas  Hillery,  John,  William  and 
Henry  Hillary  all  that  part  of  a  Tract  of  Land  which  1  now  Enjoy 
Called  three  Sisters  Containing  640  acres  to  be  divided  between 
them  at  the  Discretion  of  my  Nephew  Mr.  Thos.  Williams,  and  do 
hereby  Impower  my  said  Nephew  to  make  good  their  title  they  to 
Enjoy  it  when  they  Come  to  the  age  of  Twenty  one  years. 

Item  I  give  to  my  Daughter  Sarah  Hillary  one  Negro  Girl 
Called  Hannah  with  her  Increase  to  her  and  her  heirs  forever. 

Item  I  give  to  my  daughter  Elizabeth  Hillary  one  Negro  girl 
Called  Mary  with  her  Increase,  to  her  &  her  heirs  forever. 

Item  I  give  to  my  Daughter  Elinor  Hillary  one  negro  Girl 
called  Grace,  with  her  Increase  to  her  &  her  heirs  forever. 

Item  I  give  to  my  son  Henry  Hillery  one  negro  Boy  called 
Samuel,  to  him  and  his  heirs  forever. 

Item,  I  give  to  my  son  Thomas  Hillary  my  owne  Riding  saddle. 

Item,  It  is  my  Desire  that  if  any  my  sons  should  Dye  before 
they  arrive  to  the  age  of  twenty  one  years,  that  what  I  have 
bequeathed  to  them  be  equally  dived  amongst  the  Rest  of  em, 
and  if  any  my  Daughters  should  dye,  then  their  part  to  be  divided 
amongst  their  surviving  sisters.  And  I  do  hereby  Impower  my 
Deare  and  beloved  wife  Elinor  Hillary  to  keep  Each  Childs  part 
four  years  after  they  Come  of  age  if  she  be  so  minded. 

Item,  I  give  to  my  six  Children  John  Hillary,  Sarah  Williams, 
Elizabeth,  Elinor,  and  Henry  Hillary  all  the  Rest  of  my  Estate 
to  be  Equally  Divided  between  them. 

Item,  I  do  hereby  leave  my  sons  of  age  at  Eighteen  years  old. 

Lastly  I  do  hereby  make  my  Dear  and  Loving  wife  Elinor  Hil- 
lary my  whole  and  sole  Executrix  of  this  my  Last  Will  &  Testament, 
and  doe  hereby  make  void  all  former  Wills  by  me  made  or  Directed 
to  be  made. 

In  Testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal 
this Day  of Anno  Domini  1728. 

Syned,  Sealed  published  &  delivered  in  psence  of, 

Thomas  Hilleary,  seal. 
Jan.  Pacetta, 
R.  Morton, 
A.  Omeilion. 

Probated  14th  Feb.  1728. 


WILL  OF  THOMAS  SPRIGG. 

(Liber  3,  Folio  443.)      (Note— almost  illegible.) 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen.  This  9th  Day  of  May  1704,  I  Thomas 
Sprigg,  Late  of  prince  George  County  in  the  province  of  Maryland, 
being  in  perfect  health  and  Memory  praise  be  God  for  the  same 
and  Knowing  the  uncertainty  of  my  life  and  health  and  Knowing 
that  it  Is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to  Die  and  being  willing  for 
to  order  and  Dispose  of  my  affairs  that  it  hath  pleased  God  to  bless 
me  with  all  in  this  world  that  there  may  be  noe  Difference  between 
my  children  after  my  Decease.  I  make  this  my  last  will  and  Tes- 
tament in  manner  following  first  I  render  my  Soul  into  the  hands 
of  God  hoping  through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  I  shall  receive 
the  same  in  the  Resurrection  to  be  remited  to  my  body  both  to- 
gether to  Enter  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  and  my  body  to  be  buried 
by  my  wife  and  children  in  a  Christian  burial  as  shall  think  fit 
by   my   Executors  or   Executor,   hereafter  named,   first   I   give  and 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  329 

bequeath  unto  my  Daughter  Sarah  have  one  Gold  Ring  of  Ten 
shillings  piece. 

Item  I  give  my  son  Thomas  Sprigg  my  Dwelling  house  and  all 
the  houses  and  land  of  Northampton  and  Rolling  that  I  have  not  dis- 
posed of  and  one  jiart  of  the  five  hundred  acres  of  the  land  I  had 
patented  for  me  the  Manor  of  Collington  to  have  his  third  part  in 
the  Middle  of  the  land  five  hundred  acres  to  him  and  his  heirs  for 
ever  and  also  I  give  him  my  Silver  Ladle  and  Great  bible  and  my 
Silver  Tankard. 

Item  I  Give  unto  my  Daughter  Martha  prather  one  part  of  the 
land  abovemeiitioned  at  that  end  next  to  Mr.  prathers  which  to  her 
and  her  heirs  for  ever  and  further  I  give  unto  my  Daughter  Olive 
Nutthall  the  other  third  part  at  the  end  of  the  land  that  near  unto 
Jonathan  Simons  unto  her  and  her  heirs  for  Ever. 

Item  I  Give  unto  my  Daughter  Elizabeth  wade  and  my  Daughter 
Ann  Gittons  and  my  Daughter  Olive  Nutthall  and  my 
Daughter  Martha  prather  all  my  moveables  within  Doors 
and  without  Doors  to  be  Divided  between  them  and  my 
Daughter  Wade  to  have  her  first  Chance  it  is  my  will  and 
Desire  that  after  it  is  appraised  it  twill  some  Doth  require  it 
then  my  Exr.  or  Exrs.  with  what  hast  Come  to  be  have  it  Equally 
Divided  between  Eliz.  wade,  Ann  Gittins,  Olive  Nuttal,  and  Martha 
prather  as  it   is  appraised  and  that  they  may  have  their  part  in 

Goods  and  Chatties  in  (word  imperfect)  as  they  are  insies 

and  not  Converted  into  money  nor  presed  them  in  other  way  and 
if  they  Doe  not  agree  then  1  Doe  Desire  my  loving  friends  Samuel 
Magruder,  Sen.  Edward  Willett,  &  John  Smith  at  Mattaponey  or 
any  two  of  them  to  make  an  Equal  Division  between  them  and  in 
case  of  this  obliged  to  change  in  either  of  them  to  Direct  my 
Daughter  Elizabeth  wade  to  have  her  first  Chance,  ffurther  I  give 
unto  Thomas  Stockett  five  shillings,  and  to  my  Dradn  son  Thomas 
Stockett  five  shillings,  and  my  horse  called  preston  and  to  Olive 
Stockett  five  shillings  and  to  my  son  Thomas  Sprigg  ten  Shillings 
for  a  ring  and  all  his  children  five  shillings  to  each  of  them  and 
my  daughter  Wade  ten  shillings  and  all  her  children  five  shillings 
and  to  Ann  Gittins  ten  shillings  and  to  her  children  five  shillings 
and  to  Martha  prather  ten  shillings  and  her  children  five  shillings 
and    to  my   loving   friend    Samuel    Magruder,   Edward    Willett   and 

John  Smith  or  others  that  are  at  the  Trouble  in (one  word 

illegible)  between  them  ten  shillings.  Each  person  to  buy  them 
rings  and  my  will  is  that  my  Mulatto  Cabby  be  let  free  after 
four  years  and  to  have  what  is  due  to  white  servants. 

Item,  And  of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  I  Doe  Constitute 
and  apprint  my  loving  son  Thomas  Sprigg  my  sole  Executor  making 
all  others  and  in  Case  of  Mortality  or  absence  out  of  the  Country 
I  Doe  hereby  appoint  my  son-in-law  wade  Philips  Gittings  and 
Thomas  prather  or  any  one  of  or  two  of  them  with  same  power 
and  authority  as  I  Exprs.  &  Give  unto  my  son  Thomas  Sprigg. 

In  witnes  whereof  I  have  sett  my  hand  and  seal  this  ninth 
Day  of  May  one  thousand  seven  hundred  four. 

Witnesed  and  Syned  and  sealed  before  us. 

Thos.  Sprigg,  seal. 
Thomas  Lunns,  Sen. 
Thomas  Lunns,  Jun. 
Dorothy  Funns.  Probated  Dec.  29th.  1704. 

WILL  OF  RALPH  CRABB. 

(Liber  20.  Polio  923.) 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen,  this  fourteenth  day  of  December  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  Thirty  Three, 
I  Ralph  Crabb  of  Prince  George's  County,  in  the  Province  of  Mary- 
land being  sick  and  weak  in  body  but  of  sound  and  perfect  mind 


330  MONxVET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

and  memory  thanks  be  to  God  for  the  same  and  calling  to  mind 
the  uncertainty  of  Estate  in  this  Mortal  Life  and  that  all  Flesh 
must  Yield  unto  Death  when  it  shall  please  God  to  call.  Do  name 
and  appoint  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  in  manner  and  form 
following  Revoking  and  making  void  all  other  Wills  or  Testamonies 
by  me  heretofore  made  and  this  to  be  my  last  Will  and  Testament 
and  none  other,  and  first  being  truly  sorry  for  my  sins  past  most 
humbly  crave  God  forgiveness  for  the  same  and  unto  his  hands 
I  recommend  my  soul  hoping  through  the  merits  of  my  blessed 
Savior  to  be  Eternally  saved  and  my  Body  I  commit  to  the  Earth  to 
be  Decently  buried  by  my  Ext.  hereafter  named  and  as  for  what 
Temporal  Estate  it  hath  pleased  God  to  bestow  upon  me  I  give 
and  bequeath  the  same  in  manner  following  Viz:  I  give  to  my 
three  daughters  Sarah,  Margaret,  and  Elizabeth  Crabb,  One  hundred 
pounds  sterling  money  to  each  of  them  to  be  paid  by  my  Ext. 
hereafter  named  when  thej'  arrive  at  the  age  of  Sixteen  or  at  the 
day  of  marriage  which  shall  first  happen. 

Item  I  give  to  my  son  Thomas  Crabb  all  that  Tract  or  parcel 
of  Land  called  Dear  Park,  containing  about  four  hundred  and 
seventy  acres  to  him  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  sons  Henry  Right,  Ralph, 
Jeremiah,  and  John  Crabb,  all  those  Three  Tracts  of  Land,  Viz: 
Valentines  Garden,  Enlarged,  containing  about  nine  Hundred  and 
Fifty  acres,  the  Boling  Green  containing  about  One  Hundred  and 
Twenty  acres  of  land  which  my  Brother  Edward  Crabb  is  to 
make  over  to  me  out  of  his  Land  next  adjoining  to  mine  the  whole 
amounting  to  about  Eleven  Hundred  and  Seventy  acres,  the  three 
Tracts  to  be  equally  Divided  as  near  as  may  be  into  four  parts 
and  Each  Child  to  make  choice  of  his  part  as  soon  as  he  shall  come 
to  the  age  of  Twenty  one  years  or  before  if  their  Mother  shall 
think  proper  to  them  and  their  heirs  forever. 

Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  Beloved  wife  Priscilla 
Crabb  all  my  Right  to  a  parcel  of  Land  being  part  of  a  Tract  called 
Essington  which  I  bought  of  Absolam  Clarke  and  James  Williams 
the  whole  containing  about  four  hundred  acres  during  her  Natural 
Life  in  consideration  of  her  Right  of  Dower  in  all  my  other  Lands, 
and  Whereas  I  believe  my  wife  to  be  now  with  child  I  give  and 
bequeath  the  said  four  hundred  acres  of  land  called  Essington  after 
my  wife's  Decease  to  the  said  child  if  it  should  be  a  boy  to  him 
and  his  heirs  forever,  but  if  it  should  be  a  girl  then  I  give  her 
only  one  hundred  pounds  sterling  to  be  paid  her  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  or  day  of  marriage  by  my  Ext.  hereafter  named. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  Dear  loving  wife  Priscilla 
Crabb,  and  my  five  sons  Thomas,  Henry  Right,  Ralph  and  John 
Crabb  and  the  child  unborn,  which  my  wife  now  goes  with  if  it 
should  be  a  boy,  all  the  remaining  part  of  my  estate  to  be  equally 
divided  among  them. 

And  Lastly  I  do  hereby  appoint  and  constitute  my  said  Dear 
wife  Priscilla  Crabb  Ext.  of  this  my  last  Will  &  Testament.  In 
Witness  where  of  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  aflBxed  my 
seal  the  aforesaid  fifteenth  Day  of  December  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  God  One  Thousand  seven  Hundred  and  Thirty  Three. 

Signed  Sealed  and  Published  &  Declared  by  the  within  named 
Testator  to  be  in  the  Presence  of  us, 

Ralph  Crabb,  seal. 
Ninian  Mariartee. 
John  Smith  Prather, 
William  Goe. 
Eliz.  Wilson. 
Edw.  Sprigg.  Probated  8th  March,  1733-4. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  331 

WILL  OF  EDWARD  MARRIARTE. 
(Liber  6,  Folio  16.) 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen,  November  ye  Thenty  Sixth  Anno  Dom. 
1687.  I  Edward  Meryartee  of  Annearundel  County  in  the  province 
of  Maryland,  planter  being  sick  &  weak  in  body  but  of  perfect  mind 
and  memory  revoking  &  Disannuling  all  former  Wills  and  Testa- 
ments by  me  formerly  made  doe  make  Constitute  order  and  apprint 
this  to  be  my  last  Will  and  Testament  in  manner  &  form  followeth, 
Viz: 

Item  I  Give  and  bequeath  &  my  Intent  &  meaning.  That  all 
that  Tract  of  Land  Called  Friends  Choice,  Containing  by  Esti- 
mation one  hundred  and  seventy  acres  be  ye  same  more  or  less  to 
Equally  Divide  between  my  two  sons  Daniel  Meryartee  &  Edward 
Maryartee  &  his  heirs  forever  which  is  yt  southward  part  unto 
my  aforesaid  son  Daniel  &  his  heirs  for  ever,  when  he  shall  attain 
to  ye  full  age  of  one  &  twenty  years,  &  ye  other  part  where  I  now 
Dwell  on  to  be  and  remain  unto  my  said  son  Edward  after  ye 
Decease  of  my  now  Loving  wife  Honor  Meryartee.  I  give  and 
bequeath  unto  my  son  Daniel  one  horse  called  perry  &  a  two  year 
old  mare  and  their  Increase  to  Delivered  within  one  month  after 
my  Decease. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  said  Edward  ye  aforesaid 
parcel  of  Land  after  ye  Decease  of  my  aforesaid  loving  wife. 

Item  my  will  and  mind  is  yt  if  any  of  my  aforesaid  sons  shall 
decease  before  they  arrive  to  ye  aforesaid  of  one  &  Twenty  years 
or  with  issue  Lawfully  begotten  of  Their  bodys  then  my  will  & 
meaning  is  yt  ye  whole  one  hundred  &  Seventy  acres  of  Land 
shall  Redoun  be  &  ennure  unto  ye  Survivor  of  them  &  his  heirs 
forever,  but  if  it  shall  happen  both  of  my  sons  to  decease  without 
issue  then  all  ye  aforesaid  one  hundred  &  seventy  acres  to  be 
Equally  Divided  Between  me  three  daughters,  Margaret,  Elizabeth 
&  Rachel. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  Eldest  Daughter  Margaret 
one  black  mare  called  Bonney  &  her  Bncrease  forever  to  be  Delivered 
to  her  within  one  monthe  after  my  decease. 

Item  I  Give  unto  my  Daughter  Elizabeth  one  pyed  Heifer 
called  Gentel  Heifer  &  her  increase  forever  to  be  delivered  unto 
her  within  a  month  after  my  Decease. 

Item  I  Give  unto  my  Daughter  Rachel  one  Black  Heifer  called 
Nannyp. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  aforesaid  Loving  wife  all 
ye  rest  &  remainder  of  my  Goods  Chatties  &  utensils  which  of 
right  belongs  to  me  wheresoever  it  shall  or  may  be  found,  whom 
I  make  my  sole  Executrix  of  this  my  last  Will  &  Testament  whom 
I  ordain  to  pay  all  such  Debts  Which  Lawfully  owe  unto  any  pson. 

Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  Daniel  one  Mill  and  fur- 
niture when  he  shall  attain  on  one  &  twenty  years. 

Item  my  will  &  meaning  is  that  my  son  Daniel  at  the  age 
of  work  for  himself  at  Sixteen  years  of  age,  but  not  to  Enjoy  his 
Land  till  ye  age  of  one  &  Twenty  years. 

Item  I  authorize  and  appoint  Edward  Sergnett,  Solemon  Spar- 
row, Richard  Tiding,  &  John  Belt  to  be  ye  overseers  of  this  my 
Last  Will  &  Testament.  Desiring  them  to  be  assistance  to  my 
wife  &  children. 

In  Witnes  whereof  I  have  hereunto  sett  my  hand  &  Seal  ye 
Day  &  year  above  written.  Signed. 

Edward   Mariaite,  seal. 
Signed  &  Delivered  in  ye  psence  of  us. 
Joseph  Owen, 

William    (his  mark)    White, 
Mary    (her  mark)    White, 
Mary  (her  mark)  Williams, 
John  Elsey.  Probated  June  4th,  1688. 


332  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

WILL  OF  HONOR  MARRIARTE. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  21.) 

I,  Honor  Marriatee  being  in  perfect  and  sound  mind  and 
memory  do  make  and  ordain  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament  in 
manner  and   form  following. 

Imprimis,  I  commit  my  soule  into  the  hands  of  Almighty  God 
that  gave  it  and  my  body  to  the  Earth  to  be  decently  buried  at  the 
discretion  of  my  Executors  hereafter  named. 

Item  I  give  unto  my  son  Haniel  ten  pounds  sterling  and  to 
my  Daughter  Margaret  ten  pounds  sterling  and  to  my  Daughter 
Elizabeth  ten  pounds  sterling. 

Item  I  give  to  my  son  Edward  after  my  Legacies  and  debts 
are  paid  and  funeral  charges  discharged  one  half  of  my  Estate 
real  and  personal. 

Item  I  give  to  my  Daughter  Rachel  the  other  half  of  my  Estate 
real  &  personal  after  my  legacies  and  Debts  are  paid,  as  also 
my  feather  Bedd  and  furniture  and  Glass  chafing  dish  on  the  day 
of  marriage  or  at  the  age  of  sixteen. 

Item  I  give  unto  Honor  Stafford  one  Heifer. 

Lastly  I  make  and  ordain  Daniel  Marriatee  sole  Executor  of 
this  my  last  Will  and  Testament,  willing  and  requiring  him  to  see 
it  performed  according  to  the  true  intent  without  and  meaning 
hereof  as  Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this  Twenty-fifth  day  of 
March  Anno  Domini  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  one. 

Signed,  Sealed  &  Delivered  in  ye  presence  of  us. 

(her  mark)    Honor  Merriate,  seal. 
Chas.  Burgess, 
Mahitiball  Holland 
Nich.  Humphrey  Moore.  Probated  April  25th,  1701. 

Will  of  James  Monat, 

1763,  Anna  Arundel  Co.  (31  S.  S.  1,  161.) 

Wills  1764— Money,  Benjamin,  Cecil,   (31,  D.  D.  L.   1180.) 
1773,  .John  Sr.,  (39,  W.   D.   4,   564.) 

1756,  Margaret,  (30,  B.  T.  2,   219.) 

1749,  Robert,  (26,  D.  D.  5,  46.) 

(Vol.  4,  p.  139.)     310  a.,  0..   12..   5. 

"The  Resurvey  on  the  Sugar  Loaf,"  originally  called  the  "Sugar 
Loaf,"    and    contained    80    acres,    Resurveyed    for    WILLIAM    HIL- 
LIARY  20th  of  June  1762.    Patented  25th  March  1763. 
William  Money,  71-102 

73-127 

70-    82 


John  Money.  66-    81 

"Hogtail,"  Frederick  Co.,  66  A -R  -    1.  .   6. .   2  Vg 

"Hogg  Hall,"      71  - 102. 

Annapolis  Wills  (Liber  14,  p.  458.) 

I,  Thomas  Williams  of  Dorchester  Co.,  Md.,  will  mentions  son 
Nicholas  Millman,  wife  Mary  Millman,  daughter  Elizabeth  Pain 
Bordgett  Saylor,  Chenty  Nancock,  dated  16  May  1717. 

Thomas  Williams. 
Wit:   Isaac  Nichols, 
JOS.  MONATT, 
Rosanna  Haley.  Probated  Nov.  12,  1717. 

Note — "Joseph  Monatt"  which  is  comparable  with  the  frequent  Joseph 
Monnetts  of  the  Family,  another  indication  that  both  Monatt  and  Monett  are 
the  same  family. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  333 

(Liber  30,  p.  228.) 

John  Mason,  his  bond  by  Francis  Mason  Ext,  with  Thomas 
Sleigh  (Sly),  &  John  Roberts  of  Balto.  Co.,  securities.  5th  Oct.,  1736. 

(Liber  30,  Folio  384.) 

Edward  Cox,  his  Adm.  by  Thomas  Sleigh,  Adm.  with  George 
Buchanan  &  George  Harryman  of  Balto.  Co.  securities,  2nd  Dec.  1737. 

(Liber  30,  Folio  185.) 

St.  Marys  Co.,  CharJes  Sly  his  Adm.  bond  by  Philip  Key,  Adm., 
with  Thomas  Brooks  &  Peter  Mugg  securities,  2nd  June,  1736. 

(Liber  30,  Folio  356.) 

17th  Oct.  1737,  Charles  Sly  his  Inventory,  amt.  67  pounds  9  s. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  160.) 

March  23rd,  1740,  Calvert  Co.,  Jeremiah  Pattison  his  will,  by 
Elizabeth  Hambleton.  his  Exr. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  164.) 

Calvert  Co.,  March  31st,  1741,  Jeremiah  Pattison,  his  bond  in 
common,  by  Jane  and  Jacob  Pattison  Exr.  with  Benjamin  Mackall, 
Jr.,  and  John  Gray  sec. 

Page  174  Be  it  Remembered  that  on  19th,  March  1740  came 
Mrs.  Jane  Pattison,  widow  &  one  of  the  Exr.  of  last  will  dated 
29th,  Sept.  1723,  and  made  request  for  some  negroes  goods  chatties, 
and  her  third  of  the  estate. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  215.) 

Calvert  Co.,  Aug.  29th,  1741,  citation  against  John  Parran, 
to  account  for  goods,  and  effects  of  Margaret  Banks,  late  of  Calvert 
Co.,  instituted  by  Request  of  Margaret  Hellen,  her  Adm.  is  continued 
in  as  much  as  the  said  Margaret  Hellen  being  since  dead  the 
proces  is  therefore  abated. 

(Liber  31,  Polio  291.) 

12th  May  1742,  Calvert  Co.,  citation  against  .John  Parran,  of 
Calvert  Co.,  to  show  cause  why  he  conseales  the  effects  of  Mar- 
garet Banks,  late  of  said  Co.,  at  the  request  of  John  Hellen,  the 
father  of  Margaret  Hellen,  deceased,  who  was  Adm.  of  the  estate  of 
Margaret  Banks. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  302.) 

Calvert  Co.,  12th  Sept.  1742,  Citation  against  John  Purran,  to 
show  cause  for  consealing  the  effects  of  Margaret  Banks,  deceased, 
at  the  request  of  John  Hellen,  the  father  of  Margaret  Hellen,  To 
which  William  Gumming,  Esqr.,  his  Procorator  appeared.  Court 
ordered  John  Hellen  to  make  his  charge. 

(Liber  31,  Polio  523.) 

Calvert  Co.,  6th  Sept.  1744,  Jeremiah  Pattison,  Adm.  account  by 
James  and  Jacob  Pattison. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  651.) 

Calvert  Co.,  21  June  1746,  was  exhibited  Elizabeth  Young,  her 
will  and  bond  in  common,  by  William  Williams,  and  John  Hanerton. 
her  Exr.,  with  Philip  Darsey,  and  James  Bowen,  securities.  Amt. 
300  Lbs.  10th  May,  1746. 

(Liber  31,  Folio  631.) 

Calvert  Co.  April  7th,  1745,  Susannah  Hellen,  her  will  with  bond 
in  common  form,  by  Peter  Hellen.  with  Moses  Parren  &  Samuel 
Parren,  security  Amt.  300  pounds  20th  March  1745. 

(Liber  32,  Folio  67.) 

23rd  March  1746,  Calvert  Co.,  Abraham  Card,  Adm.  Mary 
Card,  Adm.  with  William  Williams,  &  William  Wilmott  securities 
19th  March  1746. 


334  '    MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Liber  32.  Folio  69.) 

9th  April  1747,  John  Pattison,  his  estate  Moses  Lecompt,  and 
Mary  his  wife  Exr.  St.  Leger  Pattison  his  Petition. 

(Liber  32,  Folio  114.) 

17th  Aug.  1747,  Petition  of  Peter  Hellen,  Jr.  and  Pennelope  his 
wife  Exr.  of  Ann  Dawkins,  late  of  Calvert  Co.,  commission  ordered. 

(Liber  32,  Folio  136.) 

Calvert  Co.,  8th  Dec.  1747,  Susannah  Hellen,  her  account  by 
Peter  Hellen,  Jr.,  her  executor. 

(Liber  32,  Folio  157.) 

Calvert  Co.,  21st  March,  1747,  Jane  Pattison,  her  will  by  George 
Gray,  her  Exr.  with  John  Bond  &  William  Sharpless  securities, 
2nd  Feb.  1747. 

(Liber  32,  Folio  214.) 

Calvert  Co.,  Nov.  16th  1748,  Richard  Hellen,  Jr.,  his  will  by 
Elizabeth  Hellen,  his  Exr.  with  John  Hellen  &  John  Greeves,  Jr., 
securities,  in  300  pounds  dated  22nd  Oct.  1748. 

(Liber  32,  Folio  240.) 

Prince  George  Co.,  1st  April  1749,  Ninian  Mariarte  his  will 
by  Osborne  Sprigg  his  Adm.  with  Edward  Sprigg,  Coll.  &  Thomas 
Owens,  securities  dated  Feb.  3rd  1749,  amount  50  pounds. 

(Liber  32,  Folio  252.) 

Calvert  Co.,  May  10th,  1749,  John  Hellen,  his  Adm.  by  Walter 
Hellen,  his  Adm.  with  Samuel  Parren  &  John  Dorrample  securities 
6th  May  1749. 

(Liber  32,  Folio  277.) 

July  28th  1749,  John  Burle  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  his  Adm. 
by  William  Govane  Adm.  with  William  Gumming  &  George  Heuart 
securities. 

Margaret  the  widow  of  John  Burle  renounces  right  of  Adm.  and 
favors  Capt.  William  Govane,  as  Adm.  16th  March  1749. 

(Liber  33,  Folio  14.) 

Calvert  Co.,  Nov.  31st  1749,  John  Hellen,  his  Inventory,  Amt. 
432  Bis.    Also  John  Young  his  administration. 

(Liber  33,  Folio  22.) 

Sept.  4th,  1749,  Citation  against  Jacob  &  Richard  Pattison,  of 
Dorchester  Co.  to  show  the  effects  of  James  Pattison,  at  the  request 
of  his  Adm.    John  Pattison. 

(Liber  33,  Folio  40.) 

21st  Oct.  1749,  Frederick  Co.,  Peter  Burrell,  his  Adm.  by  John 
Canniday,  Adm.  with  John  Moore,  &  Francis  Burrell  his  securities 
in  100  pounds  Dated  16th  Aug.  1749. 

(Liber  33,  Folio  57.) 

Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Nov.  Court  1749,  John  Boone,  citation  against 
William  Govane,  Adm.  of  John  Burrell,  suit  about  Dun  Horse  Be- 
longing to  Estate  of  John  Burrell,  valued  at  20  pounds. 

(Liber  33,  Folio  87.) 

Prince  George  Co.,  5th  March  1749,  Thomas  Williams,  his  will, 
his  widow  Elects  by  Elinor  Williams  his  Exr.  with  Osborn  Sprigg 
&  Richard  Ducket,  securities  200  Lbs.  7th  Dec.  1749. 

Also  Osborne  Sprigg  Esqr.  his  will,  his  widow  Elects  to  be 
his  Exr.  by  Rachel  Sprigg  his  Exr.  with  Col.  Edward  Sprigg  & 
Capt.  Tobias  Belt  securities  in  5000  Lbs.  Dated  9th  Feb.  1749. 

(Liber  33.  Folio  114.) 

Frederick  Co..  10th  April  1749,  Peter  Burrell  his  Inventory. 
99  Lbs.  19  s. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  335 

(Liber  33,  Folio  78.) 

2nd  April  1752,  Petition  of  Mary  Sprigg,  Exr.  of  Coll.  Edward 
Sprigg,  Also  Elinor  Williams,  Exr.  of  Thomas  Williams,  of  Prince 
George  Co. 

(Liber  34,  Folio  173.) 

Calvert  Co.,  Peter  Hellen  his  Inventory,  30th  March,  1751. 
(Liber  34,  Folio  15.) 

Frederick  Co.,  29th  Sept.  1750,  Godfrey  Money,  his  will  by 
Jacob  Rorar  &  Frederick  Rorar,  Ext.  with  James  Dickson  and  John 
Charlton  of  Frederick  Co.,  securities,  10th  May  1750. 

(Liber  35,  Folio  150.) 

DEC.  29TH,  1751,  CALVERT  CO.,  ELIZABETH  MONNETT, 
HER  LAST  WILL  AND  TESTAMENT  PRESENTED  TO  COURT. 

(Liber  35,  Folio  276.) 

Calvert  Co.,  13th  Aug.  1752.  James  Grooves  his  Adm.  by  Ben- 
jamin Hungerford,  Adm.  with  John  Rigby,  and  Alexander  Hellen 
of  Calvert  Co.  securities. 

(Same  page)  John  Hellen  his  Act.  by  Walter  Hellen,  Adm. 
Peter  Hellen  his  Act.  by  Alexander  Hellen  Ext. 

(Liber  36,  Folio  328.) 

Calvert  Co..  Oct.  16th  1756,  Samuel  Slye  his  will  by  Sarah 
Slye  his  Ext.  with  William  Slye  and  Thomas  Williams  of  Calvert 
Co.  securities,  23rd  Sept.  1756. 

(Liber  37,  Folio  8.) 

CALVERT  CO.,  FEB.  8TH  1758,  THOMAS  MONNETT,  HIS 
ADMINISTRATION  BOND  IN  COMMON  FORM  BY  THOMAS 
REYNOLDS  HIS  ADM.  WITH  THOMAS  BLAKE  AND  JONATHAN 
SLATER  SECURITIES,  30  DEC.  1758. 

(Liber  42,  Folio  110.) 

11th  May    1767,    James   Monatt.   his   Inventory   filed    in    Court. 

(Liber  42,  Folio  339.) 

Calvert  Co.,  6th  March  1768,  William  Sly  his  Adm.  by  Mary 
Sly,  his  Adm.  with  John  Sly  and  William  Wood  securities,  24th 
Feb.  1768. 

(Liber  44,  Folio  311.) 

Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Dec.  31st,  1771,  William  Sly  his  Adm.  by 
Edward  Wood,  his  Adm.  with  Parker  Bowen  &  John  Denton  Se- 
curity, 15th  Jan.  1771. 

(Liber  44,  Folio  312.) 

Calvert  Co.,  31st  Dec.  1771,  Jane  Hellen,  Adm.  by  .Tames  Somer- 
ville,  with  Edward  Clark  &  Richard  Smith  securities,  27th  May  1771. 

(Liber  45,  Folio  59.) 

Prince  George  Co.,  May  22nd,  1773,  Robert  Osborne,  his  Adm. 
by   William    Osborne   with    James   Moore,    Sen.,    and    John    Darry 
securities,  26th  March,  1773. 
(Liber  46,  Folio  63.) 

Calvert  Co.,  16th  Sept.,  1774,  David  Hellen,  adm.  by  Daniel  Raw- 
lings,  his  Adm.  with  Benjamin  Hance  &  Richard  Parvon  securities, 
18th  Aug.  1774. 
(Liber  47,  Folio  157.) 

Anne   Arundel   Co.,    Jeremiah   Crabb   his  will   by   Lucy   Crabb, 
his  Ext.  with  Thos.  Harwood  &  Joseph  Sprigg  Belt  securities,  5th 
Sept.  1777. 
(Liber  47,  Folio  158.) 

Anne  Arundel  Co.,  9th  June,  1777,  Stockett  Williams,  his  Adm. 
by  Mary  Williams  his  Adm.  with  John  Williams,  and  Joseph  Wil- 
liams, securities  6th  Feb.  1777. 


336  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

(Liber  47,  Folio  161.) 

Frederick  Co.,  June  9th,  1777,  John  Wright,  his  will,  by  Eleanor 
Wright,  his  Ext.  with  Charles  Webb  and  Rohn  Evans  securities,  21 
Aug.,  1777. 

Annapolis  Administrations.     (Liber  9,  Folio  66.) 

Dec.  24th,  1677,  Major  Wells  of  Baltimore  Co.,  returned  warrent 
issued  March  last,  to  him  directed  so  as  to  swear  William  Hollis  and 
William  Osborne  to  appraise  estate  of  Anthony  Bishop,  late  of 
said  Co. 

(Liber  9,  Folio  69.) 

2nd  April  1677,  Dorchester  Co.,  Came  Anne  Avery,  widow,  John 
Avery,  deceased,  and  exhibited  a  warrent  to  appraise  estate  of 
Thomas  Pattison. 

(Liber  9,  Folio  387.) 

22nd  Oct.  1677,  appeared  William  Kent  of  Calvert  Co.,  adminis- 
tering goods  &  chatties  of  Richard  Williams,  late  of  said  Co.,  de- 
ceased. 

(Liber  9,  Folio  352.) 

13th  Oct.  1677,  appeared  George  Young  of  Calvert  Co.,  admin- 
istrator of  the  goods  and  chatties  of  William  Young,  deceased  of 
said  Co. 

(Liber  10,  Folio  26.) 

2nd  April  1678,  came  Maxwell  Tauney  of  Calvert  Co.,  Gen't  and 
shewed  to  the  Judge  Jeremiah  Williams  of  said  Co.,  deceased,  did 
before  his  death  make  some  writen  or  verbal  disposition  of  his 
effects,  that  by  said  will  be  named  Robert  Taylor  of  said  Co.,  his 
Landlord  to  be  his  executor. 

(Liber  10,  Folio  80.) 

7th  May  1678,  appeared  Robert  Taillor  of  Calvert  Co.,  and  Max- 
well Tauney  of  said  Co.  Also  appeared  with  him  and  said  that 
said  Taylor  on  18th  April  to  cause  the  verbal  will  of  Jeremiah  Wil- 
liams, and  desired  to  be  the  sole  executor  in  common  form  to  Jere- 
miah Williams. 

(Liber  10,  Folio  138.) 

12th  July  1678,  came  Maxwell  Tauney  of  Calvert  Co.,  adminis- 
trator of  the  goods  and  chatties  of  Jeremiah  Williams  of  said  Co., 
with  account. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  139.) 

28th  July  1679,  I  have  reed,  ye  Acts  of  Thomas  Bankee,  admin- 
istrator of  George  Beckwith,  and  Ellas  Nuthall,  who  married  one 
of  ye  daughters  of  ye  deceased,  in  full  for  ye  childs  portion  and  to 
his  wife  ye  amount  of  Tobacco  at  ye  current  price. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  195.) 

20th  Sept.  1679,  The  humble  petition  of  Ellas  Nutthall,  who 
married  Elizabeth  Beckwith  one  of  ye  daughters  of  George  and 
ffrinces  Beckwith.  After  ye  decease  of  George  and  Frances  Beck- 
with, no  person  administered  upon  in  a  long  time  upon  the  estate 
to  look  after  ye  children.  Rt.  Hon.  ye  Lord  Proprietor  put  in  John 
Hall,  of  Calvert  Co.,  who  was  employed  with  Thomas  Bankee,  admin- 
istrator, and  that  a  childrens  portion  belongs  to  said  petitioner  in 
right  of  his  wife. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  243.)       ' 

29th  Oct.  1679.  Citation  issued  of  this  Court  to  Ellas  Nutthall 
of  said  County  of  Calvert  to  cite  and  summons  Thomas  Bankee, 
executor,  of  George  and  ffrances  Beckwith  to  appear  in  Court  4 
Nov.  next. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  337 

(Liber  11,  Folio  247.) 

Nov.  27,  1679,  Thomas  Bankee  executor  of  George  and  ffrances 
Beckwith,  appeared  in  Court,  ordered  by  Court  to  pay  24428  lbs. 
Tobacco  as  childs  part  of  estate,  to  the  wife  of  Nutthall. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  254.) 

Nov.  1679.  Came  Thomas  Bankee  of  Calvert  Co.,  administrator 
of  George  and  ffrances  Beckwith,  and  shewed  the  Court,  he  had 
delivered  to  Nutthall,  the  amount  directed  by  Court. 

(Liber  12,  Folio  188.) 

8th  Sept.  1682,  was  returned  bond  of  administration  of  .John 
Rowland  of  Calvert  Co.,  administrator  of  James  Williams,  estate, 
with  Francis  Smith,  and  .James  Nutthall  securities,  in  sum  of  42800 
lbs.  Tobacco. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  240.) 

30th  May  1685,  James  Nutthall  late  of  Calvert  Co.,' made  a  will 
and  granted  to  Maigaret  Nuthal,  his  widow,  and  John  Nuthall,  his 
half  guardians  to  the  issue  of  the  said  deceased  Thomas  Brooke, 
and  Robert  Doe,  with  Richard  Charlton  appointed  appraiser. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  250.) 

4th  Sept.  1685,  ordered  that  an  Inventory  of  the  goods  and  chat- 
ties of  James  Nuthall  be  granted  to  Margaret  Bigger,  executrix, 
in  Trust  for  James  Nuthall,  and  to  give  good  security. 

(Liber  13.  Folio  330.) 

28th  April  1686.  Returned  James  Bigger's  bond  as  executor  of 
estate  of  James  Nutthall  of  Calvert  Co.,  with  John  Bigger,  and 
Richard  Jadwin,  of  Talbott  Co.,  as  security  in  sum  of  393  pounds.  2d. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  490.) 

6th  .Tan.  1687,  citation  issued  to  the  sheriff  of  Calvert  Co.,  to 
cite  James  Bigger,  in  Court  to  put  in  his  answer  to  a  Libell  entered 
against  him  on  the  behalf  of  the  orphan  of  James  Nutthall.  de- 
ceased, 12th  Aug.  next. 

(Liber  13.  Folio  509.) 

4th  Aug.  1687,  James  Bigger,  having  been  cited  to  put  in  his 
answer  to  ye  orphan  of  James  Nuthall,  deceased,  not  appearing, 
ordered  he  again  be  cited. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  241.) 

2nd  July  1685,  Citation  issued  to  the  sheriff  of  Calvert  Co.,  to 
cite  and  summons  John  Nuthall,  security,  to  answer  contempt  of 
Margaret  Nutthall,  widow,  of  James  Nuthall,  and  James  Nutthall, 
Jun.,  named  in  the  will  of  James  Nutthall,  late  of  said  county. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  381.) 

2nd  July  1686,  was  exhibited  John  Chittans  bond  as  adminis- 
trator of  Joseph  Williams  of  Calvert  Co.,  estate,  Thomas  Robinson 
and  Thomas  Tucker,  as  the  securities. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  321.) 

22nd  March  1686,  was  exhibited  John  Buttenner  bond  as  admin- 
istrator of  estate  of  Nicholas  Buttenner,  deceased,  with  GEORGE 
YOUNG  and  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  of  Calvert  Co.,  securities. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  277.) 

29th  Jan.  1675,  Henry  Kent,  late  of  Calvert  Co.,  will,  John  Kent, 
ffrances  ffreeman,  ffrances  Maulden  and  George  Young,  executors. 

(Liber  13,  Folio  482.) 

7th  April  1687.  William  Young  that  was  late  of  Kent  Co..  made 
will  and  appointed  Hannah  Young  relict  executrix. 

(Liber  14,  Folio  67.) 

11th  April  1688  commission  issued  to  prove  will  of  Edward 
Marlarte  late  of  Anna  Arundel  Co.,  issued  to  Capt.  Henry  Hanslap. 


338  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Liber  14,. Folio  95.) 

24th  Aug.  1688,  Capt.  Henry  Hanslap  proves  will  of  Edward 
Mariarte. 

(Liber  14,  Folio  142.) 

5th  April  1689,  Will  of  Edward  Mariarte,  late  of  Anne  Arundel 
Co.,  being  exhibited  in  this  office,  Judges  named  Honor  Mariarte, 
his  wife  executrix. 

(Liber  14,  Folio  152.) 

4th  June  1689  Last  Will  of  John  MufEett,  of  Calvert  Co.,  by 
George  Lingan,  Gent.,  16th  March.  The  said  George  made  returns 
that  he  hath  sworn  Thomas  Hilliary,  and  Timothy  Sewell  appraisers. 

(Liber  14,  Folio  45.) 

11th  Feb.  1687  Robert  Carville,  attorney  for  Ellinor  Sprigg,  in 
behalf  of  the  orphans  of  James  Nuthall,  late  of  Calvert  Co.,  prays 
an  attachment  against  James  Bigger,  to  answer  a  libell  of  the  said 
orphans. 

(Liber  14,  Folio  47.) 

17th  Dec.  1687,  At  the  request  of  James  Bigger,  citations  issued 
directed  to  Thomas  Lawson,  John  Nelson,  Michael  Catterton,  to 
make  their  appearance  in  court,  on  behalf  of  said  Bigger  in  the 
cause  pending  by  Ellinor  Sprigg,  on  behalf  of  orphans  of  James 
Nuthall. 

(Liber  14,  Folio  49.) 

6th  March  1687,  James  Bigger  appears  the  hearing  of  the 
complaint  against  him  exhibited  before  this  court  by  Ellinor  Sprigg 
in  behalf  of  orphans  of  James  Nuthall,  Robert  Carvil,  her  attorney, 
her  representative.  Court  orders  James  Bigger  to  produce  before 
their  Honors  the  account  from  Wm.  Hiccoks,  of  London,  of  the  dis- 
posal of  27  hhd.  Tobacco  shipped  home  by  said  Nuthall.  Also  to 
complete  his  account  of  said  estate.  Likewise  that  the  said  Bigger 
bring  a  particular  account  of  8514  lbs.  Tobacco.  Also  so  that 
suit  of  Clothes  of  said  Nuthall,  and  hat  sold  for  900  lbs.  Tobacco 
be  charged  to  said  Bigger.  But  Bigger  should  be  released  from  the 
charge  of  40  hogsheads  Tobacco,  to  be  made  after  Nuthall  death. 

(Liber  15,  Folio  46.) 

April  10th,  1694,  Barrick  Williams,  estate,  administration  bond 
with  Thomas  Hillary  security  500  pounds. 

(Liber  16,  Folio  86.) 

Aug.  9th,  1695,  Thomas  Hillary,  administration  bond  of  Barrick 
Williams,  of  Calvert  Co.,  exhibited. 

(Liber  16,  Folio  73.) 

Aug.  6th,  1695,  The  humble  Petition  of  James  Nuthorn  (Nut- 
hall), a  poor  orphan,  of  Calvert  Co.,  sheweth  that  about  10  years 
since  it  pleased  God  to  take  away  my  father,  out  of  this  world, 
who  left  me  Joint  Executor  of  his  will  with  my  mother,  and  soon 
after  my  mother  maryed  one  Capt.  James  Bigger,  against  whom 
and  his  Barbatous  usuage  your  poor  petitioner  desires  redres.  I 
have  made  complaint  by  my  Aunt,  the  only  relation  I  have  left  me 
to  fly  to  for  Succor,  having  found  no  redress.  I  present  my  Miser- 
able condition  to  him.  I  am  abused  in  my  person,  as  also  in  my 
estate,  which  is  in  the  hands  of  said  Bigger. 

This  Petition  was  referred  to  the  Commissary  General. 

(Liber  16,  Folio  131.) 

Feb.  27th,  1695,  William  Parker,  High  Sheriff  of  Calvert  County, 
brought  into  Court  James  Bigger,  who  was  ordered  to  take  him  in 
his  custody. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  339 

Taken  from  letter,  presented  to  Court  by  John  Bigger: 
"These  are  to  Inform  you  that  I  am  security  for  the  estate  of 
Mr.  James  Nutwell,  of  Calvert  Co.,  deceased,  my  brother  James 
having  marryd  his  widow.  I  become  security  for  the  estate.  I 
desire  you  would  give  an  order  that  citation  be  issued  against  my 
brother  to  make  him  put  up  his  account  for  the  child  now  coming 
of  age.     Dated  Jan.  23rd,  1695.     John  Bigger." 

(Liber  16,  Folio  198.) 

Oct.  7th,  1796,  Came  Capt.  James  Bigger,  of  Charles  County, 
and  exhibited  the  following  accounts  upon  his  oath  upon  his  admin- 
istrations of  estate  of  John  Howson,  deceased;  estate  of  Thomas 
Kooney,  deceased;  estate  of  James  Nutwall.  deceased. 

(Liber  17.  Folio  230.) 

Oct.  20th,  1698,  Thomas  Hillary,  administrator  of  estate  of 
George  Hutchins  estate  passed  Oct.  25th,  1698. 

(Liber  17,  Folio  74.) 

March  IGth,  1698.  was  exhibited  last  will  of  Thomas  Hillary, 
proved  before  Richard  Koon. 

(Liber  17,  Folio  217.)      • 

Sept.  1st,  1698,  Inventory  of  estate  of  Thomas  Hillary,  proved. 

(Liber  17,  Folio  192.) 

William  Hinning  estate  Inventory  as  appraised  by  John  Nuthall, 
son  of  John  Nuthall,  Junior.     Dated  25th  June,  1698. 

(Liber  17,  Folio  46.) 

Oct.  11th,  1697,  Came  Issaack  Williams,  of  Calvert  Co.,  with 
last  will  of  Ruth  Hide,  and  exhibited  his  account. 

(Liber  17,  Book  B,  Folio  69.) 

John  Watson,  administration  bond  for  50  pounds,  with  Thomas 
Crabb,  adm.,  Wm.  Smith  and  Jos.  Lewis  securities.  Dated  11th 
Dec.  1700. 

(Liber  20,  Folio  74.) 

Dec.  20th,  1701,  William  Smith  and  Jos.  Lewis  bond  for  Thomas 
Crabb  accounting  for  ye  goods  of  John  Watson,  deceased,  I  know 
not  whether  Thomas  Crabb  be  bonded  with  Smith  &  Lewis.  (This 
addition  is  made.) 

(Liber  18,  Book  B,  Folio  38.) 

26th  April  1701,  Daniel  Marriartee,  executor,  of  Honor  Mar- 
riartee,  letters  granted  to  Daniel. 

(Liber  19,  Folio  123.) 

March  17th,  1702,  Daniel  Marraratera,  executor  of  Honor  cited 
by  Court. 

(Liber  19,  Folio  158.) 

Aug.  6th,  1703,  Daniel  Marararte,  executor  of  Honor,  cited  to 
produce  Act. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  351.) 

June  23rd,  1714,  Prince  George  Co.,  Edward  Brocks,  adminis- 
trator bond  by  Wm.  Nichols,  and  Mary,  his  wife,  securities,  Ben. 
Belt,  and  Ralph  Crabb,  23  June. 

(Liber   23,   Folio   69.) 

2nd  Oct.  1716,  James  Chambers,  Adm.  bond  by  James  Hadock, 
his  Adm.  with  Ralph  Crabb  &  W.  Beans  security,  700  pounds,  27th 
Sept.  1716. 

(Liber  21,  Folio  33.) 

Citation  issued  July  5th,  1708,  to  Thomas  Crabb,  Adm.  of  John 
Hasling  of  Calvert  Co.,  Commission  issued  Aug.  27th.  Account  Nov. 
29th,  1708. 


340  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

(Liber  21,  Polio  269.) 

Ann  Barker  Adm.  of  Wm.  Barker,  held  in  bond  in  common 
form,  with  Thomas  Crabb,  security,  21st  July  1710,  of  Charles  Co. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  478.) 

Mary  Gray,  Adm.  of  George  Gray,  bond  in  common  form,  with 
Thomas  Crabb  &  Wm.  Smith,  securities,  of  Calvert  Co.,  1000  pounds 
16th  March  1714. 

(Liber  23,  Folio  78.) 

William  Smith  Test  bond  by  Priscilla  Smith,  Adm.  Thomas 
Crabb  &  John  Anderson,  securities,  300  pounds.  Dated  12th,  1717, 
Calvert  Co. 

(Liber  21,  Folio  29.) 

Thomas  Hillary  executor  pr.  Wonnall  Hunt,  his  guardian, 
against  Col.  Walter  Smith,  the  effects  of  Thomas  Hillary,  deceased, 
until  further  orders.     5th  July  1708. 

(Liber  21,  Folio  15.) 

April  6th,  1708,  Col.  Walter  Smith  additional  account  of  Thomas 
Hillary,  late  of  Calvert  Co. 

(Liber  21,  Folio  206.) 

Warents  returned  for  swearing  Joseph  Wolpsham  &  John  Walls 
appraisers  of  estate  of  Daniel  Morrarte,  July  14th,  1709,  of  Calvert 
Co. 

(Liber  21,  Folio  202.) 

Nov.  17th,  1709  Warrents  issued  to  Samuel  Chambers  to  swear 
James  Monate,  and  William  Wheeler,  appraisers  of  Anne  Arundel  Co. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  45.) 

25th  July  1711,  warrents  issued  directed  to  Thomas  Larkins,  to 
swear  James  Monate,  and  William  Brown,  appraisers  of  Anne 
Arundel  Co. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  298.) 

Henry  Henarix  Adm.  of  John  Woolinger,  bond  with  William 
Freeman  and  Robert  Money,  securities,  of  Cecil  Co.,  dated  July  25th, 
1713. 

(Liber  23,  Folio  311.) 

Jonathan  Beck,  Adm.  bond  Mary  Beck,  his  Adm.  with  Robert 
Money,  and  Peter  Mumbers  securities,  8th  Sept.  1718,  of  Cecil  Co. 

(Liber  23,  Folio  187.) 

Mr.  James  Monatt  of  South  River,  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  merchant, 
attorney  for  Sarah  Sampson,  of  Robert.    7th  Feb.  1717. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  9.) 

CALVERT  CO.  PROCEEDINGS  OF  COURT  RELATING  TO 
GEORGE  PASCHALL,  WILL  JAMES  BEECHAM,  EXECUTOR, 
WITH  ISAAC  MONET  AND  JOHN  GARWICK  SECURITIES,  25TH 
APRIL,   1711. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  375.) 

John  Nutthall,  Jr.,  Adm.  bond  by  Eleanor  Nutthall,  Adm.  with 
Wm.  Coomes  and  John  Miles,  securities,  400  pounds,  2nd.  Nov.  1714. 
St.  Marys  Co. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  323.) 

John  Nutthall,  Sen.  and  John  Read,  Sen.  securities  on  bond  of 
Edward  Plowden,  Adm.  of  Geo.  Plowden,  3rd,  Jan.  1713,  of  St. 
Marys  Co. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  376.) 

Dec.  6th  1714,  John  Nutthall  Testamentary  bond  John  Nutthall, 
Jun.,  his  executor,  with  Jno.  Michell,  Jr.  and  John  Sewell  securities, 
28th,  Sept.  1714,  of  St.  Marys  Co. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  341 

(Liber  22,  Folio  460.) 

Proceedings  of  St.  Marys  Co.,  John  Nutthall,  Jan.,  Inventory  of 
John  Nutthail,  Inventory,  1715,  — — —  St.  Marys  Co. 

(Liber  23,  Folio  126.) 

James  Xuttivell  Adm.  Gabriel  Burkman,  his  Adm.  with  William 
Head  security  40  pounds  March  23rd,  1716,  Prince  George  Co. 
Citation  issued  for  Gabriel  Burkman,  with  James  Nuttwell  security. 

(Liber  23,  Folio  160.) 

JOHN  CASHLEY.  BOND  JOSEPH  BELT,  HIS  EXECUTOR, 
WITH  THOMAS  SPRIGG,  SEN.  AND  THOMAS  SPRIGG,  JUN., 
SECURITIES,  200  POUNDS  IITH  APRIL  1717. 

(Liber  21,  Folio  319.) 

Calvert  Co.,  Joseph  Williams,  his  will  Esther  Williams,  Ext., 
with  William  Creed  &  Thomas  Tucker,  securities,  21st,  March  1710. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  490.) 

Calvert  Co.  Esther  Williams,  Adm.  of  Joseph  Williams,  Act. 
Sept. 1715. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  176.) 

Calvert  Co.,  Sept.  3rd,  1707,  James  Mackall.  Adm.  Mossis 
Williams,  Act. 

(Liber  21,  Folio  206.) 

EXHIBITS  FROM  CALVERT  CO.,  SARAH  WILLIAMS, 
ADM.  OF  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  HIS  BOND  WITH  JOSEPH 
VETCHAM  AND  ISAAC  MONYOTT  HIS  SECURITY,  lOO  POUNDS, 
9th  DEC.  1709. 

(Liber  21,  Folio  247.) 

WILLIAM  WILLIAMS,  INVENTORY,  BY  SARAH  WILLIAMS, 
ADM.  19TH,  JUNE  1710. 

(Liber  23,  Polio  208.) 

George  Young,  Jun.,  his  Adm.,  by  William  Young,  Adm.,  with 
Henry  Young,  and  ffrinces  Young  securities,  300  pounds,  7th  June 
1718. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  29.) 

May  5th,  1720,  Thomas  Crabb,  Testamentory  bond  in  common 
form,  by  Eliza.  Crabb,  his  executrix,  with  Ralph  Crabb,  and  Henrv 
Wright  her  securities,  for  1200  pounds.  March  22nd,  1719. 

(Liber  26,  Folio  232.) 

Abraham  Clark  his  Adm.  bond  by  Robert  Tyler,  Adm.,  with 
Edward  Tyler,  and  Ralph  Crabb.  securities,  Dec.  10th,  1723. 

(Liber  26,  Folio  37.) 

Edward  Nutter,  Adm.  bond  with  Frances  Nutter,  Adm.,  with 
Thomas  Hillary,  and  Thomas  Wilson,  securities,  100  pounds,  22nd, 
Sept.,  1722. 

(Liber  24,  Folio  85.) 

Anne  Arundel  Co..  Court  1719,  Daniel  Marrarte,  Adm.,  of 
Edward  Marrarte,  Inventory. 

(Liber  24,  Folio  394.) 

Hugh  Williams,  Adm.  bond  Elizabeth  Williams,  Adm..  with 
Samuel  Peacock  and  Joseph  Owens,  securities,  50  pounds,  15th  April 
1721,  Calvert  Co. 

(Liber  24,  Folio  94.) 

Calvert  Co.  ffrinces  Young,  Adm.  bond  by  William  Young, 
Adm.  with  John  Brown,  security,  200  pounds,  15th  Nov.,  1719. 

(Liber  24,  Folio  7.) 

Calvert  Co.,  4th  July  1719.  Then  was  heard  Edward  Young, 
Adm.,  of  George  Young,  exhibited  his  act. 


342  ■     MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Liber  24,  Folio  348.) 

Calvert  Co.,  May  22nd,  1721,  "At  the  Instance  of  the  prayers  of 
William  Young,  the  Act  of  George  Young,  Jr.,"  a  commission 
ordered. 

(Liber  27,  Folio  43.) 

At  the  Instance  and  prayers  of  James  Patterson,  and  Jane,  his 
wife,  Adm.,  of  Sarah  Abbott  of  Calvert  Co.  Act  passed  20th 
June,  1724. 

(Liber  27,  Folio  277.) 

May ,  1726,  the  deposition  of  Jeremiah  Patterson,  of  Calvert 

Co.,  age  30  years,  on  Elinor  Mannings  account. 

(Liber  27,  Folio  232.) 

Calvert  Co.,  4th  Nov.  1725,  Thomas  Sprigg,  his  Adm.,  bond  by 
Margery  Sprigg,  his  Adm.  with  Thomas  Gant,  Edward  Sprigg 
&  John  Wright,  securities,  for  4000  pounds,  15th  Nov.  1725. 

(Liber  28.  Folio  347.) 

Prince  George  Co.,  Thomas  Hillary  his  will,  and  bond  by  Eminor 
Hillary,  his  Ext.,  with  Thomas  Wilson  &  thomas  Hillary  securities, 
in  sum  of  450  pounds,  14th  Feb.  1728-9. 

(Liber  28,  Folio  398.) 

Prince  George  Co.,  Thomas  Hillary,  his  Inventory,  917  lbs. 
17s.  6d.  and  his  account  by  Elinor  Hillary,  Ext,  Aug.  5th,  1729. 

(Liber  28,  Folio  484.) 

Exhibits  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.  Jan.  9th,  1730,  I  was  appointed 
one  of  the  executors  of  the  last  will  of  John  Brewer,  deceased,  I 
send  this  to  acquaint  you  that  I  relinquish  the  same. 

Jas.  Monat. 
(Liber  28,  Folio  32.) 

Prince  George  Co.,  June  24th,  1727.  Major  Thomas  Sprigg,  his 
adm.  Act.,  by  Mrs.  Margaret  Sprigg,  his  Adm. 

(Liber  28,  Folio  352.) 

18th  March,  1728,  Calvert  Co.,  Patience  Sly,  Adm.  bond  by 
Priscilla  Slye,  with  Stephen  Dickinson  &  Aaron  Williams  security, 
200  pounds. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  385.) 

Prince  George  Co.,  Ralph  Crabb,  his  will  and  release  bond  by 
Priscilla  Crabb,  Ext.  with  Major  Edward  Sprigg  and  Henry  Wright, 
securities,  2000  Lbs.  8th  March  1734. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  114.) 

Prince  George  Co.,  10th  July  1731,  Doctor  Richard  Pile,  his 
will,  bond  by  Edward  Sprigg,  executor,  with  Osborn  Sprigg,  and 
George  Buchanan  securities,  3000  lbs.  10th  July  1731. 

This  will  states  that  Doctor  Richard  Pile,  gift  to  his  wife  of 
200  acres  of  land  to  his  wife  Mary  Pile,  untill  my  grandson  Richard 
Sprigg  son  of  Edward  Sprigg  shall  be  21  years  of  age,  then  she 
is  to  deliver  the  land  to  him. 

(Liber  29,  Folio  400.) 

Francis  Williams,  his  Adm.  bond  by  Ann  Williams  with  William 
Whittinton  &  John  Wood  securities  100  lbs.  Calvert  Co.,  21st 
Jan.  1734. 

(Liber  35,  Folio  150.) 

CALVERT  COUNTY  RETURNS,  ELIZABETH  MONNETT. 
HER  LAST  WILL  AND  TESTAMENT,  APPROVED  AT  COURT 
HELD   1752. 

(Liber  39,  Folio  251.) 

Was  Exhibited  from  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  James  Monat  by  Doctor 
James  Alexander,  Court  1767. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  343 

(Liber  42,  Folio  107.) 

May  11th  1767,  was  returned  from  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  the  final 
account  of  James  Monatt  estate. 

(Liber  1,  Book  B,  Folio  51.) 

John  Wade,  Chiuriugion,  (sergeon)  Will  dated  9th  ?ept.  1658, 
mentions  Tobacco  consigned  to  one  Mr.  Collett,  and  to  Mr.  James 
Nuttall.  Collett,  being  at  the  m.  S.  m.  Katharine  Dock.  Nuttall  in 
Saint  Katharine  Lane.  The  proceeds  of  the  Tobacco  to  be  paid  to 
his  daughter  Ann  Smith.  John  Wade,  seal. 

Witneses,  William  Backhouse, 
Bdmond  Brent. 

(Liber  1,  Book  B.  Folio  72.) 

I  Owen  James  make  my  last  will  18th-  Sept.,  1659,  Wills  that 

debts  be  paid.  Viz.  300  lbs.  Tobacco  to  William  Palmer,  by  bill  and 

some   Tobacco   by   bill   to   Mr.   John   Nuttall,   and    300   lbs.  Tobacco 

to  Robert  Cager. 

Witnesses,  Alex,  ffrissell,  his 

Sarah  ffrissell  Owen  James,  seal 

William  Wilkinson.  mark 

Richard  Lloyd. 

(Liber  1,  Book  D,  Folio  68.) 

Mr.  John  Nutthall,  Releases  his  writ,  dated  18th  ffeb.  1662,  to 
administer  oath  unto  William  Cole,  &  George  Willson  ye  appraisei's 
of  ye  estate  of  George  Mee,  deceased,  whose  will  proved  28th  Feb. 
1662,  by  me.  John  Nutthall. 

(Liber  1,  Book  B,  Folio  107.) 

July  27th,  1668,  Complaint  laid  to  Mr.  .John  Nutthall,  to  admin- 
ister Oath  to  John  Reynolds,  &  Edward  West,  to  appraise  the  estate 
of  Hugh  Lee,  late  of  Prince  George's  Co.  deceased. 

(Liber  1,  Book  B,  Folio  48.) 

Nov.  6th,  1662,  This  day  came  John  Nuttwell,  and  Entered 
Warrent  against  the  Estate  of  James  Hai^e,  deceased,  Henry  Sewell 
and  Senerfe  Andrews,  Administrators.  Court  ordered  60  pounds 
paid. 

(Liber  1,  Book  E,  Folio  34.) 

June  4th,  1664,  Then  came  John  Nuttal,  Com.  Returned  his 
Warrent  as  having  sworn  John  Reynolds,  &  Edward  West,  ye  ap- 
praisers of  estate  of  Hugh  Lee. 

(Liber  1,  Book  B,  Folio  110.) 

Henry  Osborn  will  dated  26th.     6  Mo.    1664.     Wills  wife  Kath- 
arine Osborn  shall  be  my  full  Executrix,  and  all  estate  to  her  and 
the  children,    (not  named). 
Witneses,  Hen.  Phipp,  Henry  Osborne,  seal. 

Robt.  Day, 

Thos.  Purnell. 

(Liber  1,  Book  F,  Folio  124.) 

Commission  issued  to  Morgan  Williams,  and  Thomas  Osborne 
to  appraise  the  estate  of  John  Debs,  deceased.  Dated  9th  Sept.  1666. 

(Liber  1,  Book  D,  Folio  40.) 

Aug.  29th,  1661,  Two  Warrents  issued.  One  for  Thomas  Sprigg, 
the  one  to  Impower  John  Reed  and  George  Reed  to  appraise  the 
estate  of  Thomas  Coughing,  the  other  to  Impower  Wm.  Johnes  to 
take  the  oath  of  said  Reed's. 

(Liber  1,  Book  D,  Folio  55.) 

Richard  Smile,  will  dated  25th  Nov.  1G62.  wills  WILLIAM 
WILLIAMS,  son  of  EDWARD  WILLIAMS,  lately  deceased,  two 
young  cows,  to  be  taken  from  my  stock  of  cattel,  with  calves  b>- 
their  side,  also  50  acres  of  land  lying  on  the  north  side  of  the  Run. 


344  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Liber  1,  Book  D,  Folio  18.) 

Thomas  Williams,  will  dated  20th  April  1662,  of  Lancaster 
County,  on  the  Rappahannock  River,  in  Virginia,  brother  of  John 
Williams,  appoints  Joseph  Harrison,  of  Nansemith  in  Charles  Co. 
executor.    Wills  all  his  estate  to  his  brother  John  Williams. 

his 
Witneses,  Thos.  Robinson,  Thomas  Williams,  seal. 

Luke  Given  mark 

(Liber  1,  Book  F,  Folio  2.) 

Feb.  16th,  1661,  Warrent  issued  to  Morgan  Williams,  to  sware 
John  Biccoreidge,  and  Thomas  Brooks,  to  appraise  estate  of  William 
Richards. 

(Liber  1,  Book  F,  Folio  B.) 

28th  Oct.  1665,  The  will  of  William  Head,  was  produced  by 
Morgan  Williams  for  probate. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  284.) 

10th  Sept.  1667,  Came  Daniel  Jennifer,  administrator  of  John 
Nuthall,  late  of  St.  Marys  county,  deceased,  and  requests  longer 
time  for  the  Inventory  of  said  estate  of  John  Nuthall,  by  reason 
that  hogs,  and  some  other  parts  of  the  estate  cannot  be  brought  to 
a  close  by  the  time  limit. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  136.) 

16th  Dec.  1666,  I  William  Burke,  of  Patuxent  plantation  in  Cal- 
vert county  "I  doe  give  to  my  servent  John  Nuthale,  one  whole 
year  of  his  tyme." 

(Liber  2,  Folio  124.) 

Inventory  of  the  goods,  chatties  and  debts  of  Mary  Bateman,  of 
Calvert  County,  12th  Feb.  1666-7,  made  by  Richard  Smith,  and 
Thomas  Sprigg. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  137.) 

Return  for  goods  of  estate  of  Mrs.  Bateman,  1666-7,  

Signed  Ri  Smith, 

Thos.  Sprigg 
(Liber  2,  Folio  228.) 

Oct.  18th,  1667,  Warrent  issued  to  Mr.  Thomas  Sprigg,  and 
Richard  Seeds  to  appraise  goods  of  Gay  White. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  315.) 

John  Boague  estate  appraised  Feb.  20th,  1667,  by  Thomas 
Sprigg,  and  John  Bigger. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  350.) 

Thomas  Sprigg  and  Elizabeth  Bronder  securities  for  Elizabeth 
Bronder  administratrix  of  the  estate  of  Thomas  Bronder,  Dated 
Aug.  10th,  1668. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  262.) 

May  27th,  1667,  Nicholas  Young,  Gent,  administrator  of  goods, 
chattels,  and  debts  of  Thomas  Wilson. 

(Liber  3,  Folio  3.) 

There  and  then  before  ye  Rt.  Hon.  Charles  Caluert.  Esqr.  Gov- 
ernor and  Judge  for  this  provance,  for  power  to  gi'ant  &c.  Came 
Daniel  Jennifer  Administrator  of  the  goods  &  Chatties  of  John 
Nutthall,  late  of  St.  Cross  Manor  in  ye  County  of  St.  Maries, 
Gent,  and  exhibited  inventory  of  all  the  goods  chatties  and  credits 
of  said  estate.  Also  amounts  being  allowed  paid  by  Judge  unto 
Thomas  Sprigg,  Gent.,  who  married  the  daughter  of  the  deceased 
and  to  John  Nutthall  the  said  deceased  sonn.     Whereupon  ordered 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  345 

that  said  administrator  to  ye  said  John  Nutthall,  that  the  said 
Thomas  Sprigg,  and  Nicholas  Young,  Gents.  Joyntly  are  appointed 
Guardians  to  said  John  Nutthall,  to  administer  the  estate  on  ye 
behalf  of  John  Nutthall,  and  my  daughter  Ellinor  now  the  wife  of 
Thomas  Sprigg,  and  ye  daughter  to  said  John  Nutthall. 
Dated  at  Mattapany  the  1st  July  1668. 

(Liber  3,  Folio  12.) 

July  4th,  1668, 

Administration  of  all  the  goods  rights  &  chatties  of  John 
Nutthall  late  of  ye  Cross  Manor,  in  ye  County  of  St.  Marys,  power 
was  granted  to  administer  the  estate  to  heirs  John  Nutthall,  Thomas 
Sprigg,  and  Nicholas  Young,  Gents,  having  paid  John  Nuthall  son 
of  ye  deceased.  Also  Ellinor  now  wife  of  ye  said  Thomas  Sprigg, 
and  daughter  of  ye  said  deceased  their  portion.  The  said  John 
Nutthall,  Thomas  Sprigg,  and  Nicholas  Young,  did  issue  their  bond 
(or  receipt)  for  310  lbs.  Tobacco. 

(Liber  3,  Folio  309.) 

Nov.  4th,  1669,  Warrent  issued  to  Thomas  Osborne,  Gent,  to 
administer  the  oath  to  the  appraisers  of  the  estate  of  Richard 
Blunt. 

(Liber  3,  Folio  325.) 

An  Inventory  of  the  goods  debts  and  chatties  of  Capt.  John 
Harris,  taken  and  arranged  by  John  Wright,  and  Thomas  Osborne, 
Gents,  this  X.X.  day  Dec.  1669.  Page  327,  These  goods  and  accounts 
before  specified  were  praysed  and  returned  by  us.  Dated  XX. 
day  Dec.  1669.  John  Wright, 

Thomas  Osborne. 
(Liber  3,  Folio  221.) 

Feb.  3rd,  1668,  Warrents  issued  to  Morgan  Wm's  (Williams) 
Tobias  Wells,  and  Arthur  Wright,  to  appraise  the  estate  of  Robert 
Vaughan. 

(Liber  3,  Folio  301.) 

Inventory  of  the  estate  of Winchester,  of  Kent  Co.  made 

by  Morgan  Williams,  and  Tobias  Wells.     Dated  12th  Nov.  1669. 

his 
Morgan  Williams, 

mark 
Tobias  Wells. 
(Liber  3,  Folio  309.) 

Nov.  26th,  1669,  Warrents  issued  to  John  Wright,  and  Thomas 
Osborne,  impowering  them  to  appraise  the  estate  of  John  Vincent, 
of  Kent  Co. 

(Liber  3,  Folio  319.) 

I  Nicholas  Young,  of  St.  Marys  County,  Gent  wills  wife  Eliza- 
beth Young,  all  goods,  chatties,  moveables  and  immoveables  and  all 
other  my  personal  estate  whatsoever.  Wills  all  right  &  Title  to  Real 
estate  to  wife  Elizabeth  Young,  and  her  heirs.  Also  the  land  situated 
at  Cedar  Point  in  Charles  County,  taken  up  by  Patent. 

Whereas  Edward  Parker,  my  sonne  in  Law  deceased  did  by 
his  last  will  did  bequaeth  his  right  to  land  called  ffish  Pond  Neck 
in  St.  Maries  Hundred  St.  Maries  County  to  me.  My  will  is  that 
the  same  go  to  my  wife.  Apprints  wife  Elizabeth  Young  Adminis- 
tratrix, Dated  11th  Jan.  1669. 

Witneses,  H.  Warner.  Nich.  Young,  seal. 

Rob.  Carvill. 

(Liber  4,  Book  C,  Folio  29.) 

20TH  SEPT.  1677,  GEORGE  YOUNG,  ADMINISTRATOR  OF 
HIS  BROTHER  WILLIAM  YOUNG  DECEASED  OF  CALVERT 
COUNTY.  DUE  UNTO  YE  STATE. 


346  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Liber  5,  Folio  207.) 

Warrents  issued  unto  James  Pattison,  and  Henry  Heald  to  ap- 
praise the  estate  of  Mordecai  Hamond.    Dated  6th  Feb.  1661. 

(Liber  5,  Folio  381.) 

Warrents  issued  22nd  Jan.  1672,  to  James  Pattison,  and  Edward 
Clarke,  to  administer  estate  of  Henry  Neall,  on  his  noncupative  will. 

(Liber  5,  Folio  208.) 

8th  Feb.  1671,  Warrents  issued  to  Thomas  Sprigg  Gent,  to 
swear  the  administrators  of  Henry  Keen,  of  Calvert  County. 

(Liber  5,  Folio  289.) 

At  a  Calvert  County  Court  held  ye  15th  Sept.  in  the  39  year 
of  the  Dominion  of  ye  right  Hon.  Cecilius,  Anno  Domini  1668. 
Thomas  Sprigg, 
Omarley  Brooke, 
Present  George  Peake  Gents. 

William  Godwin, 
Tobias  Norton. 
(Liber  5,  Folio  290.) 

At  a  Calvert  County  Court,  held  March  1st,  1666-7, 
Thomas  Sprigg, 
Thos.  Manning 
Pres.  Hugh  Hansley  Gents. 

William  Godwin, 
Tobias  Norton. 
(Liber  5,  Folio  544.) 

30th  Dec.  1673,  Thomas  Sprigg  is  issued  warrent  to  swear  re- 
turns of  the  Inventory  of  Barbara  Priest. 

(Liber  5,  Folio  303.) 

Jacob  Neall  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.  will  dated  11th  July  1672, 
Witneses,  Robert  Burke,  Ralph  Williams,  and  John  Birknall. 

(Liber  5,  Folio  325.) 

Nov.  2nd  1672,  Ralph  Williams  proves  the  will  of  Jacob  Neall. 

(Liber  6,  Folio  68.) 

Warent  issued  to  James  Pattison  to  administer  the  oath  to 
James  Jourdain.     Dated  7th  April  1673. 

(Liber  6,  Folio  23.) 

Nov.  1st,  1673,  Thomas  Sprigg  commission  to  swear  adminis- 
trator of  Richard  Kooper. 

(Liber  6,  Folio  193.) 

Noncupative  will  of  Robert  Tyler,  11th  Sept.  1674,  Thomas 
Spriggs  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  testify. 

(Liber  6,  Folio  153.) 

Inventory  of  estate  of  Ralph  Williams,  of  Anne  Arundel  Co. 
made  by  Richard  Moss,  &  William  Hopkins,  on  21,  22,  23  and  24th 
Jan.  1673. 

(This  is  a  long  inventory  covering  8  pages  of  the  records.) 

(Liber  6,  Folio  273.) 

Feb.  21,  1673,  Robert  Burle  of  Anne  Arundel  Co.  executor  of 
last  will  of  Ralph  Williams,  late  of  said  county,  but  formerly  of 
Bristol,  in  the  Kingdom  of  England,  prays  for  longer  time  to  settle 
the  estate. 

(Liber  7,  Polio  31.) 

23rd  July  1675,  Thomas  Osborne  and  John  Curver,  appraise 
estate  of  Tobias  Wells. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  347 

200-  8— 

(Liber  7,  Folio  15.) 

15th  July  1675,  Joane  Tyler  did  make  deed  of  chatties  &c.  to 
Thomas  Sprigg  of  Calvert  County. 

(Liber  7,  Folio  22.) 

Thomas  Clarke  of  Calvert  Co.  will  dated  19th  July  1G75,  Wit- 
nesses were  Thomas  Sprigg,  and  John  Haller. 

(Liber  7,  Folio  35.) 

1675 Thomas  Sprigg  of  Calvert  County,  being  a  good 

friend  of  Joane  Tyler  widow,  makes  deed  to  John  Beall,  for  land 
called  Tylers  Commons. 

(Liber  7,  Folio  83.) 

1675  May  1st.  Thomas  Sprigg  and  Jno.  Hales,  appraise  goods 
of  Thomas  Clare. 

(Liber  7,  Folio  351.) 

13th  March  1675,  Came  Thomas  Sprigg,  of  Calvert  county,  and 
Returned  the  will  of  John  Fittings  of  said  county. 

(Liber  7,  Folio  195.) 

3rd  Jan.  1675,  Came  William  Kent  of  Calvert  County,  and 
shewed  to  the  Judge  how  that  Richard  Williams,  late  of  said  county, 
deceased,  Intestate,  that  the  said  Williams  died  childless,  and  unmar- 
ried for  ought  now  appears,  and  that  administration  be  granted  him. 

(Liber  7,  Folio  254.) 

Rodman  Philip  Howard,  of  Calvert  Co.,  will  dated  Jan.  30th, 
1675.     Richard  Ramsey,  and  Joseph  Williams  Witnesses. 

(Liber  7,  Folio  192.) 

24th  Dec.  1675,  Came  George  Young  of  Calvert  County,  Pro- 
duced the  will  of  Thamson  Kent,  and  prayes  to  be  appointed  admin- 
istrator. 

(Liber  8,  Folio  16.) 

June  8th,  1676,  Came  William  Kent  of  Calvert  County,  and 
administered  on  estate  of  Richard  Williams,  late  of  said  county. 
Intestate. 


Referring  again  to  the  original  Rent  Rolls  of  Lord  Baltimore,  to  be 
found  in  the  Collections  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  at  Baltimore, 
as  has  been  completely  presented  heretofore,  the  owners  or  possessors  of 
lands  which  were  part  of  the  division  "Upper  Hundreds  of  the  Cliffts" 
at  the  period  during  which  ISAAC^  MONNETT  lived  there,  it  is 
important  to  note  that  the  same  Rent  Rolls  for  Calvert  and  Prince  George 
Counties  show  the  possessorships  of  the  following  families,  in  whom 
Monnett  descendants  are  genealogically  interested. 

Lower  Hundred  of  the  Cliffts. 
"Miles  End" — 

400  Acres — 1663 — (surveyed  at  this  date,  and  idem,  with  seq.) 
Tobias  Miles:  above  the  Clifts  near  the  head  of  Parker's  Creek. 

George  Young.  Junr.  (Possessor,  and  idem,  with  seq.) 

"Mill  Run"— 

150  Acres — 1663 — Nicho.  Carr;   adjoining  "Miles  End." 
George  Young,  Junr. 


348  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"Brantry" — 

100  Acres— 1672— Tobias  Miles. 
George  Young,  Junr. 

"Freland's  Hope" — 

50  Acres — 1678 — Joseph  Freland. 
George  Young,  Junr. 

"Hooper's  Neck" — 

550  Acres— 1651. 

Arthur  Young. 

Leonard's  Creek  Hundred. 
"Briskey" — 

75  Acres— 1651 — Edward  Briskey;    adjoining  Thorn.  Baltimore. 

David  Hellin. 

"Ye  Warring." 

525  Acres— 1674— William  Turner. 
David  Hellin. 

"Meltons  Lott" — 

110  Acres— 1682— Wm.  Melton. 
David  Hellin. 

110  Acres— 1682— William  Chitwell. 
David  Hellin. 

"Readby" — 

1652— Henry  Pope. 
Relict  of  Morris  Williams. 

"Perry  Neck" — 

100  Acres— 1664— Thomas  Perry. 
Relict  of  Morris  Williams. 

"Truswell" — 

300   Acres— 1665— Robert   Phillips. 
David  Hellin. 

"Harrow  the  Hill" — 

SO  Acres — 1666 — Edward  Armstrong. 
David  Hellin. 

"Busseys  Lott" — 

75  Acres — 1658 — George  Bussee. 
David  Hellin. 

"Hellens  Lott"— 

12  Acres— 1706— David  Hellin. 

David  Hellin. 

Hunting  Creek  Hundred. 
"Friendship" — 

300  Acres — 1680 — George  Young:   in  the  woods. 

100  Acres — George  Young,  Senr. 

100  Acres— William  Billingsly. 

150  Acres — William  Williams,  Junr. 

"Young's  Desire" — 

110  Acres— 1680— for  George  Young. 

"Young's  Mount" — 

159  Acres— 1704— Geo.  Young,  Juner;   adjoining  George  Young, 
Senr. 

Called  "Young's  Fortune." 

Abra.  Johns. 

"Batson's  Desire" — 
100  Acres— 1703. 
William  Williams. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  349 

"Chance" — 

108  Acres— 1702— Wm.  Williams,  Senr. 

"Littlefielcl"- 

25  Acres— 1667. 
Wm.  Williams,  Senr. 

"Williams  Purchase" — 

206  Acres — Wm.  Williams,  .lunr. 

"Williams'  Rest"— 

50  Acres — 1703 — William  Williams:  in  the  Branches  of  Parker's 
creek  beginning  att  ye  E.  most  bounds  of  ye  land  yt.  William  Wil- 
liams, senr,  lives  on. 

Possessed  by  Frances  (?  prob.  Francis)  Williams. 

"Young's  Attempt" — 

262  Acres— 1694— Geo.  Young. 
Geo.  Young,  Senr. 


Lyon's  Creek  Hundred. 
"Branford" — 

150  Acres — Sur'd  22-1-1665  for  Gabriel  Barkley,  assigned  to 
George  Hardesty  on  ye  E.  side  of  Patuxent  River — yearly  rent 
is   S.   3/0. 

Possessed  by  Thomas  Hillory. 

"Farme" — 

235  Acres— f.  surveyed  25th  Aug.  1678  for  Thomas  Hillory. 
at  a  bound  popler  standing  in  a  branch  of  Hardesty's  Creek.  Rent 
is  9..  5—1..  7..  01/2. 

Possessed  by  Thomas  Hillory. 

Contents  of  the  Severall  Hundreds  in  Calvert  County: 


Upper  Hundred  of  ye 

Cliffts    £24..   11.. 

iiy* 

Lower         "            "    " 

" 

12..      6.. 

1% 

Eltonhead  Hund. 

14..      1.. 

7% 

St.  Leonard's  Hund. 

18..    18.. 

4y2 

Hunting  Creek  Hund. 

33.. 

9% 

Lyons  Creek  Hund. 

30..    11.. 

7  ¥4 

£133..    10.. 

5% 

"Littlefield,"  Sur.  24th 

July 

1667  for  Edward  Keen 

in  the  wood 

on  the  south  side  of  Hunting  Creek. 

Possessed  by  William  Williams,  Senr. 

Prince  Georges  County  Rent  Roll. 
1707. 


Patuxent  Hundred. 

Acres  1050.     Yearly  Rent  2 .  .  2. 

"The  Three  Sisters,"  Sur.  Jan'ry,  1683,  for  Thos.  Hillary,  Possrs. 
250  Acres,  Walter  Smith  600  Acres,  Hillary's  Orphs.  200  Acres, 
Baruch  Williams  Orphans . 

205-8-2/  2. 

"The  figure  of  8,"  Sur.  25  June  1723  for  Barrugh  Williams  on 
Hynsons  branch  att  a  bound  wt.  Cake. 

470-18:   9-1/2. 

"The  Deer  Park,"  Sur'd  April  19,  1722  for  Ralph  Crabb,  lying 
in  P.  G.  Co.  beginning  at  a  bound  &  wht.  Oake  standing  in  a  Glade 
of  y  muddy  branch  a  little  to  ye  eastward  of  the  Indian  path. 


350  '    MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"Nuthalls  branch,"  Sur.  July  25,  1679  for  Jas.  Nuthall  in  ye 
Woods  at  ye  head  of  Fordsham  Creek  at  a  white  Oak  in  ye  line 
of  the  land  of  the  S'd  Nuthall  called  "Trumans  Place."  Ignattius 
Craycroft,  Poss'r. 

300-  12— 

"The  Hatchett,"  Sur.  13th  Aug.  1679  for  Jas.  Nuthall  on  the 
West  side  of  Patuxt  River  at  ye  southermost  bounded  tree  of  the 
land  of  John  Green.  Poss'rs.  189  Acres  Ignatius  Craycroft,  111  Clark 
Skinner  of  Calien  County. 

900-  18— 

"Thorpland,"   Sur.   1670— Richard  Perry;    450  A.  Thos.   Sprigg. 

54-  2:2. 

"Bacon  hall."  Surv'd.  May  8th,  1703  for  Thos.  Sprigg,  Jr.,  begin- 
ning at  a  bound  white  Oak,  Standing  at  ye  South  side  of  a  Marsh. 
Poss. 

137-  5-  6— 

"Bear  Garden,"  Sur.  June  17th,  1703  for  Thos.  Sprigg  beginning 
at  a  bound  white  Oak  standing  on  ye  South  side  and  near  the  head 
of  a  small  branch  of  ye  falls  into  Rocky  Branch.    Poss'rs. 

1000-  1-  11— 

"Northampton,"  surv'd  May  26th,  1673,  for  Thos.  Sprigg  lying  in 
Prince  George  County,  Thos.  Brook  50  Acres,  Poss'r  Tho.  Sprigg, 
850  Acres. 

Collington  Hundred. 
500:    1:    : 

"Spriggs  request,"  Sur.  20th  July  1695  for  Thos.  Sprigg  being 
part  of  his  Ld'sp  Manor  of  300  Acres  beginning  at  a  bound  hiccory 
at  ye  N.  West  corner  of  the  surveyed  manor:  thence  East,  Poss'r. 
Thos.  Prathur. 

New  Scotland  Hundred. 
284:  11:  5— 

"Black  Wallnutt  levell,"  Sur.  May  8th  1703  for  Thos.  Sprigg, 
Junr.  beginning  at  a  small  bound  white  Oak  standing  on  ye  N.  W. 
side  of  the  N.  East  branch  of  Polomoch  River,  Poss'r. 
100:  2— 

"Woodstock,"  Sur.  3rd  Jan.  1722  for  Thos.  Sprigg  Junr.  on  ye 
north  side  of  a  branch  ye  falls  into  ye  mouth  of  mannocasy  begin- 
ning at  a  bound  white  Oak. 

Index  to  Chancery  Notes,  Chancery  Depositions  and  Testamentary  Proceedings 
From  Cards  made  by  William  F.  Crega. 
Joseph  Monat.    A.  A.  Co.  1755. 

James  Pattison,  Dec.  heir  to  the  children  of  Wm.  Pagett  of 
A.  A.  Co.  dec'd  1679. 

James  Pattison,  Constable  of  Newton  Hundred,  St.  Mary's 
Co.,  1665. 

Jeremiah  Pattison,  Calvert  Co.,  married  Jane,  widow  of  Samuel 
Abbot,  prior  to  1737. 

Margaret  Pattison,  wife  of  James  of  St.  Mary's  Co.  and  widow 
of  Walter  Hall,  1681. 

Mary  Patteson,  wife  of  Thomas  of  Dor.  Co.,  &  Sister  to  Berkeley 
Codd  of  Del.  &  St.  Ledger  Codd  of  Md.  1733. 

James  Pattison  Dor.  Co.  Def.  in  1712— also  Aet,  65  years  in  1723. 
Nephew  to  wife  of  Jacob  Jenfer. 

Mary  Pattison,  Dor.  Co.  widow,  Aet.  77  years  in  1748. 

Burrell,  Provice,  Legatee  1698—6,  f.  225. 

Hillary,  John,  Living  in  York,  Eng.    Legatee  1680.  2,  f.  149. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  351 

In  the  search  for  the  ancestry  of  the  wives  of  the  early  MONNETT5 
of  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  in  connection  with  the  foregoing  general 
items  the  following  should  be  particularly  noted : 

(A)    OSRORNE. 
Elizabeth,  wife  of  Isaac"'  Monnett.  of  Calvert  County. 

(Liber  1,   1726-1730,  Folio  86.) 

Thomas  Osborn,  wills  Elizabeth  Hoskins,  daughter  of  William 
Hoskins,  negro.  Wills  Mary  Hoskins,  daughter  of  William  Hoskins. 
negro. 

Wills  son  Joseph  Osborn.  negro. 

Wills  that  William  Hoskins,  and  Richard  Harrison,  shall  see  this 
will  fully   performed.     Appoints  wife  Elizabeth   Osborn,   executrix. 

Dated  lOtb  Nov.  1726. 
Witneses.  Richd.  Price,  Thomas  Osborn,  seal. 

Robert  Minion.  Probated  Feb.  20th  1726. 

(Liber  A.  B.  M.,  Folio  273.) 

Henry  Osburn,  Demands  300  acres  of  land  for  Transporting  him- 
self, Catharine  his  wife,  and  Rebecca  their  child  unto  this  Province 
1651.     Demand  made  Oct.  12th,  1852. 

(Liber  6.  Folio  217.) 

Warrent  renewed  to  Henry  Osborne,  for  200  acres  of  land  on 
the  Eastern  Shore,  and  for  400  acres  the  former  Warrent  bearing 
date  7th  April  1663,  returned  7th  of  7ber  following,  now  returned 
10th  Aug.  next. 

(Liber  10,  Folio  469.) 

April  12th.  1667,  William  Morgan,  and  Alice  his  wife,  William 
Mossett,  and  Thomas  Osborne,  proved  these  rights  by  .John  Nevill  in 
usual  form,  and  due  to  Thomas  Boyston,  who  demands  200  acres 
of  land. 

(Liber  9,  Folio  487.) 

April  26th,  1666.  Granted  Warrent  unto  William  York,  for  200 
acres  of  land  as  by  assignment  from  William  Osborne,  Thomas  O. 
Daniel,  Hugh  Williams,  and  Robert  Cole. 

(Liber  15,  Folio  503.) 

15th  May  1678,  John  Richings,  of  Dorchester  county  (Maryland) 
proved  his  right  to  250  acres  of  land  for  transporting  himself,  George 
Hoops,  Thomas  Hartley,  John  Fort,  Edward  Osborne,  into  this 
province  to  inhabit. 

(Liber  15.  Folio  390.) 

Sept.  26th,  1676.  Charles  Howell,  proved  7  rights  to  land  for 
Transporting  himself,  Deborah  Bunce,  Overton  Kemp,  James  Os- 
borne, John  Hodgkinson,  William  Wilson,  &  Thomas  Willford,  into 
this  province  to  inhabit. 

(Liber  15,  Folio  376.) 

Jan.  20th,  1676,  Came  John  Abington,  of  Calvert  Co.,  merchant, 
and  proved  his  right  to  2200  acres  of  land,  for  Transporting  44 
persons  (names  all  given),  one  of  whom  was  John  Osborne. 

(Liber  15,  Folio  452.) 

April  3rd  1677,  Came  John  Warner,  and  proved  his  right  to 
1450  acres  of  land  for  Transporting  29  persons  (names  all  given) 
into  this  Province  to  inhabit.  One  of  whom  was  Richard  Osborne. 
(Liber  4,  Folio  70.) 

Thomas  Osborne,  demands  land  as  per  assignment,  and  50  acres 
more  on  the  assignment  made  by  Richard  Smith,  &c. 

Warrent  issued  23rd  July  1658.  for  200  acres,  returned  25th 
Jan.  1659. 


352  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Liber  13,  Folio  113.) 

23rd  May  1671,  Came  John  Pawson  of  Anna  Arundell  Co.  Md. 
merchant,  and  proved  his  right  unto  800  acres  of  land  due  him 
for  transporting  17  persons  (named)  into  this  province,  one  of  whom 
was  Thomas  Osborne. 

(Liber  20,  Folio  46.) 

Petition  of  Anthony  Donager,  The  Humble  Petitioner  sheweth 
that  Henry  Osborne,  late  of  Calvert  Co.  was  possessed  and  dyed 
siezed  of  one  parcel  of  land  called  Alexanders  Place,  lying  on  Trans- 
quaking  river,  on  the  east  side  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  containing  650 
acres  and  said  Henry  dying  without  a  will,  the  said  land  descended 
to  said  Rebecca  and  Sarah,  daughters  and  Coheirs  of  the  said  Henry 
Osborne,  and  whereas  the  said  Anthony  hath  since  married  said 
Rebecca,  and  thereof  in  right  of  his  wife  Copartners  with  said 
Sarah  Osborne,  in  the  said  tract  of  land  petitions  for  a  commission 
to  Rebound  said  land,  &c. 

(Liber  4,  1682-1686,  Folio  312.) 

Samuel  Osborn,  wills  land  to  sonnes,  Thomas  Osborn  &  Samuel 
Osborn. 

Wills  all  my  female  cattle  to  my  wife  and  4  children  (not 
named). 

Wills  two  guns,  one  to  sonne  Thomas  Osborn,  the  other  to  sonne 
Samuel  Osborn. 

Wills  wife  Elizabeth  Osborn,  the  white  horse,  for  the  use  of  the 
plantation.    That  sonnes  shall  be  of  age  at  18  years. 

Appoints  wife  Elizabeth  executrix.  Desires  that  Mrs.  Fosett, 
shall  be  satisfied.    Dated  May  2nd,  1688. 

Witneses,  John  Oker,  Thomas  Osborn,  seal. 

Jonathan  Towers. 

Probated  June  9th,  1688,  at  Snow  Hill,  Worcester  Co.,  Md. 

(Liber  3,  1704-1706,  Folio  433.) 

Jan.  1st,  1704,  William  Osborne  of  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.  wills  son 
James  Osborne,  carpenter  Tools. 

Wills  son  Benjamin  Osborne,  cow  and  heifer. 
Wills  residue  of  estate  to  wife   (not  named)   and  appoints  her 
executrix. 

Witneses,  Edward  Johnson,  William  Osborne,  seal. 

Richard  Mills, 
John  Wall.  Probated  March  — th,  1704-5. 

(Liber  4,  1682-1688,  Folio  266.) 

23rd  Feb.  1686,  John  Osborne,  of  Somersett  Co.  Md.  appoints  his 
wife  Attalanta  Osborne,  executrix.  Wills  personal  estate  to  wife 
Attalanta,  and  daughter  Martha  Osborne.  That  wife  is  big  with 
child,  that  if  born  alive,  and  lives  it  is  to  have  one  third  of  estate. 

Wills  land  called  Water  Mellon,  to  daughter  Martha  Osborne. 

Wills  that  deed  for  land  sold  to  James  Duncan  be  confirmed. 

Wills  that  Michael  Hannah  &  Adam  Spence,  bargain  for  100 
acres  be  deeded. 

Wills  that  John  Swaine  shall  have  good  title  to  land  sold  him. 

Wills  that  Sylas  Chapman  have  good  title  to  850  acres  of  land. 

Dated  4th  May  1687. 

Witneses,  Bryan  Parfe,  Jno.  Osborne,  seal. 

Hannah  Hopkins, 
Alexander  Williams. 

Probated  June  16th,  1687. 

(Liber  13.  1710-1714,  Folio  695.) 

William  Osborne  of  Sommersett  Co.,  Md.  wills  friend  Henry 
Smith,  one  Eighth  part  of  the  ship  called  Michael  &  William,  also 
one  eighth  part  of  a  barge. 


iMARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  353 

Wills  God-son  John  Hall,  upon  ship  5  shillings. 

Appoints  Henry  Smith  executor.    Dated  23rd  Feb.  1711. 
Witneses,  Marcy  Fountain,  his 

Nicholas  Fountain,  William  Osborne, 

John  Fountain.  mark 

Probated  Nov  25th,  1713. 

(Liber  27,  1749-1750,  Folio  480.) 

Thomas  Orsbin,  of  Charles  Co.  wills  wife  Francis  Orsbin,   all 
property,  and  ai)points  her  executrix.     Dated  13th  Oct.  1748. 
Witneses,  William  Hagan,  Thomas  Orsbin,  seal. 

Thos.  Jas.  Boarman.  Probated  14th  Nov.  1750. 

(Liber  25,  1746-1748,  Folio  42.) 

21st  Jan.  1746-7.  John  Osburn  of  Kent  Island,  Queen  Anns  Co. 
Md.  wills  all  his  estate  to  wife  Rachel  Osburn,  after  her  decease 
to  nephews,  Rebecca  Dorockburn,  Samuel  Osburn,  Susanna  Legg, 
&  William  Osburn,  son  of  my  brother  Samuel  Osburn. 

My  will  is  that  if  Marmaduke  Goodhand  lets  my  wife  live  on  the 
plantation  until  her  death  then  he  is  to  have  an  equal  share  of  said 
plantation  with  my  nephews. 

Appoints  wife  Rachel  Osburn  executrix. 
Witneses,  Alex.  Waters,  John  Osburn,  seal. 

Richard  Goodhand.  Probated  19th  March,  1746. 

(Liber  27,  Folio  540.) 

John  Osborn,  of  Prince  George  County,  wills  son  William  Osborn 
1/^  of  land  called  "Buckhold,"  and  the  other  y2  to  son  John  Osborn. 
Dated  Aug.  26th,  1745,  Probated  April  6th,  1751. 

(Liber  37,  Folio  278.) 

Will  of  Robert  Osborn,  wife,  Elizabeth,  same  County,  witnessed 
by  William  Osborn,  dated  Nov.  25th,  1768  and  probated  Feb.  19th, 
1769. 

(Liber  22,  Folio  267.) 

Will  of  William  Osborn  of  Queen  Anns  County,  Kent  Island, 
names  sons,  William,  Samuel,  John  and  daughters,  Susan  and  Re- 
becca, brother  John,  and  wife  Sarah.  Dated  Oct.  5th,  1740,  and 
probated  Nov.   6th,  1740. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  314.) 

Verbal  Will  of  William  Osborn  of  Calvert  County,  Jan.  23rd, 
1702,  as  testified  to  by  Jacob  Williams,  Thomas  Everat  and  Ann 
Farson  of  Calvert  County.  All  estate  willed  to  Mary  Brasher,  wife 
of  Christopher  Ellis  of  Prince  George  County. 

(Liber  25,  Folio  42.) 

Will  of  John  Osbourne  of  Kent  Island,  Queen  Ann  County,  nam- 
ing wife  Rachel  and  four  nephews,  "Rebecca  Dickburn,  Sarah  Os- 
bourne, Susanna  Legg  and  William  Osborne,  son  of  my  brother 
Samuel,  Dated  Jan.  21st,  1746-7  and  probated  Mar.  19th,  1747. 

(Liber  36,  Folio  138.) 

Will  of  Samuel  Osbourne  of  Kent  Island,  names  son  William, 
Samuel,  John  and  daughters,  Hannah,  Sarah  and  Susannah  and  wife, 
but  not  named.    Dated  Sept.  4th,  1767,  and  probated  Oct.  29th,  1767. 

(Liber  19,  Folio  86.) 

Thomas  Osborne  of  Charles  County,  will,  dated  Nov.  10th,  1726, 
names  Elizabeth  and  Mary  Haskins,  daughter  of  William  Haskins, 
son  Joseph  Osborne,  and  rest  of  estate  to  wife  Elizabeth  Osborne. 
Will   probated   Feb.  20th,   1727. 

(Liber  23,  Folio  48.) 

Joseph  Osbourne  of  Charles  County,  wills  his  mother,  Elizabeth 
Thorne  (widow  of  father  Thomas  Osborne,  had  married  a  Thorne) 
dated  June  21st,  1735  and  probated  Jan.  16,  1742. 


354  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

The  following  birth  and  marriage  records  appear  in  parish  records 
on  file  among  the  collections  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society : 

Avarilla  Osborn  dau.  of  Wm.  and  Varilla  born  Oct.  6th,  1718. 

Avarilla  Osborn  wife  of  William  died  March  26th,  1724. 

William  Osborn  married  Avarilla  Hollis  Jan.  24th,  1710. 

Feb.  28th,  1737,  Thomas  Little  married  Avarilla  Osborn. 

Avarilla  Osborn,   daughter  William   and   Catharine,   born    Feb. 
8th,  1741. 

June  11th,  1751,  William  Mitchell,  married  Sarah  Osborn,  dau. 
Benjamin. 

Sept.  3rd,  1751,  William  Osborn,  son  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth 
born. 

Nov.  11th,  1752,  Sarah,  dau.  of  above,  born. 

June  29th,  1755,  Mary,  dau.  of  above,  born. 

March  15th,  1757,  Benjamin,  son  of  above,  born. 

Feb.  2nd,  1759,  Francis,  son  of  above,  born. 

Feb.  8th,  1761,  Bennett,  son  of  above,  born. 

Benjamin  Osborn,  son  of  Wm.  and  Jane,  born  June  17th,  1695. 

Benjamin  Osborn,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born  June  10th, 
1726. 

Benjamin  Osborn,  son  of  William  and  Catharine,  born  June  13th, 
1729. 

March  3rd,  1761,  John  Treadway,  married  Catharine  Osborn. 

Frances  Osborn,  dau.  of  Wm.  and  Catharine,  born  Dec.  10th,  1731. 

Hannah  Osborn,  dau.  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born  Oct.  14th,  1721. 

Susan  Osborn,  dau.  of  above,  born  Jan.  6th,  1716. 

Margaret  Osborn,  dau.  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born  Mar.  10th, 
1717. 

Sept.  3rd,  1736,  Jacob  Osborn,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born. 

James  Osborn  died  Nov.  15th,  1705. 

James  Osborn,  son  of  Wm.  and  Avarilla,  born  Jan.  6th,  1711. 

James  Osborn,  son  of  Wm.  and  Avarilla,  born  Oct.  6th,  1713. 

Mary  Osborn,  dau.  of  above,  born  Aug.  6th,  1721. 

William  Osborn,  son  of  above,  born  March  26th,  1724. 

Avarilla  Osborn,  wife  of  William,  died  March  26th,  1724. 

James  Osborn,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born  March  25th, 
1730. 

James  Osborn,  married  Jane  Hughs  Sept.  17th,  1743. 

July  15th,  1739,  John  Osborn,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born. 

Josias  Osborn,  son  of  James  and  Jane,  born  Sept.  17th,  1743. 

Margaret    Osborn,    dau.    of   Benjamin    and    Sarah,    born    March 
15th,  1727. 

July  11th,  1737,  Martha  Osborn,  dau.  Wm.  and  Catharine,  born. 

Aug.  1st,  1734,  Sarah  Osborn,  dau.  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  355 

Mary  and  Thomas  Osborn,  children  of  William,  born  Aug.  13th, 
1698. 

Thomas  Osborn,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born  April  10th, 
1732. 

Aug.  3rd,  1751,  Thomas  Osborn  married  Elizabeth  Simpson. 

William  Osborn,  son  or  Wm.  and  Avarilla,  born  March  26th,  1724. 

William  Osborn,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Sarah,  born  July  17th, 
1719. 

Aug.  3rd.  1762,  William  Osborn,  married  Ann  Bissell. 

The  following  Osborn  items  appear  in   The  Maryland  Calendar  of 

Wills.     (By  Jane  Baldwin,  3  Volumes,  for  period  1635  to  1713.) 

Henry  Osborn,  Leonards  Creek,  St.  Mary's  County:  Will  dated 
Aug.  26,  1664,  and  probated  Apr.  22,  1665;  names  wife,  Catharine, 
and  devises  estate,  real  and  personal,  in  trust  for  "my"  children. 

William  Osburn,  executor  and  residuary  legatee  of  Will  of 
Thomas  Ti'oute,  Baltimore  County,  dated  May  4th,  1680,  and  pro- 
bated July  6th,  1680. 

John  Osburn,  witness  of  will  of  Robert  Richardson,  Somerset 
County,  dated  Dec.  7th,  1680,  and  probated  Nov.  29th,   1682. 

Idem,  witness  to  will  of  William  Innis,  Sr..  Somerset  County, 
dated  July  7th,  1681,  and  probated  Oct.  28th,  1684. 

William  Osborne,  witness  to  will  of  William  Bisse,  Back  River, 
Baltimore  County,  dated  Apr.  4th,  1675,  and  probated  Dec.  9th, 
1676. 

Capt.  John  Osborne,  Somerset  County;  Will  dated  Feb.  25,  1686, 
and  probated  June  16th,  1687.  Names  wife  Atlanta,  daughter 
Martha,  unborn  child  and  brother  Thomas  Wesburne   (Osborne). 

Thomas  Osborne,  Snow-Hill,  Somerset  County:  Will  dated  Dec. 
28th,  1687,  and  probated  June  9th.  1688,  names  wife,  Eliza,  sons 
Thomas  and  Samuel,  four  children  (unmarried)  and  three  sons  to 
be  of  age  at  18  years. 

John  Osborne,  witness  to  will  of  Thomas  Cary,  Somerset  County, 
dated  May  20th,  1681.  and  probated  June  17th,  1687. 

John  and  Rebecca  Osborne  mentioned  as  "son"  and  "daughter" 
in  will  of  John  Hill,  Baltimore  County,  dated  Mar.  17th,  1691,  and 
probated  May  6th,  1692,  to  which  William  Osborne  was  also  a  wit- 
ness. 

Thomas  Osbourne,  witness  to  will  of  John  Cropper,  Somerset 
County,  dated  Sept.  25th,  1686,  and  probated  Dec.  14th,  1688. 

Ann  Osborne,  her  son  Robbin  Osborne,  mentioned  in  will  of 
Eliza  Smith,  Charles  County,  dated  Mar.  11th,  1697,  and  probated 
Mar.  26th,   1698.     She  is  also  a  witness  to  the  will. 

James  Osborne,  witness  to  will  of  Thomas  Fenick,  of  Baltimore 
County,  dated  Nov.  17th,  1701,  and  probated  Sept.  15th,  1702. 

William  Osborne,  Bush  River,  Baltimore  County:  Will  dated 
Jan.  1st,  1704,  and  probated  March  7th,  1704-5.  Names  sons  James 
and  William  (of  age),  daughter  Rebecca  and  sons  Benjamin  and 
Thomas,    (of  age). 

William  Osborne,  executor  and  residuary  legatee  under  will  of 
Hannah  Southerne.  Talbot  County,  dated  Oct.  20th,  1704,  and  pro- 
bated June  10th,  1705.  Susannah  Osborne  is  also  a  legatee.  John 
Osbourn,  "unless  he  die  without  issue,"  are  devisees  under  will  of 
Richard  Marsham,  Prince  George  County,  dated  April  14th,  1713, 
and  probated  May  7th.  1713. 


356  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(B.)  THE  DARUMPLE,  TUCKER  AND  KENT  FAMILIES. 

To  the  Monnett  descendants  of  WILLI AM^  MONNETT  and  wife, 
Elizabeth  Kent  (or  Tucker)  belong,  by  some  ancestral  connection,  the 
three  families  named  in  the  title  of  this  sub-division. 

So  some  deductions  and  records  explain  the  ancestry  of  ELIZA- 
BETH MONNETT,  who  appears  as  the  daughter  of  Jeanette  Kent  in 
the  latter's  will  of  1751. 

Jeanette  Darumple-Tucker-Kent.  The  following  is  clear :  Jeanette 
Kent  of  1751  was  a  Darumple.  In  the  will  of  Christian  Scott  of  1711 
she  is  named  as  her  cousin,  Jeanette  Tucker,  and  in  the  same  class  were 
cousins,  Henry,  John  and  Ann  Darumple,  which,  in  connection  with  the 
fact  that  John  Darumple  appears  as  a  creditor  of  the  estate  of  John 
Tucker  in  1723,  of  which  John  Tucker  and  Jeanette,  his  wife,  were  ad- 
ministrators, is  strong  circumstantial  evidence  that  the  maiden  name  of 
Jeanette  was  Darumple. 

John  Tucker  died  in  1721  and  Jeanette  Tucker  appears  as  his  ad- 
ministratrix, which  proves  that  Jeanette  was  his  wife  at  least  from  1711 
to  1721,  and  must  have  been  at  least  eighteen  if  she  married  him  before 
1711,  which  would  give  her  birth  about  1690. 

She  became  the  wife  of  John  Kent  between  1721  and  1723,  for  they 
both  appear  as  administrators  of  the  estate  of  John  Tucker  about  that 
time. 

In  the  settlement  of  the  estate  of  John  Kent  in  1734,  "the  nearest  kin 
were  Absolom  Kent,  Elizabeth  Stennett."  Clearly,  these  were  brother 
and  sister  of  John  Kent,  for  none  of  his  children  was  named. 

Christ's  Church  Parish  records  show  that  John  and  Jeanette  Kent 
had  Thamason  Kent,  born  1722,  and  Jane  Kent,  born  1724.  From  this 
same  Church  records  it  appears  that  John  and  Mary  Kent  had  a  daughter, 
Thamason  Kent,  born  in  1705,  from  which  it  appears  that  John  Kent, 
who  married  Widow  Jeanette  Tucker,  was  a  son  of  this  John  and  Mary 
Kent  and  named  his  own  daughter  Thamason  from  his  sister  Thamason. 
Elizabeth,  a  daughter  of  Jeanette-Darumple-Tucker-Kent,  married  Wil- 
liam^  Monnett.  It  is  difficult  to  determine  whether  the  maiden  name  of 
Elizabeth  Monnett,  daughter  of  Jeanette  Kent  of  the  will  of  1751,  was 
Tucker  or  Kent. 

As  to  the  Kent  line,  it  is  clearly  the  line  of  Henry  Kent  of  "The 
Clififts,"  who  is  called  Henry  Kent,  Sen.,  Calvert  County,  in  his  will  of 
1677,  and  names  son  Henry,  and  Baldwin  shows  in  a  foot-note  that  he  had 
three  sons,  John,  Henry  and  Richard.  Henry  Kent  died  in  1686  leaving 
no  sons.  Of  Richard  Kent  there  is  no  account.  This  leaves  the  son 
John  Kent  and  wife,  Mary,  of  the  Christ's  Church  Parish  records  of  1705, 
and  their  son  John  married  about  1722,  Jeanette  Darumple-Tucker  (widow 
of  John). 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  357 

Further  evidence  that  Jeanette's  maiden  name  was  Darumple  was  in 
the  fact  that  in  her  will  of  1751  it  wills  to  a  son  of  "Darumple  Tucker," 
deceased,  which  shows  that  she  had  a  son  named  Darumple  Tucker, 
evidently  for  her  own  maiden  name. 

The  following  Darumple-Tucker-Kent  records  will  substantiate  the 
foregoing  deductions : 

WILL  OF  JEANETTE  KENT. 

(Taken  from  Wills  recorded  in  Land  Commissioners  Office, 
Annapolis,  Md.) 

"I  Jannett  Kent  wills  my  son  John  Tucker  feather  bed, 
bolsters,  etc. 

Wills  son  John  Kent  feather  bed.  bolsters,  one  negro  be- 
tween him  and  my  son  John  Tucker. 

Wills  daughter  Jannette  Kent  and  Thamzen  Kent  one 
negro  Sarah,  my  short  black  Cloak  to  Jannette  Kent,  and 
to  Thamsen  Kent  5  lbs.  Tobacco. 

Wills  daughter  Rebecca  Kent  all  my  wearing  apparel. 

"Item  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  ELIZA- 
BETH MONETT,  one  shilling." 

Wills  John  Tucker  son  of  James  Tucker  one  shilling. 

Wills  Thomas  Tucker  son  of  Deremple  Tucker  deceased 
one  shilling. 

Wills  William  Williams  son  of  John  Williams,  deceased, 
one  shilling. 

Wills  grand  daughter  Jennette  Askew  one  yew  lamb. 

Wills  residue  of  estate  unto  the  sons  and  daughters  as 
follows :  John  Tucker,  John  Kent,  Jennette  Kent,  and  Tham- 
sen Kent.  Appoints  son  John  Tucker  and  John  Kent  execu- 
tors.    Dated  2nd.  Feb.  1757. 

Jennette  Kent,  seal 
Witness,  Thomas  Freeman,  Sen. 

Jno.  Stalling, 

Jas.  Marshall,  Probated  Feb.  25th,  1757. 

(Annapolis  Wills  Liber  33,  1764-65,  Folio  42.) 

I  Ann  Dorrumple,  of  Calvert  Co.  Inn  holder,  wills  my  children 
Rebecca  Dorrumple  &  John  Dorrumple,  all  my  estate. 

Appoints  Rousby  Miller  &  .John  Gray,  executors. 

Dated  4th  Dec.  1764.  Anne  Dorrumple,  seal. 

Witnesses.     Joseph  Vanswearinger, 

Rebecca  Wood.  Probated  11th  Dec,  1764. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  ID,  1760-64,  Folio  95.) 

I  William  Dorrumple  of  Calvert  Co.,  planter,  wills  son  John 
Dorrumple,  plantation  where  I  now  dwell  except  50  acres,  at  the 
head  of  said  land,  I  give  to  my  son  William  Dorrumple. 


358  AlONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

Wills  second  son  Henry  Dorrumple  land  called  "Norwood", 
excepting  50  acres  at  the  head  of  said  land  I  give  to  my  son 
William  Dorrumple. 

Wills  sons  John  &  Henry  and  William,  my  Water  Mill. 

Wills  youngest  son  Jesse  Dorrumple,  land  that  I  have  laid  a 
War  rent  for. 

Wills  children  John,  Henry,  William,  Alexander,  Jesse,  and 
Rebecca  the  residue  of  estate. 

Appoints  wife  Elizabeth   Dorrumple,  and   son  John,  executors. 

Dated  19th,  Nov.  1762. 

William  (his  mark)  Dorrumple,  seal. 

Witness,  James  Ward. 

John  Cornell.     Probated  21st,  March  1763. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  A,  Folio  151.) 

I  Thomas  Stalling,  of  the  "Cliffs"  in  Calvert  Co.,  (extracts  of 
will).  Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  daughter  Elizabeth,  1000 
acres  of  land  in  Baltimore  Co.,  Md.,  being  part  of  a  tract  of  1500 
acres  of  land  called  "Nova  Scotia,"  I  also  give  to  my  daughter, 
after  the  death  of  my  wife  two  negroes,  William  &  Richard. 

Item,  I  give  to  my  brother  Derumple,  500  acres  of  land  in  Balti- 
more Co.,  called  "Nova  Scotia."     Will  dated  24th  Jan.  1684-5. 

John  Stalling,  Seal. 

Probated  June  27th,  1685. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  7,  Folio  224.) 

I  John  Brassur,  of  Calvert  Co.,  Aid.  Wills  wife  Ann  Brassur,  all 
my  dwelling,  plantation,  during  life,  at  her  death  to  William 
Derumple,  Eldest  son  of  William  Derumple,  50  acres  of  land  being 
part  of  my  dwelling  plantation. 

I  also  give  to  Martha  Kent,  daughter  of  Henry  Kent,  50  acres  of 
land  part  of  the  said  tract. 

It  is  also  my  desire  that  if  either  William  Dorumple  or 
Martha  Kent  should  dye  without  issue  that  the  100  acres  of  land 
shall  fall  unto  Henru  Derumple,  son  of  William  Dorumple. 

Wills  that  William  Derumple  and  William  Nicols  shall  see  that 
the  will  is  fulfilled.     Dated  15th  Sept.  1692. 

John    Brassur. 

Probated  7th  Nov.  1692. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  7,  Folio  348.) 

I  Francis  Freeman,  of  the  Cliffs  in  Calvert  Co.  Md.  appoint 
William  Dorumple,  James  Heigh,  John  Taney,  guardians  to  take  care 
of  my  daughters  Ann,  Priscilla,  and  Mary  Sterling,  part  of  my 
estate.     Dated  Feb.  2nd.  1698. 

Francis  Freeman. 

Probated  21st,  March  1698. 

TAKEN  FROM  EARLY  SETTLERS  IN  MARYLAND: 
Ann  Tucker,  Liber  12,  Folio  497,  Transported  1670. 
Aymye  Tucker,  Liber  11,  Folio  167,  Transported  1667. 
Grace  Tucker,  Liber  18,  Folio  84,  Transported  1674. 
Jacob  Tucker,  Liber  6,  Folio  120  or  420,  Transported  1650. 
John  Tucker,  Liber  Q.  Folio  316-204,  Imigrated  1658. 
John  Tucker,  Liber  Q,  Folio  204,  son  of  John,  Imigrated  1658. 
John  Tucker,  Liber  16,  Folio  60,  Transported  1670. 
John  Tucker,  Liber  15,  Folio  453-398.  Transported  1676. 
Richard  Tucker,  Liber  11,  Folio  16,  Transported  1667. 
Richard  Tucker,  Liber  15,  Folio  318.  Transported  1674. 
Richard  Tucker,  Liber  15,  Folio  388,  Transported  1675. 
Sarah  Tucker,  Liber  18.  Folio  550,  Transported  1669. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  359 

Thomas  Tucker,  Liber  16,  Polio  17,  Transported  1669. 

Thomas  Tucker,  Liber  6,  Folio  540,  Transported  1671. 

Walter  Tucker,  Liber  6,  Folio  307,  Transported  1664. 

Walter  Tucker,  Liber  15,  Folio  338,  Transported  1676. 
(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  1,  1635-1651,  Folio  382.) 

I  John  Tucker,  of  Calvert  Co.  Md.  upon  the  Cliffts,  planter, 
wills  that  my  friends  and  neighbors  to  be  invited  to  my  burial  and 
meat  &  drink  sufficient  be  provided  for  them. 

Appoints  Amey  Tucker  executrix,  and  gives  to  her  all  estate  that 
is  my  house  and  Lands,  cattle  &  servants.     Dated  25th  Feb.  1669. 

Witnesses,  Henry  Harris,  John  (his  mark)  Tucker,  seal. 

Mary  Davis, 
Ben.  Bennett.     Probated  April  14th,  1670. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  1,  1636-1651,  Folio  93.) 

I  Thomas  Tucker,  merchant,  wills  John  Sicons,  bed  pillow, 
Rugg,  and  wearing  apparel  I  have  in  the  Great  Cabbin,  except 
Shags  Caster,  which  I  give  to  Amos  Hanilton. 

Wills  Doctor  John  Price,  my  close  boddyed  shagg  Coate,  1  hhd. 
Tobacco  to  be  paid  after  the  arrival  of  the  ship  called  "Constant 
Friendship,"  in  Virginia,  or  4  pounds  lawfull  money  of  England. 

I  give  the  seaman  of  ship  "Constant  Friendship"  equally  100 
lbs  Tobacco. 

Wills  Nathaniel  Hyles,  merchant.  Gray  Suit  and  coat,  with 
silver  Buttons,  and  what  else  is  in  Chest  and  other  Goods  I  have  in 
this  ship,  or  shall  come  after  me  in  any  other  ship,  I  do  give  to  my 
mother  Frances  Tucker,  and  do  appoint  her  my  executrix.  Dated 
4th.,  Nov.  1659. 

Witness,  Thomas  Munai,  Thomas  (his  mark)  Tucker,  seal. 

Robert  Kittell. 

But,  the  Witnesses,  being  dead  and  the  Executrix,  in  the  said 
will  named,  not  being  present.  It  is  thought  fitt  and  so  ordered  that 
administration  be  granted  to  the  said  Nhta.  Hyles,  meichant. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  4,  1682-1688,  Folio  42.) 

9th,  Dec.  1681,  I  Thomas  Tucker,  of  Ann  Arundel  Co.  wills  my 
son  John  Tucker,  land  called  "Bowers,"  being  upon  the  plantation 
of  his  grand  father.    Also  feather  bed,  I  had  with  his  mother. 

Wills  wife  Sarah  Tucker,  my  plantation,  and  appoints  her 
executrix. 

Witnesses.  William  Gibbs.  Thomas  (his  mark)  Tucker,  seal. 

Edward  Gibbs.  Probated  Jan.  25th,  1684. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  12,  Part  3,  1706-1709,  Folio  137.) 

12th  March  1708,  I  John  Tucker  of  Kent  Co.,  Md.,  Blacksmith, 
wills  my  son  John  Tucker  plantation  I  now  live  on  with  one  just 
half  of  the  land  belonging  to  said  plantation. 

Wills  daughter  Armarall  Tucker,  the  other  half  of  said  planta- 
tion land  mentioned.  Appoints  wife  Sarah  Tucker,  and  son  John 
Tucker,  executors. 

Witnesses,  John  Nichols,  John  (his  mark)  Tucker,  seal. 

H.  Barcley.  Probated  June  7th,  1709 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  28,  Folio  482.) 

John  Tucker,  of  Calvert  Co.,  Md.  Will  probated  1752.  This 
Liber  is  out  of  the  Office  being  recopied. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  30,  1757-1760,  Folio  495.) 

I  John  Tucker,  of  Calvert  Co..  Md.,  wills  my  sister  Jennett  Kent, 
should  possess  all  my  sheep,  and  their  increase  to  her  and  her  heirs. 
My  will  is  that  my  sister  Thomozzon  Kent  should  possess  my  Ridin 
Mare,  called  "Kate,"  and  her  increase. 

Wills  that  my  sisters  Jennett  and  Thomozzon,  should  have  all 
my  white  shirts,  and  my  will  is  my  brother  John  Kent  should  have 
all  the  rest  of  my  wearing  apparell  and  my  Cyder  Casques. 


360  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Wills  that  John  Stalling  Jr.,  should  have  my  saddle  and  all  my 
working  tools,  and  all  the  debts  due  me  for  work  in  Partnership 
and  that  he  discharge  my  debts.    Dated  25th  April,  1757. 

John   (his  mark)  Tucker,  seal. 
Witnesses,  John  Barber, 

Walter  Sellers.  Probated  Jan.  10,  1758. 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  Q,  Folio  204.) 

John  Tucker,  demands  Land  upon  the  Eastern  Shore  for  Trans- 
porting himself  into  this  Province  in  Oct.  last,  together  with  his 
wife  Aymye,  John,  his  son,  Mary  Foote  his  servant,  and  the  said 
John  Tucker  took  the  oath  of  Fidelity.     Dated  Nov.  1657. 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  Q,  Folio  205.) 

John  Tucker  demands  100  acres  of  land  according  to  the  assign- 
ment from  Francis  Armstrong.     Dated  April  3rd,  1657. 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  Q,  Folio  453.) 

Warrent  to  survey  and  lay  out  for  John  Tucker,  400  acres  of 
land  on  the  Eastern  Shore,  according  to  his  demand.  Returned  30th 
Nov.  next,  1657. 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  4,  Folio  71.) 

John  Tucker,  demands  a  warrant  dated  24th  March,  last,  to 
be  returned  for  400  acres  of  land  on  the  Eastern  Shore.  Warrent 
returned  if  on  the  Eastern  Shore,  400  acres,  if  in  any  other  part 
of  the  Province,  200  acres.    Dated  21st  March  1659. 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  12,  Folio  280.) 

Granted  Walter  Tucker  &  Co.,  Merchants,  land  Warrent  granted 
Mr.  Joseph  Gundry,  lodged  in  this  office  the  10th  Aug.  1661.  for 
250  acres,  with  an  addition  of  38  acres.  Given  Roger  Roberts,  in 
right  of  his  servant  to  the  said  Tucker  &  Co.,  for  his  transportation. 
Also  by  assignment  William  Daukerton,  his  right  and  by  him 
assigned  from  Capt.  Thomas  Howell,  his  sirvent  named  Samuel 
Bowen,  for  his  transportation  in  all  400  acres  of  land.  Dated 
,  1669. 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  12,  Folio  283.) 

These  may  Certify  that  I  William  Dunkerton,  transfer  all  my 
right  of  land  due  me  from  and  for  my  services  in  this  Province 
unto  Walter  Tucker  &  Co.,  merchants.  Witness  my  hand  2nd  Sept. 
1669.  William  Dunkerton. 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  12,  Folio  279.) 

Oct.  28th,  1669,  Laid  out  for  Walter  Tucker  &  Co.,  merchants, 
lands  on  West  side  of  Chesapeak  Bay,  and  Rush  River,  in  Baltimore 
Co.,  400  acres. 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  H  D,  Folio  299.) 

May  10th,  1681,  By  virtue  of  warrant  to  Charles  Botler  for  550 
acres,  being  assigned  to  Thomas  Tucker,  of  Calvert  Co.,  10th  Feb. 
last.  Witness  that  Ninian  Beall  surveyor  of  Calvert  Co..  under 
Vincent  Lowe,  Surveyor  General,  We  have  laid  out  for  Thomas 
Tucker,  land  called  Broad  Point,  in  Calvert  Co.,  at  the  head  of 
Battle  Creek,  Beg.  at  white  oak.  Adjoining  land  of  Joseph  Leach- 
worth,  Joseph  Williams,  &  Peter  Sharp,  laid  out  for  150  acres  of  land. 

Taken  from  the  Vestry  Proceedings  of  All  Saints  Parish  Episcopal 
Church,  1702  to  1753   (1): 

"William  Derrumple,  Edward  Boteler,  and  Joseph  Hall,  Do 
Declare  that  I  doe  Believe  that  there  is  not  any  Transsubstantiation 

(1)  The  following  is  not  dated.    It  appears  to  be  about  1703,  from  the  next 
entry,  immediately  following,  on  the  same  page. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  3t)l 

in  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  or  in  the  Elements  of  Bread 
and  Wine,  at  or  after  the  consecration  thereof  by  any  Person  or 
Persons  wt.  so  ever. 

Wm.  Dorrumple,  E.  Boteler  and  Joseph  Hall. 
Church  Wardens,  Joseph  Smit,  Charles  (his  mark)  Lansley. 

(Then  follows  on  the  same  page.) 

The  Vestry  adjourned  till  next  meeting  April  19th,  1703. 

Thursday  Vestry  met  being  Present:  Mr.  Thomas  Cockshutt, 
Mr.  Edwd.  Boteler.  Mr.  William  Smoot,  Mr.  James  Heigh,  Mr.  James 
Leach,  Mr.  Joseph  Hall,  and  Mr.  William  Dorrumple. 

April  the  5th,  1708.  This  day  the  Vestry  meet.  Present  as 
follows:  Mr.  Thomas  Cockshutt,  Mr.  James  Heigh,  Mr.  William 
Dorrumple,  Mr.  Richard  Stalling. 

Mr.  Gilbert  Scott  &  Church  Warden. 

Then  they  choose  Gilbert  Scott,  and  Jacob  Stalling,  in  the  room 
of  William  Dorrumple,  and  Richard  Stalling,  to  be  Vestrymen  for 
the  ensuing  year. 

William  Dorrumple  appears  to  have  been  a  Vestryman  from 
1703  to  1708.  After  this  date  I  do  not  find  his  name  on  the  Vestry 
proceedings. 


Taken  from  Lord  Baltimore's  Rent  Rolls,   at  Maryland   Historical 
Society: 

(Page  69.) 

100  acres  yearly  rent  4s.  "Derrumples  Hazard,"  surveyed  the 
17th  April  1703,  for  William  Derrumple,  lying  in  Calvert  County 
on  the  East  side  Patuxent  River  &  between  ye  branches  of  Fishing 
Creek.  Beg.  att  a  bounded  white  oak  of  a  parcel  of  land  formerly 
laid  out  for  one  Kemp,  and  now  in  possession  of  Mr.  George  Lingan. 

(Page  3.) 

1138  acres,  yearly  rent  1..  9..  3,  "St.  James,"  (now  called  St. 
James  Enlarged)  surveyed  8th  Aug.,  1666,  for  Arthur  Thompson,  in 
the  branches  of  Fishing  Creek.  This  tract  was  resurveyed  for  Coll. 
William  Holland,  ye  3rd  Oct.  1703,  and  the  overplusage  found  to 
be  313  acres,  as  also  vacant  land  adjoining  to  be  325  acres.  In  all 
1138  acres  all  included  in  the  one  patent  of  Confirmation.  Possessed 
by  Coll.  William  Holland,  954  acres,  and  William  Dorrumple  184 
acres. 

(Page  4.) 

200  acres,  yearly  rent  4s.,  "Alexanders  Hope."  surveyed  2nd 
Feb.  1666,  for  Alex.  Magruder,  lying  on  the  Branch  of  Fishing  Creek, 
adjoining  to  the  land  of  Arthur  Thompson,  Possessed  by  Wm.  Der- 
rumple. 

(Page  9.) 

110  acres  (rent  not  given),  "Neglect,"  (date  of  Survey  not 
given),  42  &  i/^  acres  possessed  by  William  Holland,  25  acres  pos- 
sessed by  William  Nichols,  ^2  &  ^  acres  possessed  by  William  De- 
rumple. 

(Page  11.) 

160  acres,  yearly  rent  6s.  5d.  "Fellowship,"  surveyed  28th  Feb. 
1701  for  William  Derumple,  about  a  mile  from  the  Bay,  at  the  head 
of  a  tract  of  land  called  Grays  Chance,  Possessed  by  William  De- 
lumple. 


362  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

(Page  64.) 

300  acres,  yearly  rent  12s.,  "Lourys  Chance,"  surveyed  26th 
Nov.  1679,  for  William  Loury,  at  a  marked  Red  Oak,  Possessed  by 
William  Derumple. 

Calvert  County  Rent  Rolls. —  (Page  4.) 

250  acres,  yearly  rent  5s.,  "Kemps  Freehold,"  surveyed  10th  July 
1663,  for  William  Kemp,  in  the  Woods,  in  the  branch  of  Fishing 
Creek.  Possessed  by  widow  Dinah  Ford,  150  acres,  John  Ball  50 
acres,  Seaborn  Tucker  &  William  Mead  50  acres. 

(Page   29.) 

50  acres,  yearly  rent  Is.,  "Neighborhood,"  surveyed  15th  April 
1666  for  David  Boughs,  on  north  side  Patuxent  River,  in  the  woods, 
adjoining  the  land  of  Philip  Harwood,  Possessed  by  Thomas  Tucker. 

(Page  70.) 

23  acres,  yearly  rent  1  &  i^d.,  "Adventure,"  surveyed  25th  June 
1703,  for  Thomas  Tucker,  lying  in  Calvert  County,  on  ye  East  side 
of  Patuxent  River,  and  the  north  side  of  yt  branch  of  Battle  Creek, 
adjoining  the  land  of  one  Joseph  Williams.  Beg.  at  a  bounded  white 
oak,  belonging  to  one  Thomas  Robinson,  land  now  in  possession  of 
yt  said  Tucker. 

Taken  from  Annapolis,  Md.,  Patents,  Dating  from  1636: 

(Liber  C.  D.,  1698-1707,  Folio  93.) 

William  Derrumple,  his  Patent  for  160  acres  of  land  called 
"Fellowship,"  Charles  County.  Know  that  in  consideration  that 
William  Derumple,  of  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  hath  due  unto  him 
160  acres  of  land  in  our  Province,  being  due  to  him  by  virtue  of 
Warrent  for  200  acres  of  land  granted  unto  him  24th  Feb.  1701,  as 
appears  in  our  Land  Office  on  conditions  of  Plantation  of  our  records 
bearing  date  15th  April,  1684,  as  upon  Record,  as  made  in  our  Land 
Office.  We  therefore  grant  unto  him  William  Derumple,  all  that 
tract  of  land  called  "Fellowship,"  in  Calvert  Co.,  west  side  of 
Chesapeak  Bay,  a  little  to  the  southward  of  Parkers  Creek,  in  the 
woods.  Beg.  at  the  south  west  bounds  of  Georges  Chance,  formerly 
laid  out  for  John  Gray,  now  in  possession  of  Mr.  Richard  Jones, 
being  also  in  the  line  of  land  called  "Lower  Bennett,"  now  in  pos- 
session of  Capt.  Francis  Mauldon,  &c.,  (Bounds  here  given.)  Cer- 
tificate of  survey  taken  out  and  returned  into  Land  Office  28th 
Feb.  1701  &c. 

To  have  and  to  hold  unto  William  Derrumple  &c.,  as  of  our 
Manor  of  Calverton,  in  common  Scossage,  by  feealty  only,  for  all 
manner  of  services.  Yielding  &  paying  a  yearly  rent  at  the  Cittie  of 
St.  Marries,  at  the  two  usual  feasts.  Viz.,  of  Annunciation  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel,  in  equal 
payments  with  interest  of  6s.  5d.  in  silver  or  gold.  Witness  our 
hand  10th  Nov.  1703. 

Certificate  of  Survey  (Liber  DD  No.  5,  Folio  228). 

William  Derumple  Certificate  of  for  100  acres,  called  "Derum- 
ples  Hazard."  Anril  4th,  1703.  By  Warrent  for  100  acres  of  land 
granted  William  Derumple,  of  Calvert  Co.,  14th  inst.  I  have  laid  out 
for  said  Derumple,  all  that  tract  of  land  called  "Derumples  Hazard." 
in  Calvert  County  on  East  side  of  Patuxent  River,  between  the 
Branches  of  Fishing  Creek,  from  the  Bay  westward  of  creek,  from 
the  river  in  the  woods.  Beg.  at  the  North  East  bi'anches  and  a 
bounded  white  oak  of  the  land  laid  out  for  one  Kemp,  and  now  in 
possession  of  George  Lingan  &c..  by  "Swinsins  Rest,"  in  possession 
of  Richard  Rake,  and  the  land  of  Robert  Cover,  called  Govers  Expe- 
dition as  also  the  land  o*'  Richard  Hall,  called  "Aldermanson."  and 
land  of  Thomas  Cox,  called  "Coxes  Chance,"  Said  land  I  have  laid 
out  for  100  acres. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RLCORDS  3bi 

(Annapolis  Patents,  Liber  P.  L.  No.  2,  Folio  13.) 

William  Derumple  Patent  for  100  acres  of  land. 

Charles  &c.  Know  ye  that  for  and  in  Consideration  that  William 
Derumple  of  Calvert  County,  hath  due  him  100  acres  of  land  by 
virtue  of  Warrent  granted  14th  April  1703,  as  expressed  in  our  Con- 
ditions of  Planting,  dated  5th  April  1684,  with  such  alterations  made 
4th  Dec.  1696. 

We  doe  grant  unto  said  William  tract  of  land  called  "Derumple 
Hazard,"  in  Calvert  County  on  East  side  Patuxent  River,  between 
branches  of  Fishing  Creek,  from  ye  Bay  and  Wadsworth  Creek,  from 
the  river  in  ye  woods.  Beg.  at  ye  East  bound  tree  of  land  laid  out 
for  one  Kemp,  now  in  possession  of  George  Lingan  (bounds  here 
given),  bounding  on  "Swinsons  Rest,"  possessed  by  Richard  Rake, 
and  land  of  Robert  Cover,  Jr.,  called  Covers  expedition  and  Richard 
Hall  land  called  "Aldermanson,"  and  the  land  of  Thomas  Cox.  called 
"Coxes  Chance." 

As  by  Certificate  of  survey  17th  April  1703,  &c. 

To  have  and  to  hold  to  said  William  &c.,  in  common  and  free 
soccage,  by  feealty.  Yielding  and  paying  unto  our  agent  at  the 
cittie  of  St.  Micaals  ye  archangel  in  two  equal  payments  4s.  in 
silver  or  gold. 

Witness  our  hand  of  our  trusty  and  well  beloved  Coll.  Henrv 
Darnell,  1st  Aug.  1706. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  HI,  Folio  470,  1743-44.) 

29th  March,  1744,  I  .lohn  Dorrumple,  of  Calvert  Co.,  wills  my 
body  shall  be  Buried  at  my  plantation  on  St.  Leonards  Creek,  near 
my  former  wife. 

-Wills  daughter  Betty  negroes  Bess,  and  Hannah. 

Wills  daughter  Rebecca  negroes  Moll  and  Nansey. 

Wills  wife  and  daughters  Betty  and  Rebecca,  tract  of  land  I 
now  dwell  on  called  "Foxes  Road,"  lying  on  East  side  of  Borrow 
Cliffts  Mill  branch,  containing  150  acres,  during  their  or  either  of 
their  natural  life,  and  after  their  decease  to  my  son  John. 

Wills  son  John  and  William  land  lying  on  St.  Leonards  Creek, 
on  west  side  called  "Borrows  Cliffts,"  Mill  Branch,  Tract  of  land 
called  "Hop  at  a  Venture,"  containing  150  acres,  equally.  But  in 
case  John  recovers  tract  of  land  I  have  in  Baltimore  and  Calvert 
Counties, — then  my  will  is  that  son  William  shall  have  the  land  I 
will  to  my  son  John. 

My  father  William  Dorrumple,  in  his  life  time  was  lawfully 
seized  of  several  tracts  of  land  in  Calvert  &  Baltimore  Counties,  of 
a  good  size.  One  of  which  tracts  lying  in  Baltimore  Co.,  called 
"Novascotia."  One  in  Calvert  County,  whereon  my  father  dwelt 
called  Magruder.  with  other  tracts  in  Calvert  Co.,  whereof  at  this 
time  is  to  me  unknown,  and  being  in  debt  to  John  Brown,  of  London, 
merchant,  a  considerable  sum  of  money,  my  father  left  the  same 
to  Brown,  to  Better  security,  and  did  make  a  mortgage  of  all  said 
lands  for  the  term  of  99  vears.  as  by  deed  of  Mortgage  recorded  in 
Liber  L,  Calvert  Co.  As  the  said  deed  of  Mortgage  was  not  recorded 
in  Baltimore  Co.,  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  Learned  at  Law,  that  the 
said  land  called  "Novascotia"  is  in  no  way  Bound  by  said  Mortgage. 

Wills  that  wife  shall  have  care  of  daughter  Rebecca  untill  she 
is  16. 

Wills  rest  of  estate  to  children  John,  William,  Betty  &  Rebecca. 

Appoints  wife  Eleanor  Dorrimiple  and  son  John  executors. 

John  Dorrumple.  seal. 
Witnesses,  Gideon  Turner, 

Edmond   Hungerford.  Probated   April   28th,   1744. 

(Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  29,  1754-1765,  Folio  525.) 

I  Eleanor  Dorrumple,  of  Calvert  Co..  Simstres,  wills  my  grand 

dau.ghter  Eleanor  Eltt.  negroes  Paee  &  Patt.  two  cows  and  calves.  &c. 
Wills  grand  daughter  Mary  Eltt.  negroes  Jane  &  Dobbin. 


364  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Wills  grand  daughter  Ann  Eltt,  negro  Sue. 
Wills   rest   of  my   estate   after  my   son   Benjamin   Eltt   death 
to   my   grand   children   Rebeckah   &   Benjamin   Eltt,   Jr.,   Appoints 
son  Benjamin  Eltt  executor. 

Eleanor  Dorrumple,  seal. 
Dated  30th  Aug.  1755. 
Witnesses,  Jacob  Bourne, 

Eliza.  Breeden.  Probated  Sept.  15th,  1755. 

(Taken  from  Early  Settlers  in  Maryland,  dating  from  1636.) 

(Liber  2,  Folio  199.) 

William  Kent  Demands  50  acres  of  land  for  Transporting  Ann 
Kent  his  wife,  Anno  1653,  and  100  acres  more  being  assigned  him 
by  James  More,  and  William  Simpson. 

Warrent  issued  to  lay  out  for  William  Kent  150  acres  of  land 
Returned  30th  April. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  200.) 

Henry  Kent  Demands  50  acres  of  land  for  his  own  Trans- 
portation, hither  to  inhabit. 

Warrent  issued  to  lay  out  for  Henry  Kent  50  acres  of  land 
Returned  30th  April  1658. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  203.) 

George  Whittle,  Demands  for  himself,  James  Verlin,  Francis 
Wood,  &  Henry  Kent,  for  transporting  into  this  province  to  inhabit. 

The  Warrent  for  Henry  Kent  for  50  acres  of  land  dated  5th 
Oct.  1658,  Returned  30th  April  following. 

(Liber  2,  Folio  197.) 

James  Humbles  and  William  Kent  Demands  each  of  them  50 
acres  of  land  according  to  his  Lordship's  Instruction,  12th  Nov. 
1656. 

(Liber  A.  B.  H.,  Folio  357.) 

Tobias  Norton,  having  now  bearing  by  the  prepix,  brought  into 
this  province  persons  to  inhabit,  his  title  to  300  acres  of  land  which 
should  be  surveyed  near  the  mouth  of  Patuxent  river,  for  trans- 
porting himself,  last  June,  and  Francis  Kent  his  servant  this 
month,  100  acres  of  land,  and  150  acres  assigned  him  from  William 
Howes,  &  Ann  his  wife,  15th  Dec.  1653. 

(Liber  6,  Folio  10.) 

Henry  Mitchell  Enters  these  rights  for  land,  Viz.  Charles 
Adders,  Elizabeth  Kent,  Moses  Witt,  John  Wall,  Philip  Purges, 
Francis  Wast,  John  Boone,  &  Elizabeth  Sparrow,  to  inhabit. 

Warrent  issued  to  survey  and  lay  out  250  acres  of  land  April, 
1663. 

(Liber  7,  Folio  563.) 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  I  Henry  Kent,  of  the 
Clifts  (in  Calvert  County,  Md.)  assign  over  unto  John  Boundson, 
all  my  right  for  land  of  these  ten  persons  as  Witnes  my  hand  7th 
Dec.  1664,  as  following,  Henry  Kent,  Thomesin  Kent,  William 
Young,  George  Young,  John  Kent,  Henry  Kent,  Thomas  Kent,  Wil- 
liam James,  John  Protnaer,  and  Mary  Clark. 

his 
Witneses,  P.  Blackwood,  Henry  Kent,  seal. 

John   Ecloud.  mark 

(Liber  15,  Folio  322.) 

3rd  April  1675,  Francis  Hopkins,  proved  his  right  to  land  for 
Transporting  27  persons,  (names  given)  into  this  province  to 
inhabit.    One  of  whom  was  named  George  Kent. 


iVlARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  365 

(Liber  7,  Folio  560.) 

March  19th,  1678,  Capt.  Francis  Partis,  commander  of  the  ship, 
Merchants  Consent,  of  London,  made  oath  that  the  36  named 
persons  were  transported  in  said  ship  of  this  date  (names  all 
given)  one  of  whom  was  Mary  Kent.  Capt.  Partis  assigned  his 
right  to  land  to  John  Lewellen. 

(Liber  11,  Folio  265.) 

March  9th,  1667,  Thomas  Harwood,  master  of  the  ship  Thomas 
&  Mary,  do  assign  unto  Jerome  Whits,  of  St.  Marys  Co.,  Maryland, 
all  my  right  &  title  due  me  for  transporting  the  following  persons. 
Viz.  Elizabeth  Johnson,  John  Tills  &  Richard  Dawson,  John  Rich- 
ardson, William  Farbuson,  and  Francis  Kent. 

Thomas   Harwood. 
(Liber  12,  Folio  332.) 

Oct.  2nd,  1669,  Came  Robert  Kent,  of  Kent  County  Maryland, 
and  proved  his  right  to  100  acres  of  land  for  his  time  &  service 
performed,  and  for  transporting  Jane  Kent  his  wife  into  this 
province. 

Warrent  issued  for  100  acres  to  be  returned  Jan.  next. 

(Liber  12,  Folio  189.) 

John  Allen,  of  London,  merchant,  proved  March  1st,  1668,  in 
common  form  in  Charles  Co.  his  right  to  land  for  transporting 
19  persons  (names  of  all  given),  into  this  province  to  inhabit. 
One  of  whom  was  Robert  Kent. 

(Liber  10,  Folio  558.) 

William  Elliott  of  Kent,  in  Maryland,  demands  land  for  trans- 
porting Thomas  Kent,  John  Brown,  and  Robert  Apostle,  in  the  year 
1666.    Date  of  this  demand  May  25th,  1667. 

(Liber  5,  Folio  411.) 

Francis  Rigg,  demands  land  according  to  the  assignment  for 
transporting  16  persons  (names  of  all  given)  into  this  province 
to   inhabit,   one   of  whom  was  Walter  Kent. 

Warrent   issued   to   Francis  Rigg,   for   800   acres   of  land   14th 
Jan.  1663. 
(Taken  from  Annapolis  Wills,  Liber  14,  Folio  629.) 

I  Absolam  Kent  of  Calvert  County,  Md.  planter,  wills  my 
daughter  Priscilla  Wilson,  two  Ewes. 

Wills  my  daughter  Mary  Kent,  my  negro  called  Charles. 

Wills  my  son  William  Kent,  negro  man,  furniture  and  stock 
named. 

Wills  my  daughter  Grace  Kent,  negro  Mingoe,  &  stock  named 
at  16  years  of  age,  or  on  the  day  of  marriage,  which  shall  hapen 
first. 

Wills  my  son  Henry  Kent,  negro  Man  Sam,  furniture,  and 
stock  named.     Also  5  pounds,  when  he  is  18  years  of  age. 

Wills  residue  of  estate  to  wife  Mary  Kent,  and  appoints  her 
executrix.     Dated  3rd  June,  1718. 
Witnesses,  Richard  Hailing,  Absolam  Kent,  seal. 

George  Lawrence.  Probated  28th  July,  1718. 

(Liber  30.  Folio  606.) 

I  Elizabeth  Kent,  of  galvert  County  Md.  wills  my  daughter 
Eleanor  Nanswearinger,  one  shilling. 

Wills  grand  son  James  Beyn  one  heifer  when  he  is  21  years 
of  age. 

Wills   daughter   Elizabeth   Byn,   one   shilling. 

Wills  my  son  Absolam  Kent,  all  the  rest  of  my  estate,  and 
appoints  him   executor.     Dated   26th   Jan.    1758. 

Witnesses,  James  Henshaw,  her 

John  Henshaw,  Elizabeth     Kent,  seal. 

Probated  Dec.  16th.  1758.  mark 


366  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Liber  11,  1701-1703,  Folio  226.) 

Know  all  men  that  I  Henry  Kent  of  Calvert  Co.  Md.  planter, 
wills  son  Henry  Kent,  70  acres  of  land,  which  lyeth  to  the  side  of 
John  Grays  land,  and  called  Rockhould.  No  administrator  named. 
Dated  1st  May  1677. 

Witnesses,  Henry  Baronet,  his 

John  Bowen,  Henry  Kent,  seal. 

Cornelius  Johnson.  mark 

Probated  Aug.  22nd,  1677. 

(Liber  4,  1682-1686,  Folio  176.) 

Henry  Kent  of  Calvert  Co.  Md.  wills  daughter  Elizabeth  a  man 
servent,  when  she  is  16  years  of  age. 

Wills  daughter  Mary  Kent,  man  servent  when  at  age  of  16 
years. 

Wills  stock  to  three  daughters  (the  last  one  not  named),  when 
at  the  age  of  16  years,  or  day  of  marriage. 

Wills  land  goods  &  chatties,  to  wife  (not  named)  as  she  may 
think  fit  to  use  them. 

Appoints  John  Kent,  Francis  Freeman,  Francis  Maulding  & 
George  Young  as  executors,  and  to  look  after  my  daughters. 

Dated  2nd  April  1685.  his 

Witnesses,  John  Hance.  Henry  Kent,  seal. 

Robert  Freeman.  mark 

Probated  March  6th,  1685. 

(Liber  11,  1701-1703,  Folio  361.) 

The  Verball  will  of  William  Osburne.  Then  came  Jacob 
Thomas,  Thomas  Evratty  &  Ann  Fears,  and  made  oath  to  the  will 
of  William  Osbourne,  late  of  Calvert  Co.  Md.  of  Jan.  2nd. 

Wills  Mary  Brashier,  of  Prince  Georges  Co.  Md.  the  wife  of 
Xpher  Ellis,  all  personal  estate.  No  Probate  entered.  Date  Nov. 
4th  1702. 

(Liber  20,  1730-1734,  Folio  712.) 

John  Kent,  of  Calvert  Co.  wills  son  John  Kent,  all  land  I  possess 
in  the  world.  Also  3  negroes,  he  to  pay  to  Rev.  Johnathn  Cay, 
the  mortgage  I  owe. 

Wills  that  Robert  Young,  Ellis  Slater,  Absolam  Kent,  and  my 
brother  take  care  of  the  estate  of  son  John  Kent,  until  of  age. 
No  executor  named.     Dated  24th  April,  1733. 

Witnesses,  Isaac  Freeman,  his 

Francis  Stalling,  John  Kent,  seal. 

John  Grimes.  mark 

Probated  Aug.  1st,  1733. 

(Liber  33,  1764-1765.  Folio  243.) 

I  John  Kent,  of  Ann  Arundell  Co.  Md.  will  dated  6th  June 
1759,  wills  son  John  Kent  112  acres  of  land  in  Frederick  Co.  Md. 
called  Chance. 

Wills  youngest  son  Daniel  Kent,  land  called  Kents  Chance, 
70  acres,  also  30  acres,  which  adjoins  Kents  Chance,  called  Chance. 

Wills  daughter  Elizabeth  50  acres  upon  Severn  river,  Ann 
Arundell  Co.  Appoints  son  John  Kent  executor.  Dated  April  6th, 
1765. 

Witnesses,  John  Chisholm,  •  John  Kent,  seal. 

William  Scott, 
John  Elson.  Probated  14th  May,  1765. 

(Liber  34,  1766,  Folio  254.) 

I  John  Kent,  of  Annapolis,  Ann  Arundel  Co.  wills  Henry  Caton, 
of  Annapolis,  all  my  estate,  and  appoints  him  executor. 

Dated  17th  Sept.  1766. 
Witness,  Jane  Meluny,  John  Kent,  seal. 

Probated  Nov.  5th,  1766. 


MxARYLANl)  COLONIAL  RECORDS  367 

(Liber  41,  1776-1777,  Folio  231.) 

I  Joseph  Kent  of  Calvert  Co.  Md.  wills  lands  called  Spittle, 
and  addition  to  Spittle,  be  sold  to  pay  my  debts. 

Wills  son  Daniel  Kent  land  called  Timberwell,  if  Daniel  should 
die,  then  half  the  land  to  go  to  grand  son  Joseph  Hickman,  and 
the  other  half  to  my  daughter  Margarett.  She  to  have  negro  and 
furniture. 

Wills  daughter  Ann,  negro  and  furniture. 

Wills  daughter  Elizabeth  Asque,  negro. 

Wills  son  Daniel  Kent  negro  and  furniture. 

Wills  residue  of  estate  to  son  Daniel,  and  daughters  Mar- 
garett, Elizabeth  &  Ann.  Appoints  son  Daniel  Kent  executor. 
Dated  Sept.  2nd,  1776. 

Witnesses,  James  Gibson,  Joseph  Kent,  seal. 

Daniel  Filbons, 
Newman  Stalling.  Probated  Nov.  7th,  1776. 

(Liber  2,  1674-1704,  Polio  130.) 

I  William  Kent,  of  Calvert  Co.,  Md.  Wills  mother  all  personal 
estate  in  this  province,  and  in  Old  England. 

Wills  that  eldest  daughter,  which  is  now  possessed  with  a 
Husband,  shall  have  my  dwelling  plantation,  and  that  my  daughter 
Martha  shall  have  100  acres  of  land  adjoining  .John  Jervis,  & 
Richard  Stalling. 

Wills  Thomas  Crowder  one  heifer. 

Wills  that  Capt.  John  Cobreath,  John  Hunt,  &  Richard  Stalling, 
be  my  Trustees  to  see  that  my  will  is  executed. 

Dated  9th  Dec.  1680. 
Witnesses,  John  Sunderland,  William  Kent,  seal 

Peter  Brown.  Probated  26th  Jan.   1681. 

(Liber  19,  1726-1730,  Folio  80.) 

William  Kent,  of  Calvert  Co.  planter,  wills  son  Joseph  Kent, 
part  of  land  called  Timber  Well,  that  was  granted  unto  me  by  my 
Grand  father  William  Wadsworth.  It  being  plantation  where  John 
Dally  now  dwells.    Also  negro. 

Wills  Richard  Deale,  who  married  Martha  Bowling,  daughter 
of  John  Bowling,  part  of  land  called  Timber  Well. 

My  wife  Elizabeth  Kent,  is  now  big  with  child,  that  said  child 
shall  have  property  named.  That  should  wife  Elizabeth  die  then 
my  mother-in-law  Francis  Wilson,  should  care  for  the  child. 

Appoints  brother  in-law  John  Veach  Guardian  for  son  John 
Kent. 

Wills  residue  to  wife  Elizabeth  Kent,  and  appoints  her  exe- 
cutrix.    Dated  28th  Dec.  1726. 

Witnesses,  Sam.  Galloway,  William  Kent,  seal. 

Richard  Stalling.  Probated  27th  Feb.  1726-7. 

(Liber  24,  1719-1721,  Folio  395.) 

John  Tucker,  Administration  Bond,  in  common  form,  by  Jan- 
nett  Tucker,  his  Administratrix,  with  John  Dorrumple,  and  Wil- 
liam Smith,  her  securities,  in  the  sum  of  sixty  pounds  sterling. 

Dated  21st  June  1721. 

(Annapolis  Accounts,  Liber  4,  1721-1723,  Folio  71.) 

Calvert  County,  Md.  This  accountant  Jannett  Tucker,  admin- 
istrator of  John  Tucker  late  of  Calvert  County,  deceased. 

This  accountant  charges  herself  with  all  the  Goods  &  Chatties 
of  her  deceased  husband's  estate  as  it  aiipeared  in  an  Inventory 
Exhibited  into  this  office,  of  Probate.     Amounting  to  34.  .  16.  .  0. 

And  hereby  prays  allowances  for  debts  paid,  amounting  to 
22.  .  01.  .  3.     Balance  due  the  estate,  10.  .  11.  .  5. 

18th  March  1722,  Then  came  Jennette  Tucker,  and  made  oath 
that  this  account  was  correct  just  and  true. 

Wm.  Smith,  Dep.  Corns. 


368  '      MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(Annapolis  Inventories,  Liber  25,  1721-1722,  Folio  94.     (Should  have 

been  the  second  entry.) 

Nov.  26th,  1722.  The  following  Proceedings  from  Calvert 
County,  by  William  Smith,  Dep.  Comys. 

John  Tuckers  Administration  by  Jannette  Tucker,  his  admin- 
istratrix. Which  proceedings  Bond  is  admitted  to  be  filed  with 
other  proceedings. 

(Annapolis  Accounts,  Liber  4,   1721-1723,  Folio  220.) 

The  additional  account  of  John  Kent  and  Jennette  his  wife 
administrators  of  John  Tucker,  late  of  Calvert  County   Maryland. 

These  accountants  charges  themselves  with  10..   11..   5. 

They  crave  allowinces  for  payments  made,  one  oi  which  was 
the  note  of  John  Dorrumple.  of  550  lbs.  Tobacco. 

Another  charge  was  to  Richard  Tucker,  for  funeral  expences, 
3.  .  9.  .  9,  with  other  charges  amount  to  10.  .   18.  .   0. 

This  estate  over  paid  1  pound  8s. 
■  20th  Aug.   1722,  Then  came  the  above  accountants  John  Kent 
and   Jannette   Kent,    his   wife   and   prayed   the    account   should   be 
passed,  which  was  passed  by  Court. 

Wm.  Smith,  Dep.  Comys. 

(Annapolis  Inventories,  Liber  18,  1734,  Folio  31.) 

Calvert  County,  An  Inventory  of  the  goods  and  chatties  of 
John  Kent,  deceased,  appraised  in  current  money,  5th  Nov.  1733, 
consisting  of  stock,  furniture  R.,  amounting  to  140.  .  12.  .  8. 

The  principal  Creditors  were  Benjamin  Johns,  Richard  and 
Samuel  Johns. 

The  nearest  Kin  were  Absolom  (his  mark)  Kent,  and  Eliza- 
beth (her  mark)  Stennett. 

Came  Jannette  Kent  administratrix  of  John  Kent,  and  made 
oath  &c.  that  this  was  a  true  and  correct  Inventory  of  the  estate 
of  John  Kent,  of  all  goods  and  chatties  that  come  into  her  hands. 

Gabriel  Parker,  Dep.  Comys. 

(Liber  12,  1733-1734,  Folio  513.) 

The  account  of  Jannett  Kent  administratrix  of  John  Kent,  late 
of  Calvert  County,  deceased. 

This  accountant  charges  herself  with  the  inventory  of  goods 
and  chatties,  amounting  to  140..    12..    8... 

She  craves  allowances  for  sundry  disbursements,  amounting  to 
54..    2..    5..,  leaving  a  balance  due  the  estate  of  86..    10..    3. 

June  24th.  1734.  Came  the  within  accountant  Jannett  Kent,  and 
made  oath  on  the  holy  evangelist  that  the  account  is  true  as  pro- 
duced in  the  Prerogative  Court. 

Gabriel  Parker,  Com. 

(Taken  from  Christ  Church  Parish  Records,  Calvert  County,  Mary- 
land.) 

John  Kent  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Dare,  July  6th,  1758. 

Isaac  Kent,  son  of  the  above  was  born  July  19th,  1759. 

Kesah  Kent,  daughter  of  the  above  was  born  Dec.  18th,  1760. 

John  Kent,  son  of  the  above  was  born  Sept.   6th,  1762. 

Richard  Kent,  son  of  the  above  was  born  Oct.  15th,  1764. 

Joseph  Kent,  son  of  the  above  was  born  Oct.  30th.  1766. 

Jennett  Kent,  daughter  of  the  above  was  born  Nov.  27th,  1768. 

Gideon  Dare  Kent,  son  of  the  above  was  born  Sept.  16th,  1770. 

Isaac  Kent  and  Rebecca  Kent,  son  and  daughter,  John  Kent  and 
Jannett  Kent  was  born  Dec.  22nd,  1731. 

Thamasin  Kent,  daughter  of  John  and  Mary  Kent  was  born  Oct. 
17th,  1705. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  369 

Thamason  Kent,  daughter  of  John  Kent  and  Jannett  Kent  was 
born   Dec.   30th,   1722. 

Jane  Kent,  daughter  of  John  Kent  and  Jane  Kent,  born  July 
30th,   1724. 

Grace  Tucker,  daughter  of  Thomas  Tucker  and  Rebeckah 
Tucker,   born  Feb.   12th,   1714. 

John  Tucker,  son  of  James  Tucker  and  Sarah  Tucker,  born 
July  18th,  1735. 

Priscilla  Tucker,  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Rebeckah  Tucker, 
born  Marth  8th,  1711. 

John  Derrumple  and  Grace  Constable  were  married  July  10th, 
1718. 

John    Derrumple    and    Ellinor    Allen    were    married    Feb 

1734. 

(C).  RALPH^  CRABB.  as  son  of  Henry^  Crabb. 

Frederick  County  Debt  Book  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  shows  "Mr. 
Crabb"  to  have  had  tract  of  land  "Deer  Park,"  470  acres  and  others  in 
1753,  but  in  1755  and  later  this  was  in  the  name  of  "Jeremiah  Crabb." 

Priscilla  Crabb  (widow  of  Ralph-)  owned  "Eslington,"  390  acres  in 
years  1754  to  1766.  Names  of  HENRY  Crabb,  Edward  and  Thomas 
Crabb  appear  in  the  same  ownership  during"  same  year. 

(D.)   WILLIAMS. 

The  following-  Williams  items  appear  in  The  Maryland  Calendar  of 
Wills,  (By  Jane  Baldwin.  Volume  III.  for  period  1635  to  1713.) 

William  Williams,  son  of  Edward  Williams,  devisee  under  will  of 
Richard  Smith  of  Charles  County,  dated  Nov.  25th,  1662  and  probated 
Jan.  2nd.  1662. 

William  Williams,  witness  to  will  of  William  Boss,  dated  Dec.  14th, 
1684  and  probated  Jan.  13th,  1684. 

Edward  Williams,  witness  to  will  of  William  Pinner,  Charles  County, 
dated  Nov.  10th,  1684,  and  probated  June  17th,  1685. 

Idem,  witness  to  will  of  John  Morgan,  Cecil  County,  dated  Feb.  23rd, 
1675,  and  probated  June  20th,  1676. 

William  Williams,  witness  to  will  of  Michael  Cranley,  Calvert  County, 
dated  Sept.  8th,  1691,  and  probated  June  10th,  1693. 

Edward  Williams,  mentioned  in  Will  of  Robert  Simson,  Somerset 
County,  dated  Nov.  22nd.  1700,  and  probated  Dec.  18th,  1700.  as  having 
received  patent  to  100  acres,  "Betty's  Nest,"  therein  devised  by  testator. 

William  Williams,  Jr.,  witness  to  Will  of  John  Jenkins.  Calvert 
County,  dated  May  24th,  1703,  and  probated  January  4th.  1703.  Eliza- 
beth Ireland  also  a  witness. 

Idem,  executor  and  residuary  legatee  under  will  of  Elizabeth  Ire- 
land. Calvert  County,  dated  Sept.  30.  1703.  and  probated  Oct.  11th,  1703. 


370  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Edward  Williams,  witness  to  will  of  John  Taylor.  Dorchester  County, 
dated  Nov.  17th,  1705,  and  probated  Feb.  4th,  1705-6. 

Idem,  planter,  Talbot  County,  will  dated  Dec.  24th,  1708,  and  pro- 
bated March  15th,  1708.  Names  wife  Elizabeth,  sons,  Edward,  James, 
Samuel  and  daughters,  Sarah  and  child  unnamed. 

John  Ireland,  witness  to  will  of  Margaret  Penroy,  Cecil  County,  dated 
March  12th,  1695,  and  probated  Nov.  29th,  1676. 

( E )    BCRRELL 

The  following  Eurrell  items  appear  in  The  Maryland  Calendar  of 
Wills,  (By  Jane  Baldwin,  V^olume  III.  for  period  1635  to  1713.) 

Robert  Burle,  Anne  Arundel  County ;  will  dated  Aprtl  25,  1672,  and 
probated  June  27th.  1676.  Mentions  son  John,  (deceased)  Stephen. 
Robert  (deceased)  and  daughters  Rebecca.  Susanne,  Mary  and  Eliza, 
wife  Mary,  deceased. 

Stephen  Burle,  Anne  Arundel  County:  will,  dated  Jan.  1st,  1683  and 
probated  March  31st,  1684.  Mentions  sons  Stephen  "and  heirs,"  John, 
"and  heirs,"  daughters,  Sarah,  Mary  and  Blanche,  and  wife,  Blanche. 

Richard  Burlcy  (Burle),  witness  to  will  of  William  Husculah,  St. 
Mary's  County,  dated  Dec.  29th,  1693,  and  probated  May  29th.  1695. 

John  Burle  and  Sarah  Burle  were  legatees  under  will  of  Edmond 
Duncalfe  of  Anne  Arundel  County,  dated  Feb.  16th.  1697-8. 

Proves  Burrell.  executor  and  sole  legatee  under  will  of  Patience  Bur- 
kett,  dated  Aug.  12th,  1698.  and  probated  Sept.  17th.  1698. 

(F)  SLYE  OR  SLY. 

The  following  Slye  items  appear  in  The  Maryland  Calendar  of  Wills, 
(By  Jane  Baldwin,  III  Volume,  for  period.  1635-1713.) 

Robert  Slye,  St.  Clements  Manor,  St.  Mary's  County.  Will  dated 
Jan.  18,  1670,  and  probated  March  13,  1670.  Names  wife,  Susannah, 
sons  Gerard.  Robert  and  daughters  Eliza  and  Frances. 

Robert  Slye,  St.  Mary's  County :  Will  of  date  April  18th.  1698,  and 
probated  Oct.  12th,  1698.  Names  wife,  Priscilla  and  children  John, 
Judith.  Susanna  and  Sarah. 

Clement  Slye,  and  daughters,  Mary  and  Elizabeth  mentioned  in  will 
of  Edward  Turner  of  St.  Mary's  County,  dated  Dec.  26.  1693.  Gerard 
Slye  a  witness  to  will  of  Eliza  Diggs,  widow,  Charles  County,  dated 
Sept.  30th.  1705,  and  probated  June  17.  1710. 


MARYLAND  COLONIAL  RECORDS  371 

(G.)    PATTISON. 

The  following^  Pattison  items  appear  in  The  Maryland  Calendar  of 
Wills.  (By  Jane  Baldwin,  Volume  IH,  for  period  1635  to  1713.) 

James  Pattison,  executor  under  will  of  John  Askins,  dated  May  14th, 
1680,  and  probated  July  3rd,  1680. 

James  Pattison  of  St.  Mary's  County,  Will  dated  Sept.  23rd,  1697, 
and  probated  April  1st,  1698.     No  children. 

Thomas  Pattison,  Sr.,  James  Island,  Dorchester  County,  Will  dated 
Feb.  1699  and  probated  April  10th,  1701.  Named  children,  James. 
Joseph,  Priscilla,  Eliza,  Robson,  Jane  Lenna,  Sarah  and  Thomas  ;  and  wife 
Ann. 

Ann  Pattison,  widow  of  above.  Will  dated  Jan.  21st.  1701,  and  pro- 
bated Feb.  27th,  1702. 

(H.)  HELLEN. 

The  following  Hellen  items  appear  in  the  Maryland  Calendar  of 
Wills,  (By  Jane  Baldwin,  III  Volume,  for  period,  1635  to  1713.) 

David  Hellen,  Jr.,  John  and  Penelope  Hellen,  named  as  "god-child" 
in  will  of  John  Smith,  Calvert  County,  dated  April  19th,  1698,  and  pro- 
bated Aug.  1st,  1698. 


i| 


XVI. 


PRINCE    GEORGE    COUNTY,    MARYLAND 


ONTIGUOUS  to  and  intimately  associated  with  the 
early  history  of  Calvert  County,  Prince  George  County 
was  the  residence  of  certain  of  the  ancestral  families, 
and  while  no  discovered  records  exhibit  any  Monnett 
to  have  resided  within  its  borders,  the  "relationship" 
did,  and,  no  doubt,  the  Monnetts  were  in  many  ways 
makers  in  a  co-operative  way  of  this  County's  history, 
as  hidden  or  lost  records  would  show.  Hence,  the 
records  of  this  (A)  County  next  in  order,  which  will  be  supplemented  by 
some  county  records  of  (B)  Cecil,  (C)  Caroline,  (D)  Frederick  and 
(E)  Washington  Counties,  Maryland,  not  necessarily  indicated  in  the  title 
to  this  chapter. 

(A). 

1.  Prince  George  County,  historical  and  descriptive.  Adjoining 
each  other  on  their  border  lines,  in  part,  this  County  and  Calvert  County 
were  each  a  strong  component  part  in  the  Colonial  history  of  Maryland. 
Each  was  settled  independently  of  the  other,  but  from  1700  onward  for 
the  next  one  hundred  years  the  line  of  emigration  in  Maryland  was  from 
the  shore  of  Chesapeake  Bay  westward  in  two  major  directions,  namely: 
over  into  Virginia  and  northwestward  into  the  newer  communities  then 
being  established  in  Maryland  but  a  few  miles  south  of  the  settlements 
of  William  Penn's  Colony.  Prince  George  County  was  created  by  an  act 
of  the  Colonial  Assembly  in  1695.  Some  of  the  old  lands  of  Calvert  were 
included  in  the  new  county  and  carried  their  tenants  into  the  new  division. 
Others  moved  to  other  lands  and  settled  within  Prince  George  County. 
Its  records  are  important  as  relating  solely  to  the  SPRIGG,  HILLEARY, 
CRABB,  and  BURRELL  famihes.  No  Monnett  entries  appear  in  its 
records  at  the  county  seat  at  Upper  Marlboro,  and  as  far  as  known  no 
Monnett  ever  lived  within  the  County.  The  descendants  of  Isaac'^  Mon- 
nett remained  for  the  greater  part  of  a  hundred  years  in  Calvert,  then  the 
branches  scattered  to  Virginia  and  Western  Maryland,  as  will  be  hereafter 
noted.  The  description  of  Calvert  County  is  to  a  degree  quite  the  same 
as  would  be  that  of  Prince  George  County,  if  repeated  and  extended  here. 

2.  Its  records,  civil  and  ecclesiastical.  Civil :  These  are  only  those 
recorded  at  Upper  Marlborough  and  do  not  include  what  appear  in  the 
State  Departments  at  Annapolis  or  in  the  Collections  of  the  Maryland  His- 

372 


V 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  373 

torical  Society  already  presented,  (ante)  under  heading,  "Maryland  Col- 
onial Records."  (1). 

2.     Civil  Records  of  Prince  George  County. 

Records  in  the  offices  of  the  County  Clerk  and  Registrar  of 
Wills,  Probate  Court,  etc. 

Prince  George  County,  Maryland. 
(Deed  Book  C,  page  1.) 
August  Court  1702: 

At  a  Prince  George's  County  Court  held  at  Charleston  ye 

of  August  for  our  Sovereign  Lady  Ann  by  the  Grace  of  ye  Queen  of 
England,  Scotland,  France  and  Ireland  Defender  of  ye  faith  and  by 
her   Majesties  Justices  thereunto   appointed   authorized,   viz: 
Preseiit: 

Coll.  Thomas  Hollyday, 

Mr.  John  Wright, 

Mr.  Robert  Bradley, 

Mr.  William  Hutchinson, 

Mr.  Robert  Tylor, 

Mr.   Samuel  Magruder, 

MR.  THOMAS  SPRIGG, 

Mr.  John  Hawkins, 

Mr.  Robert  Wade. 

(Deed  Book,  Volume  C,  p.  26.) 

"Att  a  Prince  George  County  Court  held  att  Charles  Town  ye 
26"  Day  of  January  1702  for  our  Sovereigns  Lady  Anne  by  the  Grace 
of  God  of  England,  Scottland  ffrance  and  Ireland,  Queen  Defender 
of  ye  ffaithe  &  by  her  Majesties  Jusstices  thereunto  appoynted  and 
authorized,  vizt: 
Present: 

Mr.  William  Hutchinson. 

Mr.  John  Wright, 

Mr.  Robert  Bradley, 

Mr.  Robert  Tyler, 

Mr.   William   Tannyhill, 

Mr.  John  Hawkin, 

Mr.   Robert  Wade, 

Mr.    Samuel   Magruder, 

MR.    THOMAS    SPRIGG, 

Mr.  James  Stoddard. 

Idem,  for  March  Court,  1703. 

(Deed  Book,  Volume  C,  pages  44-45-46.) 

Robert  Tyler  to  Coll.  Henry  Ridgly. 

"MEMORANDUM,  That  ye  within  written  Deed  with  ye  Lands 
Premises  therein  Mentioned  was  before  us  whose  names  are  hore- 
unto  Subscribed  on  the  eight  day  of  March,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1702.    Acknowledged  by  the  within  Robert  Tyler,  etc. 

Samuel  Magruder 

THOMAS  SPRIGG,  JUNIOR 

March  Court,  1708: 

THOMAS  HILLARY  of  Calvert  County,  delivers  this  following 
Survey  with  the  Piatt  anexed  to  be  putt  upon  the  Record  of  this 
County,  as  vizt: 
MARYLAND,  SS: 

Att  ye  R'fequest  of  THOMAS  HILLARY,  Sonn  and  Executor  of 
the  Last  Will  and  Testament  of  THOMAS  HILLARY,  late  of  Callvt 

(1)  The  casual  reader  may  not  desire  to  study  these  minutely,  but  they 
are  inserted  for  the  genealogist  and  future  searcher.  See  foot-note  at  bottom 
of  page — ante. 


.^74 


MONNET    FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


County,  Becs'd,  John  Brooks  have  Surveyed  and  bounded  the  Land 
Called  "the  three  Sisters,"  lying  in  Prince  George  County,  accord- 
ing to  ye  aforesaid  Will,  etc. 

This  is  a  most  interesting  record  and  refers  to  the  somewhat  famous 
"Three  Sisters"  tract  of  land.  A  plat  appears  in  the  record,  somewhat 
crude,  of  course,  but  its  outlines,  etc.,  are  included  here: 


North  550  perches 

John    Hillary    his    part 

Thos.      Hillary 

Coll.        Walter 

Barack        & 

of    ye    land    called    ye 

his      part      as 

Smith,       who 

Thomas      Wil- 

three   Sisters,    contain- 

divided       con- 

purchased     ye 

liams      their 

ing  400  acres. 

taining         240 

Widdow       Eli- 

part     contain- 

acres. 

nor       Hillary's 

ing   200   acres. 

1 

part  and  is  250 

J                                acres. 

(0    ^ 

td  ps 
5-t 


South  550  perches 


(Page  90.) 

"Att  a  Prince  George  County  Court  held  att  Charles  Town  ye 
28th  day  of  March  for  our  Sovereign  Lady  Ann  Queen  of  England, 
Scottland  ffrance  and  Ireland.  Queen  Defender  of  ye  ffaith  By  her 
Majestees  Justices  Thoreunto  Authorized  and  appointed. 

Anno  Q.  E.  Dom.  1704. 
Present 

Mr.  William  Hutcheson, 

Mr.  Robert  Bradley 

Mr.  John  Wright 

Mr.  Robt.  Tyler 

Mr.  William  Tanyhill 

Mr.  Samuel  Magruder 

MR.  THOMAS  SPRIGG 

Mr.  James  Stoddart." 

(Vol.  E.,  p.  198.) 

THOMAS  HILLARY  to  Francis  Wilkinson, 

April  12,  1712: 

"In  the  eleventh  year  of  the  reign  of  our  Sovereign  Lady  Anne 
by  the  Grace  of  God  of  Great  Brittan,  France  and  Ireland  Queen 
Defender  of  the  faith,  &c., 

"All  that  piece  or  parcel  of  Land  lying  in  Calvert  County  called 
"Bradford,"  formerly  purchased  of  George  Hardesty  by  THOMAS 
HILLERY,  Deceased,  dec'd  Father  of  the  said  THOMAS  HILLERY, 
lying  on  the  East  side  of  Pattuxent  River  in  the  woods,  etc.,  150 
acres." 

"April  12,  1712: 

"Then  came  before  us  ELINOR  HILLERY  wife  of  the  said 
THOMAS  HILLERY  and  Acknowledged  the  within  deed  according 
to  law,  before  me,  R.  Bradley." 

(Vol.  0,  p.  224.) 

Henry  Odell  to  Rignal  Odell  &  Thomas  Hillary; 
Bill  of  Sale,  March  24,  1730. 
Negro  &  White  woman. 
(Very  interesting.) 

(Vol.  N.  N.,  p.  94.) 

Bill  of  Sale,  Cart.  etc..  Richard  Cheney  to  Thos.  Hillary. 

(Nov.  28,  1733.) 

Deed  Thomas  Williams  to  Thomas  Hillary  under  will  of  Thos. 
Hillary.     (Latter's  5  sons.)     Tract  of  land  called  "Three  Sisters." 

Witness.  Thomas  Sprigg. 


PRINCE  GKORGK  COUNTY,   MARYLAND  375 

(Volume  TT,  page  55.) 

At  The  Request  of  Thomas  Hillary,  Junr.,  the  following  Bill 
of  Sale  was  recorded  July  2nd,  1763, — "Maryland,  iS'.s'.  Know  all 
Men  by  these  Presents,  that  I  WILLIAM  HILLARY  OF  FRED- 
ERICK COUNTY,  Plantor  for  and  in  Consideration  of  the  Sum  of 
Six  Thousand  Pounds  of  Toba.  to  and  in  hand  paid  before  the 
Ensealing  and  Delivery  of  these  Pi'esents  by  Thomas  Hillary,  Junr., 
do  Hereby  Bargain  and  Sell  unto  the  afd.  Thomas  Hillary  Junr., 
a  Negro  man  Named  Dick  now  in  my  Possession.  To  have  and 
to  hold  the  said  Negro  named  Dick  unto  him  the  said  Thomas 
Hillary,  Junr.,  his  Exct.  Adm.  and  assigns  during  his  Natural 
Life  and  I  do  hereby  Covenant  and  agree  to  and  with  the  said 
Thomas  Hillery,  Junr.,  to  Warrant  and  Defend  the  said  Negro 
Dick  unto  him,  his  Ext.,  Admr..  or  assigns  during  his  Natural 
Life  as  against  all  Manner  of  Persons  Whatsoever.  In  Witness 
Whereof,  I  have  hereunto  Sett  my  hand  and  Seal  this  Second  Day 
of  July,  17fi3. 

WILLIAM  HILLARY. 

Signed,  Sealed  and 

Delivered  in  presence  of 

Thos.  Williams.  Benjamin  Hall. 

(Volume  TT.  p.  603.) 

At  the  i-equest  of  Thomas  Hillary  (son  of  Thos.)  and  Margaret 
to  MY  SON  THOMAS,  All  of  Prince  George  Co.,  1766. 

(Volume  T,  p.  35.) 

At  request  of  Thomas  Hillary,  recorded. 

Thomas  Williams, — Under  Will  &  Testament  of  Thomas  Hillary 
and  to  Dvde  a  Tract  of  land  Called  the  "Three  Sisters,"  (643)  Be- 
tween his  five  sons. 

I  do  hereby  make  over  and  assign  unto  WILLIAM  HILLARY, 
all  that  part  of  the  aforesaid  land,  called  "William's  Lott,"  Begin- 
ning at,  etc. 

Witnesses  the  third  Lein  of  the  Original  tract  called  the  "Three 
Sisters,"  etc.    Nov.  27,  1733. 

Thos.    Sprigg,    Wit. 

(Volume  T.  204.) 

At  the  Request  of  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  the  following  Certi- 
ficate of  a  stray  was  recorded  on  August  23,  1753. 

I  Certify  that  WILLIAM  HILLARY  brought  before  me,  the 
subscribed  a  small  black  Mare  Branded  on  the  near  Shoulder,  thus 
CSa  with  a  small  star  In  her  forehead,  and  about  13  hands 
high,  she  hath  a  young  coalt  that  sucks. 

October  22nd,  1753.  Thos.  Williams. 

( Volume  NN,  p.  306. ) 

Commission,  etc.  Locate  WILLIAM  HILLARY'S  Land  "Three 
Sisters"  (1%  pages,  1754.) 

(Vol.  P.  P.— Page  216.) 

Deed,    WILLIAM    HILLEARY    of    Prince    George    County,    to 
Henry  Hilleary,  Tract  Called,  "William's  Lott,"  Pt.  of  "Three  Sis- 
ters," December  7,  1758. 
Acknowledgement : 

"Came  MARGARET  HILLEARY,  wife  to  sd.  WILLIAM 
HILLEARY." 

(Volume  PP.  page  247.) 

Bill  of  Sale  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  to  Enoch  Macgruder.  2 
Negroes.  Dick  &  young  Dick,  1758. 


376  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

(Volume  PP,  page  249.) 

At  the  Request  of  Margarett  Hilleary,  the  following  Certificate 
was  recorded,   January   25,   1759: 

Prince  George  County,  SS,  I  hereby  Certifye  that  Margaret 
Hilleary  bro't  before  me  a  Sorrel  Bay  horse  taken  up  a  stray, 
branded  on  the  off  buttock,  imperfectly,  a  small  starr,  a  small  starr 
in  his  forehead  &  about  three  or  four  years  old. 

Given  under  my  hand  this  19th  day  January,  1759. 

Jos.  Belt,  Jr. 
(Volume  RR,  page  46.) 

WILLIAM  HILLARY  of  Prince  George  County,  to  Richard 
Henderson,  of  same  place.  Bill  of  Sale,  Two  Negroes: 

A  Negro  man  aged  about  thirty-seven  years,  Named  Wapping, 
and  a  woman  aged  about  seventeen  years  called  Jeane. 

(One  full  page  long.)   Mar.  27,  1760. 
Witness : 

RALPH  CRABB  HILLARY. 

(Volume  TT,  page  339.) 

WILLIAM  HILLARY  of  Frederick  County,  Feb.  14,  1765,  to 
Richard  Henderson,  "All  that  Lot  of  Ground  in  Town  of  Bladen- 
burgh,  in  Prince  George  County." 

Wife,  MARGARET,  Acknowledgement. 
(Volume  CC  2.  page  350.) 

WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  Stray  Record,  May  13,  1777,  Prince 
George  County. 

(Volume  E,  page  332.) 

Daniel  Mariarte  to  Edward  Mariarte,  both  of  Ann  Arundale 
County,  1713,  Tract  called  "Maiden  Dowry,"  in  Prince  George 
County,  700  acres. 

Eleanor  wife  of  Daniel  Mariarte,  Ann  Arundel  Co. 

Edward  Mariarte  to  Francis  Piles,  same  tract  as  above,  Jan- 
uary 4,  1730. 

(Volume  I,  page  215.) 

Request  of  PRISCILLA  CRABB,  following  deed.  Recorded  Oct. 
5,  1740.  Dated  Sept.  27,  1740.  Thomas  Crabb  of  Prince  George 
County,  Gentleman,  &  Priscilla  Crabb  of  same  County,  Gentlewoman, 
Consideration  100  lbs.  sterling.  Land  called  "Deer  Park"  All  in- 
terest of  him,  470  acres.     Thomas  Crabb. 

Also,  Consideration    £100,  Sold: 

"Following  three  Negroes  vitzt,  James  Dick  &  Will,  as  also 
all  his  part  Filial  portion  or  Dividend  of  his  Father,  RALPH 
CRABB,  Deceased  his  personal  estate  now  remaining  in  the  sd. 
Priscilla,  Executrix  of  his  Father's  Estate  her  hands,  as  also  all 
his  part,  portion  or  Dividend  of  his  Brother  Ralph  Crabb,  Deceased. 
His  personal  estate  remaining  in  the  hands  of  the  sd.  Priscilla,  Ex- 
ecutrix, aforesaid." 

(Volume  PP,  page  155.) 

July  15,  1758: 

Between  PRISCILLA  CRABB  of  Prince  George  County,  Widow, 
Late  the  wife  of  RALPH  CRABB  of  the  County  aforesaid.  Gentle- 
man,— deceased — and  Edward  Crabb  one  of  the  sons  of  said  Ralph 
Crabb,— Tract  called  "James  Lott,"— Widow  has  life  estate,— To 
Isaac  Lansdall. 

(2)  William's  Lot. 

(3)  Youngton.  Prince  George  County. 
(Volume  RR,  page  106.) 

Com.  to  Locate,  Priscilla  Crabb's  Tract  "Essington,"  June  9, 
1760.     Jere.  Crabb,  aged  32.     Wit. 

(Volume  E,  page  289.) 

Abraham  Clarke,  to  Ralph  Crabb,  29  July  1713,  Tract  called 
"Essington." 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  377 

(Volume  E,  page  371.) 

Power  of  Attorney.     Dec.   5,   1713. 

Madam  Anne  Millner,  late  wife  and  Administratrix  of  the  Estate 
of  Isaac  Millner,  late  of  London  merchant,  Deceased,  and  Capt. 
Peter  Paggon  of  London  merchant  to  Mr.  Ralph  Crabb  of  the  Pro- 
vince of  Maryland  on  the  Continent  of  America.  Gen.  power, — 
debts,  claims,  etc. 

Witness,  William  Loch, 

Capt.  .Jeremiah  Sampson. 

(Volume  M,  page  13.) 

Ralnh  Crabb,  Deceased,  of  Prince  George  County,  to  .James 
Holmand,  June  28,  1726. 

Gent: 

Valentines  Garden.     Consideration, — 

of  the  other  lands  and  premises,  by  the  said  James  Helmand 
conveyed  to  the  said  Ralph  his  heirs  &  assigns  in  exchange, — 

Acknowledgement,  June  28,  1725. 

Ralph  Crabb  and  Priscilla,  his  wife. 

(Volume  M,  page  439.)     Com.  to  Locate. 

"Essington,"  Whereas,  Henry  Wright,  Thomas  Lancaster  & 
Ralph  Crabb  seized   of  the,  etc.     "Essington." 

"Thomas  Lancaster's  Plantation,"  Dec.  2.  1728. 

(Volume  M,  page  11.) 

James  Helmeand  to  Ralph  Crabb,  Gentlemen  of  Prince  George 
County,    "Two    Brothers,"    Prince    George    County,    June    28,    1726. 

(Volume  M,  page  259.) 

Thomas  Brooke  of  Prince  George  County,  Esq.,  to  Ralph  Crabb, 
of  the  same  place.  Town  of  Nottingham,  to  erect  store-house, 
Feb.  8,  1727. 

(Volume  Q,  page  148.) 

Power  of  Attorney,  Aug.  18,  1718.  Mr.  Thomas  Colmore,  Mer- 
chant, J^ondon, — Wife,  Mrs.  Anne  Colmore,  late  relict  &  Adminis- 
tratrix of  Isaac  Milner,  late  of  London.  Appoint  Mr.  Ralph  Crabb 
Junr.  of  Prince  George  County.     Claims  due  Isaac  Milner. 

(Volume  Q,  page  287.) 

Power  of  Attorney,  John  Poole  of  London  to  Ralph  Crabb.  Pro- 
curation, (int.  Doc),  1729. 

(Volume  TL,  page  406.) 

ALEXANDER  BURRELL,  May  16,  1765,  of  Piscataway.  in 
Prince  George  County,  Publicon.  Tract, — "Littleworth  in  Pisca- 
taway." 

Alexander  Burrell, — Several   conveyances. 

(Volume  A,  page  185.) 

"Know  all  men  by  these  Presents  That  I,  Abell  Bond  of 
London,  Merchant,  being  bound  for  Old  England  about  my  lawful 
occupations  and  being  fully  Sattisfied  of  ye  Fidelity,  Trust  and  Care 
of  THOMAS  SPRIGG,  JUNR..  of  Prince  George's  County,  in  the 
State  of  Maryland,  etc." 

Atty.  to  Collect  Claims,  etc..  Sept.  8,  1699. 

(Volume  A.  page  207.) 

THOMAS  SPRIGG.  SENIOR.  Jan.  4.  1699,  to  Thomas  Burke, 
Northampton,  bv  Pnrigg  Senior,  Acknowledged  before  Robt.  Bradley, 
Mar.  18.  1699.     THO.  SPRIGG,  JUNR. 

(Volume  A.  page  218.) 

JOHN  NUTTHALL  of  Saint  Mary's  Co.,  to  THOMAS  SPRIGG 
JUNR.  of  Prince  George  County.    June  25.  1700. 

Tract  called  "Three  Sisters." 


378  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Bequeathed  by  THOMAS  HILLARY,  late  of  Calvert  Co.,  by  his 
last  will  being  dated  Feb.  2,  1695,  250  acres.  To  his  loving  wife 
ELINOR,  which  said  ELENOR  after  the  Death  of  said  HILLARY, 
Intermarried  with  the  above  named  JOHN  NUTTHALL. 

Eleanor  Nutthall,  Acknowledgement.    (3%   pages  long.) 

(Volume  A,  page  354.) 

John  Nuthall  &  Wife,  Eleanor,  to  Thomas  Sprigg,  Junior,  Mar. 
26,  1700.     (Same  recital  as  last.)     "Three  Sisters." 

(Volume  A,  page  357.) 

March    26,    1700.      Thomas    Sprigg,    Junior,    to    Walter    Smith. 

(Same  recitals  and  land  as  above.) 

Acknowledgement:  Margaret  Sprigg,  wife  of  said  Thomas 
Sprigg,  Junr. 

(Volume  A,  pages  361-363.) 

Thomas  Sprigg  Senior,  to  Sarah  &  John  Pease,  Mar.  16,  1700. 
WHEREAS, — "Caecillus  Calvert,"  Pat.  Mar.  first,  1673,  to  Sprigg, 
Sen.,  Northampton,  Calvert  County,  now  in  Prince  George  County. 
325  acres. 

(Volume  C,  page  206.) 

Charles  Calvert  to  Thomas  Sprigg,  appointed  Atty.  (%  page). 
"My  well  beloved  Cousen,  Mr.  Thomas  Sprigg  of  Prince  George 
County,  etc.     Oct.  31,  1707.      (Order  copy.) 

(Volume  E,  page  441.) 

Thomas  Sprigg,  Sr.,  to  Thomas  Jr. 

Deed  of  Gift,  "to  my  son  Thomas,"  1714. 

(Volume  E,  page  578.) 

Coll.  Thomas  Sprigg  to  Archibald  Edmonston,  Nov.  2,  1716. 
"Between  Coll.  Thomas  Sprigg  of  Prince  George  County  in  the 
Province  of  Maryland,  on  the  one  party  and  Capt.  Archibald  Ed- 
monston of  the  same  County  and  Province  of  my  Gentl.,  on  the  other 
party." 

"Bear  Garden." 

Ack:  Nov.  2,  1716.  "Then  came  the  within  married  Thomas 
Sprigg,  and  Margarett,  his  wife,  and  acknowledged  the  within  deed 
according  to  law. 

Wit:     Robt.  Tayler.     Jos.  Belt. 

(Volume  E,  page  588.) 

Deed  of  Gift.  Thomas  Sprigg  Sen.,  to  well  beloved  son-in-law, 
Henry  Wright,  1716. 

(Volume  I,  page  361.) 

Thomas  Sprigg  Sen.,  to  Thomas  Jr.,  Deed  of  Gift. 
Ack.  before  Jos.  Belt,  Ralph  Crabb. 

(Volume  M,  page  350.) 

Jan.  2,  1728.  Thomas  Sprigg  to  Margory  Sprigg  of  the  County 
and  Province  of  P.  G.,  Widow  and  Administratrix  of  Thomas 
Sprigg,  Gent.  Eldest  Son  &  heir  to  the  above  named  Thomas  Sprigg 
of  the  other  part.  Daughter  Margory  Sprigg,  "one  water  Mill 
comonly  called  Coll.  Sprigg's  Mill,  lying  &  being  within  the  County 
of  Call.,  etc. 

January  the  Second,  1728,  Came  Colonel  Thomas  Sprigg  & 
Margaret,  his  wife,  before  us  and  acknowledged  the  water  mill 
and  lands  herein  mentioned  together  with  all  &  singular  the  prem- 
ises and  appurtenances  thereunto  belonging  to  be  the  right  and 
estate  of,  etc. 

Jos.  Belt.         Jere  Belt. 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  379 

(Volume  I,  page  716.) 

Account.  below. 

Sept.  the  7th,  1725,  Mema.,  that  on  the  above  day  was  cutt 
out  in  the  sight  of  we  who  have  signed  this  paper  a  leafe  of 
receipts  out  of  the  true  rect.  book  of  Coll.  Thomas  Sprigg,  containing 
the  following  i-eceipts  (enumerated). 

Affidavit  of  Thomas  Wharton,  Jan.  24,  1725.  "Said  Thomas 
Wharton  cut  out  of  an  original  book  of  receipts  (as  it  seemed  to  him) 
belonging  to  COLL.  THOMAS  SPRIGG,  the  leafe  hereunto  annexed. 
Containing,  etc.  Same  was  done  on  board  the  ship  "Strong"  and 
THOMAS  was  then  riding  in  the  river  Thames, — London. 

Before:      Jos.  Belt,    Ralph  Crabb. 

Same  affidavit  Richard  Clarke.  At  the  request  of  Margery 
Sprigg,  foregoing  was  enrolled.    Mar.  2,  1725. 

(Volume  Q,  page  65.) 

Bill  of  Sale:  Aug.  24,  1730.  Robert  Knowstubb  to  Margery 
Sprigg,  Admx.  of  Thomas  Sprigg,  Deceased,  late  of  the  County 
of  Prince  George.     Horse,  etc. 

(Volume  Q,  page  269.) 

May  20,  1831.  Nathaniel  Wickham  Junr.  to  Mrs.  Margery 
Sprigg,  Widow.  London,  Prince  George  County. 

(Volume  T  I,  page  196.) 

Will  of  Alexander  Burrell,  of  Prince  George  County,  Dec.  5, 
1783,  wife  Elenor.  Children:  Alexander  Hawkins  Burrell,  John 
Burrell,  William  Burrell,  Ann  Burrell,  Catron  Burrell,  Sarah  Bur- 
rell. "Knaves  Disappointment,"  in  Montgomery,  formerly  Fred- 
erick Co. 

(Accts.  J.  B.  L,  page  148.) 

The  Second  Add'le  Acct.  of  the  Estate  of  Thos.  Hilleary  of 
Calvert  County,  Deceased.  This  Account  Chargeth  himself  wth 
ye  all  of  his  former  Acct.  Exhibited  ye  3d  of  April,  1708,  by  Colo. 
Walter  Smith,  etc. 

Thence  came  Feb.  10,  1714,  The  above  Accountant  Mr.  Thomas 
Hillary  and  made  Oath  upon  ye  holy  Evangelists  of  Almighty 
God,  That  the  above  account  is  found  true. 

Before  me  W.  Blader.    Com'ly  Gen'll. 

(Accounts  J.  B.  I.,  page  351.) 

Maryland  SS.  The  accompt  of  Mrs.  Margery  Sprigg,  Admx., 
of  all  and  singular  the  goods,  Chattels  and  Credits  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Sprigg,  late  of  Prince  George  County,  Deceased,  being  as  well  of 
all  and  Singular  the  goods  &  Chattels  of  the  sd  Deed  wch  hath 
hitherto  come  to  her  hands  or  possession  as  of,  etc. 

Bal.  £969..  15..  5.  Nov.  ye  th29,  1726,  Came  Margery  Sprigg, 
etc. 

(Inventories  1729,  page  47.) 

A  List  of  Desperate  Debts  Dew  to  the  Estate  of  Thos.  Sprigg, 
late  of  Prince  George  County,  Gentleman,  Deed.  Ret.  July  29, 
1730,^  by  Margery  Sprigg. 

A  List  of  Dubious  and  disputable  Debts  due  to  the  Estate  of  the 
aforesaid  Thomas  Sprigg,  Returned  July  29,  1730.  Margery  Sprigg. 
Indexed  as  Majr  Thomas  Sprigg. 

(Inventory,  1729,  page  497.) 

Inventory  Estate  Mrs.  Margrett  Sprigg.  (Small  1%  pages, — 
interesting.)     April  14,  1740. 

Jno.  Magruder, 
Tho.   Hilleary. 
Approve  of  the  within  Inventory  as  nearest  of  kin. 

Edw  Sprigg, 
Tho  Sprigg. 
July  22,  1740.     Osborn  Sprigg,  Adm.  of  Margaret  Sprigg's  Oath. 


380  MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

(Inventory,  1729,  page  268.) 

Md.  Anno  1725.  An  Inventory  of  all  &  Singular  the  Goods  & 
Chattels  of  Mr.  Thorns  Sprigg,  deceased,  being  taken  and  appraised 
by  us  sub.  (5  pages  long.     Sev.  Negroes.) 

Relations  Osborn  Sprigg. 

Sworn   to   by   Margery    Sprigg,   Administratrix,   May   28,    1726. 

(Inventory  DD,  page  19;  1747.) 

Estate  of  Mrs.  Eleanor  Hillary,  Prince  George  County.  Jan. 
26,  1746.  Nearest  of  kin,  William  Hilleary,  Henry  Hilleary.  Jan. 
28,  1747.     Thos.  Hilleary,  Eleanor  Hilleary,  Swears. 

(Inventory,  1729,  page  332.) 

Thomas  Hilleary  (interesting)  Negroes. 
Nearest  of  kin:  Before 

Tho:   Wilson,  Jos.  Belt, 

Tho:   Williams  Jere.  Belt. 

Mrs.  Elinor  Hillary,  Exec,  of  Thomas  Hilleary,  Aug.  5,  1729. 

(Inventory,  1758,  page  260.) 

Estate  of  Mrs.  Priscilla  Crabb,  Mar.  16,  1763. 

Edward  Crabb, 

Jeremiah  Crabb,   Relations. 

Capt.  Henry  Wright  Crabb,  Administrator  of  Mrs.  Priscilla 
Crabb. 

(Inventory,  1729,  page  262.) 

Ralph  Crabb  relation  Sarah  Crabb,  Edmond  Crabb.  Sept.  5, 
1734.    Mrs.  Priscilla  Crabb,  Exec,  of  Ralph  Crabb. 

(Guardian  Bonds,  1708.) 

Ralph  Crabb  on  bond,  page  18.     Bussey's  Orphans. 

Do.,  Miles,  page  44. 

Priscilla  Crabb,  widow,  Turner  Wootton  and  Osborn  Sprigg. 
Bond,  page  98.  Thomas  Crabb,  Margaret  Crabb,  Henry  Wright 
Crabb,  Ralph  Crabb,  Eleanor  Crabb,  Jeremiah  Crabb,  John  Crabb, 
Cadreno  Crabb. 

(Page  521  or  54.) 

Bond:  Eleanor  Hillary,  Widow  of  Thomas  Hillary,  Thomas 
Hillary  &  Thos  Wilson,  to  Sarah  Hilleary,  Eleanor  H.,  Henry  H., 
John  H.  and  WILLIAM  HILLEARY.  "The  above  bounden  Eleanor 
Hilleary  has  now  in  her  hands  the  filial  portions  of  their  dead 
father's  Estate. 

(Page  63.) 

Margery  Sprigg,  Jeremiah  Belt,  Joseph  Belt,  to  Thomas,  John, 
Ann,  Edward  &  Mary  Sprigg,  Estate  of  Thomas  Sprigg.  Presence 
of  Thos.  Williams,  Thos.  Hilleary. 

(Administrator's  Bond,  1698,  page  269.) 

Priscilla  Crab,  widow  to  Major  Edward  Sprigg,  Henry  Wright, 
1733-4.    Exect.  Ralph  Crabb. 

(Page  208.) 

Eleanor  Hilleary,  Thos.  Wilson,  Thos.  Hilleary,  1728-9,  Exect. 
of  Thos.  Hilleary. 

(Page  446.) 

Thos.  Hilleary,  Osborn  Sprigg,  Thos.  Warring,  1746.  Thos. 
Hilleary,  Adm.  of  Eleanor. 

(Page  20.) 

Thos.  Sprigg,  1704,  Bond  of  Wade  et  al. 

(Page  170.) 

Margery  Sprigg  &  Thomas  Gantt,  Edw.  Sprigg,  John  Wright, 
1725.     Margery  Sprigg,  Admx.  of  Thomas  Sprigg. 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  381 

(Deeds,  June  Court,  Volume  A,  page  169,  1697.) 

Mr.  Thos.  Sprigg,  one  of  seven  Commissioners,  continues  some 
years.    Nov.  Court  1699,  same. 

(Volume  E,  page  57.) 

Commission  of  Peace.     "Am  by  the  Grace  of  God  Great  Brittan 
ffrance  and  Ireland  Queen  defender  of  the  ffaith,  etc. 
To,  James  Stoddard, 

William  Tanyhill, 

THOMAS  SPRIGG, 

ffrederick  Cladine, 

John  Gerrard, 

Thomas  Clagett. 

Philip  Lee  & 

John  Bradford,  Prince  George  County. 
Greetings : 

Know  ye  that  we  have  you  and  every  of  you  jointly  and  sev- 
erally, our  Justices  to  keep  our  part  within  our  County  of  Prince 
George;  and  to  make  and  cause  to  be  kept  all  Ordinances  and 
statutes  as  well  of  our  Kingdom  of  Great  Brittain  as  this  one  province 
of  Maryland,  for  the  good  and  conservation  of  the  peace  and  the 
quiet  rule  and  Government  of  the  people  within  our  said  County 
in  all  and  singular  the  articles  herein  approved  according  to  the 
form,  force  and  effect  of  the  same  and  to  chastise  all  or  any  per- 
sons or  person  offending  against  any  of  the  said  ordinances,  etc. 


Also,  we  have  assigned  you  and  every  of  three  of  you  or  more 
of  whom  we  now  give  you  the  said  James  Stoddard,  William  Tany- 
hill, Thomas  Sprigg,  and  ffrederick  Clansdine  allways  to  be  one  of 
our  Justices  to  enquire  by  the  Oaths  of  good  and  lawful  men  of 
our  County  aforesaid  by  whom  the  truth  of  the  matter  may  be 
better  known  of  all  and  all  manner  of  felonies,  witchcraft.  En- 
chantments, sorceress  arts,  Magicks,  trespasses,  forestallings,  re- 
gratings,  Ingrossings,  and  Extorters  whatsoever  and  of  all  and  other 
misfeasance  and  offenses  of  which  Justices  of  our  peace  lawfully 
may  or  might  enquire,  etc. 

Executed  by,  Edward  Lloyd,  President  of  our  Councell  of  our 
Province  of  Maryland,  at  the  City  of  Annapolis,  Dec.  13,  1710. 

(Abstract  Wills,  Liber  1,  p.  225.) 

Will  of  RALPH  CRABB.  of  Prince  George's  County. 

Devises: 

To  three  daughters,  Sarah,  MARGARET  and  Eleanor  Crabb, 
£100  each. 

To  son,  Thomas  Crabb,  "Deer  Park,"  containing  420  acres. 

To  four  other  sons,  Henry  Right,  Ralph,  Jeremiah  and  John 
Crabb  "Valentine's  Garden  enlarged,"  containing  950  acres  and 
Bowling  Green,  120  acres — this  land  to  be  made  over  by  brother 
Edward  Crabb;  the  whole  consisting  of  1070  acres  and  to  be  equally 
divided  amongst  above  sons  when  they  attain  the  age  of  twenty  one. 

To  wife  Prescilla.  "Essington,"  unborn  child  to  inherit  it  after 
her  death. 

Wife  appointed  executrix.  Made  15  Dec.  1733;  prob.  8  March 
1733-4,  by  Nenian  Mareate,  Elizabeth  Wilson,  John  Smith  Prather, 
Edward  Sprigg.  The  oath  taken  before  Thomas  Crabb,  the  eldest 
son  and  heir,  who  did  not  object. 


{Ibid.    Deeds.     Liber  N.  N.,  p.  422.) 

Bill  of  Sale.     Jeremiah  Crabb  and  Lucy  his  wife  sell  to  Wil- 
liam Bowie  two  negroes — February,  1758. 


382  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

3.  Northampton  Manor,  Prince  George  County,  Maryland.  On  July 
26,  1908,  the  compiler  was  in  the  city  of  Washington  for  the  purpose 
of  making  a  trip  to  the  old  Manor  House,  the  foundation  of  which  was 
laid  by  the  first  Thomas  Sprigg  of  Prince  George  County.  The  trip  was 
made  from  the  city  over  the  Pennsylvania  railroad  by  local  train  to 
Landover  station,  which  is  the  second  station  from  the  city,  about  fifteen 
minutes'  ride  and  a  distance  of  about  ten  miles.  Hiring  a  country  con- 
veyance there  and  driving  southeast  over  an  old  corduroy  road  for  a 
distance  of  about  six  miles,  arrival  was  made  at  the  old  homestead. 
There  is  another  way  to  reach  it,  as  it  is  only  about  one  mile  from  an 
electric  road  having  a  stop  at  Digges  Station. 

There  were  originally  8000  acres  in  old  Northampton.  The  writer 
found  the  present  owners,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tunstall  Smith,  their  two 
daughters,  each  about  11  and  13  years,  respectively,  and  Mrs.  Smith's 
mother  at  home  and  was  very  pleasantly  entertained,  particularly  with 
an  historical  account  of  the  old  home  and  vicinity.  The  mother  of  Mrs. 
Smith  is  a  Mrs.  Fairfax,  who  is  the  widow  of  John  Contee  Fairfax,  who 
bought  the  homestead  in  1865  of  the  widow  of  Gov.  Sprigg  of  Maryland, 
who  had  obtained  the  title  by  inheritance.  Her  daughter  Josephine 
Fairfax,  now  Mrs.  Tunstall  Smith,  was  born  upon  the  homestead.  Being 
of  different  blood,  as  she  thought,  she  had  no  particular  interest  in  the 
former  owners  of  the  place,  until  one  day  she  suddenly  discovered  that 
she  was  a  descendant  of  the  original  Thomas  Sprigg,  whereupon  she 
made  application  to  become  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Colonial  Dames 
in  the  State  of  Maryland,  qualifying  under  him  as  her  ancestor.  Her 
brother  is  the  last  Lord  Fairfax. 

Mrs.  Tunstall  Smith  is  a  very  entertaining  lady  and  possessed  of 
a  delightful  personality.  She  pointed  out  a  part  of  the  Manor  House 
which  was  built  by  the  first  Thomas  Sprigg,  calling  attention  to  the  old 
doors  and  floors,  all  indicating  great  age.  She  told  a  story  of  Uncle 
Robert  Hawkins,  a  family  negro  slave,  who  died  in  1840  at  the  age  of 
114  years.  He  was  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  slaves  belonging  to  the 
first  Thomas  Sprigg,  and  was  himself  a  slave  before  the  Civil  War.  He 
had  been  married  six  times,  and  his  daughter  Susie,  age  about  45  years, 
is  still  one  of  the  servants  on  the  place.  The  old  brick  cabin  in  which 
she  lives  was  exhibited  to  me  and  here  the  daughter  pointed  to  the  por- 
trait of  Robert  Hawkins  hanging  on  the  wall.  A  view  of  the  cabin, 
daughter  and  children  appears  as  an  illustration  on  a  subsequent  page. 

Mrs.  Smith  pointed  out  the  numerous  walnut  trees  standing  in  the 
yard  which  must  be  more  than  100  years  old,  and  which  were  planted 
by  the  Sprigg  family.  To  the  rear  of  the  house,  at  no  great  distance, 
was  the  old  Sprigg  burial  ground,  but,  unfortunately,  no  marks  remain. 
Violette  Sprigg  several  years  ago  had  the  bodies  removed  to  Rockville 
Cemetery. 


OLD  NORTHAMPTON  MANOR 
PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND 

HOME  OF  COLONEL  THOMAS  SPRIGG 
(Rear  view,  as  best  showing  original  part  of  building) 


383 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  385 

The  view  here  given  shows  the  old  Manor  House  in  its  present 
condition.  It  has  been  rebuilt  and  renovated  several  times,  but  unques- 
tionably parts  of  the  house  are  the  same  as  first  built  by  the  first  Thomas 
Sprigg.  It  is  a  delightful  old  place  and  many  memories  cluster  around 
it  of  this  colonial  family.  Not  far  away  is  the  parish  church  of  which 
the  Sprigg  Family  were  members  and  attendants. 

Reference  to  Mrs.  Josephine  Fairfax  Smith  has  been  made  in  the 
foregoing  account  of  the  Sprigg  Manor,  "Northampton."  The  reader 
will  note  a  recent  letter  from  her  in  the  accompanying  foot-note  ( 1 ) . 

In  connection  with  this  announcement,  a  word  concerning  the  Fair- 
fax Family  and  the  burning  of  the  Sprigg  Mansion,  taken  from  news- 
papers, current  in  1909: 

London,  Nov.  17. — The  Committee  on  Privileges  of  the  House 
of  Lords   today   declared   the  right  of  Albert   Kirby   Fairfax,   who 

(1)  The  Preston,  Nov.  30th,  1910. 

Dear  Mr.  Monnette.  Baltimore,  Md. 

Your  letter  has  just  come  and  I  was  very  glad  to  get  it,  and  the  notice  of 
your  book.  I  will  be  very  glad  to  do  all  in  my  power  to  help  you  get  the  picture 
of  Uncle  Robert  Hawkins,  although  I  fear  it  will  take  a  little  time  to  do  so. 
I  am  writing  to  Northampton  in  this  mail  to  see  if  any  of  the  servants  have 
a  small  picture  of  Uncle  Robert,  and  to  ask  if  they  have  none  to  try  and  get 
a  photograph  of  the  big  picture  if  possible.  I  suppose,  however,  to  do  that  it 
would  have  to  be  taken  to  Washington,  as  I  know  of  no  one  down  there  who 
has  a  camera  of  any  kind. 

Did  you  ever  receive  the  historical  sketch  of  the  old  church  which  you  asked 
me  to  buy  for  you  and  which  I  mailed  to  you  shortly  after  you  were  at  North- 
ampton. I  have  often  thought  of  you  and  wondered  how  your  book  was  pro- 
gressing, and  but  for  the  unfortunate  fact  that  I  had  lost  your  address  I 
would  have  written  to  you  eighteen  months  ago  to  tell  you  of  a  great  mis- 
fortune which  had  befallen  us  which  I  knew  would  be  of  interest  to  you.  On 
the  night  of  the  17th  of  March,  1909,  the  dear  old  house  at  Northampton  was 
burnt  to  the  ground.  As  it  was  closed  for  the  winter  and  none  of  the  family 
were  there  (only  the  servants,  in  their  quarters)  scarcely  anything  was  saved, 
and  all  our  portraits  (six  in  number),  a  quantity  of  old  mahogany  furniture, 
ornaments,  books  and  silver,  etc.,  were  destroyed;  in  fact  it  was  an  irreparable 
loss,  and  we  all  felt  as  though  a  member  of  the  family  had  died. 

I  have  often  wished  for  your  address  so  I  could  write  and  ask  if  those 
photographs  which  you  had  taken  of  the  house,  inside  and  out,  were  success- 
ful, and  if  you  would  mind  our  getting  copies  of  them  from  Mr.  Clinedinst  in 
Washington,  for  was  he  not  the  photographer  who  took  them?  I  saved  some 
accounts  of  the  fire,  which  came  out  in  the  newspapers  at  the  time,  for  you 
in  case  I  ever  had  the  chance  to  send  them  to  you,  so  I  enclose  them  in  this. 
We  are  building  a  house  on  the  site  of  the  old  one,  which  will  be  ready  for 
us  by  next  summer;  it  is  being  built  out  of  timber  cut  on  the  place,  which  will 
make  it  more  interesting,  but  nothing  could  ever  replace  the  old  house  where 
we  were  all  born,  for  I  felt  that  every  sentiment  in  life  was  destroyed  in  those 
flames.  Did  you  ever  get  the  proof  you  wished  for  your  two  Colonial  War 
claims  through  the  two  first  Spriggs  who  lived  at  Northampton  and  who  are 
recognized  by  both  Colonial  Dame  Societies?  In  case  you  did  not  I  give  you 
Wilson  Miles  Cary's  address,  as  he  is  a  recognized  genealogist  and  he  has  this 
data.  You  may  remember  Mr.  Cary  was  living  abroad  at  the  time  you  were 
in  the  East.  It  is  Wilson  Miles  Cary,  223  West  Preston  Street,  Baltimore.  He 
made  out  my  Colonial  Dame  papers.  As  soon  as  I  hear  from  the  servants  at 
Northampton  about  Uncle  Robert's  picture  I  will  write  you  what  luck  I 
have  had.  Very  sincerely  vours, 

JOSEPHINE  FAIRFAX  SMITH. 


386  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

is  a  native  of  Virginia  and  who  has  been   described   as   the  only 
American  bearing  an  English  title,  to  the  rank  and  title  of  Lord 
Fairfax  of  Cameron,  in  the  Scottish  peerage. 
*     *     * 

Lord  Fairfax  of  London,  twelfth  Baron  of  Cameron,  and  his 
younger  brother,  Charles  Edmond  Fairfax,  Esq.,  of  New  York, 
stopped  off  in  Baltimore  last  night  on  their  way  to  New  York  and 
had  dinner  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tunstall  Smith  at  The  Preston.  Mrs. 
Smith  is  a  sister  of  Lord  Fairfax. 

The  dinner  last  night  was  in  the  nature  of  an  informal  family 
reunion.  The  principal  subject  discussed  was  the  rebuilding  of  the 
manor  house  at  Northampton,  the  Fairfax  estate,  in  Prince  George's 
County,  about  ten  miles  from  Washington,  which  was  burned  early 
Thursday  evening.  The  old  colonial  manor  was  completely  de- 
stroyed; only  four  brick  chimneys  stand  to  mark  the  location  where 
the  historic  old  house  stood  for  over  250  years.  It  is  understood  on 
good  authority  that  a  large  modern  house  of  colonial  design  will  be 
immediately  built  on  the  ground  where  stood  the  old  Fairfax  home. 

Lord  Fairfax  and  his  brother  came  to  Baltimore  from  North- 
ampton, where  they  had  been  since  Friday  night.  News  of  the 
destruction  of  his  birthplace  was  communicated  to  Lord  Fairfax 
Friday  morning  by  his  brother-in-law,  Mr.  Tunstall  Smith,  over  the 
long-distance  telephone.  The  brothers  left  New  York  by  the  first 
train,  reached  the  old  homestead  at  6  o'clock  Friday  evening  and 
immediately  made  an  inspection  of  the  ruins  of  the  manor.  They 
found  only  four  brick  chimneys  standing  as  sentinels  over  the  ruins. 
The  building  was  completely  razed  to  the  ground.  The  greatest  loss. 
Lord  Fairfax  said,  were  the  many  valuable  paintings  and  the  rare 
old  Colonial  furniture  with  which  the  house  was  filled.  This  loss 
was  manifestly  a  great  blow  to  Lord  Fairfax,  as  the  collection  was 
priceless  and  can  never  be  restored.  It  was  understood  that  the 
house  was  insured. 

Burning  of  the  Old  Home. 

John  Queen,  the  head  colored  servant  on  the  estate,  discovered 
smoke  issuing  from  the  roof  of  the  house,  about  midway  of  the 
building,  shortly  after  7  o'clock  Thursday  evening.  The  servants, 
who  only  a  short  time  before  had  retired  to  their  quarters,  were 
quickly  summoned  and  attempts  were  made  to  put  out  the  fire. 
Having  no  facilities  for  fighting  the  blaze,  and  the  building  being  a 
frame  structure,  the  fire  quickly  spread  and  soon  the  old  manor  was 
a  mass  of  flames,  which  lighted  up  the  sky  for  miles  around.  Real- 
izing that  they  could  not  put  out  the  fire,  the  servants  busied  them- 
selves in  trying  to  save  some  of  the  paintings  and  furniture.  The 
fire  burned  so  rapidly  and  the  heat  from  the  burning  structure  was 
so  intense,  they  were  only  able  to  save  a  few  pieces  of  furniture  and 
some  silverware. 

Within  an  hour  after  the  fire  was  detected  the  old  manor  was 
a  mass  of  smouldering  embers,  with  the  servants  and  a  few  of  the 
neighbors  gathered  about  watching  the  last  sparks  of  the  ruins  of 
the  historic  old  manor,  wherein  had  slept  many  of  the  famous  men 
of  the  Revolutionary  days,  and  men  prominent  in  the  early  history 
of  the  country,  and  which  had  so  often  been  the  scene  of  many  a 
brilliant  social  function,  flicker  and  die  out. 

Northampton  contains  over  800  acres,  a  large  part  of  which  is 
tenanted.  The  grant  was  made  in  about  1650  by  Lord  Baltimore  to 
Thomas  Sprigg,  which  family  held  it  for  several  generations.  It  is 
not  definitely  known  in  what  year  the  house  was  built,  but  records 
show  it  to  have  been  more  than  250  years  old.  An  evidence  of 
its  age,  in  addition  to  its  general  architecture,  is  that  the  floors 
of  the  building  were  put  together  with  wooden  pegs,  and  many  of 
the  doors  were  hand  carved.  The  building  was  very  striking  in 
appearance,  having  French  windows  and  a  sloping  roof. 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  387 

The  plantation  was  purchased  during  Civil  War  times  by  the 
late  Baron  John  Contee  Fairfax  and  was  the  birthplace  of  his 
seven  children,  six  of  whom  are  living — Lord  Albert  Kirby  Fairfax, 
Mrs.  Tunstall  Smith,  Hon.  Charles  Edmund  Fairfax,  Mrs.  Lowndes 
Rhett,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.;  Miss  Caroline  Snowden  Fairfax,  of  the 
Brexton,  and  Miss  Mary  Cecelia  Fairfax  of  New  York.  The  wife  of 
Baron  John  Contee  Fairfax  was  Miss  Mary  Kirby,  daughter  of  Col. 
Edmund  Kirby,  United  States  Army. 

4.     Ecclesiastical  Records  of  Prince  George  County. 

Not  so  far  distant  from  the  Sprigg  Manor  was  located,  as  now,  St. 
Barnabas  Church  (also  known  as  the  "Brick  Church"),  of  Queen  Anne's 
Parish,  at  Leeland,  Prince  George  County.  This  was  the  church  home 
of  the  Sprigg  and  Hilleary  and  their  allied  families,  and  incidentally, 
some  of  the  Alonnetts  must  have  been  visitors  to  it  at  and  during  the 
period  from  1700  to  the  Revolution  (1). 

The  church  was  founded  in  1704,  when  the  parish  was  created  out 
of  St   Paul's  Parish. 

At  first  only  a  frame  church  building  called  "St.  Barnabas;"  in  1706 
it  was  built  entirely  anew. 

The  details  of  the  construction  of  this  second  church  being  on  record 
under  date  of  Tuesday,  August  13th,  1706,  as  follows:  'The  same  day 
came  Thomas  Hopton,  bricklayer,  with  whom  the  Vestry  made  agreement 
that  he  should  build  a  Church  Fifty  Feet  long  and  Twenty-Five  Feet 
wide,  the  wall  Twelve  Feet  high,  three  bricks  thick  from  foundation  to 
water  table,  the  balance  two  and  a  half  bricks  thick,  to  put  in  Two  Doors 
and  Five  Windows  and  to  lay  the  floor  with  tiles,  he  to  burn  the  bricks 
himself,  and  bring  the  shells  and  burn  them  (for  lime)  ;  and  to  finish  all 
substantially  and  workmanlike  by  the  last  of  September,  1707.  For  which 
he  is  to  receive  One  Hundred  and  Twenty  Pounds  Sterling." 

It  was  completed  about  1709.  The  present  church  building,  presented 
in  illustration  on  a  subsequent  page,  was  commenced  by  contract  in  1772, 
with  Christopher  Lowndes,  "to  make,  erect,  build,  and  set  up  a  new  Brick 
Church,  near  the  place  where  the  old  Brick  Church  in  said  Parish  now 
stands,  to  contain  sixty  feet  in  length,  and  forty-six  feet  in  width" — 
(the  other  specifications  and  details  of  brick  and  woodwork  being  duly 
mentioned)  "to  be  completed  on  or  before  the  last  day  of  August,  A.  D. 
1774.  In  consideration  of  which,  said  building  to  be  done  and  finished 
in  manner  and  form  aforesaid,  the  said  Christopher  Lowndes  shall  be  paid 
the  sum  of  £312  10s.,  and  on  or  before  the  20th  day  of  August,  A.  D. 
1773,  i312  10s.  more,  and  also  the  further  sum  of  £312  10s.  on  or  before 
the  last  day  of  August,  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  1774" — (in  all  about 
$4,700). 

(1)  Vide,  "An  Historical  Sermon,"  etc.,  delivered  by  the  Rev.  William  C. 
Butler,  a  former  rector,  at  the  celebration  of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  parish,  on  June  11th,  1907:  issued  in  pamphlet  form  (1907). 


388  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

In  the  pamphlet  referred  to  in  a  foot-note  at  the  bottom  of  a  preceding 
page  appears  the  following  statement: 

"Among  the  names  prominent  among  the  Laity,  during  this  whole 
period  of  1705  to  1772,  are  such  as  Duvall,  Tyler,  Odell,  Gittings,  Ridgley, 
POTTINGER,  Gerrard,  Mills,  Cook,  King,  Cheney,  Peach,  Waring, 
Gant,  Bell,  Hyatt,  Lee,  Bloggett,  Grimes,  SPRIGG,  Harding,  Wooton, 
Lamar,  Brown,  Carrick,  Duval,  Brashear,  Hall,  Duckett,  Boyd,  Berry, 
Hodges,  Bowie,  Brogden,  Contee,  Clark,  Brooke,  Magruder,  HILLARY 
and  scores  of  others,  the  descendants  of  most  of  them  still  faithful  in 
their  allegiance  to  the  principles  of  the  true  Catholic  faith  as  transmitted 
through  the  Church  of  England ;  some  wanderers  to  the  right  hand,  some 
to  the  left.  I  would  they  were  all  back  home  again ;  they  cannot  aflford 
to  do  without  the  Church,  nor  can  the  Church  afford  to  lose  their  faithful 
service." 

The  following  are  taken  from  Queen  Anne's  Parish  Register : 
William  Turner  and  Ann  Maney  were  married  January  27th, 
1718.     Richard  son  of  Richard  Many  and  Ann  his  wife  born  12th 
7ber.  1716. 

This  is   undoubtedly  Ann^   Monnett,   daughter  of   Isaac^   Monnett, 

b.  April  4,  1700  (ante). 

Edward  Sprigg  and  Eliza.  Pile,  daughter  of  Dr.  Rd.  Pile,  were 
married  April  26th,  pr.  Rev.  Jacob  Hendreson,  1720. 

Edward,  son  of  Edward  Sprigg  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  was  born 
the  12th  of  June  1723. 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Sprigg  and  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
was  born  the  21st  of  July  1728. 

Ester,  daughter  of  Osborn  Sprigg  &  Rachel  his  wife,  was  born 
the  16th  Feb.  1730. 

Gilbert,  son  of  Edward  &  Elizabeth  Sprigg  his  wife,  was  born 
the  11th  Aug.  1730. 

James,  son  of  Edward  Sprigg  &  Elizabeth  his  wife,  was  born  the 
27th  of  Jan.  1724-5. 

John,  son  of  Thomas  Sprigg,  Junior  &  Margery  his  wife,  was 
born  the  26th  9ber,  1716. 

Lucy,  daughter  of  Osborn  Sprigg  and  Rachel  his  wife,  was  born 
the  9th  Jan.  1728-9. 

Francis  King  &  Margt.  Sprigg,  daughter  of  Coll.  Thomas  Sprigg, 
were  married  7ber  26th,  1717. 

Margaret,  daughter  of  Osborn  Sprigg  and  Rachel  his  wife,  was 
born  20th  March  1726. 

Jeremiah  Belt  was  married  to  Mary   Sprigg,   June   21st,   1746. 

Mary,  daughter  of  Thos.  Sprigg,  Jun.,  &  Mary  his  wife,  was  born 
the  15th  of  lOber,  1723. 

Mary,  daughter  of  Edward  &  Elizabeth  Sprigg,  was  born  17th 
Aug.  17—. 

Osborn  Sprigg,  was  married  to  Rachel  Belt,  daughter  of  Coll. 
Joseph  Belt,  the  11th  July,  pr.  Rev.  Jacob  Henderson,  1727. 


K     "% 

i 

^^^Jlik^ 

K 

m^\.cmJ,w  i 

i^^W| 

i 

•  ■■  ^     . •-.•  '-^^-^^Al.-   ■'■-.."■■ '- 

:^^'.c^^^^^ 

SAINT   BARNABAS   CHURCH 
PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND 


389 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  391 

Ralph    Crabb    &    Priscilla    Sprigg,    daughter    of    Coll.    Thomas 
Sprigg,  were  married  Aug.  22nd,  1716. 

Priscilla,  daughter  of  Osborn  &  Rachel   Sprigg,   his  wife,  was 
born  Sept.  26th,  1735. 

Rachel,    daughter    of    Osborn    Sprigg   &   Rachel    his    wife,    was 
born  June  1st,  1733. 

Richard,  son  of  Edward  Sprigg  &  Elizabeth  his  wife,  was  born 
28th  April  1721. 

Thomas  son  of  Edward  Sprigg  &  Elizabeth  his  wife,  was  born 
21st  Feb.  1726-7. 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hillary  &  Ellinor  his  wife,  was 
born  7th  of  9ber.  1716. 

Ellinor,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hillary,   Jan.,  &  Sarah  his  wife 
was  born  20th  7ber.  1728. 

Henry,   son   of  Thomas  Hillary   &  Ellinor  his  wife,   was  born 
the  15th  Feb.  1726-7. 

The  Revd.  James  Magill  was  married  to  Mrs.  Sarah  Hillary,  pr. 
Rev.  Mr.  Jacob  Henderson,  October  the  8th,  1730. 

Thomas  Hillary,  Jun.,  was  married  to  Sarah  Odill,  pr.  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Jacob  Henderson,  the  9th  Nov.  1727. 

Thomas  Hillary,  son  of  Thomas  Hillary  &  Sarah  his  wife  was 
born  16th  Feb.  1729-30. 

John    Hilleary   was  married   to   Margaret   King,    pr.    Rev.   Mr. 
Jacob  Henderson,  Dec.  18th,  1735. 

Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hilleary  &  Sarah  his  wife  was  born 
the  10th  Nov.  1733. 

Thomas  Hilleary,  son  of  Thomas  &  Sarah  his  wife,  was  born 
Aug.  9th,  1731. 

Virlinda,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hilleary  &  Sarah  his  wife  was 
born  March  5th,  1735. 

Benjamin  White  &  Ann  HilUard  were  married  1st  Feb.  1722-3. 

Ellinor,  daughter  of  Ralph  Crabb  &  Priscilla  his  wife  was  born 
the  20th  Feb.  1726. 

Henry  Wright,   son  of  Ralph  Crabb  &  Priscilla  his  wife  was 
born  the  16th  Jan.  1722-3. 

Jeremiah,  son  of  Ralph  Crabb  &  Priscilla  his  wife  was  born 
the of  8ber,  1728. 

John,  son  of  Ralph  Crabb  &  Priscilla  his  wife,  was  born  15th 
June,  1731. 

Margaret,   daughter  of  Ralph  Crabb   &   Priscilla   his  wife  was 
born  the  13th  Aug.,  1720. 

Ralph,  son  of  Ralph  Crabb  &  Priscilla  his  wife  was  born  the 
29th  of  9her,  1724. 

Robert  Magruder  was  married   to   Sarah   Crabb,   pr.   Rev.   Mr. 
Jacob  Henderson,  Dec.  5th,  1734. 

Sarah,  daughter  of  Ralph  Crabb,  &  Priscilla  his  wife  was  born 
20th.  8ber.  1717. 

Thomas  Crabb,  son  of  Ralph  Crabb,  &  Priscilla  his  wife  was 
born  on  the  21st  of  April,  1719. 


392  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Taken  from  St.  John's  or  Piscataway  Parish  Records: 

Jane  Sprigg,  daughter  of  Haswell  &  Charity  Magruder,  Bapt. 
June  6th.  1763.     (So  recorded.) 

Leven,  son  of  James  &  Elizabeth  Sprigg,  Bapt.  March  14th.  1762. 

Mary,  daughter  of  James  &  Elizabeth  Sprigg,  Bapt.  Sept.  4th. 
1768. 

Reason,  son  of  James  &  Elizabeth  Sprigg,  Bapt.  Aug.  31st.  1766. 

Married  Alexander  Burrell,  &  Miss.  Elenor  Dent,  married  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Addison.  (No  date  given,  app.  1758.  This  record  immedi- 
ately follows) : 

Elizabeth  Dent  Burrell,  born  Dec.  17th.  1759. 

Daniel  son  of  above  born  Oct.  17th.  1761. 

Alexander  Hawkins  Burrell,  born  Nov.  2nd.  1763. 

George  son  of  the  above  born  May  5th.  and  Bapt.  June  2nd. 
1765. 

John  son  of  the  above  born  June  20th.  1766. 

Eleanor  daughter  of  the  above  born  Sept.  1st.  1768. 

Peter,  son  of  Alex.  &  Ellinor  Burrell,  was  born  8th  Sept.  17 — . 

Rebecca,  daughter  of  the  above  born  Sept.  12th,  17 — 

Henrietta  daughter  of  the  above  born  11th.  Dec.  17 — . 

Elisa  Burrell,  Daugh.  of  Alex.  &  Ellinor,  was  born  The  11th 
Septembr.  An.  Dn.  17 — . 

Elizabeth  daughter  of  Fra.  (Francis)  Burrel,  &  Jane  his  wife 
was  born  the  11th  Sept.  1707. 

Peter  son  of  the  above  was  bom  Sept.  8th,  1710. 
Rebecca  daughter  of  the  above  bom  7th.  March  1712 
Henrietta  daughter  of  the  above  bom  11th.  Dec.  1717. 
Christiana  daughter  of  the  above  born  20th  Jan.  1719. 
Jane  daughter  of  the  above  bom  26th.  July  1721. 
Mary,  Daugh.  of  above,  20  may. 
Catharine,  Daught.  of  above,  20  Aug. 
John,  Son  to  the  above,  born  3  Dec. 
Daniel,  Son  to  the  above,  born  22  Aug. 
Eliza,  Daught.  to  the  above,  born  29  March. 

(B) 

L  Cecil  County,  historical  and  descriptive.  This  is  one  of  the  older 
Counties  of  Maryland.  It  was  created  in  1674  by  the  proclamation  of 
(jovernor  Charles  Calvert. 

It  is  located  in  the  extreme  northeast  of  the  State  of  Maryland  and 
has  for  its  western  limits  the  Susquehanna  River  and  for  its  southern 
limits  Chesapeake  Bay.  It  can  be  said  in  no  way  to  have  had  any  very 
close  relations  with  the  lower  counties  of  Calvert  and  Prince  George. 
However,  the  Bay  was  the  easy  and  natural  method  for  both  communi- 
cation and  transportation  in  Colonial  times  and  therefore  some  reason 
exists  for  finding  any  trace  of  Monnets  there.     Yet  this  locality  was  the 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  393 

home  of  ROBERT^  MONNET  and  his  descendants  ;  assuming,  as  has 
been  done  (ante),  that  he  was  a  brother  of  ISAAC^  and  PIERRE^  MON- 
NET, one  can  easily  imagine  that  after  the  three  brothers  landed  on 
Staten  Island  ROBERT^  and  ISAAC^  went  South,  overland,  and  ROB- 
ERT^ stopped  in  Caroline  County  to  make  that  his  future  home,  while 
ISAAC^  went  on  to  Calvert  County ;  or  else  they  traveled  by  water  around 
the  ocean  course  and  coming  into  the  Bay,  ISAAC^  stopped  in  Calvert 
and  ROBERT^  moved  northward  to  Cecil  County.  In  the  case  oi" 
PIERRE^  MONET,  his  descendants  used  the  name  "Maney,"  with  its 
many  variations ;  in  that  of  ROBERT^  MONET,  the  name  "Money" 
was  employed  from  the  first ;  while  the  third  brother,  ISAAC  MONET, 
perpetuated  the  Anglicized  form  and  pronunciation,  as  Monnctt,  with  its 
subsequent  variations  as  to  spelling. 

At  the  head  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  this  is  one  of  the  delightful  and  pic- 
turesque spots  of  Maryland.  Inviting  as  a  shore  or  beach  location,  it 
offers  much  in  the  way  of  water  facilities  for  both  commerce  and  pleasure. 
Elkton  is  the  county-seat. 

2.  Records,  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  (a)  Civil.  The  County  records 
contain  many  evidences  of  ROBERT^  MONNET  (or  Money)  and  his 
descendants,  but  they  have  not,  except  in  the  following  letter  presented, 
been  repeated  here,  as  this  branch  of  the  Family  has  not  been  developed 
from  a  genealogical  standpoint. 

The   County  Clerk  of  Cecil   County,  Maryland,   under   date  of 
April  2nd,  1908,  very  kindly  reported  that: 
"Office  Clerk  of  Circuit  Court, 
Cecil  County,  Maryland, 
April  2nd,  1908. 

The  following  names  appear  in  our  Indexes  in  the  years  oppo- 
site their  names,  the  names  "Monett"  or  "Munnitf  do  not  seem  to 
appear:  I  do  not  think  any  of  the  name  reside  in  this  County 
now. 

Marriages  were  not  recorded  in  this  office  prior  to  the  year 
1865.  You  may  find  the  records  of  the  marriages  in  some  of  the 
old  church  records. 

Thomas  Money  1743  Isaac   Money  1793 

Robert  Money  1750  Wm.  Cornegys  Money   1798 

Benjamin  Money  1759  John  Money  1798 

Nicholas  Money  1759  Ann   Money  1798." 

Samuel   Money  1778 

(b)  Ecclesiastical.  A  few  of  these  are  included.  They  are  taken 
•om  the  records  of  St.  Stephen's  Parish  (1). 

(1)  Attention  must  be  called  to  a  most  noteworthy  compilation  and  very 
;adable  book,  namely:  Historic  Graves  of  Maryland  and  the  District  of  Coliim- 
la.  by  Helen  W.  Ridgely,  The  Grafton  Press,  N.  Y.  City,  (1908).  It  contains 
any  genealogical  items. 


394  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

The  Parish  register  contains  the  following-  records,  which,  while  of 
the  name  Money,  are  undoubtedly  all  Monnet  or  Monet  records.  Apart 
from  indirect  and  other  evidence  confirming  this,  the  reader  will  quickly 
note  the  first  names:  Samuel,  Isaac,  Thomas,  Ann  and  Benjamin,  which 
appear  in  nearly  every  generation  of  the  Monnett  family : 

Samuel  Money,  born  July  22,  1751,  son  of  John  &  Rachel. 

Robert  Money,  born  Aug.  4,  1753,  son  of  John  &  Rachel. 

Ann  Money,  born  Nov.  4,  1755,  daughter  of  John  &  Rachel. 

Isaac  Money,  born  Apr.  2,  1758,  son  of  John  &  Rachel. 

Rachel  Money,  born  Dec.  31,  1761,  daughter  of  John  &  Rachel. 

Thomas  Money,  born  Jan.  26,  1725,  son  of  Rob't  &  Margaret. 

Nicholas  Money,  born  June  14,  1727,  son  of  Rob't  &  Margaret. 

Anne  Money,  born  May  22,  1722,  daughter  of  Rob't  &  Margaret. 

Rebecca  Money,  born  Apr.  26,  1749,  daughter  of  Thos.  &  Eliza- 
beth. 

Thomas  Money,  born  June  4,  1752,  son  of  Thos.  &  Elizabeth. 

Benjamin  Money,  born  Feb.  21,  1756,  son  of  Thos.  &  Elizabeth. 

Catherine  Money  Married  Jan.  23,  1740,  John  Kimber 

Anne  Money  married  Dec.  31,  1775,  Benj.  Porter. 

Thos.    Money    married    Aug.    14,    1747,    Elizabeth    Chamberlin. 

James  Money  Son  of  John  Money  &  Rachel,  his  wife  was  born 
the  Twenty  Second  day  of  April  Ann  Domine  1746. 

John  Money  married  to  Rachel  Ashley  the  Twenty  Sixth  Day 
October  1738. 

John  Money  Sonn  of  Robert  Money  and  Margaret  his  wife  was 
born  the  10th  day  of  Jany.     Anna  Domine  1714. 

John  Money  Son  of  John  Money  &  Rachel  hiS  wife  was  Bom 
Janiery  the  26th  Anno  Dom.  1743. 

Rachel  Money  Daughter  of  John  Money  and  Rachel  hiS  wife 
Born  February  the  18th  Day  1741. 

John  Money  Son  of  John  Money  &  Rachel  hiS  wife,  was  Born 
January  the  26th  Anno  Dom.  1743. 

Mary  Money  Daughter  of  John  Money  &  Rachel  hiS  wife  waS 
Born  the  seventeen  day  of  July  1748. 

Katharine    daughter   of   Robert   and   Margaret   hiS   wife   born 
Dec.  2nd.  1719. 

John  Fillengengam  married  to  Margaret  Money  the  12th  Day  of 
March  1733-4. 

Margaret  Money  Daughter  of  Robert  and   Margaret  hiS  wife 
waS  born  the  fifteenth  day  Decembr.  Anno.  1712. 

George  Holton  and  Mary  Money  Spinster  waS  maryed  by  Mr. 
John  UnnSton  Minister  May  the  19th  1726. 

Mary  Money  daughter  of  Robert  Money  &  Margaret  hiS  wife 
was  born  the  eighteenth  day  of  July  Oct.  Mon.  M.  D.  G.  C.  VIII. 

Rachel  Money  Daughter  of  John  and  Rachel  hiS  wife  Born  the 
18th  Day 1741. 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  395 

Rachel  Money  daughter  of  John  &  Rachel  hiS  wife  Departed  this 
life  Jany.  25,  1743. 

Rebecca  Money  Daughter  of  Robert  Money  and  Margaret  hiS 
wife  was  born  the  10th  day  of  Jany.  Anie  Dom.  1714. 

Robert   Money   &  Margaret  Darrell    SpinSter   were   maryed  by 
BannS  the  fourth  day  of  October  Ad,  Dom.  M.  D.  C.  C.  VI. 

Robert  Money  junr.  married  to  Ruth   Mackdervell   widow  the 
Second  Day  9th  Februery  1733-4. 

Robert  Money  Son  of  Robert  Money  Junr.  and  Ruth  hiS  wife 
was  born  the  8  Day  of  July  1736. 

Thomas   Money   married   to   Elizabeth   Chamberlain    widow   of 
Nathan  Chamberlain  AuguSt  the  14th  1747. 

ThomaS  Money,  Son  of  Robert  Money  And  Margaret  hiS  wife 
waS  born  the  26th  day  of  Jany,  Anie  Domie  1725. 

From  these  and  certain  other  records  found  in  Cecil  County,  Mary- 
land, the  following-  deductions  are  clearly  established.  This  is  the  most 
striking  evidence  where  Monet,  pronounced  in  French,  "Mon-et;'  became 
"Money." 

ROBERT^    MONEY  was   undoubtedly   the   immigrant   ancestor   as 

elsewhere  noted  (see  ante,  page ),  and  probably  a  brother  of  ISAAC^ 

and  PIERRE^  MONNETT.  He  must  have  been  born  about  1680,  as 
well  as  his  wife  Margaret  Darrell,  for  they  were  married  Oct.  4,  1706. 
They  had  children,  at  least : 

r.     Mary ,2  b.  July  18,  1708. 
II.     Robert,-  b.  about  1710. 

III.  Margaret,-  b.  Dec.  15.  1712. 

IV.  John,^  b.  Jan.  10,  1714. 

V.     Rebecca.-  b.  Jan.  10,  1714,  (twins). 
VI.     Katherin,^  b.  Dec.  2,  1719. 
VII.     Thomas,^  b.  Jan.  26,  1725. 
VIII.     Nicholas,^  b.  May  22,  1727. 
IX.     Anne,2  b.  1722,  and  others. 
The  first  names  "Katherine"   and  "Nicholas"  are  most  significant, 
as  the  former  was  the  name  of  Catherine  Pillot,  wife  of  Pierre  Monnet 
of  ancient  Poitou  and  London,  and  the  latter  most  common  to  the  Pillot 
lineage  (see  post). 

Any  one  desiring  to  further  prosecute  a  search  in  this  direction  should 
consult  the  wills  of  the  following  Money's,  on  record  at  Annapolis,  namely : 
Benjamin,  1764;  John,  Sr.,  1773:  Margaret,  1756,  and  Robert,  1749. 

(D) 

1.  Caroline  County.  This  is  located  on  the  "Eastern  Shore"  of  Mary- 
land and  is  not  contiguous  to  the  Bay  itself,  Talbot  County  coming  in 
between.     It  was  created  a  county  in  1773  and  is  in  a  line  a  little  north 


396  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

of  east  across  the  Bay  from  Calvert  County,  and  hence,  it  is  simple  of 
explanation  to  understand  why  any  trace  of  the  Monnetts  should  be  found 
there.  The  information  discovered  concerning  them  however  is  quite 
meagre. 

Records  discovered  are  entirely  civil  and  none  ecclesiastical.  Here 
must  be  referred  the  important  record  appearing  in  the  Federal  Census 
of  1790  (post),  which  shows  that  "Abraham  Munnett"  was  living  there 
in  that  County  in  the  year  1790,  being  then  the  head  of  a  family  which 
contained  besides  himself  one  free  white  male  of  16  years  and  upward ; 
two  free  white  males  under  16  years  and  two  free  white  females,  including 
head  of  family ;  i.  e.,  Abraham  Monnett  then  had  a  wife,  one  son  aged 
16,  two  sons  under  16  years  of  age  and  one  daughter,  as  will  appear  from 
a  study  of  the  genealogical  tables  in  General  Division  B.  (post).  Beyond 
doubt  this  refers  to  an  Abraham  Monnett  of  the  Calvert  County  lineage. 
Then  note  the  further  records  of  certain  marriage  licenses  of  Caroline 
County : 

1782,  Feb.  24,  Thomas  J.  Condrick  (prob.  Scoudrick)  and 

Margaret  Monnett. 
1788,  June  13,  James  Munnett  and  Mary  Render  (or  Ken- 

derdine).  .    - 

1794,  Jan.  21,  Isaac  Munnitt  and  Rebecca  Chilton. 
1815,  Aug.   15,  Samuel  Trewitt    (prob.  Truitt)    and  Ann 
Money. 

The  Federal  Census  for  1790,  already  referred  to  (see  post),  exhibits 
that  Charity  Scoudrick,  head  of  a  family,  with  one  son  over  16  and  two 
daughters,  and  Mary  Scoudrick,  head  of  a  family,  also  with  one  son  over 
16  and  two  daughters  were  then  living  in  Caroline  County.  Anthony  and 
Matthew  Chilton,  each  with  families,  were  likewise  then  residents  of  the 
'same  County.  Also,  the  Truitts  were  as  numerous  as  the  "sands  of  the 
seashore"  in  Worcester  County.  No  Kenders  appear  in  the  Census,  and 
the  nearest  approach  to  the  name  therein  is  Winefred  Kinderdine,  in 
Caroline  County,  the  head  of  a  family  and  possessing  four  children  and 
two  slaves. 

(E) 
1.  Frederick  County,  historical  and  descriptive.  This  County  is  lo- 
cated on  the  eastern  decline  and  slope  of  the  northerly  extended  range  of 
the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains  where  they  cross  the  western  arm  of  Maryland, 
extending  into  Pennsylvania  on  the  North  and  into  Virginia  on  the  South. 
This  County  has  for  its  southern  boundary  the  Potomac  River  and  to  the 
west  is  Washington  County,  between  it  and  Allegany  County.  A  line 
from  its  center  to  the  southeast  will  run  through  Montgomery  and  then 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  397 

Prince  George  Counties  into  old  Calvert  County.  Its  county  seat  is  the 
Town  of  Frederick,  one  of  the  old  historic  spots  of  Maryland,  but  still 
possessing-  rusticity  and  rather  partaking  of  departed  glory  than  any  later 
rejuvenation;  yet  withal  substantial  and  limitedly  prosperous.  Never- 
theless if  Maryland  is  blessed  with  Nature's  proud  adornment  in  any 
portion  of  the  State,  the  landscape  scenery  there  in  the  midst  of  the  moun- 
tains, of  all  other  localities,  is  the  most  charming  and  the  most  engaging. 
"Bonnie"  and  "Beautiful"  Maryland,  there,  'tis  true. 

The  county  was  erected  in  1748  out  of  portions  of  Prince  George, 
Anne  Arundel  and  Baltimore  Counties,  and  in  1776  lost  part  of  its  terri- 
tory in  the  creation  of  Montgomery  and  Washington  Counties  out  of  its 
own  borders. 

Here  in  this  county  was  the  most  interesting  coming  together  of  all 
of  the  families  forming  the  ancestral  lineages,  of  the  greater  number  of 
the  Ohio  and  Western  Monnetts. 

The  Hillarys  and  Spriggs  came  up  from  the  southeastern  Counties 
of  Prince  George  and  Calvert.  Likewise  the  Crabbs  and  the  Burrells. 
Of  the  former  \\TLLIA1\P  HILLARY  (Thomas,^  Thomas^),  with  his 
wife  MARGARET,-^  daughter  of  RALPH^  CRABB  (Henry-"),  was  the 
head,  and  of  the  latter  Francis  Burrell  was  the  pioneer  of  the  name  in 
the  County. 

Of  the  Monnetts,  ABRAHAM*  (Isaac,^  William,-  Isaac''),  came 
shortly  before  the  Revolution,  served  in  the  War  from  this  locality  and 
removed  to  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  near  Cumberland,  about  1790. 
He  had  married  in  Prince  George  County  shortly  before  ANN*  HIL- 
LARY, daughter  of  WILLIAM''  and  MARGARET  (Crabb)  HILLARY. 
Unfortunately  no  land  records  have  been  discovered  to  show  just  where 
he  lived.  His  identification  with  this  County  would  be  impossible  if  it 
were  not  for  the  record  of  his  military  service  (post)  and  his  relationship 
to  the  other  families. 

York  County,  Pennsylvania,  was  not  far  from  Frederick,  just  across 
the  then  somewhat  uncertain  division  line.  In  the  latter  the  SCHLEGEL 
(or  Slagle)  Family,  headed  by  CHRISTOPHER,^  had  settled  about  1707. 
The  Germans  came  in  great  numbers  from  Pennsylvania  into  Frederick 
County,  and,  as  the  land  records  show,  the  Slagles,  both  CHRISTOPHER' 
and  his  son,  JACOB,-  early  purchased  lands  in  this  County  long  before 
the  Revolution. 

Their  descendants  here  intermarried  with  the  Burreils,  and  became 
the  ancestors  of  the  Ohio  Monnetts  ;  notably,  JACOB^  SLAGLE  of  Hamp- 
shire County,  Virginia,  before  1800  married  in  this  County  HANNAH, 
daughter  of  FRANCIS  BURRELL. 

Another  identification  of  this  locality  as  a  home  of  ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT  before  1790  is  found  in  the  fact  that  his  oldest  son  ISAAC 


398  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

there  married  his  wife  ELIZABETH  (Pittenger)  Morris,  a  widow.  The 
Pittenger  Family  are  numerous  in  the  County  and  have  been  from  its 
earHest  history.  It  has  been  denied  by  genealogists  that  the  Maryland 
Pottenger  and  Pittenger  families  are  identical,  but  the  denial  cannot  be 
sustained  and  the  names  appear  in  interchangeable  form  in  the  same 
records. 

Therefore,  with  this  introductory  statement,  the  County  records  of 
Frederick  will  undoubtedly  prove  interesting,  as  this  was,  in  a  sense, 
a  resting  point  in  the  line  of  western  emigration  through  Maryland  and 
later  to  the  great  Northwest  Territory. 

2.  Records,  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  (a)  Civil.  As  already  noted,  these 
are  what  appear  in  the  land  conveyances,  surveys,  administration  of  estates, 
etc. ;  unfortunately,  the  name  Monnett  does  nowhere,  so  far  as  found, 
appear,  although  they  positively  lived  within  the  County  before  the  Revo- 
lution. Somewhat  like  a  following  nemesis  has  it  happened  that  the  most 
coveted  record  has  in  each  case  been  missing,  yet  the  military  records 
of  ABRAHAM^  MONNETT  as  serving  in  the  Revolution  (post)  pro- 
vided the  saving  clause.  He  served  in  the  company  of  his  brother-in-law, 
Captain  RALPH*  CRABB  HILLEARY,  and  together  with  his  own  father- 
in-law  (or  if  not  the  same  then  his  brother-in-law),  WILLI AM^  HIL- 
LEARY, both  of  whom  are  clearly  recorded  as  owning  land  in  the  County 
at  the  time.  Another  brother-in-law,  Jeremiah*  Hillary,  was  married  there 
and  lived  there  at  the  time. 

(Vol.  N,  page  247) : 

At  the  request  of  Catharine  Huffman  the  following  land  com- 
mission and  depositions  were  recorded  9th  August,  1770.  (Very- 
interesting  account  of  locating  land.) 

Commission  signed  by  Thos.  Sprigg,  Clerk,  "the  22d  of  August 
in  the  15th  year  of  our  Domine,  1768. 

"The  Deposition  of  Richard  Burrell  aged  about  forty  years 
and  being  duly  sworn,  Saieth  That  a  Bounded  white  Oak  standing 
on  the  west  side  of  Antieatum  is  the  Bounded  Tree  of  a  Tract  of 
Land  called  "Burrell's  Choice,"  containing  Fifty  Acres  of  Land,  and 
that  he  seen  said  tree  Bounded  about  Twenty  one  years  ago  for  the 
Bound  Tree  of  said  Tract  of  Land  When  taken  up  by  FRANCIS 
BURRELL,  and  further  saith  not. 

Richard  (his  x  mark)  Burrell. 
May  20th,  1769. 
Sworn  to  before  us: 

Jos.  Smith  (name  illegible) 

Robert  Smith. 

The  deposition  of  Thomas  Tomkins  aged  about  Forty  three  years 
being  duly  sworn  Saith  That  about  Twenty  or  Twenty-one  years 
ago  Francis  Burrell  shewed  him  a  bounded  white  Oak  standing  on 
the  west  side  of  Antieatum  and  near  to  where  Catharine  Hoffman 
now  lies  and  said  that  was  the  bound  Tree  for  Tract  of  Land  Called 
Burrell's  Chance  and  further  Saieth  not., 

Thomas  Tomkins, 
Taken  before  us:  May  20,  1769. 

Jos.  Smith  (name  illegible) 

Robert  Smith." 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  399 

(Vol.  E,  page  992.) 

Deed  Record,  Feb.  16,  1756. 

Indent.  Jan.  19,  1756. 

Francis  Burrel,  Junr.  of  Frederick  County,  Farmer,  to:  Rob- 
inett. 

Consideration,  Thirty-five  pounds  Current  Money  of  Maryland  by 
him  the  said  Joseph  Robinett  to  the  said  Francis  Burrell  Junr. 
well  and  truly  paid,  etc. 

"All  that  Tract  or  parcel  of  Land  Called  'Burrell's  Choice,' 
Situate,  Lying  and  being  in  Frederick  County  aforesaid; 

Beginning  at  a  Bounded  White  Oak  Standing  on  the  west  side  of 
Anteatum,  Running  thence  North  Seventy -five  Degrees;  East 
Twenty-two  Perches;  then  South  Forty-five  Degrees;  East  One 
Hundred  Perches,  Then  South  Fifty-five  Degrees;  West  One  Hun- 
dred Thirty -two  Perches;  then  by  a  straight  line  to  the  Beginning 
Tree,  containing  and  laid  out  for  Fifty  Acres  of  Land  more  or  less." 
Acknowledgement : 

"Came  Mary,  wife  of  the  said  Francis  Burrell,  etc." 

(Vol.  J,  page  119.) 

Recorded,  Feb.  3,  1764. 

Date,  January  20,  1764. 

Francis  Burrell  of  Frederick  County,  Farmer,  to  Andrew  Bocher: 

"All  that  Tract  or  parcel  of  land  Called  'Burrel's  Bower,'  Situate 
lying  and  being  in  Frederick  County  aforesaid; 

Beginning  at  a  Bounded  white  oak  Standing  on  the  East  side 
of  Anteatum  Creek  and  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  said  Creek  and 
running  thence  North  fifty  three  Degrees;  East  fifty-eight  Perches; 
thence  South  Seventy -six  perches;  then  South  Twenty-two  Degrees; 
West  one  hundred  and  eight  perches;  then  North  Seventy-two  De- 
grees; West  Thirty-six  perches;  then  by  a  straight  line  to  the  Begin- 
ning Tree,  containing  and  laid  out  for  fifty  acres  of  land. 
Acknowledgement : 

"Came  Mary  Burrell,  wife  of  the  said  Francis." 

(Vol.  J,  page  693.)  Chapline  to  Burrell. 

January  21,  1764. 

"That  Lott  or  Portion  of  Ground  in  Sharpsburgh  Town  in  Fred- 
erick County,  No.  40,  Containing  one  hundred  and  Three  Feet  in 
Breadth  and  Two  hundred  and  Six  Feet  Narrow  or  Lest  in  Length." 

Three  Shillings  and  six  Pence  Sterling  money  of  Great  Brittan. 

(Vol.  B,  page  468.) 

Recorded  November  2,  1757;  Date,  Nov.  2,  1751. 

Between  CHRISTOPHER  SLAGLE,  SENIOR,  of  the  Province  of 
Pensilvany  &  George  Clapsadle  of  Frederick  County,  "sum  of  five 
pounds  Current  money,"  "all  that  Tract  or  Parcell  of  Land  Called 
'Empty  Cupboard,'  lying  and  Being  in  fedrich  County  aforesaid: 

Beginning  att  a  bounded  White  Oak  tree  standing  on  the  South 
side  of  Branch  Called  'Barr  Branch,'  being  a  Draft  of  Pipe  Creek 
and  running  thence  North  thirty-four  degrees  East  forty-eight 
Perches;  Thence  North  Seventy  degrees  East  Twenty-Six  Perches; 
Thence  south  fifty  seven  degrees  East  twenty-eight  Perches ;  Then 
north  forty  one  degrees  East  Seventy  four  Perches;  Thence  south 
forty-nine  degrees;  East  Sixty -two  Perches;  Thence  South  one  Hun- 
dred fifty -eight  Perches;  Then  by  a  straight  line  to  the  Beginning; 
Containing  and  now  laid  out  for  One  Hundred  and  Twelve  acres. 
Signed,  CHRISTOPHER  SLAGLE. 

Witnesses:   John  Stone  Hawkins, 
John  Darnall. 
Acknowledgement : 

"Mary,  wife  of  the  said  Slagle." 


400  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

(Vol.  H,  page  38.) 

Recorded,  June  17,  1762;  Dated  June  15,  1762. 

Stophel  Shoegel  (Slagle)  of  the  Province  of  Penn.,  Farmer,  and 
JACOB  SHOEGEL,  PROVINCE  OF  MARYLAND,  50  pounds  cur- 
rent money,  "All  that  tract  or  parcel  of  Land  called  and  known  by 
the  name  of  the  'Half  Moon,'  Cetuate  and  lying  on  the  County  of 
Frederick,  and  Province  of  Maryland,  108  Acres." 

Signature,  Stophel  Slagle. 

(Note. — Stophel  is  short  form  of  Christopher.) 
Acknowledgement : 

Heleana  Chreslane,  wife. 

(Vol.  L,  page  156.) 

CHRISTOPHER  SLAGLE  of  York  County,  Pennsylvania,  Tract 
called  'Ohio,'  in  Frederick  County. 

(Vol.  E,  page  865.) 

Daniel  Sleagle  of  York  County,  Pennsylvania,  Tract  called 
'Sink  Spring,'  Frederick  County. 

Wife,  Barbara. 

(Vol.  N,  page  596.) 

Recorded  January  23,  1772;  Dated  August  17,  1771. 

Alexander  Burrell  of  Prince  George  County. 

Consideration,  Six  pounds  Sterling: 

"All  that  Lott  or  portion  of  Ground  in  the  addition  to  Geo.  Town, 
being  part  of  a  tract  of  land  called  'Knaves  Disappointment,' 
No.  238." 

(Vol.  R.  P.,  page  534.) 

Jacob  Slagle  of  Bowwickston,  County  of  York  &  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Barbara,  Wife. 

(Vol.  7,  page  41.) 

Recorded  November  6,  1786;  Date  Oct.  28,  1786. 
Thomas  Sim  Lee  of  Frederick  County,  John  Hilleary,  idem: 
"That  part  or  Lott  of  the  Tract  or  Parcel  of  Land  called  'Merry- 
land,'  lying  and  being  in  Frederick  County,  No.  11  of  said  tract." 

(Vol.  10,  page  344.) 

Recorded  Nov.  9,  1791: 

Whereas  the  said  Ralph  Hilleary  did  bargain,  etc.  Mar.  24,  1791 
to  John  Christian  Mossing,  Practitioner  of  Physic.  "Part  of  Tract 
of  Land  called  "The  Resurvey  on  the  Sugar  Loaf,"  containing  100 
acres. 

(Vol.  19,  page  448.) 

Recorded  April  19,  1800,  Joseph  Perry,  Will,  December  1795, 
Daughters:  Jane,  wife  of  Elisha  Beall,  Margaret  Perry  (who  has 
since  intermarried  with  a  certain  William  Hilleary).  Tm'o  Tracts 
Frederick  County,  called  "Whats  Left"  and  "Addition."  Left  to  two 
daughters  equally. 
Indenture:     January  11,  1800: 

William  Hilleary  and  Margaret,  wife,  of  Allegany  County. 

(Vol.  3,  page  263.) 

Bill  of  Sale,  Grey  Horse  of  Abraham  Slagle. 

Will  of  William  Hilleary,  Physician  of  Frederick  County,  Mary- 
land. 

Sister  Elizabeth,  all  real  estate.  Land  on  which  testator  lived, 
and  "which  I  inherited  from  my  father." 

Sister  Rebecca; 

Niece  Anna  Maria  Dorsey,  wife  of  Mortimer  Dorsey; 

Nephew  Henry  O.  Skinner; 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  401 

Niece  Susan  Johann  Hilleary; 

Niece  Elizabeth  Ann  Johnson; 

Niece  Rebecca  Hilleary; 

Nephew  William  Hilleary; 

Brothers,  Thomas,  John  Hilleary.  Perry  and  Tilghman; 

Father-in-law,  Joseph  A.  Johnson. 

February  5,  1822. 

Administrators  Accounts,  (Liber  A,  No.  1,  pages  1750-67). 

John  Kennedy  Administrator  of  Peter  Burrell  of  Frederick 
County,   late   deceased: 

"To  paid  Francis  Burrell,  L-0,  S-11,  D-0. 

November  7,   1751. 

(Liber  G.  M.,  page  1777  99,  Vol.  1.) 

Final  Account,  Elizabeth  Slagle,  Administrator  of  Henry  Slagle, 
late  of  Frederick  County.     Oct.  26,  1784. 

Inventories   (Vol.  A,  pages  1749  to  1762)   Peter  Burrell,  Est. 

March  23,  1750. 

"Merryland."  Curvey  November  14,  1730,  and  granted  to  Capt. 
John  Colville,  the  5th  November,  1731. 

(About  Petersville-HILLEARY  homestead.) 

"The  Sugar  Loaf,  on  Sugar  Loaf  Mountain.  Granted  THOMAS 
HILLEARY  the  23rd  of  November,  1741.  Beginning  at  a  Bounded 
White  Oak  Tree  and  running  thence: 

N.  88,  W.  25. 

N.  76,  W.  38. 

N.  34,  W.  32. 

S.  28,  E.  90. 

S.  6,  W.  70. 

W.  85,  E.  67. 

N.  38,  E.  80ps.  then,  etc 

Containing  80  acres.  From  the  end  of  the  38th  line  of  Hope  as 
run  by  2°  34'  for  variation  S.  17  Vo  W.  279  perches  to  intersection 
of  the  end  of  344  perches  on  the  first  line  of  Block  Acre,  Run  course 
of  Distance.  From  the  end  of  the  23rd  line  of  The  Resurvey  on 
Right  &  Good  Reason  by  1°  allowance  S.  4%,  E.  26  perches  to  the 
end  of  the  9th  line  of  The  Resurvey  on  Sugar  Loaf  by  2i^." 

"The  Resurvey  on  Sugar  Loaf,"  surveyed  for  WM.  HILLEARY, 
June  28,  1762  &  Granted  him,  March  25th,  1763.     Beginning  at,  etc. 

Oath  Book  of  Frederick  County  Court. 

Oath  of  Fidelity  and  Support  to  the  State.  I,  Do  Swear  that 
I  do  not  hold  myself  bound  to  yield  any  allegiance  or  Obediance  to 
the  King  of  Great  Britain,  his  Heirs  or  Successors,  and  that  I  will 
be  true  and  faithful  to  the  State  of  Maryland,  and  will  to  the 
utmost  of  my  power,  Support,  Maintain  and  defend  the  freedom 
and  independence  thereof,  and  the  Government  as  now  established 
against  all  open  enemies,  and  Secret  and  traitorous  Conspiracies, 
and  will  use  my  utmost  Endeavors  to  disclose  and  make  known  to 
the  Governor,  or  some  one  of  the  Judges,  or  Justices  thereof,  all 
Treasons  or  combinations  against  this  State  or  the  Government 
thereof,  which  maj^  come  to  my  knowledge,  So  help  me  God. 
Date  Name  Office 

July  16.  1781  RALPH  HILLEARY,        Deputy  Collector, 

Mar.  21,  1783  RALPH  CRABB.  Deputy  Sheriff 

Feb.  26,  1787  WM.  HILLEARY,  Deputy  Sheriff 

Also,  Declaration  Art.  S.  S.  Constitution  and  form  of  Govt. 

I,  A.  B.,  Do  most  Solomnly  and  truly  doclair  that  I  believe  in 
the  Christian   Religion. 

Book  of  Entries  respecting  the  inspection  of  Tobacco  in  Freder- 
ick County,   (oage  7.) 

Levy  Hilleary  signs  as  witness,  May  31,  1791. 


402  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Same  as  above,   (page  8,  May  31,  1791.) 

Record  of  Estrays:    (Liber  A,  page  52.) 

"At  The  Request  of  RALFF  CRAB  HILLEARY  the  following 
Certificate  for  Stray  Mare  taken  up  by  him  was  Recorded  December 
the  5th,  1766,  to-wit  on  the  26  Day  of  November,  1766  was  led  right 
before  me  the  Subscriber  by  RALFF  CRAB  HILLEARY  one  Stray 
Mare  of  a  Sorrell  Coloure  with  a  blaze  face  branded  on  the  Near 
Shoulder  thus  U  about  thirteen  hands  high  and  about  ten  years 
old  and  made  oath  that  she  Trespassed  on  his  inclosure.  He  there- 
fore has  leave  to  keep  hir  a  stray  he  complying  with  the  act  of 
Assembly  in  that  Case  made:  Given  under  my  hand  the  Day  and 
year  above  To  John  Darnall,  Esq.,  Clerk  of  Frederick  County. 

Tho.  Price." 

In  further  proof  of  the  fact  that  WILLIAM^  HILLARY  {Thomas^ 
Thomas^)  moved  from  Prince  George  County  to  Frederick  County,  Mary- 
land, where,  or  before  removal,  his  daughter  ANN*  HILLARY  married 
ABRAHAM*  MONNETT,  and  in  evidence  of  the  interesting  fact  of 
the  ownership  of  slaves,  by  these  families  in  Colonial  times,  the  following 
records  from  Frederick  County,  Maryland,  duly  certified  by  the  Clerk 
of  the  Circuit  Court,  are  both  important  and  interesting,  and  follow  in 
order,  and  conclusively  show  that  RALPH*  CRABB  HILLARY  was 
the  son  of  WILLIAM^'  HILLARY,  and  we  already  have  the  proof  of 
his  having  been  the  brother  of  ANN*  HILLARY,  wife  of  ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT. 

"At  the  request  of  William  Brown  the  Following  Bill  of 
Sale  was  recorded  December  the  17th,  1763,  to-wit: 
Whereas  William  Brown  Deputy  Sheriff  hath  this  day  at  my 
request  and  as  my  security  became  bound  jointly  and  severally  with 
me  to  Thomas  Johnson  junior,  of  Annapolis  in  seventeen  shillings 
current  money  and  nine  thousand  five  hundred  and  twenty-five 
pounds  of  crop  Tobacco  for  the  payment  of  half  those  sums  with 
interest  Now  Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  for  effectually 
securing  and  indemnifying  the  said  Wm.  Brown  and  in  Considera- 
tion of  five  shillings  to  me  in  hand  paid  I  have  granted  sold  & 
delivered  and  by  these  presents  do  grant  sell  and  deliver  unto  him 
the  said  Wm.  Brown  his  executors  &  administrators  my  negro  man 
named  Dick  to  have  and  to  hold  the  said  named  negro  man  named 
Dick  to  the  aforesaid  Wm.  Brown,  his  Executors  Adminietrators  & 
Assigns  as  his  &  their  Proper  negro  slave  provided  always  that  if 
I  shall  well  and  truly  pay  and  satisfy  to  the  said  Thomas  Johnson, 
junior  his  Executors  Administrators  &  Assigns  all  sum  &  sums  of 
money  and  Tobacco  due  and  to  grow  on  the  Bond  aforesaid  and 
shall  save  harmless  and  indemnified  the  said  Wm.  Brown  his  Execu- 
tors &  Administrators  of  &  from  all  manner  of  Damage  Cost 
Trouble  &  Expense  by  occasion  of  his  becoming  bound  as  aforesaid 
then  these  presents  to  cease  and  be  void  otherwise  of  full  force  and 
effect  Witness  my  Hand  and  seal  this  17th  Day  of  December  1763. 
WILLIAM  HILLEARY  (seal)" 
Sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of  Wm.  Beall  son  of  Ninian; 

Thos.  Johnson,  junr. 
"On  the  back  of  which  Bill  of  Sale  was  the  following  Indorse- 
ment to-wit: 

"December  17th,  1763,  the  within  Wm.  Hilleary  acknowledged 
the  within  Instrument  of  writing  to  be  his  act  and  Deed  and  the 
Negro  within  mentioned  to  be  the  Right  &  Property  of  the  within 
William  Brown  his  Executors  &  Administrators  subject  to  the  Con- 
dition within  mentioned. 

Before  Samuel  Beall,  Junior." 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  403 

"State  of  Maryland,  Frederick  County,  to-wit: 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  copy  of  the 
original  Bill  of  Sale,  as  the  same  is  recorded  in  Liber  J,  folio  60 
&c.,  one  of  the  Land  Records  for  Frederick  County,  Maryland. 

In  testimony  whereof,   I  hereunto  subscribe 
my  name  and  affix  the  seal  of  the  Circuit  Court 
SEAL  for   Frederick   County,    at   Frederick,    Maryland, 

this  20th  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1908. 

Samuel  T.  Haffner, 
Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  Frederick  County, 
Maryland." 

"At  the  request  of  John  Christian   Mossing  the   following 
deed  was  recorded  9th  November  1791,  to  wit: 

This  Indenture  made  this  ninth  day  of  November  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  seventeen  hundred  and  ninety  one  Between  RALPH 
HILLEARY  of  Frederick  County  Planter  of  the  one  part  and  John 
Christian  Mossing  Practitioner  of  Physic  of  same  County  on  the 
other  part.  Witnesseth  that  whereas  the  said  RALPH  HILLEARY 
did  bargain  and  sell  on  or  about  the  twenty  fourth  day  of  March 
last  unto  the  said  John  Christian  Mossing  part  of  a  Tract  of  Land 
called  The  Resurvey  on  the  Sugar  Loaf  containing  one  hundred 
acres  more  or  less  for  the  consideration  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds  current  money  and  did  promise  and  engage  to  convey  said 
land,  after  full  paj'ment  by  such  deed  as  should  make  over  and 
convey  all  the  estate  right  and  title  as  derived  to  the  said  RALPH 
HILLEARY  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  under  the  deed  from  WILLIAM 
HILLEARY  dated  on  or  about  the  fourth  day  of  February  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty  five  clear  of  all  Taxes  Now  This 
Indenture  further  Witnesseth  that  the  said  RALPH  HILLEARY 
for  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds 
current  money  to  him  in  hand  paid  by  the  said  John  Christian 
Mossing  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged  doth  by  these 
presents  Hath  bargained  sold  made  over  and  conveyed  unto  the 
said  John  Christian  Mossing  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  forever  all  that 
part  of  the  said  resurvey  on  the  Sugar  Loaf  as  deeded  to  him  the 
said  RALPH  HILLEARY  by  the  said  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  on 
or  about  the  fourth  day  of  February  one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  sixty  five  as  aforesaid  containing  one  hundred  acres  more 
or  less  as  will  at  large  and  more  fully  appear  by  reference  to  the 
Land  Records  of  Frederick  County  in  Liber  J,  folio  1043.  To  have 
and  To  hold  the  said  bargained  land  and  premises  imto  him 
the  said  John  Christian  Messing  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  forever 
and  to  &  for  his  and  their  own  proper  use  and  Behoof  and  to  and 
for  no  other  use  Intent  or  purpose  whatsoever,  hereby  warranted 
and  defended  by  the  said  Ralph  Hilleary  against  all  persons  claim- 
ing under  him  or  his  Heirs  according  to  the  true  Intent  and  Mean- 
ing of  the  before  recited  agreement  and  these  presents. 

In  Witness  whereof  the  said  RALPH  HILLEARY  hath  hereunto 
set  his  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

RALPH  HILLEARY   (seal)" 
Signed,  sealed  and  delivered 
In  presence  of  W.  M.  Beall. 

Geo.  Murdoch. 

On  the  back  whereof  were  the  following  indorsements  to  wit: 

"Received  on  the  day  and  year  before  mentioned  the  sum  of 
one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  current  money,  it  being  in  full  for  the 
consideration  within  mentioned. 

RALPH  HILLEARY. 
As  witness  my  hand. 

Geo.  Murdoch. 
Test:  W.  M.  Beall 


404  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Frederick  County,  88. 

On  the  ninth  day  of  November  1781,  came  the  within  named 
RALPH  HILLEARY  before  us  two  of  the  Justices  for  said  County 
and  acknowledged  the  within  Instrument  of  writing  to  be  his  Act 
and  deed  and  the  Land  and  premises  therein  mentioned  to  be  the 
right  and  estate  of  the  within  named  John  Christian  Messing  his 
Heirs  and  Assigns  forever  according  to  the  true  Intent  and  Meaning 
thereof  and  according  to  law.  At  the  same  time  came  MARY  the 
wife  of  said  HILLEARY  and  being  examined  separate  and  out  of 
the  Hearing  of  her  Husband  did  freely  and  willingly  relinquish  and 
release  all  her  right  of  Dower  to  the  within  mentioned  Land  and 
premises  according  to  Law. 

Before  W.  M.  Beall,  Geo.  Murdoch." 
"State  of  Maryland,  Frederick  County,  to-wit: 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  copy  of  the 
original  Deed  as  the  same  is  recorded  in  Liber  W.  R.  No.  10  folio 
344,  one  of  the  Land  Records  for  Frederick  County,  Maryland. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I   hereunto  subscribe 
my  name  and  affix  the  seal  of  the  Circuit  Court 
of    Frederick    County,    at    Frederick,    Maryland, 
SEAL  this  20th  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1908. 

Samuel  T.  Haffner, 
Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  Frederick  County, 
Maryland." 


"At  the  request  of  Harriot  Beall  the  following  Seal  was 
recorded  December  11th  1798,  to-wit: 
We  Elisha  Beall,  James  Wilson  Perry,  William  Hilleary  and 
Basil  Magruder  Perry  do  by  these  presents  give  and  make  over 
unto  Harriott  Beall,  daughter  of  Elisha  Beall  all  our  right,  title, 
claim  and  Interest  of  in  and  to  a  certain  negro  girl  a  child,  called 
Sail,  of  the  estate  of  Joseph  Perry  deceased  of  Montgomery  County, 
she  being  part  of  the  unenumerated  property  of  Frederick  County, 
her  and  her  increase  unto  the  said  Harriott  Beall,  her  and  their 
heirs  and  assigns  forever.  As  Witness  our  hands  and  seals  this 
the  10th  December  1798. 

Elishe  Beall  (seal) 

Witness  James  Wilson  Perry    (seal) 

Thos.  Edmonston,  Sen.  William  Hilleary  (seal) 

Basil  Magruder  Perry  (seal)" 
"State  of  Maryland,  Frederick  County,  to-wit: 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  copy  of  the  orig- 
inal Seal,  as  the  same  is  recorded  in  Liber  W.  R.  No.  17,  folio 
529,  one  of  the  Land  Records  for  Frederick  County,  Maryland. 

In  testimony  whereof,   I  hereunto  subscribe  my 
name   and   affix   the   seal    of   the   Circuit   Court 
for   Frederick   County,   at   Frederick,   Maryland, 
SEAL  this  20th  day  of  July  A.  D.  1908. 

Samuel  T.  Haffner. 
Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  Frederick  County, 
Maryland." 

Will    of   William    Hilleary,    Physician    of    Frederick    County,    Feb. 

5th,  1833  (Liber  G.  M.  E.  No.  1,  folio  552.) 

Sisters,  Elizabeth  Hilleary,  Rebecca  Hilleary,  Eleanor  Johnson. 

Niece,  Anna  Maria  Dorsey,  wife  of  Mortimer  Dorsey. 

Nephews,  Harry  J.  Skinner,  William  Hilleary  Johnson. 

Niece,  Susan  Johnson  Hilleary,  Elizabeth  Ann  Johnson,  Rebecca 
Hilleary. 

Brothers,  Thos,  John  H.,  Perry,  and  Tilghman;  no  mention 
of  wife. 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  405 

Item  in  Will  of  Daniel  Pittinger: 

Date  of  May  24th,  1794  (Liber  G.  M.  No.  3,  folio  113). 

"My  Executors  shall  pay  to  my  daughter  Elizabeth  Devose,  20 
pounds,"  etc. 

Will  of  Henry  Wright  Crabb:     Dated  January  30,  1763   (Liber  "A," 

folio  219).     Probated  January  12,  1764. 

Henry  Wright  Crabb,  of  Frederick  County,  Province  of  Mary- 
land, Gentleman.  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  beloved  wife,  the 
Plantation  on  which  I  now  reside,  for  her  life,  etc.,  and  after  her 
death  I  give  my  daughter  Elizabeth  the  same. 

To  my  four  sons,  Richard,  Ralph,  John  and  Jeremiah,  and  my 
daughter,  Elizabeth,  to  be  equally  divided  share  and  share  alike,  all 
lands  I  now  possess,  3000  acres  more  or  less  of  land,  150  acres  lying 
at  the  lower  end  of  Resurvey  on  Valentines  Garden,  so  as  to  include 
the  houses,  where  Lawrance  Owen  formerly  kept  tavern,  excepted. 
Appoints  Col.  Samuel  Beall  and  Capt.  Wm.  Dent  to  divide  said 
lands.    Ann  Crabb,  Executrix  (wife). 

Frederick  County  Debt  Book,  which  is  in  the  nature  of  a  land  as- 
sessment roll  for  taxation  purposes,  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  shows  the 
following : 

Year  1753,  Thomas  Hilleary  as  owning  tracts  of  land,  "Pick 
Axe,"  58  acres;  "Sugar  Loaf,"  60  acres;  and  part  "Stock  Quarter," 
100  acres;  part  of  "Three  Sisters  and  Thomas'  Lott,"  300  acres. 
Idem,  1759,  1762,  1766,  1767,  1773,  et  alia. 

Year  1753,  John  Hillary  as  owning  tract  of  land,  "Walnut 
Point,"  100  acres. 

Year  1759,  William  Hillary  (Prince  George  County)  as  owning 
tracts  of  land,  "Sugar  Loaf,"  80  acres;  Idem,  1760-,  1762;  also  "Wil- 
liams Lott  &  Three  Sisters,"  78  acres  in  1753,  1754,  1755,  1756, 
1759,  1760. 

Year  1768  (Book  1768,  p.  93),  Ralph  Crabb  Hillary,  as  owning 
tract  of  land,  "Sugar  Loaf,"  100  acres;  Idem,  1769,  1771,  1773. 

Henry  Hilliary  and  Osborn  Sprigg,  frequently  appear  during 
same  year. 

Mrs.  Crabb  to  have  had  tract  of  land  "Deer  Park,"  470  acres, 
and  others,  in  1753,  but  in  1755  and  later  this  was  in  the  name  of 
"Jeremiah  Crabb." 

Priscilla  Crabb  owned  "Eslington,"  390  acres  in  years  1754  to 
1766.  Names  of  Henry  Crabb,  Edward  and  Thomas  Crabb,  appear 
in  the  same  ownership  during  same  years. 

(c)  Ecclesiastical  records  of  Frederick  County. 

Christ  Church,  Caroline  Parish,  Anne  Arundel,  now  Howard  and 
Prince  George  Parishes. 

The  Revd  James  Macgill  and  Sarah  Hillary,  last  Daughter 
of  Thomas  Hilleary  of  Prince  George'S  County  Deciesed  Lawfully 
married  according  to  the  Commons  L  ConStie  Tution  ExcleSiaStical 
of  the  Church  of  England.  On  the  Eighth  Day  of  October  1730 
By  the  Revd.  Jacob  Henderson. 

All  Saints  Parish. 

List  of  PerSonS  to  be  presented  for  Confirmation  by  the  Rt. 
Rev.  Bp.  Kemp  in  All  Saints  church  Frederick  Town  Thursday, 
October  4,  1827.    Marry  Crabb  waS  one. 


406  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Henry  Hilleary  married  to  Rebecca  Rigan  Jan.  6,  1820.  "" 

1860  Nov.  28,  Francis  Waldron  Md.  Ellen  West  Hilleary. 

1860  Sept.  10,  Laura  Claggett  daughter  of  W.  H.  &  E.  McG. 
Hilleary  Bapt. 

German  Reform  Church  in  Frederick  Md. 

Joshua  Crabb  married  Elizabeth  Gaver  April  15,  1851. 

Charles  Edwd.  Crabb  married  Annie  Elizabeth  Hilderbrand 
Dec.  17,  1896. 

William  H.  Cannon  married  Mary  E.  Crabb  Dec.  19,  1877. 

Henry  C.  Hillary  married  Sophia  C.  Locker  Dec.  20,  1866. 

Jeremiah  Hillary  married  Ann  Clary  Dec.  21,  1786. 

Lawson  Karn  married  Sarah  E.  Hilleary  April  12,  1853. 

Raymond  Song  (or  Long)  married  Elizabeth  Slagle  May 
31,  1891. 

(F) 

Washington  County  Records.  These  really  belong-  to  the  Frederick 
County  records,  as  they  involve  the  same  families  and  the  same  localities, 
but  when  Washington  was  carved  out  of  Frederick  in  1776  all  civil  matters 
were  made  record  of  at  its  county  seat  of  Hagerstown,  when  the  following 
were  recorded. 

This  item  appears  in  the  most  noteworthy  History  of  Western  Mary- 
land by  Scharff : 

"It  is  safe  to  assume  that  a  number  of  families  were  established  in 
the  present  County  of  \\^ashington  as  early  as  1735,  and  that  from  about 
1740  onward  their  numbers  rapidly  increased.  They  were  Germans 
chiefly,  the  friends  and  relations  of  those  who  were  then  clearing  away 
the  forests  of  Frederick,  Montgomery,  Carroll  and  the  lower  counties  of 
Pennsylvania."    (Vol.  II,  p.  981.) 

After  the  formation  of  this  County  the  Burrells  were  living  within 
it,  and  it  was  not  then  "a  far  cry"  to  the  homesteads  of  the  "relationship" 
in  Hampshire  County,  Virginia — Slagles  and  Monnetts. 

Records  found  in  Washington  County,  Marj^land,  at  Hagerstown: 

Surveyor's  Office,  Washington  County.  No.  2,  Record  of  Sur- 
vey's from  Land  Office.     Index,  Name  of  Land: 

"Burrell's  Bower." 

For  whom  surveyed,  F.  BURRELL.  Date  of  Survey,  Aug.  20, 
1742,  acres  50.     (Folio  161.) 

Land  Surveys  No.  2  (Folio  161.) 

"Burrell's  Bower,"  granted  FRANCIS  BURRELL  20th  Augt. 
1742.  Beginning  at  a  bounded  White  Oak  standing  by  the  head  of 
Antietam,  and  within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  said  creek,  etc.,  50 
acres. 

1  North  53°  East  58" 

2  South  76" 

3  South  22°  West  108" 

4  North  72°  West  36" 

Then  by  a  straight  line  to  the  beginning. 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  407 

Index,  Name  of  Land,  For  whom  Surveyed,  Date  of  Survey  April 

10,  1753,  25  acres   (Folio  160). 

"What  You  Please,"  Richard  Burrell. 

Land  Survey's,  No.  2,  Folio  160,  "What  You  Please,"  Granted 
Richard  Burrell  the  10th  April  1753.  Beginning  at  a  bounded  White 
Oak  standing  on  a  line  on  the  east  side  of  Antietam  creek  and  near 
a  tract  of  land  called  "Burrell's  Bower,"  and  i-unning  thence: 

1  South  40°  West  14" 

2  North  14°  East  96" 

3  Bast  88" 

4  South  45°  East     6" 

Then  by  a  straight  line  to  the  beginning  25  acres. 

District  No.  1  (Sharpsbury),  Keedysville,  "Burrell's  Choice." 

Surveyed  for  FRANCIS  BURREL  the  8th  day  of  Feby,  1746,  and 
granted  him  on  the  3rd  day  of  August,  1747.  Beginning  at  a  bound 
White  Oak  standing  on  the  west  side  of  the  Antietam  Creek  and 
running  thence: 

North  75  East  32  ps 

South  45  East  100 

South  55  West  132; 

Then  by  a  straight  line  to  the  place  of  beginning  for  50  acres 
of  land.  This  land  was  conveyed  by  a  certain  Catharine  Hoffman 
to  Jacob  Hoffman  on  the  fourteenth  day  of  August  1769. 

Survey  made  Elizabeth  Miller  the  8th  day  of  April  1861,  of 
part  of  "Burrel's  Choice,"  Part  of  "Fairly  Got,"  and  part  of  "Surely 
Got,"  and  part  of  "Addition  to  Ward's  Spring."  Beginning  at  a 
stone  the  beginning  of  "Fairly  Got,"  etc.  Centre  of  the  road  lead- 
ing from  Hills  Bridge  to  Smoketown;   near  Keedysville,  173  acres. 

June  1,  1811.     Indenture: 

Barbara  Booby,  Jacob  Slagle  and  Magdalena,  his  wife. 

Daniel  Booby. 

John  Haines  and  Barbara,  his  wife;  Henry  Jones  and  Catharine, 
his  wife. 

Mary  Booby  to  Michael  Booby,  heirs  of  Michael  Booby,  de- 
Ceased. 

Bond    of    John    Ward,    as    Administrator    of    Richard    Burrell. 

Richard  Burrell  signs. 

Witnessed  by  Thomas  Belt  (Vol.  A,  page  32). 

Washington  County,  Register's  Office,  Wills  (Book  A,  page  69). 

Will  of  Richard  Burrell  of  Washington  County,  and  State  of 
Maryland. 

First,  To  wife  Susannah  1-3  of  plantation,  etc. 

Second,  To  Peter  Burrell  my  Oldest  son; 

Third,  To  my  second  son  Benjamin  Burrell; 

Fourth,  To  Richard  Burrell  my  third  son; 

Fifth,  "I  give  and  bequeath  to  Francis  Burrell  my  youngest 
Son,  my  Negro  Boy,  when  he  arrives  to  age,  as  above  of  twenty- 
one  years. 

Sixth,  Oldest  daughter  Naomi  Burrell ; 

Seventh,  Second  daughter  Sidney  Burrell; 

Eighth,  Third  daughter  Jean  Burrell; 

Ninth,  Rebeccah  Burrell,  youngest  daughter. 

Will  dated  June  10,  1782. 

Tract  called  "Content"  to  Peter  Burrell. 

Codicil  dated  June  10,  1782. 

"Do  further  give  and  Bequeath  to  my  oldest  Son  Peter  Burrell, 
the  Tract  upon  which  he  now  lives  containing  One-Hundred  acres 
more  or  less  a  part  of  a  Tract  called  "Content,"  with  sole  power 
to  receive  a  Legal  deed  for  the  same." 


408  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"This  Article  maid  and  agreed  upon  this  13th  Day  of  April 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven. 

Between  Peter  Burrell  of  Washington  County  and  State  of 
Maryland  of  the  one  part  and  John  and  Richard  Burrell  of  the 
County  and  State  afforesaid  of  the  other  part; 

Witnesseth  that  the  said  Peter  Burrell  Leaves  to  the  said  John 
and  Richard  Burrell  his  plantation  that  he  the  said  Peter  now  lives 
on  together  with  two  horses,  plows,  gears  and  all  the  Farming 
untentials  thereto  belonging  and  the  said  John  and  Richard  agrees 
to  give  the  said  Peter  the  third  of  the  Wheat,  Rye  and  Corn,  Flax 
and  hemp  and  he  the  said  Peter  agrees  to  pay  one  half  of  the  first 
two  Bonds  that  is  given  by  Peter  and  Richard  Burrell  and  a  certain 
James  Chaplin  to  a  certain  John  T.  Masson  and  the  third  Bond  the 
said  John  and  Richard  is  to  pay  and  the  said  Peter  is  to  give  the 
said  John  and  Richard  their  Washing,  Lodging  and  boarding  as 
long  as  they  live  single  and  if  either,  etc. 

That  if  Peter  should  chance  to  dye  before  the  ten  or  fifteen 
years  for  which  he  the  said  Peter  leaves  the  Plantation  to  the  said 
John  and  Richard  whereas  there  are  three  more  children  the  one 
married  Sary  and  the  other  Benjamin  and  the  other  Peter,  etc." 

Deed  recorded  May  14,  1796; 

Indenture  made  March  12,  1796: 

Between  Benjamin  Burrell  of  Washington  County  and  State 
of  Maryland  and  Jacob  Hess  of  the  same  place; 

Consideration:     200  pounds  Current  Money  of  Maryland. 

"All  that  tract  or  parcell  of  Land  Called  'What  you  please,'  lying 
in  the  County  and  State  aforesaid; 

Beginning  at  a  Bounded  White  Oak  Standing  on  a  Hill  on  the 
East  side  of  Anteatum  Creek  and  Near  a  tract  of  Land  Called  Bur- 
rel's  Bower  and  Running  thence  south  forty  degrees  West,  fourteen 
perches  then  North  fourteen  degrees  East  Ninety  Six  perches,  then 
Due  East  Eighty  eight  perches  then  south  forty-five  degrees  East 
six  perches  then  by  a  straight  Line  to  the  beginning,  containing 
and  now  laid  out  for  twenty-three  acres  and  one  quarter  of  Land 
Clear  of  all  Elder  Surveys." 

"The  Contains  only  a  special  Warrant  Deed — the  said  Benjamin 
Burrell  Resarves  on  the  above  Land  Called  'What  you  please' 
twenty  feet  Square  of  ground  for  a  Burying  Ground  it  being  the 
Spott  whereon  the  said  Burrell's  Father  is  now  Buried — to  be  free 
and  Clear  the  residue  to  be  to  the  said  Hess  his  heirs  and  assigns 
forever." 

Signed,  Benjamin  Barrel. 
Witnessed: 

George  Scott, 

Wm.  Good. 

On  the  back  of  the  aforegoing  Deed  was  this  written,  to-wit: 

"Received,  Mar.  ]2th,  1796,  of  Jacob  Hess,  the  sum  of  two 
hundred  pounds  in  full  for  the  Consideration  within  Mentioned. 

Benjamin  Burrell. 
Acknowledged,  March  12,  1796,  before: 

George  Scott  &  Wm.  Good,  by  Benjamin  Burrel  and 
Estor  Burrel,  wife  to  the  said  Benjamin,"  etc. 

Marriage  Records: 

September  18th,  John  Slagle  to  Barbara  Kelberty,  1800. 
June  4,  Richard  Burrell  to  Ruhannah  Wade,  1802. 
December  8,  Jacob  Slagle  to  Magdalena  Booby,  1802. 
John  Burrell  for  Peter  Burrell,  Agreement  (Vol.  K,  p.  118). 
Benjamin  Burrell  to  Jacob  Hess,  Deed  (Vol.  I,  p.  684),  1796. 


PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND  409 

Jacob  Slagle  et  al,  for  William  Flint,  Deed  (Vol.  T,  p.  716),  1810. 

Date  Nov.  21,  1809 — Jacob  Slagle  and  Daniel  Bova  tenants  in 
common  Land  called  "Delacarta"  and  "Coleman's  Ramble,"  on 
Tonoloway  creek. 

Jacob  Shlagle  to  Michael  Boobey,  Deed  (Vol.  W,  p.  685),  1811. 

Jacob  Slagle  to  State  Bond  (Vol.  AA,  p.  689),  1815.  Supervisor 
of  the  Road  from  Little  Tonoloway  to  Sidelway  Hill  creek. 

Jacob  Slagle  from  Abraham  Mis  Kununs,  Deed  (Vol.  EE,  p.  57). 

Jacob  Shalgeal  to  State  Bond  (Vol.  EB,  p.  120),  1819. 

Jacob  Slagle  to  Elis  Williams  (Deed  EE,  p.  595),  1820. 

Jacob  Slagle  for  Daniel  Bovez  (Deed  FF,  p.  520),  1821. 

Jacob  Slagle  vs.  William  Flint  (Decree  GG,  p.  261),  1823. 

Peter  Burrell  from  Thomas  Murry,  B.  of  S.  (Vol.  C,  p.  348), 
1783.     April  30th,  3  cows.  '      .. 

Peter  Burrell  from  Joseph  Chapline,  Deed  (Vol.  D,  p.  556),  1785. 

Peter  Burrell  to  Peter  Sloper,  Deed  (Vol.  G,  p.  344),  1791. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Peter  Burrell  to  Michael  Beard,  Deed  (Vol. 
G,  p.  511),  1791. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Peter  Burrell  to  Jacob  Thomas,  Deed  (Vol. 
I,  p.  379),  1795. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Peter  Burrell  to  Richard  Burrell,  Deed  (Vol. 
I,  p.  405),  1795. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Peter  Burrell  to  James  Malone,  B.  of  S.  (Vol. 
K,  p.  856),  1798. 

A  digression  will  now  be  taken  in  the  subject  matter  of  each  ot  the 
succeeding-  three  or  more  chapters  from  the  order  of  sequence  of  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  records,  with  which  this  and  previous  chapters  have 
been  occupied.  The  endeavor  has  been  to  maintain  both  a  chronological 
and  geographical  regularity  in  the  line  of  westward  emigration  in  the 
presentation  of  the  various  records,  so  that  each  generation  of  each 
lineage  would  the  more  naturally  rest  upon  the  frame-work  so  made  for 
it,  of  both  time  and  place.  The  departure  now  undertaken  from  this 
order,  for  several  chapters,  before  discussing  the  lines  of  emigration  from. 
Calvert  County,  leading  to  certain  Virginia  records  and  those  of  the 
localities  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  is  for  the 
special  purpose  of  emphasizing-  the  location  of  the  several  families  for 
and  during  the  period  from  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  1776  until 
after  the  Federal  census  of  1790,  that  is,  the  opening  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  Military  service  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  thereby  fixing  both 
date  and  place  of  residence  and  the  residence,  extent  of  family,  etc.,  as 
disclosed  by  the  census  are  most  appropriate  at  this  particular  stage  of 
this  historical  development  of  the  Family.  Therefore,  to  the  ensuing 
matters  kindly  attend. 


XVII. 

COLONIAL    AND    MILITARY    SERVICES 

An  argument  for  Patriotism: 
"And  how  can  man  die  better 
Than  facing  fearful  odds, 
For  the  ashes  of  his  fathers 
And  the  temple  of  his  gods?" 


ORD  Macaulay  attained  his  chief  literary  fame  as  an 
historian,  but  still  he  was  no  mean  poet,  and  he  cer- 
tainly understood  the  true  love  of  country  and  the 
spirit  and  courage  which  should  call  the  people  to  its 
defense  if  necessary,  and  requiring  heroic  sacrifice  of 
both  life  and  property.  His  greatest  poem,  from  which 
the  opening  lines  are  taken,  has  been  the  favorite 
recitation  of  the  school-boy  for  many,  many  years ; 
"Horatius  Keeps  the  Bridge,"  so  old  and  well-known  as  to  lose  somewhat 
of  its  strength  in  its  triteness,  yet  possessing  the  great  thought  of  personal 
valor  exhibited  in  a  most  crucial  situation,  which  was  prompted  by  a  love 
of  mea  patria. 

Love  of  liberty,  both  civil  and  religious,  was  the  moving  cause  for 
the  establishment,  and  remains  as  the  argument  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  great  American  commonwealth.  A  wondrous  home-land,  with  its 
multiplied  blessings,  to  which  ever  rally  "millions  for  defense"  at  the 
sound  of  the  bugle-call — both  men  and  money.  The  American  citizenship 
is  not  historically  faithful  nor  consistently  loyal  to  its  highest  calling  and 
widening  vision  unless  it  be  permeated  with  this  spirit  of  patriotism. 
What  is  it?    Henry  Clay  understood  it,  and  lived  it  in  his  simple  life. 

"The  high,  the  exalted,  the  sublime  emotions  of  a  patriotism  which, 
soaring  towards  heaven,  rises  far  above  all  mean,  low  or  selfish  things, 
and  is  absorbed  by  one  soul-transporting  thought  of  the  good  and  glory 
of  one's  country  *  *  *  That  patriotism  which,  catching  its  inspira- 
tions from  the  immortal  God,  and,  leaving  at  an  immeasurable  distance 
below  all  lesser,  groveling,  personal  interests  and  feelings,  animates  and 
prompts  to  deeds  of  self-sacrifice,  of  valor,  of  devotion  and  of  death 
itself  —  that  is  public  virtue ;  that  is  the  noblest,  the  sublimest  of  all  public 
virtues !" 

What  would  Man  be  without  a  God?  Without  a  home?  Without 
a  country?     Did  the  reader  ever  try  in  his  imagination  to  portray  to  his 

410 


GEORGE   WASHINGTON 

THE    BONE    MINIATURE 
(From  The  American  Revolution,  by  John  Fiske.     By  permission) 


411 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  413 

understanding  an  existence  without  either  or  all  of  these  most  natural 
and  blessed  conditions  affecting  his  personal  welfare? 

The  keenest  story  presenting  this  very  idea  is  that  of  which  Edward 
Everett  Hale,  the  noted  American  statesman,  is  the  author,  entitled  "The 
Man  Without  a  Country" :  Poor  Philip  Nolan,  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Army 
of  the  L^nited  States,  suffered  disgrace,  having  in  a  moment  of  anger 
damned  the  Li^nited  States  and  expressed  the  wish  that  "I  may  never  hear 
of  the  United  States  again ;"  and  for  his  punishment,  and  such  was  the 
decree  of  the  court  martial,  imprisoned  on  a  ship  for  the  balance  of  his 
natural  life,  out  of  sight  of  the  home-land  and  of  everything  pertaining 
thereto,  and  so  guarded  that  he  never  heard,  read  or  even  saw  presented 
the  name,  he  died  without  the  "United  States,"  without  "a  country." 
A  most  unique  fiction,  but  containing  the  striking  presentment  of  the 
essentials  of  patriotism. 

Beloved  of  his  countrymen,  Abraham  Lincoln  gave  utterance  to  these 
golden  words : 

"The  mystic  chords  of  memory,  stretching  from  every  battlefield  and 
patriotic  grave  to  every  living  heart  and  hearthstone  all  over  this  broad 
land,  will  yet  swell  the  chorus  of  the  Union,  when  again  touched,  as 
surely  they  will  be,  by  the  better  angels  of  our  nature." 

In  the  present  day,  when  certain  forces  are  present  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent  harmful,  pernicious  and  threatening  to  the  more  sane  and 
glorious  perpetuation  of  the  American  commonwealth,  a  call  to  a  rightful 
consideration  of  what  high-minded  citizenship  and  true  patriotism  mean 
is  always  pprtinent  and  forceful.  Therefore,  the  most  healthful  sign  of 
the  times  has  been  the  organization  and  development  of  the  several 
patriotic  societies  and  orders  in  the  United  States  which  have  for  their 
many  objects,  varied  and  extended,  but  reducible  to  one  in  general  terms, 
that  of  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars,  namely : 

"To  perpetuate  the  memory  of  those  events  and  of  the  men  who 
in  military,  naval  and  civil  positions  of  high  trust  and  responsibility,  by 
their  acts  or  counsel,  assisted  in  the  establishment,  defense,  and  preserva- 
tion of  the  American  colonies,  and  were  in  truth  the  founders  of  this 
Nation."  Of  similar  nature  in  its  objective  are  the  many  others,  among 
which  may  be  named  the  Society  of  Mayflower  Descendants,  Colonial 
Dames  of  America,  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  Sons  of  the 
Revolution,  Idem  of  the  American  Revolution,  Society  of  the  War 
of  1812,  and  Society  of  the  Cincinnati;  all  of  which  invite  atten- 
tion to  American  history  and  the  achievements  of  its  soldiers  and 
statesmen.  The  thoughtless  critic  urges  that  it  is  foolish  hero-worship; 
but,  nevertheless,  it  contains  within  it  the  germ  of  noble  patriotism,  to 
which  every  American  should  devote  some  part  of  his  energy,  time  and 
money  in  the  planting,  growing  and  harvesting.     All  honor  to  the  sincere 


414  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

hero-worshiper !  Let  the  brave  deeds  and  glorious  memories  of  the 
Colonists,  the  Revolutionary  soldiers  and  other  American  heroes  be  per- 
petuated, the  story  of  their  lives,  records,  traditions,  relics  and  other 
information  concerning  them  be  preserved,  and  their  descendants  ever 
be  pardoned  a  dignified  but  proud  exhibition  of  their  descent  from  these 
"Greater  Americans." 

With  this  introductory  comment  the  ensuing  records  of  Colonial 
and  military  services  of  Monnett  ancestors,  together  with  those  of  the 
other  families  included  within  the  scope  of  this  work  will  be  presented 
in  order.  In  each  case,  where  the  public  record  is  clear,  the  basis  of  an 
application  for  membership  in  the  desired  society  or  order  may  be  found. 
But,  traditionary  service,  without  the  record,  is  insufficient. 

(A) 
In  Colonial  afifairs,  prior  to  the  Revolutionary  War : 
ISAAC^  MONNET  (Monet)  (1)  and  PIERRE^  MONNET  (Peter 
Manee),  being  Huguenot  refugees,  give  to  any  of  their  descendants  the 
right  of  membership  in  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America,  which  has  its 
headquarters  in  New  York  City  at  No.  105  East  22nd  Street.  The  officers 
for  the  current  year  (1911)  are,  Colonel  William  Jay,  President;  Mr. 
J.  Oakley  Rhinelander,  Treasurer ;  Mrs.  James  M.  Lawton,  Secretary, 
and  Mr.  P.  Mirabel,  Librarian.  This  Society  is  peculiarly  distinctive,  and 
while  historical  in  its  objective  and  existing  for  the  purpose  of  perpetu- 
ating Huguenot  traditions  and  principles,  yet  it  is  very  exclusive  in  its 
membership,  that  is  to  say,  unusual  care  is  taken  to  receive  only  persons 
of  talent  and  good  moral  character. 

The  above  is  likewise  true  as  far  as  the  descendants  of  THOMAS^ 
HILLIARY  (1)  are  concerned,  as  he  was  a  descendant  of  a  Huguenot 
Family.  The  names  MONET  and  HILLAIRE  both  appear  in  the 
list  of  ancestors  under  which  the  members  have  qualified  (see  ante, 
pp.  38  and  39). 

The  Society  has  held  several  international  commemorations  and  has 
published  some  very  valuable  pamphlets. 

(B) 

Again,  any  service,  civil  or  military,  as  prescribed  In  its  qualifica- 
tions for  membership,  performed  "under  authority  of  the  colonies  which 
afterward  formed  the  United  States,  or  in  the  forces  of  Great  Britain 
which  participated  with  those  of  the  said  Colonies  in  any  wars,  etc.,"  by 

(1)  The  compiler  is  a  life  member  of  the  Huguenot  Society  of  America  and 
was  qualified  under  this  ancestor. 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  415 

an  ancestor,  entitles  a  lineal  descendant  to  membership  in  the  Society 
of  Colonial  Wars  (male),  which  is  only  second  to  the  older  order  of  the 
Cincinnati  in  its  splendid  organization  and  membership.  The  Society  of 
Colonial  Dames  of  America  (female),  and  other  similar  societies,  apply 
as  well.  The  following  Monnet  ancestors  offer  the  requisite  basis  of 
membership : 

(1)  ABRAHAM  MUNNETT:  Served  as  Ensign  in  1738  in  Cap- 
tam  Thos.  Van  Pelt's  Company  of  Richmond  County,  Staten  Island 
Militia  (N.  Y.),  Richard  Still  well.  Colonel  (Authority,  Report  State 
Historian,  N.  Y.  Col.  Ser.,  Vol.  II,  p.  499). 

(2)  ABRAHAM  MANEY  (Mani)  :  Served  as  Private  in  Rich- 
mond County  Militia,  James  Pollion,  Captain,  1715  (Idem.,  Vol.  I,  p.  549). 

(3)  ABRAHAM  MANEY :  Served  as  Ensign  in  Richmond  County 
Militia.  1738  (Idem.,  Vol.  I,  p.  616). 

(4)  BARNEY  MANNEY:  On  Muster  Roll  of  Orange  County, 
Captain  James  Ix)well,  1760  (Idem.,  Vol.  II,  p.  613). 

(5)  JAMES  MANNEY:  On  Size  Roll  of  Orange  County,  Captain 
John  Peter  Smith,  1758  (Idem,,  Vol.  I,  p.  870). 

(6)  ISAAC^  MONNETT  (first  immigrant)  :  Served  in  Calvert 
County  militia  before  1750  (Authority,  record  destroyed  in  burning  of 
Calvert  County  Court  house). 

(7)  ISAAC^'  MONNETT  (Grandson  of  above)  :  Served  in  Calvert 
County  militia  (Authority,  record  destroyed  in  burning  of  Calvert  County 
Court  house). 

(8)  COLONEL  THOMAS^  SPRIGG  (the  immigrant)  :  Served 
as  Colonel  of  the  Calvert  County  militia  before  1704  (Authority,  record 
deduced  from  indirect  suggestions  of  deed  records). 

(9)  LIEUTENANT  COLONEL  THOMAS=  SPRIGG  (1)  (son 
of  the  above)  :  Served  as  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  Calvert  County 
militia  before  1726  (Authority,  in  Maryland  records  he  was  referred  to 
frequently  as  both  "Major"  and  Lieutenant  Colonel ;  Vide,  Proceedings 
of  Maryland  Colonial  Assembly  for  the  year  1715;  Register  of  Queen 
Anne's  Parish,  Prince  George  County,  records  the  marriage  in  1716  of 
"Priscilla,  daughter  of  Colonel  Thomas  Sprigg,"  and  in  1717  of  "Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Colonel  Thomas  Sprigg;"  in  a  deed  of  1728  he  ac- 
knowledges the  same  as  Colonel  Thomas  Sprigg"  (Authority,  Deeds; 
Colonial  Families,  etc.,  by  Mackenzie,  p.  353). 

He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Maryland  Assembly  from  Calvert 
County  in  1676  (Authority,  Maryland  Archives,  Vol.  7,  p.  104)  ;  also  a 

(1)  The  compiler  is  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars  (State  of 
California)  and  was  qualified  under  this  ancestor. 


416  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

member  of  the  Maryland  Assembly  from  Prince  George  County  in  1712 
(Authority,  Orig.  Proceed.,  Vol.  42,  Folio  446,  1704-1713).  Same  1713, 
where  he  is  called  "Major  Sprigg"  (Authority,  Orig.  Proceed.,  Vol.  42, 
Folio  505).  Same,  1714  and  1715  (Orig.  Proceed.,  Vol.  43,  Folio  44). 
In  1715  he  was  called  "Lieutenant  Colonel"  and  in  1716,  "Colonel." 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  Prince  George  County,  1697  to  1704. 

(10)  THOMAS^  HILLARY  (the  immigrant):  Served  as  Lieu- 
tenant Colonel  of  the  Calvert  County  militia  before  1697  (Authority, 
This  has  frequently  appeared,  suggestively,  but  authentic  record  remains 
undiscovered.     The  service  is  certain.) 

(11)  RALPH  CRABB  (1)  (son  of  Henry)  :  Served  as  a  member 
of  the  Maryland  Assembly  from  Prince  George  County,  Maryland,  in 
1719  (Authority,  Orig.  Proceed.,  Vol.  43,  Folio  not  marked).  Same  in 
years  1720.  1721,  1722,  1723,  1724,  1725,  1726  and  1727.  Same  in  1728 
(Authority,  Orig.  Proceed.,  Vol.  45,  Folio  1.)  Same  in  years  1728,  1729, 
1730,  1731,  1732,  1733,  but  at  the  session  of  March  1734  Crabb  is  reported 
dead  (Authority  for  dates  not  given  above,  Orig.  Proceed.,  etc). 

(12)  WILLIAM^  HILLARY  (Thomas;-  Thomas')  :  Tradition  has 
recorded  as  an  "Indian  fighter,"  but  record  of  his  service  in  the  French 
and  Indian  Wars  remains  hidden  as  yet. 

(13)  CHRISTOPHERS  SCHLEGEL  (or  Slagle),  the  immigrant 
from  Saxony  to  Delaware  and  Pennsylvania  before  1713.  An  old  print 
makes  him  "Captain  of  Militia,"  but  again  there  is  no  further  authority. 

(14)  JACOB-  SLAGLE,  Sr.  (Christopher^)  :  Land  records  indi- 
cate Colonial  service. 

(15)  JACOB^  SLAGLE,  Jr.  (Jacob;  Christopher').  The  previous 
statement  applies  here. 

(16)  THOMAS-  HILLARY  (son  of  the  immigrant)  :  Traditional 
"Commandant"  of  "Calvert  Fort."    Record  absent. 

(17)  FREDERICK^  REICHELSDORFER  (John;  the  immigrant)  : 
His  family  was  murdered  by  the  Indians  about  1756  while  he  was  living 
in  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania.  It  almost  follows  without  official  record 
that  he  was  an  Indian  fighter  and  unquestionably  served  in  the  Indian 
Wars,  for  he  was  one  of  the  vigorous,  stalwart  pioneers. 

(18)  WILLIAM-  MONNETT  (Isaac')  :  He  belonged  to  a  Calvert 
County,  Maryland,  military  organization  as  early  as  1753.    No  record. 

(19)  The  following  are  taken  from  original  papers,  muster  rolls, 
etc.,  in  the  possession  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  at  Baltimore, 
Maryland. 

(1)  The  compiler  is  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars  (State  of 
California)  and  was  qualified  under  this  ancestor. 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  417 

(1738-1748.) 

Various  Muster  Rolls  MSS.   not  indexed. 

"A  history  of  Capt.  George  Bealls'  Troop  of  Horse.' 
(1748.) 

Hilleary  Williams, 
Charles  Williams,  Senr. 
Charles  Williams,  Junr. 
Joseph  Williams,  Junr. 

"Calvert  County  (1748). 

Upper  Hundred  of  the  Clefts — A  Lyst  of  the  militia  under  the 
Command  of  Capt.  Isaack  Sutton. 

Mr.  Joseph  Wilson,  Lieutenant; 

Mr.  Will'm.  Allnott,  Ensign; 

Sergeants  Wm.  Lyle, 

Hillery  Wilson, 

Sabret  Lyle." 

"A  list  of  the  Sold'rs  under  Cap't.  Haddaway  (1748). 
John  Nuttell— 108"  (112  altogether). 

"A  hist,  of  the  Officers  &  men  under  Cap't.  Robert  Goldsborough 
1748: 

William  Williams, 
John  Muttle, 
Oldem  Williams, 
John  Williams." 

"A  hist,  of  Captain  Tobias  Belt's  Company. 
Taken  in  the  year  1748. 

Baruch  Williams,  Clk." 

"Calvert  County  (1748). 

A  history  of  the  soldiers  under  the  Command  of  Cap't.  Robert 
Sollers,  Oct.  15,  1748,  in  St.  Leonard  Town. 

St.  Leonard's  Creek  Hundred: 
Peter  Hellen, 
James  Hellen,  Jr. 

Elton  Head  Hundred: 
John  Williams, 
John  Hellen,  Junr. 
Charles  Hellen, 
Alexand.  Hellen." 

"Maryland,  Prince  George's  County,  Nov.  5,  1748. 
Under  command  of  Thomas  Lappington. 
Samuel  Mount  (Monnet?)" 

"French  and  Indian  War. 

Muster  Roll  of  the  Maryland  Forces  at  Fort  Frederick  and  Fort 
Cumberland,  1757-1758."  (Has  certified  Returns  by  the  Commissory 
and  the  captains,  also  Gov.  Horatio  Sharpes  Statement.  MSS.  not 
indexed.) 

"An  Alphabetical  List  of  the  Officers  and  men  taken  from  the 
Attested  Muster  Rolls  who  served  in  each  company  in  the  Maryland 
Forces  from  Oct.  9,  1757  inclusive  to  the  time  they  were  discharged 
with  the  amount  of  their  pay  to  that  time  beginning  first  with 
Colo.  Dogworthys  then  Capt.  Alexander  Bealls  then  Captain  Joslenor 
Bealls  then  Captain  Francis  Ware  and  lastly  Captain  Richard 
Pearces. 

No.  54,  Thomas  Hillen.     Pay  due  Dec.  31,  1758;    left  Co.  Apr. 
26,  1759;  No.  of  days  paid  for,  117. 


418  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Captain  Joshua  Beall's  Co.: 

No.  282,  David  Hillen,  Oct.  9,  1757;  Dec.  7,  1757;    (60). 
No.  283,  John  Hillen,  Oct.  19,  1757,  Jan.  29,  1758  (113). 
No.  285,  Jacob  Hillen,  June  1,  1758;  Nov.  8,  1758  (161). 

Capt.  Francis  Ware's  Co.: 

No.  430,  Manery,  Sam'l  Serjt.,  Oct.  9,  1757;  Nov.  3,  1757  (25  1-6), 

Died  Nov.  3,  1757. 
No.  406,  Thomas  Hillen,  Oct.  9,  1757;  Dec.  30,  1758  (448). 

Capt.   Pearce's  Co.: 

No.  494,  Jacob  Hillen,  Oct.  9,  1757;  May  31,  1758   (235)" 

"On  Orig.  Muster  Roll  of  Capt.  Dognorthy. 

Francis  Ware,  Cap't. 
Serg'ts.: 

Sam'l  Manry. 

Deceased  November  the  3rd,  1757." 

(20)  CONRAD  SCHISSLER  (1)  (circ.  1736-1786):  Name  va- 
riously appearing  in  records  as  Shisler,  Shitler,  etc.  His  Colonial  war 
service  is  evidenced  by  the  following: 

Officers  and  Soldiers  —  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  1744-1765. 

"A  list  of  the  Detachm't  Pennsylvania  Regiment  in  Garrison  at  Fort 
Bedford  under  the  Command  of  Lieut.  Colo.  Joseph  Shippen,  January 
24th,  1760. 

Cap't.  Attlee's  Company. 

Conrad  Shitler  (Schissler)"  (Pennsylvania  Archives,  Fifth  Series,  Vol. 
I,  p.  302).     A  certificate  of  the  same  appears  in  connection  with  Henry- 
Hagenbuck  (post) . 

(21)  "A  Return  of  the  Troops  Commanded  by  Major  Asher  Clayton, 
stationed  on  the  Frontiers  of  Lancaster,  Berks  and  Northampton  Coun- 
ties, June  1st,  1764. 

In  Berks  County. 

HAGABAUGH'S,  Albany  Township.  Lieut.  John  Sitzhaupt,  15 
men"  (Pennsylvania  Archives,  Fifth  Series,  Vol.  I,  p.  337). 

This  was  most  certainly  ANDREAS  HAGENBUCH. 

Supplementing  THOMAS  SPRIGG  and  RALPH  CRABB  records 
(supra)  :  Taken  from  the  original  proceedings  (in  manuscript)  of  the 
Assembly  of  Maryland.  Now  deposited  in  the  Maryland  Historical  So- 
ciety of  Baltimore. 

(Vol.  42,  Folio  446,  1704-13): 

Wednesday,  the  29th  October  1712,  at  a  session  of  the  Assembly 
held  at  the  City  of  Annapolis,  in  Ann  Arundell  County,  pursuant 
to  her  Majesty's  writ  of  progation  bearing  date  twenty-eighth  of 
of  October  instant,  there  appeared  and  convened  themselves  together 
the  several  Members  of  the  House  of  Delegate  following,  viz.,  (The 
several  Counties  are  separately  given). 

(1)  The  compiler  is  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars  (State  of 
California)  and  was  qualified  under  this  ancestor. 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  419 

Prince  George  County  as  follows: 

Mr.  Robert  Tyler,  Mr.  Thos.  Spriggs,  Mr.  Thomas  Colgatt. 

(Volume  43,  Folio  44) : 

At  an  Assembly  begun  and  held  at  the  City  of  Annapolis  the 
28th  day  of  April,  1715.  The  several  members  present,  viz.  (Counties 
given). 

Prince  George  County  as  follows: 

Mr.  Robert  Tyler,  Major  Josiah  Wilson,  Mr.  John  Bradford. 

Monday  morning,  30th  April,  1715.     We  find,  also,  the  several 
Members    returned,    two    from    Prince    Georges    County,    viz.      Mr. 
Robert  Tyler,  Sr.,  COLONEL  THOMAS  SPRIGG. 
Taken  from  "Proprietary  Papers  of  Maryland"   (Book  3),  1708-1762. 

State  Papers  No.  125,  Original  Papers. 

At  a  conference  held  at  Mr.  John  Lormas's  on  Wednesday,  the 
4th  day  of  April  1733. 

Present: 

Hon.  Philip  Lee,  Esqr.,  Member  of  Upper  House. 

Hon.  Mich.  Howard.  Esqr.,  Member  of  Upper  House. 

John  Beale,  Esqr., 

Mr.  Walter  Smith. 

MR.  RALPH  CRABB, 

Maj.  Edw.  Spriggs, 

Members  of  Lower  House. 

Notice  of  Election,  bearing  date  Ninth  day  of  March,  Anno 
Domini,  1719.  To  the  Sheriffs  of  this  province  and  the  Mayor 
Recorder  and  Alderman  of  the  City  of  Annapolis  directed,  to  choose 
the  several  representatives  for  the  said  Counties  and  City  aforesaid, 
according  to  Act  of  Assembly  in  such  case  providing  to  serve  in  a 
General  Assembly.  To  be  held  for  the  said  province  at  the  City 
aforesaid  the  Twenty-first  of  April,  which  by  sundry  prorogcons 
was  prorogued  till  the  said  fourteenth  day  of  May  Instant,  Assem- 
bled at  the  State  House  in  the  city  of  Annapolis,  the  following 
Representatives,  Viz.   (the  Counties  given). 

Prince  Georges  County,  as  follows: 

Mr.  Robert  Tyler,  James  Stoddart,  Mr.  Philip  Lee,  MR.  RALPH 
CRABB. 

(Volume  45,  Folio  1): 

At  a  Session  of  Assembly  begun  and  held  at  the  City  of 
Annapolis  in  Ann  Arundell  County  on  Thursday  the  third  day  of 
October  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  the  Dominion  of  the  Right  Hon- 
orable Charles  Lord  Baltimore,  Anno  Domini,  One  Thousand  Seven 
Hundred  and  Twenty  Eight,  appeared  in  the  House  of  Delegates, 
the    Honorable    Benedict   Leonard    Calvert.    Esqr.,    being   Governor. 

The  Honorable  Coll.,  John  Mackall,  speaker  (several  counties 
given). 

Prince  George  County  as  follows: 

Maj.  John  Magruder,  Mr.  Samuel  Perrie,  MR.  RALPH  CRABB, 
Coll.  Joseph  Bolt. 
(Volume  45,  Folio  not  paged): 

At  a  session  of  Assembly  begun  and  held  at  the  City  of 
Annanolis,  Thursday  the  Fourteenth  day  of  March.  Anno  Domini, 
One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Thirty-four,  in  the  Fourteenth 
year  of  the  Right  Honorable  Charles  Absolute  Lord  and  Pronrietor 
of  the  Province  of  Maryland  &  Avelon,  Lord  Baron  of  Baltimore, 
&c.,  appeared  in  the  Lower  House  of  Assembly,  His  Excellency 
Samuel  Ogle,  being  Governor,  the  several  members  as  follows. 
(Counties  given.) 

Prince  Georse  County,  as  follows: 

Mr.  John  Magruder.  Major  Edward  Spriggs,  Mr.  John  Stoddart. 

Note  Ralph  Crabb's  name  not  appearing.  Account  of  his  death 
recorded. 


420  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

The  annual  "Register  of  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars  in  the  State 
of  California — Fifteenth  Year — 1910,"  has  just  recently  been  issued.  In 
its  list  of  members  (p.  27)  appears: 

"Monnette,  Mervin  Jeremiah;  Banker,  Los  Angeles,  T Descent)  : 

6th  from  COLONEL  THOMAS  SPRIGG 

5th  from  RALPH  CRABB. 

4th  from  CONRAD  SCHISSLER. 
Monnette,  Orra  Eugene;  Lawyer,  Los  Angeles  (Descent)  : 

7th  from  COLONEL  THOMAS  SPRIGG. 

6th  from  RALPH  CRABB. 

5th  from  CONRAD  SCHISSLER." 

A  very  fine  account  of  the  Monnet  Family  (brief)  Coat  of  Arms 
and  accounts  of  foregoing  ancestors  also  appear  in  the  book,  which  is 
a  splendid  and  artistic  compilation. 

(C) 

In  the  War  of  the  American  Revolution. 

The  following  records  lay  the  foundation  for  membership  in  all 
patriotic  societies,  referable  to  the  Revolution  particularly  Sons  of  the 
Revolution,  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution,  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  et  al. 

(1)  ISAAC^  MONNETT  {William,-'  Isaac'):  This  is  a  Revolu- 
tionary record  which  needs  some  explanation.  The  service  is  not  in 
reality  a  military  service,  but  as  an  "Associator,"  which,  while  not  neces- 
sarily involving  the  duties  and  dangers  of  a  soldier,  was  in  a  sense  as 
courageous,  and,  perhaps,  more  disastrous  if  the  cause  were  to  have 
failed.  Each  "Associator"  took  an  oath,  as  hereinafter  explained,  which 
immediately  branded  him  as  a  traitor  as  far  as  the  British  were  con- 
cerned and  subjected  the  affiant  to  seizure  of  person  and  confiscation  of 
property.     The  following  historical  points  will  fully  illustrate : 

An  "Associator"  is  best  explained  by  a  reference  to  early  American 
history  (1). 

Referring  to  the  proceedings  of  the  first  Congress,  "On  the  14th 
of  October  (1774),  a  Declaration  of  Colonial  Rights,  prepared  by  a  com- 
mittee of  two  from  each  province,  was  adopted,  in  which  were  set  forth 
the  grievances  complained  of  and  the  inalienable  rights  of  British  sub- 
jects in  every  part  of  the  realm.  As  a  means  of  enforcing  the  claim 
of  natural  and  delegated  rights,  fourteen  articles  were  agreed  to  as  the 
basis  of  an  American  association,  pledging  the  associators  to  an  entire 

(1)  Field-Book  of  the  Revolution,  Lossing,  Vol.  II,  pp.  62,  63,  64.  519,  587. 
History  of  Orange  County,  New  York,  by  Sam'l  W.  Eager  (1846),  p.  97. 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  421 

commercial  non-intercourse  with  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  and  the  West 
Indies,  and  the  non-consumption  of  tea  and  British  goods.  In  one  clause 
the  slave  trade  was  specially  denounced,  and  entire  abstinence  from  it, 
and  from  any  trade  with  those  concerned  in  it,  formed  a  part  of  the 
declaration.  Committees  were  to  be  appointed  in  every  county,  city  and 
town,  to  detect  and  punish  all  violations  of  it ;  and  all  dealings  with  such 
enemies  of  American  liberty  were  to  be  immediately  broken  ofif.  One 
hundred  and  fifty  copies  of  the  Articles  of  Association  were  ordered  to 
be  printed. 

This  Declaration  of  Rights,  adopted  and  signed  by  the  delegates, 
was  regarded  by  the  people  with  great  favor  and  thousands  in  every 
province  affixed  their  signatures  to  the  pledge. 

A  meeting  was  called  for  the  purpose  of  choosing  a  committee  to 
enforce  the  requirements  of  the  American  Association  put  forth  by  the 
Congress  of  1774.  The  first  victim  to  his  temerity  in  opposing  the 
operations  of  the  Committee  was  a  man  named  Hopkins.  He  ridiculed 
the  Whigs  and  they,  in  turn,  gave  him  a  coat  of  tar  and  feathers  and 
paraded  him  in  a  cart  through  the  town  for  four  or  five  hours. 
****** 

Revolutionary  Pledge : 

"When  the  Provinces  had  firmly  resolved  to  resist  and  defend 
themselves  against  the  oppressive  acts  of  the  English  Parliament, 
they  anticipated  a  division  of  public  sentiment  on  the  importance 
and  success  of  a  measure  which  was  to  involve  the  whole  country 
in  a  v/ar  with  the  mother  country.  They  also  foresaw  that  the 
instant  they  took  up  arms,  made  resistance,  and  fired  the  first  gun, 
they  would  thereby  throw  off.  to  some  extent,  allegiance  to  the 
British  government,  dissolve  the  laws  which  governed  them,  and 
place  the  Colonies  in  a  condition  of  confusion  and  anarchy.  To 
guard  the  country  as  much  as  possible  against  a  state  of  things 
so  ominous  of  danger,  to  bind  all  who  were  well  disposed  to  the 
cause  and  its  vigorous  prosecution  in  a  bond  of  union,  and  at  the 
same  time  find  out  and  know  with  certainty  its  lukewarm  friends 
and  open  enemies  —  all  which  were  of  the  utmost  moment  —  the 
freemen,  freeholders  and  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  New  York,  on 
the  29th  of  April,  1775,  adopted  a  general  association  and  trans- 
mitted it  for  signature  to  all  the  counties  in  the  State.  This  was 
intended  as  a  direct  test  of  every  man's  sentiments  and  patriotism 
respecting  this  momentous  movement  of  the  Colonies;  for  if  he 
signed  the  Pledge  his  will  would  be  known  and  the  country  could 
depend  on  him;  and  if  not,  he  would  be  equally  known  and  marked. 
This  plan  was  made  general,  adopted  throughout  the  colonies,  and 
at  once  drew  a  line  of  no  enviable  distinction  between  the  friends 
and  enemies  of  the  war.    The  Pledge  was  in  the  following  form: 

'Persuaded  that  the  salvation  of  the  rights  and  liberties  of 
America  depend,  under  God.  on  the  firm  union  of  its  inhabitants  in 
a  rigorous  prosecution  of  the  measures  necessary  for  its  safety; 
and  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  preventing  anarchy  and  confusion, 
which  attend  the  dissolution  of  the  powers  of  government,  we.  the 
freemen,    freeholders,    and    inhabitants    of   ,   being   greatly 


422  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

alarmed  at  the  avowed  design  of  the  Ministry  to  raise  a  revenue 
in  America,  and  shocked  by  the  bloody  scene  now  acting  in  Massa- 
chusetts Bay,  do,  in  the  most  solemn  manner,  resolve  never  to 
become  slaves;  and  do  associate,  under  all  the  ties  of  religion,  honor 
and  love  of  our  country,  to  adopt  and  endeavor  to  carry  into  execu- 
tion whatever  measures  may  be  recommended  by  the  Continental 
Congress  or  resolved  upon  by  our  Provincial  Convention  for  the 
purpose  of  preserving  our  Constitution,  and  opposing  the  execution 
of  the  several  arbitrary  Acts  of  the  British  Parliament,  until  a 
reconciliation  between  Great  Britain  and  America  on  constitutional 
principles  (which  we  most  ardently  desire)  can  be  obtained;  and 
that  we  will  in  all  things  follow  the  advice  of  our  General  Committee 
respecting  the  purposes  aforesaid,  the  preservation  of  peace  and 
good  order,  and  the  safety  of  individuals  and  property.'  " 

A  great  many  patriots  in  every  one  of  the  Colonies  eagerly  and 
unhesitatingly  signed  the  Revolutionary  Pledge,  which  was  generally 
of  the  same  substance  as  the  foregoing,  as  presented  by  every  committee. 
In  Maryland  this  was  especially  true,  and  among  its  "associators,"  and 
the  one  to  head  this  list  of  Revolutionary  soldiers  was : 

(1)  ISAAC^  MONNETT  {William,''  Isaac'),  who  was  an  "asso- 
ciator"  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  as  the  following  record  shows : 

"List  of  persons  who  took  the  oath  of  Fidelity  in  1778. 

I,  A.  B.,  do  swear  that  I  do  not  hold  myself  bound  to  yield 
any  allegiance  or  obedience  to  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  his  Heirs 
or  Successors  and  that  I  will  be  true  and  faithful  to  the  State  of 
Maryland  and  will  to  the  utmost  of  my  Person  support,  maintain 
and  defend  the  freedom  and  Independence  thereof  and  the  Gov- 
ernment as  now  established  and  against  all  open  enemies  and 
secret  and  traitorous  conferences  and  will  use  my  utmost  endeavors 
to  disclose  and  make  known  to  the  Government  or  some  one  of 
the  Judges  or  Justices  thereof  all  Treason.  Traitorous  Conspiricies, 
Attempts  or  Combinations  against  this  State  or  the  Government 
thereof  which  may  come  to  my  knowledge.  So  Help  Me  God. 
John  Claw  William  White 

Thos.  Johnson,   Clifts  Benj.  Mackall,  son  Jno. 

John  Manning  Edward  Blackburn 

Jacob  Hillen  Henry  Turner 

John   Sedwick  Francis  Hutchings 

Benj.  Bond  ;  Thos.  Dixon 

Labon  Markell  '  Vagh.  Blackburn 

John  Twines  Robert  Spicknall 

Abraham  Hooper  George  Cotton 

Richard  Hillen,  Jun.  William  Dalrymples 

John  Connell  William   Dawkins 

Benj.  Blackburn  Joseph  Johnson 

James  M.  Sellers  William  Mackdowell 

John  Gray  ,  Francis  Wolfe,  Jun.- 

William  Bron  James  Pool 

Nathan  Hillen  Nathan   Dave 

Charles  Fowler  Joseph  V.  Swearinger 

Joseph  Corn  well  Joseph  Swearinger 

James  Hillen,  Jun.  ISAAC  MONNET 

Edmond  Hillen  Edward  Williams 

Cnarles  Blackburn  Roger  Jones 

Dawkins   Hillen  William  Hillen 

Calvert  County,   6th  March   1778. 
I  hereby  certify  that  the  above  is  a  true  copy  of  the  names  of 
those  who  have  taken  the  Oath  of  Fidelity  to  the  State  of  Maryland. 

Before  W.   Smith." 


X 


/f^.  /'..^  /^       :    [ni-  /. 


LIST   OF   ASSOCIATORS 
REVOLUTIONARY  WAR 

SHOWING    NAME  OF   ISAAC^    MONNETT 
CALVERT   COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


423 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  425 

CERTIFICATE. 
Rooms  Maryland  Historical  Society, 
No.  300  £t.  Paul  St., 
Baltimore,  Maryland. 
I,  George  W.  McCreary,  Librarian  of  the  Maryland  Historical 
Society,   and   having   in   my   care   and    custody    all   of   the    various 
records,   books   and   pamphlets   of   said    Society,    do   hereby    certify 
that   the   foregoing   is   a   true,    accurate   and    faithful    copy   of    the 
original  Oath  of  Fidelity  as  it  appears,  now  belonging  to  said  Society 
and  to  be  found  among  the  "Maryland  Historical  Collection,"  Box 
154  in  its  vault. 

Dated  at  Baltimore,  Maryland,  the  14th  day  of  November, 
A.  D.  1908. 

GEORGE  W.  McCRBARY, 
Librarian  Maryland  Historical  Society. 

A  cut  of  the  portion  of  the  "List"  containing  the  entry  of  the  name 
of  ISAAC^  MONNETT  appears  in  illustration  upon  a  preceding  page. 

(2)  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  (Isaac,^  William,''  Isaac^)  :  Most 
naturally  it  was  the  eager  quest  of  the  writer  to  discover  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  record  of  this  ancestor.  A  universal  tradition  in  the  Family, 
noted  in  the  Hull  Papers,  and  generally  asserted,  it  seemed  that  the  record 
had  to  come  to  light,  and  yet  for  years  the  search  was  fruitless.  The  most 
pointed  suggestion  was  the  result  of  procuring  the  following  affidavit 
of  Mrs.  Peter  (Ann«)  Warren,  granddaughter  of  ABRAHAM*  MON- 
NETT, which  is  inserted  in  its  entirety  as  a  partial  proof  and  for  the 
interesting  items  it  contains  upon  this  and  other  points  ( 1 )  : 

"Affidavit  of  Ann  Warren. 
State  of  Ohio  ] 

[8S. 
Ross    County  J 

Ann  Warren,  widow  of  Peter  Warren  deceased,  being  first  duly 
sworn,  deposes  and  says  as  follows: 

That,  she  was  born  August  21,  1820,  near  Kingston,  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio;  that  her  maiden  name  was  Ann  Saylor,  and  that  she 
was  a  daughter  of  Micah  Saylor  and  Elizabeth    (Monnett)    Saylor. 

That,  she  was  married  to  Peter  Warren  upon  August  11,  1842, 
and  that  of  such  marriage  the  following  children  were  born:  (1) 
Elizabeth  Ann,  born  November  19,  1843,  and  (2)  John,  born  Novem- 
ber 29,  1848,  and  with  whom  affiiant  is  now  making  her  home. 

Affiant  further  says  that  her  mother's  maiien  name  was 
Elizabeth  Monnett,  and  that  the  latter  was  a  daughter  of  Abraham 
Monnett  and  Ann  (Hillery)  Monnett;  that  Abraham  Monnett  was 
born  March  16,  1748,  in  either  Virginia  or  Maryland,  and  died 
near  Kingston,  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  December  7,  1810;  that 
Ann  Monnett  was  born  June  11,  1748,  in  Virginia  or  Maryland, 
and  died  September  20,  1833,  near  Kingston,  Pickaway  Coimty,  Ohio. 

That,  affiiant  was  thirteen  (13)  years  old  when  her  grand- 
mother died,  but  that  the  latter  spent  the  last  eight  years  of  her 
life  in  the  home  of  affiant's  parents,  Micah  and  Elizabeth  Saylor, 
and  affiant  was  in  constant  companionshin  with  her  grandmother, 
and  remembers  accurately  what  she  told  affiant,  her  condition  of 
health  and  state  of  mind:  that  said  Ann  Monnett  often  talked 
with  her  about  the  Monnett  family,  her  husband  Abraham  Monnett, 

CI)  This  affidavit  has  been  published  elsewhere  in  its  entirety.  See  Old 
Northwest  Genealogical  Quarterly,  Vol.  X  (1907),  p.  351. 


426  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

and  the  events  of  their  lives;  that,  during  such  conversations, 
Ann  Monnett  was  clear  in  mind  and  had  a  definite  and  positive 
recollection  of  all  that  she  communicated  to  affiant. 

That,  said  Ann  Monnett  told  her  the  following  facts,  upon 
many  separate  and  distinct  occasions;  that,  Abraham  Monnett  and 
his  family  had  lived  in  the  state  of  Virginia,  near  Ft.  Cumberland 
and  in  sight  of  Knobly  Mountain,  prior  to  coming  to  the  state  of 
Ohio  in  1802  when  he  located  on  Pike  Hole  Prairie,  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio;  that,  the  family  had  not  lived  in  that  part  of  Vir- 
ginia but  ten  or  fifteen  years,  and  that  they  had  come  from  some 
other  part  of  Virginia  or  Maryland  to  the  location  near  Ft.  Cum- 
berland; that,  said  Abraham  Monnett  had  served  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  as  a  Colonial  patriot,  for  seven  years,  but  affiant 
does  not  remember  whether  the  family  lived  in  Marjiand  or  Vir- 
ginia at  the  time;  that,  her  grandmother  told  her  many  times  that 
she  had  a  hard  time  of  it  while  Abraham  was  away  in  the  war  because 
she  had  the  little  children  to  look  after  and  had  to  do  the  hard 
work  of  the  farm,  i.  e..  look  after  the  sheep,  sow  and  raise  flax, 
shear  the  sheep,  wash  the  wool,  card  it  by  hand  and  spin  it — that 
she  was  left  at  home  alone  with  her  three  children,  Isaac,  John 
and  Margaret,  and  when  Abraham  returned  from  the  war,  Isaac 
was  just  old  enough  to  chop  wood  and  plow  a  little  in  the  field, 
but  that  the  women  had  to  do  the  work  while  the  men  were  away 
at  war. 

That,  Abraham  obtained  a  cloak,  cut  circular  fashion,  from  a 
British  officer,  scarlet  in  color,  of  the  brightest  red,  which  was 
trimmed  in  white  fur — that  this  was  in  the  family  for  a  great 
many  years,  affiant's  mother  having  fallen  heir  to  it,  and  that  it 
was  used  for  years  as  a  baby  wrap  for  all  the  children 

That,  affiant's  grandmother  told  her  how  the  Indians  were 
employed  by  the  British,  during  the  war,  what  black  eyes  they 
had  and  black  hair,  and  how  they  would  come  around  the  old 
home  and  stare  at  every  one,  as  she  said,  "set  eyes  on  you  and 
look  you  through  and  through." 

That,  her  grandmother  told  her  how  a  British  officer  and  some 
men  came  to  the  house  of  a  neighbor  woman  and  made  her  take 
a  turkey,  clean,  dress  and  cook  it;  that  they  left  their  guns  out- 
side, and  lay  down  on  the  floor  to  sleep  while  the  turkey  was 
cooking;  that  the  woman  motioned  to  the  girl  helping  her,  and 
slipped  outside  and  got  the  guns,  and  shot  three  of  the  British 
soldiers  through  the  crevice  of  the  wall  of  the  log  house;  that,  the 
woman  then  sent  Sucky,  the  girl,  to  call  some  help,  and  together 
they  dragged  the  dead  British  soldiers  out  of  the  cabin. 

That,  in  case  of  another  woman,  a  Tory  came  up  and  peeked 
through  a  crack  in  the  wall  of  the  log  cabin  at  a  woman  making 
soap.  She  took  up  a  ladle  full  of  soap  and  threw  it  through  the 
crack  at  him.  It  struck  him  full  in  the  face,  nearly  blinding  him, 
and  he  went  staggering  away.  The  woman  said  "she  guessed  he 
had  had  enough." 

That,  affiant's  grandmother  told  her  how  hard  the  women  had 
to  work,  while  the  men  were  in  the  army,  how  they  would  break 
up  the  ground,  and  hoe — the  boys  thought  it  was  so  much  fun,  as 
they  would  plow  it  up  with  a  maddock— that  the  women  were  so 
ambitious  and  so  loyal,  that  they  would  do  almost  anything  to  help 
the  cause  along,  while  the  poor  men  in  the  armies  went  bare-footed, 
wearing  out  their  shoes  and  stockings,  so  that  it  was  literally  a  trail 
of  blood  wherever  the  armies  followed  the  British. 

Affiant  further  says  that  her  grandmother  said  to  her  on  many 
occasions,  with  much  seriousness,  and  speaking  from  her  own  ex- 
perience, that  "you  ought  to  enjoy  this  liberty  and  stand  up  for 
it  as  long  as  you  live.     I  tell  you  it  cost  blood  and  treasure." 

Affiant  further  savs  that  her  grandmother  was  an  absolutely 
truthful  woman,  and  that  there  was  and  could  not  be  any  reason 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES 


427 


why  she  should  mis-state  any  of  the  foregoing  facts,  or  falsify 
in  any  particular,  and  that  affiant  verily  believes  that  her  grand- 
father, Abraham  Monnett,  did  serve,  as  aforesaid,  in  the  war  of  the 
American  Revolution. 

And  further  affiant  saith  not.  ANN  WARREN. 

Sworn  to  before  me,  and  subscribed  in  my  presence,  this  18th 
day  of  April,  A.  D.  1907.  JOHN  T.  JACK, 

Notary  Public  Ross  Co.,  O." 

However,  while  searching  among  old  papers  in  the  Maryland  His- 
torical Society  in  1907,  which  was  the  "last  hope,"  as  neither  Federal 
nor  Maryland  State  records  then  exhibited  the  desired  evidence,  the  work 
was  completed  and  that  hope  had  been  completely  banished  when,  upon 
inquiry  to  the  librarian,  he  said:  "Yes,  we  have  some  old  muster  rolls, 
Frederick  County,  just  purchased."  They  contained  the  coveted  record, 
not  only  of  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT,  but  of  William  Hilleary  and  of 
his  (Abraham's)  brother-in-law,  Ralph*  Crabb  Hilleary,  as  follows: 

"Bash.  Ridge,  East  New  Jersey,  3d  March  1777. 
A  return  of  officers  and  privates  of  part  of  the  33rd  Battalion  of 
Maryland  Militia,  not  yet  discharged  under  the  command  of  Col. 

Charles  Beatty. 


Charles  Beatty,  Colonel. 
Wm.  Beatty,  Lieut.  Col. 
Wm.  Bradford,  Adjuit. 
Wm.  Ritchie,  QtMaster. 

1st.     Capt.  Swearingen's  Co. 
Van  Swearingen,  Capt. 
Fredk.  Stonegal,  Lieut. 
Philip  Nollert,  Lieut. 
John  Korn,  Ensign. 
Peter  Stork,  Sergt. 
Jacob  Sarons,   Sergt. 
Peter  Shoemaker  and 
Fredk.  Miller,  D.  &  Fifer. 

1.  Henry  Gallman,  Corpl. 

2.  Conrad  Winholt 

3.  Adam  Germandt 

4.  Wm.  Critzer 

5.  Henry  Young 

6.  Thos.  Mack. 

7.  John  Long 

8.  John  Flint 

9.  Jacob  Coons 

10.  Mortz  Coons 

11.  Jacob  Wertibaker. 

12.  Christr.  Long 

13.  Framos  Young 

14.  Robt.  Dill 

15.  Thos.  Pitcher 

16.  Henry  Flink 

17.  Hebry  Rigsby 

18.  Geo.  Yost 

19.  Saml.  Seafer 

20.  Geo.  Cowles 

One  waggoner  with  waggon, 
etc. 


2nd.  CAPT.  HILLEARY'S 
COMPANY. 
RALPH  HILLEARY,  Capt. 
Thos.  Kirk,  Lieut. 
Charles  Busey,  Ensign. 
Elijah  Griffith,  Sergt. 
Levy  Davis,  Sergt. 
John  Hinton,  Sergt. 

1.  Archd.  Nichols,  Corpl. 

2.  Wm.  Chapman,  Corpl. 

3.  Richd.  Hinton 

4.  Edwd.  Busey 

5.  Zadack  Griffith 

6.  Richd.  Eyams 

7.  Chisholm  Griffith 

8.  WM.   HILLEARY 

9.  Mass  Fleehart 

10.  James  Plummer 

11.  ABM.  MONET   (1) 

12.  John  Cash 

13.  Geo.  Kimboll 

14.  Gaines  Moore 

15.  John    McDonald 

(wounded) 

16.  Geo.  Plummer 

17.  Nichs.  Roads 

18.  Thos.  Smith 

19.  Uriah  Saton 

20.  Richard  Andrews 

(Five  last  named  lying  in  quar- 
ters ill  of  the  small-pox.) 

21.  John  Roads 

One  waggoner  with  his  team. 


(1)   The  compiler  is  a  member  of  the  society  Sons  of  the  Revolution  (State 
of  California)  and  was  qualified  under  this  ancestor. 


428 


MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 


3rd.     Capt.  Yost's  Compy. 
John   H.   Yost 
Adam  Mantch,  Lieut. 
Peter  Crofanger,  Sergt. 

1.  Andw.  Smith,  Corpl. 

2.  Andw.  Peck,  Corpl. 

3.  Geo.  Torney,  Corpl. 

4.  Jacob  Caver 

5.  Philip  Trine 

6.  Frank  Danplgler 

7.  Nicholas  Miller 

8.  John  Stone 

9.  John  Man 

10.  Peter  Shoemaker 

11.  John  Roller 

12.  John  Fister 

13.  John  Cornish 

14.  Patrick  Day 

15.  Hugh  Dyall 


4th.     Capt.  Stull's  Co. 
Christ'r.  Stull,  Capt. 
Wm.  Hodge,  Lieut. 
Jacob  Trout,  Lieut. 
Conrad  Crepann,  Ensign. 

1.  Jacob  Frush,  Corpl. 

2.  Andw.  Sullivan,  Corpl. 

3.  John  Inlan 

4.  Boette  Shoemaker 

5.  Jacob  Youler 

6.  Adam  Bame 

7.  John  Hughlet 

8.  Youlom  Strafer 

One  waggoner  &  team. 

1.  Wm.      Burmiston     of     Capt. 

White's  Co. 

2.  Sam'l  Cock  of  Capt.  Stoner's 

Co. 


"The  Maryland  Historical  Society, 
300  St.  Paul  St. 

Baltimore,  July  21.  1908. 
This  is  to  certify  that  the  following  is  a  true  copy,  taken  from 
an  original  Muster  Roll  in  the  possession  of  the  Maryland  Historical 
Society. 

ROBERT  F.  HAYES,  JR., 

Assistant  Librarian. 
Subscribed  and  sworn  to  before  me  this  21st  day  of  July,  1908. 
PETER  SAHM,  J.  P."   (1) 

A  cut  of  the  portion  of  the  "Muster  Roll"  containing-  the  entry  of 
the  names,  ABM.*  MONET,  et  al.,  appears  in  illustration  upon  the  oppo- 
site page. 

This  was  succeeded  by  a  second  discovery,  namely,  that  Abraham* 
Monnett  was  also  an  "Associator"  in  Frederick  County,  which  is  more 
important  than  the  former  record  in  fixing  his  residence  in  Frederick 
County  in  1775-6,  for  associators  were  always  returned  from  the  places 
of  residences,  while  not  infrequently  Revolutionary  soldiers  served  in 
other  county  companies  and  regiments  than  those  of  their  residences. 

"Journal  of  the  Com'tee  of  Observation  of  the  Middle  District  of 
Frederick  County,  1775-1776. 
(No  paging.) 

Meeting  of  Com.,  Nov.  29,  1775. 
Rolls  of  Co.  of  Militia: 
RALPH  HILLARY,  1st  Lt.  Capt.  Samuel  Plummer's  Co." 


"A  List  of  Associator's  returned — 
(Among  others) 
ABRAHAM  MONE." 

(3)   ISAAC^   MONNETT,   father  of   above, 
unless  this  be  identical  with  Isaac  Money  (post). 


No    record    found, 


(1)  This  same  list  has  since  been  published  in  the  Maryland  Historical 
Magazine,  Vol.  IV  (1909),  pp.  379  et  seq.,  but  a  typographical  error  appears  in 
the  name  as  there  printed,  "Abm.  Manet.'' 


ii-*^.a<_   ^3:*u4c^ 


-^ 
i»^^ 


MUSTER  ROLL,  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR 

SHOWING   NAMES  OF   ABRAHAM"    MONNETT  AND   WILLIAM^    HILLEARY 
FREDERICK   COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


429 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  431 

(4)  ISAAC*  MONNETT.  son  of  above.       No  record  found,  unless 
this  be  identical  with  Isaac  Money  (post). 

(5)  WILLIAM  MONNETT.        No   record  found,   unless  this  be 
identical  with  William  Monety  (post). 

Supplementing  the   foregoing,   the   following   names   appear   in   the 

official  compilation  of 

"New  York  in  the  Revolution. 

Mane,  Henry, 
Mane,  Jeremiah, 
Mane,  Matthew, 
Mane,  Richard, 
Mane,  Sebens, 
Manee,  R.  Capt., 
Manes,  Isaac, 
Maney,  Urnes, 
Monet,   Anges, 
Orange  Co.  Mil.   (Land  Bounty  Rights). 
Third  Regiment." 

(6)  JAMES  MONAT:     No  record. 

(7)  ISAAC  MONEY  and  SAMUEL  MONEY:  Capt.  Joshua's 
George's  Company,  reviewed  and  passed  by  John  D.  Thompson, 
Lieut.  Col.  18th  Battalion,  Cecil  Co.,  18th  Aug.  1776.  (Auth.:  Mary- 
land Archives,  Vol.  XVIII,  p.  61.) 

(8)  SAMUEL  MONEY:  In  "List  of  Minute  Men,  under  com- 
mand of  William  Henry,  from  Kent  Co.,  Maryland,  Jan.  29,  1776, 
stationed  at  Northampton  Co.,  Virginia.  (Auth.:  Maryland  Archives, 
Vol.  — ,  p.  298.) 

(9)  MICHAEL  MURNET,  a  private:  Enlisted  30th  April,  1778; 
discharged  July  11th,  1783.     (Idem.) 

(10)  JEREMIAH  CRABB,  Lieutenant,  April  1,  1778.  Resigned. 
(Idem.)  (He  was  not  a  Monnet  ancestor,  but  is  included  here 
because  of  the  full  name,  hereinafter  discussed.     (Post.) 

(11)  SPRIGG  and  HILLARY:  Several  of  each  of  these  names 
served.  Of  the  latter,  the  best  record  is  that  of  Regual  Hillary, 
Ensign  Dec.  10,  1776,  and  Lieut.  May  27,  1778.  (Idem.)  (Not  any 
were  Monnet  ancestors.) 

(12)  WILLIAM  MANET Y  (Va.).  2nd  Lieutenant  6th  Virginia, 
1st  March,  1776.  (Auth.:  Hist,  of  Reg.  Off.  of  the  Cont.  Army 
During  the  Rev.,  by  Heitman  (1893),  p.  283.)  (In  all  probability 
this  was  WILLIAM  MONETT,  father  of  Rev.  Samuel.) 

(13)  ABRAHAM  MAURY  (Va.),  and  Lieut.  14th  Virginia,  Nov. 
1776;  1st  Lieut.  8th  Dec.  1777  (Idem.,  p.  288).  Regimental  Adjutant 
1st  Jan.  1778;    regiment  designated  10th  Virginia  14th   Sept.   1778, 

and   served  to  .      (This  was  probably   not   a  Monnet,   but  a 

Maury,  exactly  as  spelled,  as  that  was  a  prominent  Virginia  family, 
but  is  inserted  merely  in  the  faint  hope  that  it  might  be  the  missing 
record  of  an  Abraham  Monnet.) 

(14)  SAMUEL  MONEY:  Minute  Man  in  Capt.  William  Henry's 
Co.,  Northampton  Court  house,  Va.,  Feb.  17,  1776.  (Auth.:  William 
and  Mary  College  Quart.,  Vol.  6,  p.  190.) 

(15)  HENRY  MONEYS:  Soldier,  Capt.  Nat.  Welsh's  Co.  Age 
18;  birth  and  residence  at  Gloucester,  Va.  (Auth.:  Va.  Hist.  Mag. 
for  May  5,  ,  p.  352.) 


432  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(16)  PATRICK  and  JOHN  MONEY:  Enrolled  by  Capt.  Jacob 
Good,  Lieut.  John  Battis  Thompson,  Lieut.  John  Ghiselin,  and 
Ensign  John  Smith,  reviewed  and  passed  by  Baker  Johnson  July 
20,  1776.     (Auth.:    Maryland  Archives,  Vol.  18,  p.  46.) 

(17)  JAMES  HELLEN:  Enlisted  by  Capt.  John  Brooke; 
passed  by  Joseph  Wilkinson  July  26,  1776.     {Idem.,  Vol.  18,  p.  33.) 

(18)  JOHN  MONEY:  Commission  issued  March  29,  1779,  as 
2nd  Lieutenant,  belonging  to  Col.  Baker  Johnson's  Battalion  of 
Militia  in  Frederick  County,  Maryland.  (Auth.:  Idem.,  Vol.  XXL 
p.  337.) 

(19)  ISAAC  MOONEY:  Private  in  "Return  of  men  belonging 
to  and  considered  as  part  of  the  quota  of  the  State  of  Virginia  in 
Hazen's,  Lee's,  Armand's  and  Invalid  Corps,  Lee's  Legion."  (Auth.: 
SaffelVs  Records  of  the  Rev.  War,  p.  115.) 

(20)  PETER  MOONEY:  Gunner  in  Col.  Ebenezer  Stevens' 
second  Company  of  New  York  Artillery.     (Idem.,  pp.  155-S.) 

(21)  WILLIAM  MOONEY  and  ABRAHAM  MOONEY  (Idem.) 
in  Sixth  Co.     (Idem.) 

(22)  WILLIAM  MOONEY,  private,  in  Second  Company,  Nov. 
11,  1776,  Col.  Wm.  Irvine's  Penna.  Reg't.     [Idem.,  p.  206.) 

(23)  CHRISTOPHER  HILLARY,  officer,  Lieut.  Georgia.  (Idem., 
p.  421.) 

(24)  AM  ABLE  MONTY.  Among  the  various  claims  made 
against  the  United  States  for  Revolutionary  services,  is  one  entitled 

"Amable  Monty,  Catherine  Patno,  Michiel  Labonta  and  Margret, 
his  wife,  heirs  at  law  of  Amable  Monty,  deceased,  vs.  The  United 
States."  The  original  papers  on  file  at  Washington  contain  many 
interesting  items,  from  which  the  following  were  gleaned:  Claim, 
$1059.05;  affidavits  in  support  made  in  Clinton  Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  dated 
in  1829;  Amable  Monty,  in  1828,  swears  to  being  60  years  of  age 
and  son  of  Amable  Monty,  deceased,  who  was  born  in  Chambly, 
in  the  Province  of  Lower  Canada,  wife's  name  Angeline;  he  dies 
in  1805;  children  Amable,  Margaret,  M.  Michael  La  Couta,  and 
Catherine,  M.  Alexandre  Patno;  Amable  Sr.  aided  Gen.  Montgomery 
and  had  a  brother  Francis,  known  as  Capt.  Francis  Monty. 

(25)  Other  names.  The  following  have  been  taken:  From  the 
Court  Martials  &  Military  proceedings  in  Augusta  County,  Va.   (1). 

Sam'l  Monsey,  Private,  1768. 
Joseph  Monsey,  Private,  1768. 
Daniel  Monah,  Private  1769. 
John  Monrah,  Private,  1781. 
Lewis  Monrah,  Private,  1781. 
Peter  Monrah,  Private.  1781. 
Hy  Monrah,  Private,  1781. 
Abr.  Maura,  Private,  1789. 
Geo.  Slagle,  Private,  1789. 

(1)  This  record  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Clerk's  office  at  Staunton,  Va., 
but  was  furnished  from  another  source,  but  taken  from  the  original.  It  is 
given  here  only  on  account  of  similarity  of  names,  and  again  in  the  hope  it 
might  again  be  a  missing  record  of  an  Abraham  Monnett  (supra),  as  one 
descendant  insists  that  he  lived  near  the  "Natural  Bridge"  in  Rockbridge 
County,  Va.,  at  the  time,  which  was  then  a  part  of  Augusta  County.  The 
authority  for  the  record  writes  as  follows:  "I  regret  I  could  not  find  names 
Monet,  Monete,  Monett  and  Monnette.  I  also  looked  for  Hilleary  &  Hillary. 
There  was  but  the  one  Sleagle.  Clerks  were  in  the  habit  of  spelling  names 
phonetically  and  these  names  come  very  near  to  the  sound  "Monay,"  the  original 
way  Monnett  was  pronounced.  Juliet  Opie  Ayres," 

Leesburg,  Va. 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES 


433 


(26)  J.  B.  MONET,  served  three  years  as  a  private  in  Clark's 
Regiment  of  Troops,  Continental  Line,  and  as  such  was  entitled  to 
bounty  lands.  (Auth.:  Doc.  32,  p.  19,  Rep.  of  the  State  of  Ya.  to 
House  of  Delegates,  1833,  4  and  61,  in  3  Volumes.) 

(27)  AGNES  MONETT,  name  and  mark  on  an  assignment  of  a 
land  right  made  by  members  of  a  class  of  which  John  Owen  was 
head,  Major  Hetfleld's  regiment  of  militia.  Orange  County,  N.  Y., 
dated  Jan.  13,  1783.     (State  Compiler's  Office,  Albany,  N.  Y.) 

(28)  Naturally  the  Monnett  descendants  who  can  claim  among 
their  ancestors  the  Pennsylvania  German  families  of  Braucher,  Reichels- 
dorfer,  Hagenbuch,  Schissler,  ct  al.,  are  greatly  interested  in  the  colonial 
or  military  services  of  these  ancestors.  On  accovmt  of  the  intimate  rela- 
tionship, as  hereinafter  to  be  shown,  existing  between  the  four  families 
named  and  others,  while  they  all  lived  in  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania, 
before  1800,  two  Revolutionary  War  lists  are  now  set  forth,  completely : 

"Excise  fines  received  by  Jacob  Morgan,  Sen.  Esq.,  late  Lieu- 
tenant Berks  County,  incurred  in  the  years  1777  and  1778  by  certain 
of  his  battalions: 


Third  Battalion. 
Capt.  Ritter's  Company. 

£  s.  d. 
Lieut.  Adam  Kreamer.  0  10  0 
CHRISTIAN  BRAU- 
CHER       0  7  6 

Anthony  Bauser 0  7  6 

Frantz  Beley   0  7  6 

Jacob  Federolf    0  7  6 

Frantz  Frey 0  7  6 

Philip  Brunner 0  7  6 

Samuel    Strauser    0  7  6 

JOHN  REIGLESDOR- 

FER  (1)    0  15  0 

(John  Reichelsdorfer) 

Moses  Frey    0  12  6 

Nicholas  Zimmerman .  .   0  7  6 

Daniel  Beley    0  17  6 

Robert  Stepleton 0  7  6 

Matthias  Wisner   0  7  6 

Jacob  Probs 0  7  6 

Peter  Wageman    0  7  6 

Nicholas  Lamberd   0  7  6 

Paul  Korrel    0  7  6 

William  Kistler    0  7  6 

Simon  Wertman 0  7  6 

George  Stein   0  12  6 

Michael  Probst 0  12  6 

George  Kunker 0  7  6 

David  Hess    0  7  6 

Peter  Knonner    0  7  6 

CHRISTIAN   SCHIS- 

LER   0  7  6 


£  s.  d. 

Henry  Kuntz  0  7  6 

Conrad  Stomp 0  7  6 

ANTHONY  BOUSHER.  0  7  6 
(Undoubtedly,  Braucher) 

John  Knopper  0  12  6 

MICHAEL  REIGLES- 

DORFER  0  7  6 

(Michael  Reishelsdorfer) 

Michael  Muller  0  12  6 

Jacob  Shoemaker 0  17  6 

Michael  Dress   0  7  6 

William  Stump 0  7  7 

Peter  Klineman    0  12  6 

Jacob  Dress   1  12  6 

John  Strasser   0  7  8 

Jacob  Petre    0  12  6 

John  Heinrich  .... 0  10  0 

Peter  Deim 0  5  0 

John  Kuntz   0  5  0 

Nicholis  Strasser   0  5  0 

Jacob  Bacher 0  5  0 

Philip  Maurer 0  5  0 

Henry  Gluk   0  5  0 

Peter  Krotz   0  10  0 

MICHAEL  HAAGEN- 

BACH    0  5  0 

Sebastian  Faust   0  5  0 

George  Kreutz 0  5  0 

Michael  Stein    0  10  0 

Philip  Kluck   0  5  0 

JACOB   BRAUCHER...  0  5  0 

John  Neff   0  17  6 


(1)   The  compiler  is  a  member  of  the  society,  Sons  of  the  Revolution  (State 
of  California)  and  was  qualified  under  this  ancestor. 


434  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

No.  2. 

List  of  fines  received  by  Jacob  Morgan,  Senr.,  incurred  between 
March,  1777  and  March  1780: 

Third  Battalion 
Cap't.  Ritter's  Company. 

First  Class.  Fourth  Class. 

£  s.  d.  £  s.  d. 

George  Kunkle   20  0  0      Michael  Probst 47  11  3 

Henry  Frey   25  10  0      Michael  Stine    25  11  3 

CHRISTOPHER  BROU-  JOHN  RICLESDOR- 

CHER    40  10  0          FER   15  0  0 

(Christopher  Braucher)  MICHAEL  HAGE- 

George  Hoofman    35  10  0          BACH    20  0  0 

Jacob  Nester   10  0  0  Fifth  Class. 

Second  Class.  Michael  Riclesdorfer       15  0  0 

John  Probst 55  10  0      Peter  Kroh 18  0  0 

ANTHONY  BROU-  Sixth  Class. 

CHER    10  0  0  Peter  Clingaman    ....   48  00 

Peter  Himeback   30  10  0      Jacob  Probst   26  0  0 

Frederick  Herbster   . .   50  10  0      Peter  Will   6  0  0 

Jacob  Launtz 25  10  0      Henry  Gluck   8  0  0 

George  Reigel   45  10  0  Seventh   Class. 

Henry  Kiens   12  0  0      Peter  Kreber 39  0  0 

Martin  Bely 40  0  0  Nicholas  Lombard   ...   39  00 

Peter  Deim    5  0  0      Philip  Moura 26  0  0 

Third  Class.                          George  Kissler    26  0  0 

George  Stine   15  0  0  Eighth  Class. 

Jacob  Shoemaker 12  0  0      Peter  Spengler   26  0  0 

John  Neff  12  0  0      Jacob  Schmitt 3  0  0 

Jacob  Lilley    6  0  0 

Taken  from  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Third  Series  (Volume  VII, 
pp.  284  and  308). 

All  of  which  satisfactorily  evidences  their  Revolutionary  service. 

As  to  the  Jacob  Federolf  and  Peter  Spengler,  they  were  in  some  way 
related  to  the  families  first  mentioned  (supra),  Braucher,  et  al.,  but  in 
just  what  way  remains  as  yet  undetermined,  for  they  all  emigrated  to 
Ohio  together  {vide  discussion  post). 

(29)  CONRAD  SCHISSLER,  served  as  a  private  in  Captain 
Martin  "Weybright's  Company,  Eighth  Battalion,  Lancaster  County, 
Penna.  Militia,  1782.  (Auth.:  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Fifth  Series, 
Vol.  VII,  p.  859.) 

(30)  JOHN  REICHELSD6RFER,  served  as  a  Private  in  Captain 
Ritter's  Company,  Third  Battalion,  under  Jacob  Morgan,  Sen., 


Lieutenant,      Berks     County,     Penna.      Militia.       (Auth.:      Penna. 
Archives,  Third  Series,  Vol.  VI,  p.  284). 

Supplementing  which: 

"Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania.  U.  S.  A. 
May  17,  1909. 
TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN: 

I  hereby  Certify  that  one  CONRAD  SHITLER  was  a  Private 
in  Captain  Atlee's  Company,  of  Pennsylvania  Regiment  under  Com- 
mand of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Joseph  Shippen.    January  24th,  1760. 
(See  p.  304,  Volume  One,  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Fifth  Series.) 
Also,  that: 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  435 

HENRY  HAGENBUCK  was  Commissioned  July  19,  1776  Cap- 
tain of  the  Second  Company,  of  a  Northampton  County  Battalion  of 
Militia,  under  Command  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Peter  Kechlin. 

(  See  p.  13,  Volume  Eight,  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Fifth  Series.) 
In  testimony  whereof 
I  hereby  affix  the  Seal 
of  this  Department.  LUTHER  R.  KELKER, 

Custodian  of  the  Public  Records." 

"Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  U.  S.  A. 
May  17,  1909. 
TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN: 

I  hereby  Certify  that  one  CHRISTOPHER  SLAGLE  was  a  Pri- 
vate under  Command  of  Sergeant  John  Wetzell,  who  was  in  charge 
of  a  Party  of  "York  County  Militia  who  apprehended  British  De- 
serters, Prisoners,  and  brought  them  to  the  Stockade  Fort." 

See  p.  715,  Volume  Two,  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Sixth  Series. 
In  testimony  whereof 
I  hereby  affix  the  Seal 
of  this  Department.  LUTHER  R.  KELKER, 

Custodian  of  the  Public  Records." 

"Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  U.  S.  A. 
May  19,  1909. 
TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN: 

I  hereby  Certify  that  the  name  of  one  JACOB  SLEGAL  appears 
as  that  of  a  Private  upon  a  "List  of  Recruits  of  the  Thirteenth 
Pennsylvania  Line,  April  23,  1778." 

See  p.  722,  Volume  Three,  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Fifth  Series. 

And  that  one  MICHAEL  BRAUCHER  was  a  Private  in  Captain 
Henry  Huber's  Company,  Bucks  County  Militia,  1775.  Battalion 
and  Battalion  Commander  not  stated. 

See  p.  401,  Volume  Five,  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Fifth  Series. 
In  testimony  whereof 
I  hereby  affix  the  Seal 
of  this  Department.  LUTHER  R.  KELKER, 

Custodian  of  the  Public  Records." 

"Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  U.  S.  A. 
June  17,  1908. 
TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN: 

I  hereby  Certify  that  the  following  is  taken  from  a  List  of 
"Excise  fines  by  Jacob  Morgan,  Sen.  Esq.  late  Lieutenant,  Berks 
County,  incurred  in  the  years  1777  and  1778  by  the  First,  Second, 
Third  and  Fourth  Battalions,"  viz:  "Third  Battalion,  Captain  Rit- 
ter's  Company,  JOHN  REICHELSDORFER  Private,  fined  Fifteen 
shillings." 

See  p.  284,  Volume  Six,  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Third  Series. 
In  testimony  whereof 
I  hereby  affix  the  Seal 
of  this  Department.  LUTHER  R.  KELKER, 

Custodian  of  the  Public  Records, 
Pennsylvania  State  Library." 

The  Archives  of  Maryland    (printed)    and  miscellaneous  papers  in 

the  Collections  of  the   Maryland  Historical   Society  at   Baltimore   show 

services  in  the  Revolutionary  War  of  the  following : 

Alexander  Burrell,  William  Hellen, 

John  Hellen,  John  Hilleary, 

Samuel  Money,  Regnal  Hilleary, 

Captain  Charles  Williams,  Thomas  Hilleary, 


436  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

John  Money,  2nd  Lieut.  Allen  Burrell, 

Robert  Money,  2nd  Lieut.  George  Burrell, 

Basil  Hellen,  John  Burrell. 
Jeremiah  Crabb,  Lieut. 

The  annual  "Register  of  the  Society  of  Sons  of  the  Revolution  in 
the  State  of  California — Eighteenth  year — 1910,"  has  just  recently  been 
issued.     In  its  list  of  membership  appears : 

"Monnette,  Mervin  Jeremiah:    Banker,  Los  Angeles,  (descent): 

Great-great-grandson    of    Private    Conrad    Schissler    of    Penn- 
sylvania; 

Great-grandson  of  Private  Abraham  Monnett  of  Maryland; 

Great-grandson  of  Private  John     Reichelsdorfer     of     Pennsyl- 
vania." 
"Monnette,  Orra  Eugene;  Lawyer,  Los  Angeles,  (descent): 

Great-great-grandson  of  Private  Abraham  Monnett  of  Maryland; 

Great-great-grandson  of  Private  John  Reichelsdorfer  of  Pennsyl- 
vania." 

(D) 
WAR  OF  1812 
(1)  REV.  JEREMIAH  CRABB  MONNETT.  It  has  been  so  fre- 
quently asserted  and  so  appears  in  certain  printed  works,  that  he  served  in 
the  War  of  1812,  that  it  is  almost  as  satisfactory  to  completely  disprove  the 
assertion  as  if  the  contrary  appears,  even  if  it  only  exhibit  the  thorough- 
ness of  the  writer's  researches.  The  following  copy  of  an  original  paper 
in  his  possession  is  quite  to  the  point: 

"Received,  february  15th  1815  The  sum  of  fourteen  dollars  and 
sixty-four  cents  in  full  of  the  within  judgment  which  was  given  for 
servisses  Done  in  the  Malitia  at  Baltimore  for  the  said  Munnett 
By  Jacob  Isenhart  and  in  full  of  an  article  of  agreement  Made 
Between  Thos.  Munnett  and  The  said  Jacob  Isenhart — John  Gep- 
hart.  Constable,"  and  which  is  endorsed  as  follows: 

"Jacob  Eisenhart  v.  Jeremiah  Monett,  Jan.  28th  1815,  a  the 
dft.  Monett  for  $14.  Debt.  Int.  from  this  day  and  64  cents  costs 
ac't  proven  by  pltff  and  that  book  ac't  between  them  lost  sworn 
to.     Superceded  by  Joch.  W.  Smith  for  six  months. 

C.  F.  Brodhagt." 

(E) 
AN  OLD  MUSTER  ROLL. 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jane  (Caldwell)  Calhoun,  now  living,  has  in  her 
possession  an  old  Muster  Roll,  from  which  the  following  is  copied  and 
which  appears  in  illustration  upon  the  accompanying  pages.  This  has 
never  been  published  before.  It  is  an  exceedingly  rare  and  interesting 
paper  and  serves  to  show,  in  addition  to  the  military  services,  the  location 
in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  in  1827,  together,  of  the  several  families  of 
Monnett,  Hillary,  Slagle,  Caldwell  and  Saylor,  concerning  whom  more 
will  be  stated  subsequently.  (The  comments  appearing  in  the  list  of 
names,  in  parentheses,  are  insertions  made  by  Mrs.  Calhoun)  : 


m 


n.u^. 


7^.-7*  ,^  o  -^.  J   O'^-d^^  f^f-^  L 


/A-^/'c- 


r ft    .('i--K 


c  K^ 


y/c^-t 


'' 


./  ^ 


^ 


/    i7      '/ 


rXi 


^   ;  -  '::f:^  y-'- 


MUSTER  ROLL,  PICKAWAY  COUNTY,  OHIO,  1827 

(FIRST  SECTION) 


438 


;»  w:/3V>' 


/      X 


hn^/ 


^.<<»^'^ 


MUSTER  ROLL,  PICKAWAY  COUNTY,  OHIO,   1827 

(SECOND  SECTION) 


439 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES 


441 


MUSTER  ROLL  A.  D.  1827. 
Pickaway  Township, 
Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 
Cap  Elias  Benton  {Uncle), 
Liut.  JOHN  CALDWELL   {Father). 
Ensign  JOSEPH  HILLARY  (A  distant  cousin.) 
Sergeants. 


1. 

John  Cox 

32. 

Solomon  Overmire 

2. 

Vincent  Law 

33. 

Vincent  Lane 

2. 

Benjamin  Hall 

34. 

John  Bender  (Bauder) 

3. 

Amos   Benton,    (Uncle) 

35. 

Jepe  Knause 

4. 

Thomas  Woolington 

36. 

DAVID  SAYLOR   {Uncle) 

Phillip  Groover,  Drummer 

37. 

JACOB   SAYLOR 

James  Towers,  Fifer 

38. 

James  Brady 

Rank  and  File 

39. 

Nehemiah  Vincent 

1. 

Joseph  Black 

40. 

John  Lance 

2. 

Jacob  Buchwalter 

41. 

Wm.  Perry 

3. 

William  Black,  Sippo 

42. 

Jonathan  Stoufer 

4. 

James  E.  Rice 

43. 

Joshua  Reed 

5. 

John  McLaughlin 

44. 

Isaac  Stigart 

6. 

David  Witsell 

45. 

Abraham  Newhouse 

7. 

George  Widner 

46. 

John  Kayser 

8. 

John  McCutcheon 

47. 

Thomas  Causy 

9. 

John  Ponsler 

48. 

Better  Mitchell 

10. 

Benjamin  Shelby 

49. 

Jacob  Mitchell 

11. 

Isaac  Shelby 

50. 

Johnson  Griffith 

12. 

Wm.  Bartley 

51. 

Elias  Reynolds 

13. 

John  Bartley 

52. 

WM.  MONNETT    (Uncle) 

14. 

Joshua  McCormac 

53. 

Wm.  Helms 

Wm.   Gay 

54. 

Jacob  Gay 

15. 

Joseph  Gay 

55. 

George  Gay 

16. 

James  Gay 

56. 

Levi  J.  Reynolds 

17. 

Mathew  Ferguson 

57. 

Peter  Dodd 

18. 

Amos  Benton 

58. 

Emanuel  Miller 

19. 

Tillman  Towers 

59. 

John   Dillan 

20. 

Jacob  Fazer 

59. 

John  Bilsland 

21. 

Joseph  Morris,  Sippo 

60. 

OSBORN  MONNETT   (Uncle) 

22. 

Wm.  Earnhart 

61. 

Henry  Hampshire 

23. 

Geo.  Ingraham 

62. 

Jonathan  Martin 

24. 

Benedict  Morris 

63. 

Mathias  Bogart 

25. 

Samuel  Dresback 

64. 

Nathaniel  Neile 

26. 

Henry  Oiner 

65. 

Harison  H.  Lewis 

27. 

Daniel  Dehaurt 

66. 

Wm.  Wilson 

28. 

Thomas  Gouty 

67. 

Jacob  Weaver 

29. 

Abraham  Strauzer 

John    Fetar    {Father's    plow- 

30. 

Robert  Griffith 

man  when  I  loas  a  little  girl 

31. 

JOHN  SLAGLE 

(F) 

four  or  five  years  oUU 

CIVIL  WAR 

From  various  sources  the  following  are  known  to  have  served: 
(a)   In  Union  Army: 

(1)  Andrew  Lake  Monett,  age  22;  private  in  Company  A,  87th 
Reg.  O.  V.  I.;  enlisted  May  28th,  1862,  served  four  months  and  was 
mustered  out  Oct.  1,  1862.  (Auth.:  Hist,  of  Wash.  Co.,  Ohio  [1881], 
p.  308.) 

(2)  Moses  M.  Monett,  age  18;  Private,  in  Company  A,  36th  Reg. 
O.  V.  I.;  enlisted  July  29,  1861,  served  six  months  and  was  honorably 
discharged  Jan.  31,  1862.     (Id.) 


442  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(3)  Frank  (?)  Monett,  son  of  John  Sley  Monett,  killed  in  war 
in  1861  {post). 

(4)  Charles  Wesley  Monett,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Susan  Monett, 
of  Columbus,  Ohio; 

And  many  others,  whose  names  cannot  be  given  for  the  follow- 
ing- reasons :  The  rules  of  the  United  States  War  Department  are  so 
strict  and  exclusive  that  no  inquiry  will  be  answered  unless  the  same  be 
confined  to  the  name  of  one  soldier,  and  only  one  inquiry  in  each  case 
will  be  allowed.  This  is  arbitrary  and  very  unfair  to  the  people,  as  they 
ought  to  have  access  to  all  of  these  records.  In  the  meantime  the  Gov- 
ernment absolutely  refuses  to  print  them  except  where  some  "special 
influence"  gets  to  work. 

(b)   In  Confederate  Army: 

(1)  Monet,  In  War  of  Rebellion  Records,  Ser.  1,  Vol.  XLVIII, 
Part  (1)  and  in  Ser.  1,  Vol.  XXXIV,  Part  (1)  are  references  to 
Monett's  Ferry,  La.,  and  to  a  Confederate  Captain  Monnett  of  For- 
est's Cavalry.     (Very  interesting  and  probably  the  following.) 

(2)  ALEXANDER  COVINGTON  MONNETTE,  "a  brave  Con- 
federate Soldier,  and  was  wounded  in  the  great  battle  of  (Chicka- 
mauga)  Murfreesboro,  Tenn."  (Auth.:  Natchez,  Miss.,  newspaper.) 
In  this  connection,  a  very  strange  coincidence  is  related  by  a  relative 
of  Frank  Monett  (supra)  to  the  effect  that  while  in  the  service  and 
with  his  company  "in  the  South"  he  stopped  at  a  farm  house  for 
something  to  eat,  and,  upon  giving  his  name,  was  told  by  the  lady 
talking  with  him  that  her  name  was  Monett  and  that  she  had  a 
relative  of  the  same  name  as  his  in  the  Confederate  service. 


At  the  opening  of  this  Chapter  entitled  "Colonial  and  Military 
Services,"  it  pleased  the  fancy  of  the  compiler  to  reproduce  in  illustration 
the  likeness  of  George  Washington,  the  first  and  greatest  "American 
Patriot." 

Before  proceeding  with  the  subsequent  Chapter  entitled  "French 
Soldiers  in  the  Revolution,"  it  has  similarly  moved  the  senses  of  the 
author  to  insert  here  a  cut  in  illustration  of  Marquis  de  Lafayette, 
who  was  the  "Great  Friend  of  the  Huguenots"  and  an  ardent  supporter 
of  the  Americans  in  their  struggle  for  civil  liberty. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  succeeding  Chapter  will  likewise  be  presented 
a  likeness  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  "The  Great  Commoner." 

These  are  presented,  primarily,  because  of  their  relation  to  the  sub- 
ject matter  of  these  two  Chapters  and  secondarily,  because  they  were 
each,  in  his  day,  the  greatest  representative  of  the  idea  presented  in  the 
opening  argument  of  this  Chapter  for  "Patriotism"  and  all  that  the  thought 
involves. 

Again,  as  will  be  noted  (post),  there  was  an  intimate  relationship 
between  George  Washington  and  one  of  the  Monnett  ancestors,  namely, 
Jacob^  Slagle,  who  died  in  Hampshire  Co.,  Virginia,  in  1800.  Washington 


MARQUIS  DE   LAFAYETTE 

FRIEND  OF  THE  AMERICAN  COLONIES  IN   THEIR  STRUGGLE   FOR  INDEPENDENCE 


443 


COLONIAL  AND  MILITARY  SERVICES  445 

was  the  surveyor  who  surveyed  the  land  upon  which  Jacob'*  Slag'le  hved, 
and  upon  one  of  this  trips  to  western  Maryland  he  visited  Jacob^  Slagle  in 
the  old  Slagle  mansion,  still  standing  on  the  banks  of  the  Potomac  River. 
Further,  as  to  Abraham  Lincoln — Abraham''  Monnett,  "The  Great 
Agriculturist  of  Central  Ohio"  {See  dedicatory  page),  was  a  lover  and 
admirer  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  each  possessed  those  homely  qualities, 
native  abilities,  rugged  honesty  and  genial  natures,  which  were  comparable 
the  one  to  the  other.  Abraham®  Monnett  supported  Abraham  Lincoln  in 
his  candidacy  for  the  Presidency  and  rejoiced  enthusiastically  in  his 
election.  While  he  had  been  an  officer  of  a  local  military  company  for 
a  number  of  years,  as  the  illustrations  presented  (post)  show,  he  was 
unable  to  go  to  the  Civil  War;  but  tradition  has  it  in  the  family  that 
his  love  and  enthusiasm  for  Abraham  Lincoln  led  him  to  seek  an  acquaint- 
ance with  him  and  to  go  to  Illinois  at  one  time  and  visit  him  at  his  home. 
Whether  this  be  true  or  not,  it  is  true  that  he  always  counselled  the  mem- 
bers of  his  family,  particularly  his  sons,  seven  in  number,  tall  and  stalwart 
boys,  to  emulate  in  their  own  lives  and  characters  the  sturdy  principles 
and  homely  virtues  of  the  martyred  President. 


XVIII. 

FRENCH    SOLDIERS    IN    THE    REVOLUTION 
AN    APPRECIATION 

First 
UPPLEMENTING  the  foregoing-  Chapter,  the  services 
of  certain  French  soldiers  bearing  the  name  "Monet" 
and  "Monnet,"  et  al.,  should  be  recorded;  for  Amer- 
icans will  ever  be  grateful  to  the  French  nation  for 
her  splendid  recognition  of  and  her  aid  given  for 
American  Independence.  As  has  been  asserted  by 
more  than  one  historian,  it  was  somewhat  a  question 
as  to  the  final  success  of  the  patriot  cause  if  this 
encouragement  and  assistance  had  not  been  so  generously  given.  And 
so,  the  debt  is  one  of  which  many  generations  to  come  will  be  glad  to 
take  cognizance,  in  sincere,  historic  appreciation. 

Second. 

Printed  record.  A  volume  entitled  "Les  Combattants  Franca  is  de 
la  Guerre  Amcricaine,  1778-1783,  Listes  etablies  d'aprcs  les  documents 
authentiques  dc  poses  aux  Archives  Nationales  et  aux  Archives  du  Minis- 
tere  de  la  Guerre,  Publics  par  les  Soins  du  Minister e  des  affaires  Etran- 
geres,"  (Washington,  Imprimerie  Nationale,  1905).  (1)  It  contains,  as  its 
title,  in  French,  indicates,  lists  of  French  soldiers  of  the  American  War, 
1778-1783.  The  compilation  was  made  by  H.  Merou,  Consul  de  France  a 
Chicago,  Membre  honoraire  de  la  Societe  des  His  de  la  Revolution  Amcr- 
icaine de  I' Illinois,  who  states  in  the  introduction: 

"The  Republic  of  the  United  States,  far  from  having  lost  the  sou- 
venir of  its  origin  as  time  goes  on,  appears  at  the  present  time  to  develop 
within  her  more  and  more  the  culte  of  her  heroic  past  and  a  tradition- 
alisme  which  constitutes  the  honor  and  often  the  force  of  peoples.  Since 
a  quarter  of  a  century  it  is  apparent  that  America  has  not  missed  an 
occasion  to  honor  the  events  of  the  War  of  Independence  and  the  memory 
of  those  who  participated  therein." 

Third. 

Names.    In  the  publication  appear :  ' 

Manne,  (p.  22) 

"Chirurgien,  Deraonstrateur  Major."     (Marine.) 

Honore  Manne   (p.  90.) 

d'Arles;  a  Matelot,  (Marine) 

(1)   Printed  as  a  U.  S.  Gov.  Pub.  Document  No.  77,  58th  Cong.  2nd  Session. 
446 


FRENCH  SOLDIERS  IN  THE  REVOLUTION  447 

Pierre  Manne,  (p.  292) 

"dit  Sans  Quartier,  ne  a  la  Serre  (Dauphine)  (1744)  S.  ler 
Nov.  1768,  Congedie  le  ler  Nov.  1784.  Compagnie  de  la 
Corbiere."     (Armee  de  Terre.) 

Jean  Manes,  (p.  192)  ^ 

de  Saintes,  a  Matelot,   (Marine). 

Gregoire  Manet  (p.  241) 

de  Granville,  a  Matelot  (Marine). 

Dominique  Menes  (p.  183) 

de  Quimper,  a  Mousse  (Marine).  « 

FrauQOis  Menes  (p.  76) 

de  Brest,  a  Matelot  (Marine) 

Jean  Menes  (p.  206) 

de  Quimper,  niort  a  bord  le  27  fevrier  1781,  a  Matelot  (Marine). 

Jean  Le  Menes  (p.  77) 

de  Quimper,  a  Matelot  (Marine). 

Jean  Despaux  dit  Menet  (p.  26) 

de  Saubusse  (Landes)  Quartier  de  Bayonne,  (Marine). 

Jean  Menet  (p.  260) 

ne  a  Chamarans  (pres  de  Tulle)  (1748)  S.  16  avril  1766,  R. 
pour  8  ans  le  25  avril  1779,  mort  chez  lui  le  ler  avril  1784, 
Compagnie  de  Momfort  (Armee  de  Terre). 

Joseph  Menet   (p.  323) 

ne  a  Rocroy  (Champagne)  (1760)  S.  18  mars  1777,  mort  au 
Cap  le  14  aout  1782,  Compagnie  de  Thorence,  (Arm6e  de  Terre). 

Louis  Menez  (p.  84) 

de  Lorient,  Surnumeraires   (Marine) 

Noel  Menez  (p.  84) 

de  Lorient,  a  Mousse  (Marine). 

Pierre  Menez  (p.  84) 

de  Lorient,  Surnumeraires  (Marine). 

Des  Mines  (p.  199) 

Lieutenant  de  Vaisseau  (Marine). 

Claude  Minet   (p.  354) 

ne  a  Lazeville  (Champagne)  (1761)  S.  6  jano,  1781,  mort  en 
Amerique  le  13  Oct,  1782,  Compagnie  Garret  De  Maisonneuve 
(Armee  de  Terre). 

Jacques  Minet  (p.  246) 

de  Brest,  Surnumeraires,  (Marine). 

Jacques  Minet  (p.  357) 

ne  a  Aigmont  (Hainaut)  (1738),  S.  9  mars  1763,  Compagnie  De 
Missolz,  (Armee  de  Terre). 

Jean- Jacques  Minet  (p.  324) 

dit  Lacombe,  ne  a  Chateau-Porcien  (pres  Chalons)  (1765)  S. 
5  Oct.  1779,  mort  au  Cap  le  3  juiel,  1782,  Compagnie  de  Savery 
(Armee  de  Terre). 

Joseph  Minette   (p.  259) 

ne  a  Saint-Laurent  (Forez)  (1750)  S.  29  avril  1777,  reforme  le 
5  sept.  1783,  Compagnie  du  Plessis,  (Armee  de  Terre). 

Jean  Minot  (p.  266) 

dit  Boileau,  ne  a  Melle  (Poitou)  (1759)  S.  ler  Sept.  1776.  Com- 
pagnie du  Chevallier,  (Armee  de  Terre). 

fitienne  Minotte  (p.  97) 

de  Paimboeuf,  a  Matelot. 


448  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Pierre  Minotte    (p.  97) 

de  Paimboeuf,  a  Matelot  (Armee  de  Terre). 

Jean-Louis  MONET  (p.  272) 

ne  a  Bollene  (Comtat,  Venaissin)  (1741)  S.  ler  janv.  1762, 
sergent,  mort  le  6  mars  1782,  a  1'  hopital  d'York,  Compagnie 
Didier,  (Armee  de  Terre). 

Jacques  MONNET  (p.  277) 

ne  a  Albenc  (Dauphine)  (1732)  S.  24  nov.  1755,  sergent-major, 
parti  pour  la  solde  le  26  mai  1783,  Compagnie  de  Marin  (Armee 
de  Terre). 

PIERRE  MONNET    (p.  248) 

de  Moissac,  a  Matelot  (Marine) 

PILLOT,   (p.  230) 

Chirurgien-major,  Le  "Jason""  fut  pris  par  les  Anglais  apres  la 
defaite  du  comte  De  Grasse,  le  19  avril  1782. 

NICHOLAS  PILLOT,   (p.  259) 

dlt  Polibe,  ne  a  Toul  (1760),  S.  23  juin  1778,  R.  le  31  dec.  1783, 
Compagnie  du  Plessis  (Armee  de  Terre). 

PILOT,  (p.  147) 

de  Morlaux,  Volontaire,  La  Couronne  et  Le  Pluton,  1781  a  juin 
1783. 

Hippolite  PILLOS,  (p.  137) 
de  Mauze,  Surnumeraires. 

Jean  Pillet  (p.  137) 

de  Rochefort,  a  Mousse   (Marine). 

Jean  Pilau,  (p.  318),  dit  Sans  Soucy,  ne  a  Vaudenasse  (Bourgogne) 
(1754),  S.  27  fevr.  1774,  mort  le  5  dec.  1781. 

Philippe  MONNET  (p.  276) 

dit  Fanfare,  ne  a  Arrerieux  (pres  Dombes)  (1754)  S.  ler 
fevr.  1771,  passe  Caporal  le  16  avril,  1786,  Compagnie  de  Cleas- 
seurs,  de  Boudre,  captaine  (Armee  de  Terre). 

Jean  Moniot   (p.  333) 

dit  Pontife,  ne  a  Suzannecourt  (pr6s  Chaumont)  (1763)  S. 
25  mars  1783,  Compagnie  Desbordes,  (Armee  de  Terre). 

Several  Le  Moines,  Monniers,  Le  Mottes,  et  al. 

Jean  Francois  Hilaire  (p.  132) 

de  la  Martinique,  a  Matelot  (Marine). 

Louis  Hilaire  (p.  146) 

de  Saintes,  a  Mousse  (Marine). 

Pierre  Hilaire   (p.  217) 

de  Saint-Malot,  a  Matelot  (Marine). 


Fourth. 

A  story  of  a  French  soldier,  JOSEPH  MONNETT.  In  the  course 
of  the  various  researches  a  record  was  discovered  of  a  Joseph  Monnett, 
vi'ho  had  Hved  in  Yorktown,  Virginia,  in  the  early  part  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century.  Upon  correspondence  with  the  Clerk  of  York  County,  Virginia, 
the  followinsf  items  were  secured: 


THE  GREAT  COMMONER 


449 


FRENCH  SOLDIERS  IN  THE  REVOLUTION  451 

JOSEPH  MONNETT, 
York  County,  Va. 

1.  Joseph  Monnett  MARRIAGE  BOND. 

To  Date  10th  March,  1809. 

Mary  Minson, 
Spinster. 
Monnett's  security  is  Lewis  Burt. 
Penalty  $150.    Parish  of  Yorkhampton,  York  Co.,  Va. 

2.  Mary  Monnett  renounces  her  husband's  will. 

"Mary  Monnett,  widow  of  Joseph  Monnett,  late  of  Yorktown, 
Va.,  York  Co.,  Va.,  not  being  satisfied  with  the  provisions  thereof 

1821,  15  Jan.     (Deeds  &c.  No.  9,  p.  67.) 

3.  Mary  Monnett,  widow,  &c.  of  Joseph  Monnett,  dec'd. 

Deed  of  Emancipation  to  negro  man,  slave  named  Richard. 
May  1834,  May  19. 

(Extract  from  the  records  in  the  Clerk's  office  of 

York  County,  Va.    Made  by  T.  T.  Hudgins,  Clerk, 

Nov.  12,  1907.) 

Upon  further  inquiry  Mr.  Hudgins  located  a  nephew  of  Mary 
Minson-Monnett,  Mr.  Thomas  C.  Minson,  of  Tampicx)  P.  O.,  York 
County,  Virginia,  who  has  suppHed  the  additional  information  relative 
to  Joseph  Monnett,  as  follows : 

"Mr.  Monnett  was  a  French  Count:  He  was  engaged  in  the 
French  rebellion  and  had  to  leave  the  country.  He  made  his  escape 
at  night  and  took  a  vessel  to  the  West  Indian  Islands.  He  landed 
at  Cuba;  from  there  he  shipped  on  another  boat  to  America  and 
landed  at  "Old  Point  Comfort"  and  here  he  made  his  home.  He 
was  a  widower  with  one  little  boy  named  Yorick ;  he  died  when  about 
eleven  or  twelve  years  of  age.  Mr.  M.  met  my  Aunt  Mary  Minson 
(who  was  a  most  noted  beauty)  at  a  ball  down  at  Old  Point — now 
better  known  as  "Fortress  Monroe" — he  fell  very  much  in  love  with 
her;  it  terminated  in  a  very  happy  marriage.  They  then  lived  in 
Yorktown,  Va.,  where  he  went  into  the  jewelry  business.  He  was 
a  man  of  considerable  means  and  left  quite  a  fortune  in  France. 
He  had  two  sisters  there  that  used  to  correspond  regularly  with 
him.  They  used  to  write  to  my  Aunt  after  his  death,  but  none  of 
the  family  understood  the  language  well  enough  for  correspondence; 
therefore  it  dropped;  times  then  were  very  different  from  the 
present.  I  knew  very  little  about  him.  At  one  time  he  owned 
nearly  the  whole  country  in  and  around  Yorktown.  You  might 
learn  something  perhaps  from  the  records  in  the  York  Clerk's 
office.  But  he  was  the  only  one  of  his  family  to  come  to  this 
country. 

"Mary  Minson's  father  was  named  Thomas  Minson;  we  do  not 
know  her  mother's  name,  but  believe  it  to  be  Mary." 

The  facts  are  apparently  so  authoritative  that  the  writer  hesitates 
to  question  them,  but  was  somewhat  inclined  to  the  belief  that  Joseph 
Monnett  was  a  descendant  of  Isaac^  Monnett  of  Calvert  County  and  came 
to  York  County,  as  did  other  lines  of  descendants  emigrating  from  Mary- 
land into  Virginia,  for,  about  1800,  the  first  name  Joseph  became  common 
among  the  various  branches.  However,  the  reader  will  note  another 
Joseph  Minette,  and  also  a  Joseph  Menet,  in  the  names  of  French  sol- 
diers (supra),  which  confirms  Joseph  as  a  French  first  name.  The  doub- 
ling of  the  final  "t"  in  the  York  County  record  is  also  suggestive. 


XIX. 

FEDERAL  CENSUS  OF  1790 

HIS  seems  to  be  the  most  appropriate  place  to  introduce 
a  record  of  prime  importance  which  has  been  of  most 
valuable  assistance  in  this  compilation. 

At  the  urgent  behest  of  the  rapidly  increasing 
number  of  historical  and  genealogical  enthusiasts,  and 
for  the  intrinsic  statistical  worth  of  the  data  themselves, 
in  1907  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  provided 
for  the  printing  in  quantities  and  suitable  form  the 
"Heads  of  Families  at  the  first  Census  of  the  United  States,  1790,"  for 
the  several  states  of  which  the  returns  of  this  census  are  still  extant.  The 
burning  of  the  Capitol  at  Washington  by  the  British  during  the  War  of 
1812  destroyed  those  for  the  States  of  Delaware.  Georgia,  Kentucky,  New 
Jersey,  Tennessee  and  Virginia.  But  those  for  the  other  states  composing 
the  United  States  at  that  date  remain  almost  wholly  intact.  Under  Con- 
gressional action  those  for  the  States  of  Maryland,  New  Hampshire  and 
Vermont  have  just  recently  been  printed  and  distributed.  And.  most 
fortunately,  that  for  Maryland  sheds  added  light  upon  the  Monnet 
research ;  but  again,  alas !  as  though  Fates  had  decreed  that  a  complete 
record  of  the  Family  should  not  be  made  permanent,  the  schedules  of  this 
Census  for  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  had  also  been  destroyed  and  were 
beyond  possibility  of  reproduction. 

Nevertheless,  the  following  interesting  data  are  preserved.  The  Census 
in  question  presents  in  tabular  form  the  (a)  "name  of  head  of  family;" 
(b)  "free  white  males  of  16  years  and  upward,  including  heads  of  fami- 
lies;"  (c)  "free  white  males  under  16  years;"  (d)  "free  white  females, 
including  heads  of  families;"  (e)  "all  other  free  persons;"  and  (f) 
"slaves."  In  the  statistics  following,  in  order  to  avoid  continuous  repe- 
tition of  these  headings,  the  various  divisions  will  be  represented  by  the 
six  letters  of  the  alphabet,  "a,"  "b,"  "c,"  "d,"  "e"  and  "f."  in  the  order 
of  the  headings  as  above  enumerated,  the  numeral  immediately  preceding 
the  letter  indicating  the  number  of  persons  classified  by  the  Census 
returns  under  that  head.  It  should  be  further  stated  that  the  statistics 
are  grouped  by  Counties,  which  arrangement  is  employed  similarly  here, 
and  these  extracts  also  include  all  names,  other  than  Monnet,  which 
either  have  a  bearing  upon  the  latter  or  represent  families  known  to 
have  become  connected  with  the  Monnet  Family  by  marriage  in  Maryland. 

452 


FEDERAL  CENSUS  OF  1790                              453 

Baltimore  County: 

Thomas  Manie a  2b  Oc  Id  Oe  Of 

Daniel  Menes  a  lb  Ic  Id  Oe  Of 

Croutz  Mine  a  lb  2c  4d  Oe  Of 

John  Miney a  lb  Oc  Id  Oe  Of 

Charles  Mones  a  3b  Oc  4d  Oe  Of 

John  Hillen a  2b  Ic  5d  Oe  2f 

Solomond  Hillen  a  2b  Oc  4d  Oe  12f 

Christian  Slagle    a  2b  Ic  3d  Oe  Of 

Elizabeth  Slagle a  2b  3c  5d  Oe  Of 

John  Sly   ; a  lb  Oc  3d  Oe  Of 

Joseph  Slee a  lb  3c  2d  Oe  12f 

John  Slay   a  lb  Ic  2d  Oe  Of 

John  Slye    a  lb  Oc  Od  Oe  Of 

Talbot  County: 

John  Nuttle a  lb  Ic  5d  Oe  Of 

Solomon  Nuttle  a  3b  Oc  2d  Oe  Of 

Harford  County: 

Matthew  Marittee a  2b  Ic  3d  Oe  If 

Sarah  Merrett   a  Ob  Ic  2d  Oe  If 

John  Mooney   a  lb  Ic  7d  Oe  If 

Worcester  County: 

John  Marrett   a  2b  Ic  4d  Oe  Of 

Samuel  Marritt   a  lb  Ic  4d  Oe  Of 

Cecil  County:  " 

Isaac  Menough    a  lb  Oc  2d  Oe  Of 

Robert  Money a  2b  Oc  Od  Oe  6f 

Isaac  Money  a  lb  Oc  2d  Oe  If 

John  Money a  4b  5c  4d  Oe  12f 

Benjamin  Money a  2b  Ic  Id  Oe  4f                   , 

John  Monnie a  Ob  Oc  Od  le  Of 

John  Slyer a  2b  2c  3d  Oe  4f 

William  Shearon a  lb  Ic  4d  Oe  Of 

Washington  County: 

Mary  Mineck a  lb  Oc  2d  Oe  Of 

Peter  Hiller a  lb  2c  4d  Oe  Of 

John  Heller a  lb  Ic  7d  Oe  Of 

Thomas  Crabb   a  5b  3c  2d  Oe  Of 

Thomas  Sprigg a  5b  2c  4d  Oe  44f 

Joseph  Sprigg a  lb  Oc  Id  Oe  3f 

Caroline  County: 

James    Money     a  2b  Oc  2d  le  If 

Abraham  Munnett    a  2b  2c  2d  Oe  Of 

Joshua   Minner    a  2b  3c  2d  le  Of 

William   Minner    a  lb  Oc  Id  Oe  Of 

John  Minner    a  lb  2c  Id  Oe  Of 

John  Minner,  Jr a  lb  Oc  Id  Oe  Of 

Charity   Scoudrick    a  lb  Ic  2d  Oe  Of 

Mary   Scoudrick    a  lb  Ic  2d  Oe  Of 

Talbot  County: 

William  Minnor  a  2b  Ic  3d  Oe  Of 

Frederick  County: 

James  Minute a  2b  4c  5d  Oe  Of 

Richard  Mony    a  lb  Ic  2d  Oe  Of 

Osborn  Hillery a  lb  Ic  3d  Oe  Of 

Ralph  Hillery a  lb  Oc  2d  Oe  4f 

Thomas  Hillery  a  lb  4c  2d  Oe  2f 

Margaret  Hillery    a  Ob  Ic  3d  Oe  Of 

Jeremiah  Hillery    a  lb  Ic  2d  Oe  If 


454 


MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


John  Hillary   a     3b  Ic  4(1     Oe  19f 

Edward  Helvery   a     3b  Ic  2d     Oe     Of 

Ralph  Crabb  a     2b  2c  Id     Oe     3f 

George  Crabbs  a     2b  Ic  3d     Oe     Of 

Henry  Crabbs a     lb  4c  7d     Oe     Of 

John  Crabbs  a     3b  5c  4d     Oe     Of 

Thomas  Crabb   a     lb  Ic  Od     Oe     Of 

Thomas  Sprigg   a     lb  3c  5d     Oe  12f 

Thomas  Sprigg   a     lb  5c  2d     Oe     Of 

Jacob   Hoffman    a     lb  Oc  4d     Oe     Of 

Jacob   Hoffman    a     3b  Ic  Id     Oe     Of 

Charles  County: 

Isaac  Money   a     lb  2c  5d     Oe     3f 

Robert  Sly    (Newport) a     2b  Ic  5d     Oe  llf 

Montgomery  County: 

Abraham  Money    a     2b  5c  3d     Oe     Of 

Jeremiah  Crabb   a     2b  2c  4d     Oe  20f 

Henry  Hillary    a     lb  Oc  Id     Oe  15f 

Frederick  Sprigg a     3b  Ic  4d     Oe     8f 

Samuel  Sprigg  a     lb  3c  5d     Oe     3f 

Kent  County : 

Henrietta  Mott a     2b  2c  5d     Oe     Of 

William  Mott  a     2b  2c  3d     Oe     Of 

Queen  Ann's  County: 

Jacob  Murett   a     Ob  Oc  Od     4e     2f 

Prince  George  County: 

Casander  Hillary    a     2b  Oc  4d     Oe     Of 

Tilman  Hillery   a     2b  3c  2d     Oe  22f 

Mary  Hillery,  of  Benjamin    a     Ob  Ic  2d     Oe     3f 

George  Hillery a     lb  Oc  4d     Oe     Of 

John  Hillery   a     lb  2c  4d     Oe     Of 

Walter  Hellery    a     lb  3c  Od     Oe     9f 

George  Hallen   a     lb  Ic  3d     Oe     4f 

Joseph  Hallen,  Jr a     2b  Oc  3d     Oe  16f 

Cap't  Jersey  Hellen a     lb  Oc  5d     Oe     6f 

Richard  Sprigg   a     lb  Oc  2d     Oe  65f 

Osborn  Sprigg   a     4b  Oc  Id     Oe  43f 

Dorchester  County: 

Ataway  Pattison  a     2b  2c  Id     Oe     7f 

John  Patison a     lb  Oc  Od     Oe     Of 

William  Pattison    a     lb  4c  Id     Oe     6f 

Ann  Arundel  County: 

Pattison   a     3b  Oc  Od     Oe  26f 

Daniel  Pattison  a     Ob  Oc  Od  lOe     Of 

George  Patteson    a     2b  Ic  3d     Oe     Of 

Ann  Pattison   a     Ob  Ic  2d     Oe     Of 

Elizabeth  Crabb    a     Ob  Oc  2d     Oe  15f 

Christopher   Shogal    a     lb  Ic  5d     Oe     Of 

Richard  Sprigg   a     lb  Oc  4d     Oe  82f 

Samuel  Sprigg  a     lb  Ic  4d     Oe     Of 

The  volume  of  the  Federal  Census  of  1790  for  the  State  of  New  York 
(page  60)  shows  the  following  inhabitants  to  have  then  been  in  Westfield 

Town,  Richmond  County  (Staten  Island)  : 
Manee,  Elizabeth  (Widow) 
4  Free  white  females,  including  head  of  families. 

Peter  Monee  la     2b  2c  Od     Oe     Of 

Isaac  Monee   la     Ob  Ic  Od     Oe     Of 

Abrm  Monee la     4b  3c  Od     2e     Of 


FEDERAL  CENSUS  OF  1790  455 

The  volume  of  the  Federal  Census  of  1790  for  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania shows : 

Berks  County. 

Albany  Township — 

Daniel  Boutcher   4a  Ob  3c  Od  Oe  Of 

Peter  Broucher la  Ob  Oc  Od  Oe  Of 

Chris'n  Braucher 2a  2b  4c  Od  Oe  Of 

Peter  Snengler 2a  2b  4c  Od  Oe  Of 

Mich'l  ReichllsderfEer la  lb  7c  Od  Oe  Of 

Henry  do la  Ob  2c  Od  Oe  Of 

Jno.  do la  3b  5c  Od  Oe  Of 

Henrv,  Jnr.  do la  2b  3c  Od  Oe  Of 

Mich'i.   Hagenbuch    la  lb  3c  Od  Oe  Of 

Braucher,  Chris'n  3a  lb  4c  Od  Oe  Of 

Federolf,  Jacob 2a  lb  5c  Od  Oe  Of 

York  County. 

Berwick  Township — 

Henry  Slagle 3a  lb  5c  5d  7e  Of 

Jacob  Slagle  la  lb  3c  2d  Oe  Of 

Daniel  Slagel   3a  lb  3c  2d  Oe  Of 

Christopher  Slagle   la  lb  4c  Od  Oe  Of 

George  Kleen  (Klein)    2a  3b  3c  Od  Oe  Of 

Widow    Slagle    2a  Ob  5c  Od  Oe  Of 

Manchester  Township — 

Christopher  Slagle   la  Ob  2c  2d  Oe  Of 

Codorus  Township- — 

Aisten,  Better  (Peter)   3a  Ob  6c  2d  Oe  Of 

In  connection  with  the  Federal  Census  oi  1790,  in  that  for  Virginia 
are  printed  the  records  of  the  State  enumerators  for  the  years  1782  to  1785. 
Hampshire  County  (now  in  West  Virg-inia)  : 

1782  Jacob  Slagle,  a ;  8  white  persons  and  3  blacks. 
1784,  Jacob  Slagle.  a;  10  white  persons,  one  dwelling 
and  one  other  building. 
Shenandoah  County: 

1783.  John  Slagle.  a ;  10  white  persons. 
Monogalia  County  (now  in  West  Virginia)  : 
1782.  Francis  Burrell,  a ;  six  white  persons. 

Not  any  entries  of  either  name  HILLEARY  or  MONXETT  appear, 
which  fact  is  suggestive,  showing  that  these  families  had  not  yet  left 
Maryland  for  Virginia. 

The  two  main  branches  of  the  Family,  both  of  which  finally  settled 
in  the  State  of  Ohio,  although  the  one  became  later  the  head  of  the 
IMonnet  families  of  the  South,  are  connected  by  the  records  contained 
in  two  old  family  Bibles ;  hence,  before  considering  other  county  records 
and  the  lines  of  emigration,  the  biblical  records  of  the  succeeding  chapter 
are  presented,  which  will  serve  at  the  same  time  both  to  elucidate  the 
county  records  and  to  identify  certain  names  henceforth  the  more  fre- 
quently to  appear  herein. 


XX. 

TWO    OLD    BIBLES 

S  STATED  in  the  prefatory  part  of  this  work,  i.  e., 
"Raison  D'Etre,"  two  family  records  as  contained  in 
the  two  old  Bibles  which  were  the  property  of  the  two 
great  pioneer  preachers.  REV.  SAMUEL*  MONETT 
and  REV.  JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT,  were 
the  sine  qua  non  of  the  lineages  appearing  in  General 
Division  (B)  "Genealogy"  (post).  Considering  that 
the  older  members  of  the  Family  were  little  given  to 
making  written  records  of  themselves,  the  care  and  thonghtfulness  of 
these  two  second  cousins  representing  two  branches  of  the  Family,  having 
little  intercourse  with  each  other,  first  living  in  neighboring  Counties  of 
Ross  and  Pickaway,  Ohio,  then  their  separate  ways  diverging  still  farther, 
the  one  into  Central  Ohio  and  the  other  far  into  the  Southland,  their 
descendants  to  grow  up  altogether  unmindful  of  their  distant  kin  and 
that  a  common  ancestor  united  them  in  a  common  bond  of  blood,  become 
all  the  more  remarkable  and  increase  the  debt  of  gratitude.  In  the  one 
the  simple  record  of  "born  of  Isaac  Monnett  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife," 
and  in  the  other  that  of  "son  of  William  and  Margaret  Monett,"  were 
connecting  links  established  in  no  other  way,  and  without  which  the 
compiler  would  have  wholly  despaired. 

First. 
The  Bible  of  REV.  SAMUEL*  MONETT  is  of  New  York  print, 
"Published  by  Evert  Duykinck,  Smith  &  Forman,  John  Tiebout,  G.  &  R. 
Watte  and  Websters  &  Skinners  of  Albany,  George  Long,  Printer,"  and 
bears  date  of  1813  on  the  title  page.  At  the  head  of  an  introduction 
I  entitled,  "Preliminary  Discourse,"  appears  the  signature  "Sam'l  Monett" 
in  his  own  handwriting,  and  one  can  imagine  his  having  used  the  good 
old  Book  many,  many  times,  and  that  it  was  his  "tower  of  strength." 
It  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  writer  and  the  following  are  true  and 
exact  copies  of  its  entries,  all  of  which  prior  to  1823  arc  in  the  hand- 
writing of  REV.  SAMUEL*  MONETT. 

Copy  of  original   family  record   as   appears   in  old   Bible  of  REV. 
SAMUEL*  MONETT  (1)  : 

MARRIAGES. 
SAM'L  MONETT  and  MARY  WAYLAND,  daughter 
of  JOHN  and  ROSANNA  WAYLAND,  were  married  on 
September  22nd,  1801.    Tuesday. 

(1)  Mistakes  in  spelling,  etc.,  preserved. 

456 


TWO  OLD  BIBLES  457 

JOHN  W.  MONETT  eldest  son  of  the  above,  and 
CORNELIA  JANE  NEWMAN  (daughter  of  GEORGE 
and  CHARLOTTE  NEWMAN)  were  married  on  Wednes- 
day December  10th,  1828,  by  Rev'd  Benj.  M.  Drake. 

WILLIAM  MONETT  second  son  of  the  above  and 
REBECCA  E.  GIBSON  were  married  June  10th,  1832  in 
Warren  Co.,  Mississippi  by  the  Rev'd  JOHN  LANE. 

JAMES  MONETT,  third  son  of  the  same,  and  LU- 
CINDA  CLARK  of  Chilhcothe,  Ohio,  were  married  on 
Thursday  22nd  of  October  1829. 

HENRY  GOODLOE,  and  FRANCES  ELIZA  MO- 
NETT, were  married  at  her  brother's  DR.  WILLIAM  MO- 
NETT'S  in  Warren  Co.,  Miss.  Nov'br  1832,  Thursday,  by 
the  Rev'd  Mr.  GIBSON. 

BIRTHS. 

SAMUEL  MONETT,  son  of  WILLIAM  and  MAR- 
GARET MONETT,  was  born  February  ye  7th  1778. 

MARY  MONETT  wife  of  the  above,  was  born  June 
23rd,  1777  Madison  County,  Virginia. 

1.  JOHN  WESLEY  MONETT,  son  of  SA'L  and 
MARY  MONETT  was  born  April  5th,  1803,  on  Tuesday 
morning  half  after  six  O'clock,  Madison  County  Virginia. 

2.  WILLIAM  MONETT,  son  of  the  same,  was  born 
December  1st  1805  on  Sunday  morning  at  Ten  O'clock. 
Staunton,  Virginia. 

3.  JAMES  MONETT,  son  of  the  same  was  born  Janu- 
ary 2nd,  1808  on  Saturday  half  after  Twelve  O'clock 
Chillicothe,  Ohio. 

4.  FANNY  ELIZA  MONETT,  daughter  of  the  same, 
was  born  May  16th,  1810,  on  Tuesday  morning  after  two 
O'clock,  Chillicothe. 

5.  THOMAS  MONETT,  son  of  the  same,  was  born 
May  31st  1812,  Sunday  evening  at  seven  O'clock,  Chillicothe. 

6.  HESTER  ANN  R.  MONETT,  daughter  of  the 
same,  was  born  May  2nd,  1814,  on  Monday  evening  at  nine 
O'clock,  Chillicothe. 


458  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

7.  SAMUEL  MONETT  son  of  the  same  was  born 
November  25th,  1816  on  Monday  morning,  3  O  clock, 
Chillicothe,  Ohio. 

8.  ISAAC  MONETT,  son  of  the  same,  was  born  April 
26th,  1819,  on  Monday  morning,  half  after  12  O'clock 
before  day — a.  m.  Chillicothe. 

9.  EDWARD  WAYLAND  MONETT,  son  of  the 
same  was  born  Aug.  6th,  eleven  o'clock,  p.  m.  1821 — In 
Washington,  Mississippi. 

CORNELIA  JANE  MONETT,  wife  of  J.  W.  MO- 
NETT was  born  August  8th,  1813,  A.  D.  in  Natchez,  Miss. 

FRANCES  AUGUSTA  MONETT,  daughter  of 
JOHN  W.  &  CORNELIA  J.  MONETT  was  born  October 
the  28th,  1829  at  11  o'clock  a.  m.  in  Washington,  Miss. 

CHARLOTTE  JOSEPHINE  MONETT  Second 
daughter  of  the  same  was  born  November  29th  A.  D.  1832 
at  five  o'clock  a.  m.  in  Washington,  Miss. 

SAMUEL  MONETT,  son  of  J.  W.  and  C.  J.  MO- 
NETT was  born  fryday  Sept.  19th,  at  4  o'clock  a.  m.  1834. 

MARY  GEORGIANA  daughter  of  the  same,  was  born 
April  19th  at  half  past  4  o'clock  a.  m.  1836  in  Washington. 

ANN  VIRGINNIA,  daughter  of  the  same  was  born 
Oct.  4  at  7,  1/2  o'cl;  a.  m.  1838  in  Washington. 

DEATHS. 

SAMUEL  MONETT,  Senr.  departed  this  life  August 
ye  22nd  1823  at  Darien,  Georgia,  in  the  forty-sixth  year 
of  his  age. 

MARY  MONETT,  consort  of  the  above  departed  this 
life  March  the  23rd,  1851  at  her  son-in-law's  in  Woodford 
Co.,  Ky.  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  her  age.  Blessed  are 
the  dead  who  die  in  the  Lord. 

HESTER  ANN  ROGERS  MONETT  departed  this 
life,  Sept'br  21,  1824  at  5  o'clock  p.  m.  aged  10  years,  5 
months  and  19  days.     Washington,  Miss. 

ISAAC  MONETT  departed  this  life  Oct.  26th,  1824 
at  19  o'clock,  a.  m.  at  Russel's  tavern  E.  Tenn'e  4  miles  from 
Rogersville,  on  the  Abingdon  Road. 


BIBLE  OF  REVEREND  SAMUEL^  MONETT 
WITH  ITS  RECORDS 


459 


TWO  OLD  BIBLES  461 

THOMAS  MONETT  departed  this  life  September  5th, 
1833  on  the  Roundaway  Bayou,  La.,  in  the  22nd  year  of 
his  age. 

FRANCES  AUGUSTA  MONETT  departed  this  life 
August  ....St,  1831,  at  20  minutes  past  One  O'clock  in  the 
morning-  (July  31)  aged  1  year  9  months  and  3  days. 

SAMUEL  MONETT,  infant,  died  Sept'r  19th,  about 
noon  1834  being  only  8  hours  old. 

CHARLOTTE  JOSEPHINE,  daughter  of  J.  W.  & 
C.  J.  MONETTE,  died  August  23rd,  1835  half  past  12 
o'clock,  p.  m.  aged  3  yr.  8  mo  &  24  days. 

MARY  GEORGIANA,  daughter  of  J.  W.  and  C.  J. 
MONETTE,  died  Sept.  the  7th,  1839  in  the  fourth  year  of 
her  age. 

SAMUEL  MONETT  Junr  departed  this  life  September 
20th,  1833  at  Grand  Gulf  Claiborne  Co.,  Miss  In  the  17  year 
of  his  age. 

V\^ILLIAM  MONETT  departed  this  life  March  31st, 
1834,  in  the  forenoon  at  his  farm  in  Warren  County,  Miss. 
He  was  killed  by  D.  H.  Baker  in  cold  blood  in  the  29th 
year  of  his  age. 

EDWARD  W.  MONETT  died  December  31st  1835 
Lexington,  Ky.  in  the  15th  year  of  his  age. 

JOHN  W.  MONETT  died  March  1st  1851,  on  his 
plantation  in  Louisiana. 

MARY  MONETT  died  March  23rd,  1851,  at  her  son- 
in-law's  in  Woodford  Co.,  Kv. 

Second. 
The  other  Bible,  that  of  Rev.  JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT 
is  a  similar  Bible,  though  not  quite  so  old.  It  is  of  the  type  in  common 
use  sixty  and  seventy  years  ago,  and  was  the  object  of  sacred  reverence 
in  the  household,  usually  reposing  in  the  choicest  and  most  conspicuous 
position  in  the  "front  room"  (parlor). 

The  Bible  is  now  in  possession  of  his  grand-daughter,  Mrs.  Elsie^ 
Monnett-Malcolm  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio.     The  entries  as  made  therein,  and  - 
all  those  prior  to    1864,   in   the   handwriting  of  Rev.   Jeremiah^   Crabb 
Monnett,  are  true  and  exact  copies  thereof,  as  follows : 

ABRAHAM  MONNETT  was  born  of  ISAAC  MON- 
NETT and  ELIZABETH  his  wife  A.  D.  March  16  1748. 


462  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

ANN  MOXNETT  was  born  of  WILLIAM  HIL- 
LERY  A.  D.,  June  11th,  1748.  "These  were  m-y  honored 
Father  &  Mother,  JEREMIAH  MONNETT." 

Rev.  JEREMIAH  MONNETT  was  born  of  ABRA- 
HAM MONNETT  and  ANN  his  wife  September  1.2th  1784. 
Died  September  1st  1864. 

ELSIE  MONNETT  daughter  of  JACOB  SLAGLE  & 
HANNAH  his  wife  was  born  March  1st  1788.  Died  August 
12  1868. 

JACOB  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH  MON- 
NETT &  ELSIE  his  wife  March  18th  1806. 

ISAAC  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH  MON- 
NETT &  ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  November  16th  1807 
Died  Feby  22d  1894. 

THOMAS  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREAIIAH  & 
ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  September  30th  1809. 

ABRAHAM  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH 
and  ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  Oct  12th  1811.  Died 
March  19th  1880. 

ELSIE  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH  and 
ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  Oct  13  1813.  Died  March 
22nd  1863. 

MARGARET  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH 
and  ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  July  11th  A.  D.  1816. 

HANNAH  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH  and 
ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  December  13th  1817.  Died 
April  15th  1880. 

ANN  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH  and 
ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  August  25th  1819. 

JOHN  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH  and 
ELSIE  MONNETTE  his  wife  January  11th  A.  D.  1820. 
Died  June  1st  1888. 

JEREMIAH  MONNETTE  was  born  of  Jeremiah  and 
ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  January  2nd  A.  D.  1823. 
Died  June  3d  1852. 

MARY  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH  and 
•     ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  April  2d  1824.     Died  1889 
Oct  28. 


9amU9  Kcc«r«. 


' ;  •  1 


.,.^>., 


I'tlUJ'Ti"'!' r ' ' i ' iV I 'i i '" 7 ' "■■  ■■-'-"'■'^■^■^■■'""■"^ 


BIBLE  OF  REVEREND  JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT 
WITH  ITS  RECORDS 


463 


TWO  OLD  BIBLES  465 

THOMAS  J.  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH 
and  ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  January  16th  A.  D.  1826. 
Died  May  10th  1901. 

MARTHA  MONNETT  was  born  of  JEREMIAH  and 
ELSIE  MONNETT  his  wife  January  21st  A.  D.  1828. 
Died  Feby  27th  1904. 


XXI. 

EMIGRATION    WESTWARD    FROM    CALVERT    COUNTY,    MARYLAND 

First 

ENERAL.  Keeping  in  mind  the  first  settlement  of  Isaac^ 
Monnett  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  and  the  continu- 
ous identification  of  the  Family  with  that  County  from 
1690  until  the  present  time,  more  than  two  hundred 
years,  it  may  be  considered  that  all  lines  of  emigration 
following  the  general  direction  of  the  entire  tide  of 
emigration  as  taken  by  branches  of  the  Monnet  Family 
must  likewise  have  been  westward.  No  record  of  a 
Monnet  has  been  found  in  either  Pennsylvania  or  New  Jersey.  The 
Manee  settlement  in  New  Yoric  has  been  sufficiently  explained  in  a  pre- 
ceding chapter  (ante,  p.  206).  It  would  have  been  contrary  to  all  estab- 
lished lines  of  movement  for  the  Monnets  to  have  gone  north,  east  or 
even  south  down  the  coast  from  Calvert  County.  It  is  true  they  natur- 
ally radiated  from  Calvert  as  a  center  in  the  Maryland  Colony  and,  as 
has  been  shown,  we  find  traces  in  the  neighboring  colonies,  but  twd 
courses  to  the  west  were  taken  from  Calvert,  one  along  the  old  "Brad- 
dock  Road,"  which  became  the  great  highway  through  the  forests  of 
Maryland  to  old  Fort  Cumberland  and  vicinity,  and  the  other  across  the 
Potomac  into  the  central  and  western  counties  of  Colonial  Virginia.  The 
settlements  of  the  latter  will  be  considered  first,  as  the  former  is  a  topic 
more  naturally  by  itself. 

Second. 

Traditions,  unsupported.  The  descendants  of  WILLIAM,^  grand- 
son of  ISAAC  MONNETT,  the  emigrant,  went  into  Virginia.  There 
can  be  no  question  of  that,  as  records  conclusively  show  REV.  SAMUEL* 
MONETT  in  Western  Virginia  about  1800. 

The  tradition  is  two-fold,  and  somehow  will  not  down,  that  ABRA- 
HAM,* great-grandson  of  ISAAC^  MONNETT,  also  went  into  Virginia 
(which  is  in  part  established)  ;  one  that  he  settled  in  Westmoreland 
County,  Virginia,  and  the  other  that  he  lived  a  number  of  years  in 
Augusta  County,  Virginia,  now  Rockbridge,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  "Nat- 
ural Bridge."  As  to  the  former  account,  the  following  supports  it : 
"The  earliest  record  of  accurate  data  of  the  Crawford  and  Marion  Coun- 
ties branch  of  the  family  is  of  ISAAC  MONNETT  (father  of  ABRA- 

466 


EMIGRATION  WESTWARD  467 

HAM),  born  about  1726  in  Westmoreland  County,  Maryland  (typo- 
g-raphical  error  for  Virginia),  where  there  is  still  an  old  homestead  by 
that  name,  etc."     (1) 

A  conference  with  the  author  of  this  statement  discloses  its  perti- 
nacity as  he  obtained  it  from  his  father  (grandson  of  ABRAHAM*) 
(supra),  and  others.  It  is  also  claimed  that  a  brother  of  his  father, 
ABRAHAM"  MONNETT,  b.  1811,  was  born  in  Westmoreland  County, 
which  is  vigorously  asserted  by  a  daughter  of  the  latter  still  living,  Mrs. 
Amina  Jane  Monnett- Tobias.  Again,  another  relative,  Isaac  Slagle, 
claimed  to  have  "shot  ducks  for  a  past-time  in  his  youth"  on  Chesapeake 
Bay.  But,  withal,  absolutely  no  trace,  civil  record,  or  homestead,  has 
been  found  of  a  Monnett  in  Westmoreland  County,  Virginia.  A  slight 
clew  is  to  be  found  in  the  Virginia  Historical  Magazine  (Vol.  X,  p.  230), 
giving  a  list  of  slave  owners  of  Westmoreland  County  in  1782,  among 
which  appears  the  name  "Charles  Monie." 

Third. 
However,  a  record  appears  in  the  neighboring  County  of  Essex,  but 
like  the  wind,  "no  one  knoweth  whither  it  cometh  or  whither  it  goeth," 
and  it  must  stand  alone  and  unconnected : 

"Leroy  Davis  and  Rosy  His  wife  to  Joseph  Monnet,  Deed  dated 
Sept.  16,  1799,  conveys,  in  consideration  of  $45.00  a  lot  of  land  in 
Tappahannock,  Essex  county,  Virginia,  Recorded  in  the  Clerk's  office 
of  Essex  county  Court  January  20th,  1800,  in  deed  book  No.  35, 
page  173. 

A  True  Abstract, 
Teste : 

(Signed)    A.  Southwarth  Clerk." 
Office  of 
The   Circuit  Court  of   Essex  County. 
Tappahannock,  Va.,  Jany.  16,  1907. 

Again,  in  the  Virginia  Historical  Magazine  (supra)  may  be  seen 
some  "Virginia  Gleanings  in  England,"  containing  a  will  of  William 
Beard,  Dec.  20,  1636,  referring  to  Lawrence  Mones,  as  being  at  James- 
town, Virginia.     This  is  likewise  without  further  elucidation. 

Then,  the  New  England  Historical  Genealogical  Register  (Vol.  8, 
p.  41)  mentions  a  Capt.  Peter  Monatt,  both  London  and  Yorktown,  Vir- 
ginia, in  1753.    Similar  comment  suffices. 

Fourth. 
Yet  the  foundation  of  actual  record  is  found  in  the  "Minutes  of  the 
Annual   Conference  of  the   Methodist   Episcopal   Church   for   the   years 
1773-1828,"  concerning  REV.  SAMUEL*  MONETT  (Extracts): 
REV.  SAMUEL^  MONETT 
"Admitted   on   trial    in   the   year   1800.    (p.    89).      Stationed    at 
Bedford,   Va.    in    1800,   with   Humphrey    Wood,   tongregation    there 
numbering  440  whites  and  147  colored,     (pp.  92-93.) 

(1)   Centennial  Biographical  History  Crawford  County,   Ohio,  1902,  p.  832. 


468  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Included  in  the  list  of  those  who  remain  on  trial  for  the  year 
1801.     (p.  95.) 

Stationed  at  Orange,  Va.,  with  William  Hubbard  for  the  year 
1801,  the  congregation  there  numbering  452  whites  and  29  col- 
ored,    (p.  99.) 

In  the  year  1804  was  admitted  into  full  connection,  made  deacon, 
his  name  starred,  showing  that  in  this  year  he  was  ordained,  sta- 
tioned at  Winchester,  Va.,  in  the  Alexandria  District  of  the  Balti- 
more Conference,  with  Henry   Smith,      (pp.   114-115-118-120.) 

In  the  year  1805  his  name  is  among  those  of  the  Baltimore 
Conference  "who  have  located  this  year  through  bodily  weakness  or 
family  concern."     (p.  125.) 

In  a  History  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  by  Nathan  Bangs 
(N.  Y.  1839),  an  appendix,  p.  421,  contains  an  alphabetical  list  of  all 
preachers  who  had  been  received  into  full  connection  to  the  year  1814, 
including-  those  who  came  from  Europe  and  returned,  with  certain  sta- 
tistics. Among  the  names  appear  certain  ones  in  whom  the  Family  are 
interested,  namely : 

Numbers  Received  Names  Located 

John  W.  Bond 
James  Foster,  1779 

Thomas  Foster,  1792 

James  Morris,  1785 

MUNNET, 

SAMUEL,  1805 

Morris, 

James,  1814 

Tatum, 
Isham,  1781 

The  following  records  from  Madison  County,  Virginia,  are  vital  to 
the  general  course  of  this  work,  and,  without  doubt,  will  be  appreciated 
by  all  descendants  of  REV.  SAMUEL*  MONETT.  et  al. : 
Marriage  of  SAMUEL  MONETT  and  Mary  Wayland. 

"Virginia:  In  Madison  County  Clerk's  office,  Sept.  22,  1801. 
Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  We  SAMUEL  MONNETTB 
&  Francis  Tully  are  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  James  Munroe, 
Governor  of  Virginia,  in  the  full  and  just  sum  of  one  hundred  & 
fifty  dollars,  to  which  payment  well  and  truly  to  be  made,  to  the 
said  Governor  or  his  successors,  we  bind  ourselves,  our  and  each 
of  our  heirs,  executors  and  administrators  jointly  and  severally, 
firmly  by  these  presents,  sealed  with  our  seals,  and  dated  this  22nd 
day  of  September  1801. 

The  condition  of  the  above  obligation  is  such,  that  whereas 
there  is  a  marriage  shortly  intended  to  be  solemnized  between  SAM- 
UEL MONNETTE  and  Mary  Wayland  (daughter  of  John  Wayland 
Jr.)  of  this  County — now  if  there  be  no  lawful  cause  to  object  the 
said  marriage,  then  the  above  obligation  to  be  void  otherwise  to 
remain  in  full  force  and  virtue. 

Signed  sealed  and  delivered  SAM'L  MONETT      Seal 

in  the  presence  of  Francis  Tully  Seal 

Teste 

John  Walker  Clerk 

I    solemnized    the    wrights    of    matrimony     between     SAMUEL 
MONNETT  and  Mary  Wayland  the  22nd  day  of  September  1801. 
''  Isham  Tatum. 

A  Copy — Teste 

G.  H.  Taylor 
Clerk." 


175 

1810 

475 

1776 

480 

1780 

900 

1779 

960 

1800 

995 

1809 

L395 

1776 

EMIGRATION  WESTWARD  469 

Bond  of  SAMUEL  MONETT. 

"Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  we  SAMUEL  MONETT, 
John  Wayland  Junr  &  Danl  Field  are  held  &  jointly  bound  unto 
John  Page  Esquire  Governor  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Virginia  and 
his  successors  in  the  penal  sum  of  Five  hundred  pounds  current 
money  of  Virginia  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Governor  or  his  successors, 
which  payment  well  and  truly  to  be  made,  we  bind  ourselves, 
our  and  each  of  our  heirs,  executors  &  administrators,  jointly  and 
severally  firmly  by  these  presents,  sealed  with  our  seals  and  dated 
this  23rd  day  of  December  1802. 

The  condition  of  the  above  obligation  is  such  that  whereas 
the  above  bound  SAMUEL  MONETT,  having  produced  to  the  Court 
of  Madison  County  a  Certificate  of  his  ordination  &c  agreeable  to 
an  Act  of  Assembly  passed  in  October  1794  entitled  an  Act  to 
regulate  the  solemnization  of  Marriage,  now  if  the  said  SAMUEL 
MONETT  shall  well  and  truly  perform  the  trust  agreeable  to  the 
said  act,  then  the  above  obligation  to  be  void,  otherwise  to  remain 
in  full  force  and  virtue. 

Signed  seal'd  &  delivered  in  SAMUEL  MONETT      Seal 

the  presence  of  the  Court.  John  Wayland  Junr      Seal 

Daniel  Field  Seal 

At  a  Court  held  for  Madison  County  Thursday  the  23d  day 
of  Deer  1802.  This  bond  was  acknowledged  and  ordered  to  be 
recorded. 

Teste. 
Jno.  Walker  Jr.  C.  M.  C. 
A  Copy  Teste 

G.  H.  Taylor 
Clerk." 


Deed  of  SAMUEL  MONETT. 

"This  Indenture  made  the  first  day  of  March  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord,  eighteen  hundred  &  five.  Between  SAMUEL  MONETT  & 
Mary  his  wife  of  the  County  of  Madison,  and  State  of  Virginia  of 
the  one  part  and  John  Fishback  of  the  County  &  State  aforesaid  of 
the  other  part.  Witnesseth  that  the  sd.  SAMUEL  MONETT  & 
Mary  his  wife  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  One  hundred 
pounds  to  him  the  sd  SAMUEL  MONETT  paid  in  hand,  the  receipt 
whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  hath  granted  bargained  &  sold  & 
by  these  presents,  doth  grant  bargain  and  sell  unto  the  said  John 
Fishback  a  certain  tract  of  land  containing  by  estimation  four 
acres  be  the  same  more  or  less,  situate  lying  &  being  in  the  afore- 
said County  of  Madison  and  bounded  as  follows,  Viz.  Beginning  at 
a  small  pile  of  stones  in  John  Waylands  plantation  thence  S  76  W 
36  poles  to  a  hickory  &  large  red  oak  (this  corner  by  mistake  was 
a  few  poles  into  Charles  Majors  land,  therefore  this  Deed  shall  not 
for  these  sd  few  poles)  thence  S  14  E  30  poles  to  two  white  oaks 
on  the  North  side  of  a  ridge  thence  N  44  E  40  poles  to 
two  Maypoles  below  the  spring  thence  N  14  W  9  poles  to  the  begin- 
ning, together  with  all  houses,  building  orchards,  gardens  fences 
woods  &  underwoods,  water  &  water  courses  &  all  the  estate  right 
title  interest  profit  claims  and  demand  &  whatever  the  sd  SAMUEL 
MONETT  &  Mary  in  &  to  the  premises  aforesaid  and  every  part  and 
parcel  thereof,  To  have  and  to  hold  the  land  &  premises  aforesaid 
with  its  appurtenances  to  the  sd  John  Fishbock  his  heirs  &c  forever 
&  to  no  other  use  intent  or  purpose  whatsoever,  &  that  the  sd 
Samuel  Monett  &  Mary  his  wife  for  themselves,  their  heirs  &c  do 
warrant  and  forever  defend  the  land  &  premises  aforesaid  unto 
the  sd  John  Fishbock  his  heirs  &c  forever  free  from  the  claim  or 
claims  of  any  person  or  persons  whatsoever.  In  witness  whereof 
the  sd  Samuel  Monett  &  Mary  his  wife  have  interchangably  fixed 


470  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

their  hands   and   seals   the   day   and   month   and   year  first   above 
written. 

SAMUEL  MONETT     Seal 

her 
Mary     X     Monett        Seal 
mark 
Signed  Sealed  and  delivered 
in  the  presence  of  us 

Mathew  Morquep.  A  Copy  Teste 

John  Clore.  G.  H.  Taylor 

Joel  Wayland.  Clerk." 

Other  Virginia  records  appear  in  old  Hampshire  County  (now  West 
Virginia),  but  they  are  so  vitally  connected  with  the  settlement  in  Allegany 
County  (Maryland),  Cumberland  and  vicinity  that  they  will  be  reserved 
for  discussion  under  that  head  (see  post). 

Fifth. 
But  in  connection  with  the  marriage   record  of  Rev.    SAMUEL* 
MONETT  (supra),  the  ancestry  of  his  wife,  Mary  Wayland,  in  part, 
appears  from  the  following  supplementary  account,  in  re 

The  Wayland-Wilhoit  Families. 

WAYLAND,  WEYLAND,  WIELAND.  The  Spotsylvania  (Vir- 
ginia) records  show  that  on  Nov.  4,  1729,  Thomas  Weyland  proved  his 
importation  into  this  country.  He  made  oath  that  he  brought  with  him 
his  wife  (name  not  given)  and  two  children,  Jacob  and  Katherine.  In 
Orange  County,  which  was  cut  off  from  Spotsylvania  in  1733,  Thomas 
Wieland,  blacksmith,  in  1737  sold  land  to  Michael  Smith.  In  1748,  in 
the  same  county,  Thomas  Wayland,  blacksmith,  sold  to  Adam  Gaar. 

Katherine  Weyland,  daughter  of  Thomas  Weyland,  married  Jacob 
Broil,  son  of  John  and  Wisula  Broil.  Jacob  Broil  died  in  Culpeper 
County,  Virginia,  in  1763,  leaving  will  in  which  he  mentions  wife  Cath- 
arine ;  sons  Adam,  Nicholas,  Cyrus,  Jacob,  Peter,  Michael,  John  Zach- 
arias  and  Matthias ;  and  daughters  Catharine  Weyland,  Elizabeth  Wil- 
hite  and  Mary. 

Most  of  these  children  left  large  families.  Zacharias  Broil, 
or  Broyles,  married  in  about  1767  Delila  Clore,  daughter  of  Peter 
and  Barbara  Yager  Clore  and  they  had  Benjamin,  Nimrod,  Zacharias, 
Elizabeth,  Solomon,  Susanna,  Rhoda,  Judith,  Barbara,  Anna  and 
Thomas  Broyles.  Rhoda,  daughter  of  Zacharias  and  Delila  Clore 
Broyles  married  first  Lewis  Wayman  by  whom  she  had  Julia, 
Emma,  and  Kirtley  Wayman.     She  married  next  John  Pringle,  son 

of  Pringle  and  Rebecca  Simpson  of  Henry  County,  Kentucky. 

By  him  she  had  Delila,  Mildred  and  John  Pringle. 

Mildred,  daughter  of  John  and  Rhoda  Broyles  Pringle,  married 
in  Daviess  County,  Ind.,  in  1833,  to  Moses  Robertson,  son  of  Michael 
and  Mary  Cawood  Robertson.  They  had  Thomas,  Rhoda,  John 
Pringle,  Mary  Ann,  William  H.,  and  Lewis  Cawood  Robertson. 

Mary  Ann  Robertson,  born  1841,  daughter  of  Moses  and  Mildred 
Pringle  Robertson  married    (first)    Henry  Bicknell  and  had  Elmer. 


EMIGRATION  WESTWARD  471 

Willis  and  John  Henry  Bicknell.  She  married,  next,  John  Lawson 
Keith,  born  1834,  son  of  Henry  and  Susan  Lawson  Keith  and  they 
had  Lulu,  Cyrus,  Arthur,  Leslie  (born  April  25,  1874),  Faith,  Isum, 
Milo  and  Cecil  Keith. 

Arthur  Leslie  Keith,  son  of  John  Lawson  and  Mary  Robertson 
Keith,  married  in  1900  to  Mabelle  Harding  Homerick  of  Nebraska 
City,  Nebraska,  daughter  of  Charles  Frederick  and  Eliza  Hughes 
Homerick.  Children,  James  Lawson  Keith,  born  May  28,  1905.  died 
Aug.  16,  1906,  and  Arthur  Leslie,  born  Aug.  29,  1907. 

Returning  to  Catharine,  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Catharine  Wayland 
Broil,  who  married  John  Wayland,  probably  her  cousin,  before  1761 :  It 
is  not  certain  how  he  connected  with  the  original  Thomas,  but  was  prob- 
ably his  grandson. 

Jacob  Wayland,  son  of  the  emigrant  Thomas,  may  have  had  a  family, 
but  if  so  we  have  no  trace  of  them.  In  fact,  no  mention  of  Jacob  is 
found  aside  from  the  importation  paper  of  Thomas  Weyland. 

In  1750  one  Adam  Wayland  appears  in  the  church  records  of  the 
old  Hebron  (German  Lutheran)  Church  near  the  present  site  of  Madison, 
Virginia.  At  that  time  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Belthasar  and  Ann  Margaret  Blankenbaker.  Balthasar  Blankenbaker 
came  to  America  in  1717  and  died  in  1774.  Adam  Wayland  married  a 
second  time  about  1776  and  died  about  1781.  It  is  not  known  how  this 
Adam  connected  with  the  emigrant,  Thomas,  but  he  was  probably  either 
his  son  or  grandson. 

His  son  (by  first  wife),  John  Wayland,  married  Rosa  Wilhoit 
(Wielheit,  Wilhite  and  otherwise)  about  1776.  They  had  Mary,  who 
married  SAMUEL  MONETT  in  Madison  County,  Virginia,  in  1801; 
Rosanna,  William,  Elizabeth,  Simeon  Bluford,  Fanny,  Nancy,  John 
Wesley  (and  Ann?). 

Rosa  Wilhoit,  who  married  John  Wayland,  was  the  daughter  of  John 
Wilhoit  by  his  wife,  Margaret  Weaver  or  Weber.  John  Wilhoit  was 
the  son  of  Michael  Willheit,  who  died  in  Orange  County,  Virginia,  in 
1746,  leaving  wife,  Mary,  and  sons  Tobias,  John,  Adam,  Philip,  Matthias, 
and  daughter  Eva,  married  to  Nicholas  Holt.  The  Wilhoits  were  in 
Virginia  as  early  as  1728. 

The  parentage  of  Margaret  Weaver,  who  married  John  Wilhoit,  is 
not  known.  Peter  Weaver  was  in  this  German  Colony  from  early  date 
and  may  have  been  her  father  ( 1 ) . 

Sixth. 
This  brings  the  subject  of  emigration  to  the  most  important  point, 
namely,  "Cumberland,   Maryland,   and  Vicinity,"  that  is,   from   Calvert, 
via  Prince  George,  BVederick  and  Washington  Counties,  whose  records 
have  been  presented  (ante). 

(1)  The  compiler  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Arthur  Leslie  Keith  of  Salina,  Kansas, 
for  the  foregoing  account,  which  is  inserted  as  far  as  his  own  lineage,  as  he 
is  a  subscriber  to  this  compilation,  and  also  for  its  relevancy  in  the  main  points. 


XXII. 


CUMBERLAND,    MARYLAND,    AND    VICINITY 


First. 
EXERAL.     The  settlement,  about  1790,  of  the  Monnet 
'^<^.r—j^  Family  and  that  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE   (previously) 

^^^^^-^^^J  and  of  WILLIAM^  HILLARY,  each  of  the  latter  so 
closely  allied  with  one  branch  of  the  former,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  both  on  the  \''ir- 
ginia  side  of  the  Potomac  in  Hampshire  County  (now 
West  Virginia),  and  on  the  Maryland  side  of  the 
Potomac  in  Allegany  County,  Maryland,  and  the  large 
relationship  participating  in  local  affairs  there  at  the  opening  of  the 
Xnneteenth  Century,  require  that  these  locations  be  treated  together.  The 
line  of  emigration  is  historically  true,  as  the  movement  had  been  west 
from  Calvert  County  through  either  Virginia  or  IMaryland. 


Seco}id. 

Historical  and  descriptive. 

(a)   Hampshire    County,    West    Virginia    (before    1863,    Virginia). 

Both  because  of  its  genealogical  and  historical  importance  in  con- 
nection with  the  Monnet  families  every  scrap  of  history  concerning  old 
Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  now  included  within  the  State  of  West 
Virginia  and  subdivided  into  Hampshire  and  Mineral  Counties,  has  been 
sought  out  and  presented  here. 

To  Lewis,  in  his  "History  of  West  Virginia,"  we  are  indebted  for 
the  following  (p.  486)  : 

"Hampshire  is  by  twenty-five  years  the  oldest  county  in  the 
State.  Frederick  County  was  formed  from  Orange  in  1738,  and 
included  all  the  territory  lying  north  of  Augusta  and  south  of  the 
Potomac  river.  In  1754,  it  was  enacted  by  the  Lieutenant-Governor, 
Council  and  Burgesses,  "That  on  the  first  day  of  May  next  ensuing, 
all  that  part  of  the  county  of  Augusta  which  lies  within  the  bounds 
of  the  Northern  Neck  be  added  to  and  made  part  of  the  county  of 
Frederick,  and  that  said  part  of  the  county  of  Frederick  so  to  be 
added  to,  shall,  from  and  immediately  after  the  said  first  day  of 
May.  the  said  county  of  Frederick  and  the  said  part  of  the  county 
of  Augusta  so  to  be  added  to  and  made  a  part  of  the  county  of 
Frederick,  as  aforesaid,  be  divided  into  two  counties;  and  that  all 
that  part  thereof  lying  to  the  westward  of  the  ridge  of  mountains 
commonly  called  and  known  by  the  names  of  Great  North  and  Cape 
Capon  mountains  and  Warm  Spring  mountains  extending  to  Potomac 
river,  be  one  distinct  county,  to  be  called  and  known  by  the  name 

472 


CUMBERLAND,   MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY 


473 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  475 

of  Hampshire;  and  all  that  other  part  thereof,  lying  to  the  eastward 
of  the  said  ridge  of  mountains,  be  one  distinct  county  and  retain 
the  name  of  Frederick."  It  will  be  observed  that  the  westei-n 
boundary  is  not  defined.  It  was  not  necessary,  for  the  country 
extended  to  the  "utmost  parts  of  Virginia,"  which  were  bounded 
west  and  northwest  by  the  Great  Lalies  and  Mississippi  river. 

At  the  time  of  its  organization  its  settled  portion  lay  within 
the  Northern  Neck,  the  Royal  Grant  of  which  was  vested  in  Lord 
Fairfax,  and  the  county  owes  its  name  to  an  incident  related  in  • 
Kercheval's  "History  of  the  Valley.^'  "Lord  Fairfax  happening  to  be 
at  Winchester,  one  day  observed  a  drove  of  very  fine  hogs,  and 
inquired  where  they  were  from.  He  was  told  that  they  wei-e  raised 
in  the  South  Branch  Valley;  upon  which  he  remarked  that  when 
a  new  county  should  be  formed  to  the  west  of  Frederick  to  include 
the  South  Branch  Valley,  it  should  be  called  for  Hampshire  county 
in  England,  so  celebrated  for  its  fine  hogs." 

Owing  to  the  continuation  of  the  French  and  Indian  War,  the 
county  was  not  organized  until  1757,  when  the  court  convened, 
the  presiding  justice  being  the  Right  Honorable  Thomas  Bryan  Mar- 
tin, a  nephew  of  Lord  Fairfax.    The  present  area  is  630  square  miles. 

Roviney,  the  county  seat  and  oldest  town  in  the  State,  was  laid 
out  in  November,  1762,  by  Lord  Fairfax,  who  named  it  "Romney" 
after  the  town  of  that  name  in  England,  one  of  the  Cinque  Ports  on 
the  English  Channel.  It,  together  with  Hastings,  Hythe,  Dover  and 
Sandwich,  received  peculiar  privileges  on  condition  of  furnishing 
ships  in  time  of  war. 

And,  (p.  730) : 

"Mineral  County  was  formed  from  Hampshire,  by  act  of  Feb- 
ruary 1,  1866,  and  named  from  the  vast  mineral  resources  within 
its  limits.     Ridgeley  is  now  the  county  seat. 

Piedmont,  "Foot  of  the  Mountain,"  was  laid  out  by  the  New 
Creek  Company  and  Owen  D.  Downey,  and  incorporated  by  act  of 
the  Legislature,  February  20,  1856. 

In  the  same  connection,  an  account  of  several  land  grants  and 
conveyances  is  given  in  the  succeeding  pages,  in  which-  the  name  of  Lord 
Fairfax  frequently  appears :  As  the  present  method  of  land  conveyancing 
is  so  different  from  that  in  Colonial  days,  some  explanation  on  this  point 
is  necessary,  and  what  applied  with  reference  to  these  Fairfax  grants  in 
old  Frederick  County,  Virginia,  immediately  adjoining  Hampshire  on  the 
east,  was  equally  true  of  old  Hampshire  County : 

"For  the  bettter  understanding  of  the  situation  of  matters 
(especially  in  regard  to  land  titles)  in  Frederick  County  at  the 
time  of  the  organization,  an  account  of  what  is  known  as  the  "Fair- 
fax Grant"  will  be  in  place  at  this  juncture,  for  Fi-ederick  County, 
it  will  be  remembered,  then,  and  until  1772,  comprised  the  entire 
section  known  as  the  Lower  Shenandoah  Valley,  the  famous  North- 
ern Neck  of  Virginia. 

For  many  years  succeeding  the  settlement  at  Jamestown  grants 
or  charters  were  made  to  persons  in  England,  generally  favorites  of 
the  sovereigns,  for  tracts  of  land  in  the  New  World,  and  among 
those  so  granted  was  one  that  was  afterward  known  as  the  tract  of 
the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  the  history  of  which  is  as  follows: 
At  or  about  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  whose 
father  Charles  the  First  was  beheaded  by  order  of  Cromwell  in  1649, 
a  party  of  gentlemen  applied  for  a  grant  to  the  tract  named  and 
their  desires  were  acceded  to,  and  to  confirm  the  same  the  grant 
was  re-issued  and  made  more  explicit  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  the 


476  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

same  monarch,  Charles  II.  The  parties  receiving  this  princely  gift 
were  "Ralph,  Lord  Hopton;  Henry,  Earl  of  St.  Albans,  by  the  then 
name  of  Henry,  Lord  Jermyn;  John,  Lord  Culpepper;  John,  Lord 
Berkeley,  of  Stratton,  by  the  name  of  Sir  John  Berkeley;  Sir 
William  Morton,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench, 
by  the  then  name  of  Sir  William  Morton;  Sir  Dudley  Wyatt;  and 
Thomas  Culpepper." 

They  were  given  as  the  record  states,  "their  heirs  and  assigns 
forever,  all  that  entire  tract,  territory,  or  parcel  of  land  situate, 
lying,  and  being  in  America,  and  bounded  within  the  head  of  the 
rivers  Rappahannock  and  Quiriough  or  Patomack  rivers,  the  course 
of  said  rivers  as  they  are  commonly  called  and  known  oy  the  inhab- 
itants, and  description  of  those  parts,  and  Chespeak  bay,  together 
with  the  rivers  themselves,  and  all  the  islands  within  the  banks 
of  those  rivers,  and  all  wood,  underwood,  timber,  trees,  streams, 
creeks,  mines,  &c.,  &c. 

The  above  named  grantees  in  the  course  of  time  having  either 
died  or  sold  their  interests,  the  property  passed  into  the  possession 
of  Henry,  Earl  of  St.  Albans;  John,  Lord  Berkeley;  Sir  William 
Morton,  and  John  Tretheway,  and  these  gentlemen,  in  turn  con- 
veyed their  rights  in  the  grant  to  Thomas,  Lord  Culpepper,  eldest 
son  and  heir  of  John,  Lord  Culpepper.  Now  this  "Thomas,  Lord 
Culpepper"  had  an  only  daughter  who  married  the  young  "Thomas, 
Lord  Fairfax,  Baron  of  Cameron,  in  that  part  of  Great  Britain  called 
Scotland,"  and  the  old  gentleman  (Culpepper)  having  died,  left  the 
young  Lord  Fairfax  in  possession  of  the  richest  tract  of  land  on 
this  continent.  Thus  it  was  that  came  about  the  term  "Fairfax 
Grant,"  but  it  was  not  a  Fairfax  grant,  simply  an  inheritance  by 
marriage,  yet  one  that  held  just  the  same,  and  the  son  of  that  Lord 
Fairfax  not  only  got  all  out  of  the  land  that  he  could,  but  tried  to 
get  more,  as  will  be  shown  further  along. 

It  is  thought,  and  with  good  reason,  that  the  original  grant  only 
contemplated  the  section  of  country  in  the  Neck  east  of  the  Blue 
Ridge  mountains,  as  the  slender  geographical  knowledge  of  this 
continent  and  its  vastness  led  all  to  suppose  that  the  rivers  Rappa- 
hannock and  Potomac  had  their  head- waters  in  the  Blue  Ridge;  but 
a  few  thousand  square  miles  of  land  did  not  make  any  difference 
to  a  king  when  he  was  giving  away  farms,  that  cost  him  nothing, 
to  his  friends,  and  it  is  altogether  probable  that  if  Lord  Hopton 
et  al.  had  requested  that  the  grant  should  extend  from  the  Chesa- 
peake to  sundown  the  generous  monarch  would  have  so  "nominated 
it  in  the  bond."  But  Lord  Fairfax,  who  had  an  eye  to-  business, 
discovering  that  the  Potomac  headed  in  the  Alleghany  mountains, 
went  to  England  and  instituted  suit  for  extending  his  grant  to  the 
head  spring  of  the  Potomac,  and  his  suit  being  successful,  with 
certain  conditions,  it  gave  him  what  are  now  Page,  Shenandoah, 
Warren,  Clarke,  Frederick,  Berkeley,  Jefferson,  Morgan,  Hardj"  and 
Hampshire  counties,  in  addition  to  the  section  east  of  the  Ridge 
known  as  Lancaster,  Northumberland,  Richmond,  Westmoreland, 
Strafford,  King  George,  Prince  William,  Fairfax,  Culpepper  and 
Madison.  The  "certain  conditions"  mentioned  were  that  the  exten- 
sion of  the  grant  should  not  interfere  with  any  grants  made  by  the 
General  Assembly  of  Virginia,  and  confirmed  by  the  Crown,  for  that 
body  had  already  granted  to  various  parties  large  tracts  of  land  in 
the  Valley,  which  confirms  the  idea  that  it  was  generally  the 
impression  that  the  grant  of  Charles  II  only  included  the  section 
as  above  stated  east  of  the  Ridge.  Notwithstanding  this  stipulation 
of  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  Fairfax  endeavored  to  dispossess 
those  who  held  land  through  the  colonial  government,  and  especially 
did  he  fight  in  the  courts  the  claim  of  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  this 
section. 

From  the  date  of  Spotwood's  expedition  till  1725  there  is  no 
record  of  any  attempt  to  make  a  settlement  in  the   Shenandoah 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  477 

Valley,  and  even  then  it  was  not  made  from  the  direction  of  the 
seat  of  the  colonial  government,  that  is,  from  the  eastward;  but 
instead,  the  fame  of  the  great  Virginia  Valley,  for  its  splendid  land, 
fine  water  courses,  and  beautiful  mountains,  attracted  the  attention 
of  some  thrifty  Germans  who  had  settled  in  Pennsylvania,  along 
the  Susquehanna,  and  in  York  and  Lancaster  Counties.  A  number 
of  these  people  moved  southward,  through  Maryland,  and  crossed  the 

river  a  few  miles  above  where  now  is  Harper's  Ferry,  settling  along 

the  Cohongoruton  (Potomac)  from  the  junction  of  that  stream  with 
the  Gerando  (Shenandoah),  westward  for  ten  or  fifteen  miles. 
These  Germans  were  undoubtedly  the  first  persons  to  make  a  perma- 
nent settlement  in  the  Valley  of  Virginia,  and  they  founded  a  village 
in  their  midst  about  1726  or  1727,  calling  it  New  Mecklenburg,  in 

honor  of  that  portion  of  their  fatherland  from  which  they  had 
emigrated  to  America.    The  names  of  most  of  these  Germans  may  be 

found  to-day  in  the  northern  portion  of  Jefferson  County,  and  belong- 
ing to  many  of  the  oldest  and  most  respectable  families  of  that 
section." 

Hampshire  is  mountainous,  possessed  of  high  hills  or  clifts,  deep  and 
narrow  valleys,  interspersed  with  some  fertile  slopes  and  "bottoms"  land. 
Beautiful  to  the  highest  degree  in  scenic  and  panoramic  adornment,  it  is 
not  difficult  to  understand  why  a  westward  emigrant  should  tarry  there,  if 
"only  for  a  season." 

(b).  Allegany  County  and  Cumberland,  Maryland.  (1), 
This  is  the  site  of  old  Fort  Cumberland  and  the  line  of  the  old  "Brad- 
dock  Road."  One  of  the  most  historic  places  of  Maryland,  the  scene  of 
many  colonial  and  Revolutionary  events,  and  the  meeting  place  of  the 
pioneers  of  the  continuous  movement,  Westward  Ho !  it  marks  definite 
and  important  genealogical  items  and  family  history. 

Third. 

A  "stern  chase"  and  its  results.  In  the  preface,  "Raison  D' 
Etre,"  it  was  stated  that  neither  record  nor  any  living  member  of  the 
Family  were  able  definitely  to  fasten  the  Maryland  and  Virginia  locations 
beyond  a  universal  tradition  that  one  branch  had  lived  "in  sight  of  Knob- 
ley  Mountain,"  etc.  This  scent  seemed  easy  to  follow,  but  alas !  for  pre- 
conceptions. It  was  a  long,  difficult  and  baffling  search.  Knobley  Moun- 
tain is  to  be  found  on  no  topographical  map  of  either  Virginia  or  Mary- 
land. The  proper  department  for  such  statistics  in  either  state 
apparently  knew  of  no  mountain  of  that  name.  A  search  by  counties 
begun  at  the  wrong  end  of  each  state  progressed  far  without 
results.  Unfortunately,  it  was  overlooked  that  while  the  Monnetts  "came 
from  Virginia  about  1800,"  what  was  then  Virginia  became  a  part  of  the 

(1)  In  addition  to  the  authorities  already  noted  upon  Maryland  History, 
namely:  Scharff,  McSherry,  Neill,  et  al.,  of  this  particular  vicinity  two  invalu- 
able books  should  be  consulted:  History  of  Cumberland,  including  Fort  Cumber- 
land, Battle  of  Fort  Necessity,  Braddock's  Expedition,  etc.,  (one  volume)  by 
Lowdermilk  (Washington,  1878)  and  Washington  and  the  West,  by  Archer  B. 
Hulbert,  (New  York,  1905). 


478  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

present  State  of  West  Virginia  in  1863.  It  seemed  too  bad,  almost,  "to 
give  up"  when  it  occurred  to  the  writer,  after  spending  about  six  months 
on  this  point,  to  hunt  for  a  town  or  village  by  the  name  "Knobley." 
None  appeared  in  either  Maryland  or  Virginia.  Then  it  first  came  to 
mind  to  consider  West  Virginia,  when  it  was  discovered  that  Knobley 
was  a  village  in  Mineral  County,  West  Virginia,  formerly  part  of  Hamp- 
shire County,  Virginia.  A  letter  soon  brought  the  good  word,  in  answer 
to  an  inquiry,  that  "Knobley  Mountain"  was  not  far  distant  from  the 
village  and  that  a  family  by  the  name  of  Monnette  was  still  living  in  the 
vicinity.  This  was  the  entering  wedge  to  all  the  succeeding  record  in- 
formation, which  abundantly  confirmed  the  more  important  traditions. 

Foitrth. 
Some  traditions  and  facts.  And  as  the  traditions,  commingled 
with  known  fact,  are  intensely  interesting,  a  few  are  related  here. 
Mrs.  Sarah  (Rexroth)  Monnett,  to  whom  much  credit  is  due  for  kind  and 
valuable  assistance,  and  who  has  been  an  enthusiastic  Monnett  though  not 
of  the  blood,  ofifers  several  items  obtained  from  her  husband  and  others : 

"In  speaking  of  the  early  Monnetts,  'they  seem  to  have  been  a 
people  who  left  few  or  no  records.'  I  have  often  thought  of  it  and 
it  seems  to  me  we  are  all  more  indebted  to  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett 
than  any  other  single  one  of  them  I  know  of.  Some  confusion  is 
mentioned  about  their  coming  from  Virginia  and  Maryland.  I 
believe  the  distinction  is  that  the  Monnetts  came  from  the  former 
and  the  Slagles  (Schlagel)  from  the  latter  state.  The  Slagles  lived 
in  or  near  Cumberland  and  I  remember  on  the  occasion  of  a  visit 
to  Jacob  Slagle  in  his  long  illness  and  who  died  about  six  years  ago 
(1900), — he  told  me  there  were  nine  girls  in  the  Slagle  family  of 
whom  Aunt  Aley  (Elsie)  wife  of  Jeremiah  Monnett  was  one.  It 
seems  he  was  something  of  a  boy  before  his  father's  family  came  to 
Ohio  and  remembered  many  things  about  the  old  home.  I  recall 
that  he  said  several  of  the  Slagle  girls,  after  marriage,  lived  on 
opposite  sides  of  the  Potomac  and  when  the  water  was  low  would 
run  down  the  river  banks  and  visit  with  each  other  on  either  side 
of  the  stream.  He  also  told  me  of  a  Monnett  who  in  an  encounter 
with  an  Indian  south  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  was  killed  by  the  Indian. 
This  Monnett  was  a  relative  of  Mr.  Slagle,  but  he  did  not  know  in 
what  way. 

"Mr.  Monnett,  my  husband,  told  me  of  an  uncle,  a  certain 
Captain  Pierce,  husband  of  one  of  his  mother's  sisters,  who  was  a 
revolutionary  soldier  and  who,  on  being  captured  by  the  British  and 
allowed  to  send  some  clothing  home  to  his  wife,  concealed  a  gold 
watch  in  the  toe  of  a  boot.  What  the  fate  of  Captain  Pierce  was  he 
did  not  remember.  It  was  also  a  pleasant  tradition  in  the  family 
that  General  George  Washington  visited  one  or  more  times  at  the 
home  of  Jacob  Slagle  and  during  one  of  these  visits  took  little  Aley 
upon  his  knee.  Jacob  Slagle  lived  in  a  substantial  brick  house, 
built  prior  to  or  during  the  revolutionary  war,  in  or  near  the  city 
of  Cumberland,  Md.  I  think  he  must  have  been  a  man  of  promi- 
nence and  large  wealth;  considerable  of  it  no  doubt  consisted  of 
slaves  with  several  of  whom  the  daughter,  Aley,  in  addition  to  other 
gifts,  was  endowed  upon  the  occasion  of  her  marriage  with  Jeremiah 
Monnett.  Incidents  of  the  marriage  day  were  the  elegant  gown 
(for  that  day)   of  silk  or  satin  with  long  train  carried  Dy  a  bright 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  479 

negro  page  and  at  the  wedding  feast  a  good  sized  whole  roast  pig 
was  served  and  in  lieu  of  the  conventional  ear  of  corn  a  bright  red 
apple  put  in  the  pig's  mouth.  Ephraim  Braucher  Monnett  told  me 
that  he  often  heard  it  said  that  upon  removing  from  Virginia  to 
Ohio  his  grandmother,  Aley,  made  the  trip  on  horseback,  carrying 
her  youngest  child.  Aunt  Elsie  Monnett-Gillespie,  in  her  arms." 

Mr.  John  Savior,  whose  mother  was  a  Monnett,  and  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Ann  Warren,  are  representatives  of  the  oldest  living-  generation  of  the 
family,  the  former  being  of  the  age  of  79  years  and  the  latter  of  the 
age  of  88  years.  The  account  of  Ann  Warren  should  be  read  as  she  re- 
cites it  in  her  affidavit,  inserted  elsewhere  (ante,  p.  425),  since  it  has 
an  entertaining  relation  to  the  matters  here  presented  as  well.  But  to  the 
vivid  recollections  of  Mr.  Saylor  the  writer  has  been  greatly  indebted. 
Most  fortunately  has  his  life  been  spared  to  aid  in  making  a  permanent 
record  of  the  Family.     He  gives  the  following  interesting  information: 

"If  I  remember  by  mother's  (Elizabeth  Monnett-Saylor) 
account  correctly,  the  forefathers  of  the  Monnett  families  were 
from  France,  coming  to  the  new  Continent,  as  it  then  was.  Some 
descendants  settled  in  Virginia,  near  the  Maryland  line,  about 
six  miles  from  Ft.  Cumberland.  About  the  year  1798,  they,  with 
other  emigrants,  loaded  their  wagons  with  their  household  goods, 
mainly  women  and  children,  and  started  on  their  journey  west- 
ward, with  horses  and  cows  following.  My  mother  was  then  six 
years  old;  she  and  grandmother  Monnett  caring  for  the  milk, 
filling  in  the  morning  a  large  glass  bottle,  holding  over  a  gallon, 
hung  from  wagon  or  saddle,  and  by  night-time,  it  would  contain 
about  a  pound  of  nice  butter.  I  now  have  it,  to  hand  down  to  pos- 
terity. "Thus  equipped,  with  very  poor  roads  or  none  at  all,  they 
crossed  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  then  travelled  pioneer-like  toward 
the  setting  sun,  to  the  great  Northwest  Territory,  part  of  which 
became  the  State  of  Ohio  in  1802,  etc.    *    *     * 

"Both  my  grandfathers,  Saylor  and  Abraham  Monnett,  were  in 
the  Revolutionary  War;  but  my  Uncle  Isaac  was  not  in  actual  service 
as  a  soldier.  I  well  remember  of  hearing  my  mother  say  how  scarce 
help  was  during  that  time,  all  the  able-bodied  men  being  in  the 
army,  leaving  all  the  business  at  home  to  devolve  on  the  old,  infirm 
men,  women  and  children.  My  Uncle  Isaac  at  that  time  was  an 
active,  willing  lad,  large  enough,  with  some  help,  to  put  a  sack  of 
corn  or  wheat  on  a  horse  and  go  to  the  mill  or  market  with  it,  be- 
sides being  very  industrious  at  home,  making  himself  useful  when- 
ever need  be." 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jane  (Caldwell)  Calhoun,  whose  grandfather  was  an 
ISAAC^  MONNETT,  undoubtedly  the  first  Monnett  in  Ohio,  who  came 
to  Ross  County,  in  1798,  is  also  still  living,  at  the  age  of  81  years,  an 
intelligent  and  entertaining  old  lady  of  that  splendid  type  of  womanhood, 
pious,  honest,  sincere,  loyal  and  patriotic,  who  fitly  represents  in  her  at- 
tributes of  mind  and  heart  her  Huguenot  ancestry.  Again,  to  her  excel- 
lent memory,  careful  preservation  of  old  letters,  newspapers,  etc.,  are  owing 
many  lines  of  information  otherwise  forever  closed.     She  says : 

"I  cannot  go  farther  back  than  my  great  grandfather,  Abraham, 
but  think  that  his  father  was  Isaac  Monnett,  as  my  grandfather's 
name  was  the  same,  as  well  as  a  son  of  the  latter. 


480  •      MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"As  to  where  the  Monnetts  lived  before  coming  to  Ohio,  my 
impression  is  that  they  lived  somewhere  near  the  state  lines  of 
Virginia  and  Maryland." 

Francis  Biirrill  Slagle,  easily  the  "grand  old  man"  of  the  Slagle 
branch,  and  highly  honored  throughout  the  Monnett  Family,  now  of  the 
age  of  86  years,  is  still  living.  To  him,  again,  belongs  our  gratitude  for 
his  recollections  concerning  both  the  Slagles  and  Monnetts  and  for  the 
careful  keeping  of  his  mother's  (Margaret  Monnett)  Bible,  containing 
the  Family  record,  (quoted  elsewhere,  post).  He  related  to  the  author 
that  his  grandfather  and  grandmother  were  Jacob^  and  Hannah  Slagle. 

He  remembered  having  seen  or  heard  of  the  following  children  of 
the  latter:  John  Slagle,  who  lived  and  died  close  to  West  Union,  either 
Kentucky  or  Ohio ;  Joseph  Slagle,  his  own  father ;  Jacob  Slagle,  who  was 
killed  by  the  Indians  near  Columbus ;  Elizabeth,  who  married  a  Pierce ; 
Ann,  who  married  Thomas  Monnett ;  Aley,  who  married  Rev.  Jeremiah 
Monnett ;  Priscilla,  who  married  John  O'Harrow ;  and  Anistitia,  who 
married  Thomas   Edminston. 

He  often  heard  his  father  speak  of  Virginia,  and  said  that  the  early 
Slagles  lived  in  Hampshire  County,  seven  miles  from  Fort  Cumberland. 
His  son  Robert,  who  was  present,  interrupted  and  said  ''Shenandoah  Val- 
ley." 

Mervin'^  Jeremiah  Monnette,  father  of  the  writer,  often  discussed 
with  his  father,  Abraham®  Monnett,  many  of  the  incidents  of  early  pioneer 
life,  and  particularly  the  emigration  to  Ohio.  He  says  beyond  doubt  the 
Ohio  Monnetts  all  came  from  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  not  far  from 
Cumberland,  Maryland. 

With  these  crowding  traditions,  interspersed  with  realities,  it  was  most 
pleasurable  to  find  their  substantiation  in  civil  records  and  to  unfold  the 
"story  of  ancestry"  from  the  time  of  Unding  "Knobley  Mountain,"  and 
a  fine  view  of  the  latter  from  the  site  of  the  log  dwelling  house  of  Abra- 
ham* Monnett  in  old  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  is  later  presented,  as 
continuing  the  order  of  discovery,  and  a  most  appropriate  illumination  of 
the  records  themselves. 


Fifth. 

Records  in  Hampshire  County,  Virginia.  These  come  under  three 
heads,  as  the  three  families  settled  contiguous  to  each  other,  namely:  (a) 
SLAGLE,  (b)  HILLARY  and  (c)  MONNETT. 

(a)  SLAGLE:  As  the  records  of  the  Land  Office  at  Richmond, 
Virginia,  relate  to  land  in  the  several  original  counties  of  the  State,  a  deed 
there  upon  record  will  be  first  presented  in  its  entirety  for  the  two-fold 
reason  of  its  interest  historically  and  of  its  evidence  of  the  location  of  the 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  483 

JACOB^  SLAGLE  "Mansion."     Recorded   (in  Book  "S"— Page  147), 
as  follows : 

"THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE  THOMAS  LORD  FAIRFAX, 
Baron  of  Cameron  in  that  part  of  Great  Britain  called  Scotland, 
Proprietor  of  the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  to  all  to  whom  this 
present  writing  shall  come,  sends  GREETING.  Whereas  JACOB 
SLAGLE  of  Hampshire  County  did  obtain  a  Warrant  for  Waste 
Land  adjoining  his  own  Land  on  the  North  Branch  of  Potomack  in 
the  said  County  and  having  returned  a  Survey  of  the  whole  from 
under  the  hand  of  Elias  Poston  and  desiring  my  Deed  for  the  same. 
Know  ye  that  for  the  causes  aforesaid  for  and  in  consideration  to 
me  paid  and  for  the  Annual  Rent  hereinafter  reserved,  I  have 
given,  granted  and  confirmed,  and  by  these  presents  for  me,  my  heirs 
and  Assigns  do  give,  grant  and  confirm  unto  the  said  JACOB  SLA- 
GLE the  said  Land  bounded  by  the  Survey  aforesaid  as  follows: 

BEGINNING  at  2  White  Oaks  on  the  River  Bank  just  by  an  old 
marked  red  oak  his  old  corner  then  down  the  river  S.  5.30  E.  130 
poles  to  a  black  walnut  on  the  River  Bank  another  of  his  old  corners, 
thence  down  the  meanders  of  the  River  So.  6  E.  106  poles  then 
So.  30  e.  28  poles  to  2  white  oaks  on  the  River  Bank  by  a  stump  of 
another  of  his  Old  Corners,  thence  into  the  Woods  along  his  old 
marked  line  S.  88  W.  230  poles  to  4  pines  on  a  level  being  2  of  the 
old  marked  pines  of  another  of  his  Old  Corners,  then  along  another 
of  his  old  marked  lines  N.  2  W.  120  poles  to  a  Spanish  oak,  a  white 
oak  and  2  pines  on  the  top  of  a  steep  hih  another  of  his  old  corners, 
then  along  his  old  line  N.  2  W.  18  poles  to  2  Spanish,  one  chestnut,  oaks 
ash  and  iron  trees  at  the  foot  of  a  steep  hill  by  the  river  and  corner 
to  Clinton;  then  down  the  meanders  of  the  River  N.  69  E.  56  poles 
N.  14  E.  42  poles  N.  30  E.  74  poles  N.  47  E.  26  poles  N.  86  E.  48  poles 
S.  77  E.  24  poles  and  So.  43  E.  12  poles  to  the  Beginning,  containing 
THREE  HUNDRED  and  FIFTEEN  Acres,  together  with  all  Rights, 
Members  and  Appurtenances  thereunto  belonging.  Royal  Mines 
excepted  and  a  full  third  part  of  all  Lead,  Copper,  Tin  Coals  Iron 
Mine  and  Iron  Ore  that  shall  be  found  thereon  to  have  and  to  hold 
the  said  315  acres  of  Land  together  with  all  rights  and  benefits  to 
the  same  belonging  or  in  anywise  Appertaining  Except  before 
excepted  to  him  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE,  his  heirs  and  assigns  for- 
ever. He,  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE,  his  heirs  and  Assigns  therefore 
yielding  and  Paying  to  me  my  Heirs  or  Assigns  or  to  my  certain  At- 
torney or  Attorneys  Agent  or  Agents  or  to  the  certain  Attorney  or  At- 
tornies  of  my  Heirs  or  Assigns,  Proprietors  of  the  said  Northern  Neck 
yearly  and  every  year  on  the  Feast  Day  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel 
the  Fee  rent  of  one  shilling  Sterling  Money  for  every  Fifty  Acres 
of  Land  hereby  granted  and  so  proportionably  for  a  greater  or  lesser 
quantity  PROVIDED  that  if  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE,  his  Heirs 
and  Assigns  shall  not  pay  the  said  reserved  Annual  Rent  as 
aforesaid  so  that  the  same  or  any  part  thereof  shall  be  behind  and 
unpaid  by  the  space  of  Two  whole  years  after  the  same  shall 
become  due  if  Legally  Demanded  that  then  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  for  me  my  Heirs  or  Assigns,  Proprietors  as  aforesaid,  my 
or  their  certain  attorney  or  Attornies  Agent  or  Agents  into  the 
above  granted  Premises  to  re-enter  and  hold  the  same  so  as  if  this 
grant  had  never  passed.  Given  at  my  Office  in  Frederick  County 
under  my  hand   and   Seal,  Dated   the   4th   day   of   December,    1780. 

FAIRFAX. 
LAND  OFFICE,  RICHMOND,  VA. 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true  copy  from  the 
records  of  this  office, 

Witness  my  hand  and  seal  of  office  this  31st  day  of  January, 
1907. 

JNO.  W.  RICHARDSON, 
(Seal)  Register  of  Land  Office." 


484  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

JACOB^  SLAGLE  owned  a  number  of  tracts  of  land  in  the  vicinity 
of,  and  contiguous  to,  the  foregoing-  tract,  in  all  amounting  to  several 
thousand  acres.  It  will  be  of  interest  to  know  that  George  Washington 
surveyed  a  good  many  tracts  in  this  locality  and  Col.  James  W.  Thomas  of 
Cumberland  is  authority  for  the  fact  that  the  tract  upon  which  JACOB^' 
SLAGLE  built  his  home  was  surveyed  by  Washington.  The  earlier  deed 
and  other  records  for  Hampshire  County  are  to. be  found  at  Romney,  (1) 
Virginia,  which  exhibits  the  following  of  importance : 

"THIS  INDENTURE  made  the  ninth  day  of  August  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy  seven  between 
Thomas  Cresap  of  Washington  County  in  the  state  of  Maryland 
Esq.  of  the  one  part  and  JACOB  SLAGLE  of  the  County  of  Hamp- 
shire in  the  state  of  Virginia  of  the  other  part,  Witnesseth: 
That  the  said  Thomas  Cresap  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum 
of  five  shillings  current  money  of  Virginia  to  him  in  hand  paid  by 
the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE  at  or  before  the  sealing  and  delivery  of 
these  presents,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged,  hath 
granted,  bargained  and  sold,  and  by  these  presents,  doth  grant,  bar- 
gain and  sell  unto  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE,  a  certain  tract  of  land 
lying  and  being  on  the  North  Branch  of  the  Potomack  about  a  mile 
above  the  mouth  of  Petterson's  Creek  where  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE 
now  lives,  containing  by  estimation  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  be  the 
same  more  or  less,  which  was  granted  to  the  said  Thomas  Cresap  by 
deed  from  the  Proprietor  of  the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  bearing 
date  the  13'  day  of  March  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1760,  by  the  said  deed 
recorded  in  the  Proprietor's  office  may  appear,  and  all  houses,  build- 
ings, orchards,  ways,  waters,  water  courses,  profits,  commodities, 
hereditaments  and  appurtenances  whatsoever,  to  the  said  premises, 
hereby  granted  or  in  any  part  thereof  belonging  or  in  anywise 
appertaining  and  the  reversion  &  reversions,  remainder  and  remain- 
ders, rents,  issues  and  profits  thereof.  To  have  and  to  hold  the  lands 
hereby  conveyed  and  all  &  singular  other  the  premises  hereby 
granted,  with  the  appurtenances,  unto  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE,  his 
Executors,  administrators  and  assigns  from  the  day  before  the  date 
hereof,  for  and  during  the  full  term  &  time  of  one  whole  year,  from 
thence  next  ensuing  fully  to  be  completed  and  ended,  yielding  and 
paying  therefore  the  rent  of  one  pepper  corn,  on  Lady  Day  next,  if 
the  same  shall  be  lawfully  demanded,  to  the  intent  and  purpose,  that 
by  virtue  of  these  presents,  and  of  the  statute  for  transferring  uses 
into  possession  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE  may  be  in  actual  possession 
of  the  premises,  and  be  thereby  enabled  to  accept  and  take  a  grant  and 
release  of  the  reversion  and  inheritance  thereof  to  him  &  his  heirs. 
In  "Witness  whereof  the  said  Thomas  Cresap  hath  hereunto  set  his 
hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

THOS.  CRESAP        (L.   S.) 
Sealed  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of 
Michael       Cresap,       James       Tarpley, 
James  Dole. 

At  a  Court  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  12''  day  of  August, 
1777; 

This  deed  of  lease  from  Thomas  Cresap  to  JACOB  SLAGLE,  was 
proved  by  the  oaths  of  Michael  Cresap,  James  Tarpley  and  James 
Dale,  witnesses  thereto,  and  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

Test.  GABRIEL  JONES,  CI.  Cur. 
Test:  C.  W.  Haines,  Clk.  City.  Ct.  (Deed  Book  4,  p.  180.) 

(1)  Consult  Hist,  of  Hampshire  County,  W.  Va.,  by  Maxwell  and  Swisher 
(1897)  p.  327;  contains  interesting  accounts  of  the  visits  of  George  Washington 
to  Hampshire  County,  1748  to  1770.  He  built  a  fort  where  Romney  now  stands, 
and  also  one  at  Patterson's  Creek,  near  the  Jacob'  Slagle  land. 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  487 

The  foregoing-  is  in  the  nature  of  a  release  for  an  original  lease  dated 
Aug.  8,  1777,  on  record  in  Deed  Book  4,  p.  179,  from  Thomas  Cresap 
to  Jacob  Slagle  for  the  same  land,  hence  under  the  method  of  alienation  of 
those  days  the  conveyance  quoted  above  had  the  effect  of  vesting  title  in 
fee. 

In  the  year  1795  on  the  9th  day  of  June,  Charles  Clinton  conveyed  to 
Jacob  Slagle  272  acres  of  land,  including  the  "Delops  Place,"  lying  on  the 
waters  of  the  "North  Branch  of  the  Potomack  River"  and  the  "East  side 
of  Nobley  Mountain."  This  tract  joined  his  other  land,  probably  the  150 
acre  tract.    Witness  John  Collier.     (Deed  Liber  10,  p.  258-9.) 

Again,  on  the  27th  day  of  February,  1778,  John  House  and  wife 
conveyed  to  Jacob  Slagle  166  acres  of  land  lying  "on  the  drains  of  the 
North  Branch  of  the  Potomac  River"  (Deed  Book  11,  p.  313.) 

In  1795,  he  received  a  lease  for  other  lands  from  Charles  Clinton 
(Deed  Book  10,  p.  258.) 

And  again,  in  1798,  he  received  a  deed  from  Joseph  House  and  wife, 
Catherine,  for  166  acres  in  Hampshire  County  (Deed  Book  11,  p.  313), 

Deeds  for  the  other  tracts  could  not  be  found.  Part  of  the  county 
records  were  destroyed  during  the  Civil  War.  West  Augusta 
County  covered  all  that  section  of  Hampshire  at  one  time,  and  it  was 
assumed  that  records  might  be  found  at  Winchester  or  Staunton,  Virginia. 
A  search  was  made,  but  no  indexes  exist,  so  that  while  no  conveyances 
were  discovered,  that  does  not  deny  their  existence. 

The  original  will  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE  is  on  file  in  the  County 
Clerk's  office  and  is  a  very  quaint  and  interesting  document.  The  signa- 
ture of  JACOB^  SLAGLE  is  plainly  and  boldly  written. 

The  importance  of  this  will  is  apparent  and  it  is  quoted  here  at  length : 

IN  THE  NAME  OF  GOD  AMEN: 
I,  JACOB  SLAGLE,  of  the  County  of  Hampshire  and  State  of 
Virginia,  do  make,  ordain  and  declare  this  instrument  to  be  my  last 
Will  &  Testament,  revoking  all  others. 

First— I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  wife  HANNAH  SLAGLE,  the 
Plantation  I  now  live  on,  together  with  all  the  other  land  I  own  in 
said  County  of  Hampshire  and  State  of  Virginia  during  her  natural 
life,  provided  she  relinquishes  her  right  of  dower  to  all  other  lands 
I  now  possess — and  at  her  death  I  give  and  bequeath  all  the  above 
described  lands  unto  my  son  JOHN  SLAGLE — I  also  give  and  be- 
queath unto  my  wife  HANNAH  SLAGLE  the  following  negroes — 
towit— Frans,  Jack,  Hager  &  Milley :  and  also  bequeath  the  following 
property — two  good  work  horses,  one  breeding  mare,  ten  good  sheep, 
all  the  stock  of  hogs,  all  the  grain  in  the  ground  of  every  kind,  two 
good  feather  beds  and  furniture,  six  Windsor  chairs,  two  tables,  and 
all  the  kitchen  articles  consisting  of  Pewter,  Pots,  Kettles,  &c.,  &c., 
to  enjoy  the  whole  of  the  above  described  personal  property  during 
her  life;  at  her  death  to  be  sold  and  the  money  arising  from  said 
sale  to  be  equally  divided  between  my  four  youngest  Daughters, 
Statia,  Eloner,  Alis  and  Anny. 

Second — I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  JACOB  SLAGLE  one 
tract  of  land  lying  in  Allegany  County  and  State  of  Maryland,  con- 
taining sixty  acres,  which  Land  I  bought  of  Asa  Monts;  and  also  one 


488  •    MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

other  tract  of  Land  Lying  in  the  said  County  and  State,  which  Land 
I  bought  of  Jesse  Mounts,  containing  one  hundred  and  fifty  acres. 

Third — I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  son  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  all 
that  tract  of  Land  I  bought  of  Michael  Collier,  Lying  in  Allegany 
County  and  State  of  Maryland,  and  also  one  other  Tract  of  Land 
Lying  and  being  in  the  County  &  State  aforesaid,  whereon  John 
O'Hara  now  lives,  and  which  Tract  of  Land  I  bought  of  James 
Martin. 

Fourth — My  will  is  that  before  my  two  sons,  Jacob  &  Joseph, 
take  possession  of  the  above  Devised  Lands,  that  they  be  rented  out 
until  a  sufficient  sum  of  Money  will  arise  out  of  the  rents  to  pay 
three   Bonds  I   owe  Jesse  Mounts. 

Lastly,  After  all  my  debts  and  funeral  expenses  are  paid — The 
remainder  of  my  estate  of  every  kind,  I  leave  to  be  sold,  and  the 
money  arising  from  the  sale,  together  with  all  money  due  by  Bond 
or  open  account  to  be  equally  divided  between  the  whole  of  my 
Daughters. 

I  constitute  and  appoint  my  wife  HANAH  SLAGLE,  Colonel 
Moses  Rawlings  &  my  Son  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  Executrix  and  Execu- 
tors of  this  Will  &  Testament. 

In  Witness  of  all  and  each  of  the  things  above  contained  I  have 
set  my  hand  &  seal  this  twenty-ninth  day  of  November  in  the  year 
eighteen  hundred. 

JACOB  SLAGLE.       (Seal) 
Witness  present 

Moses  Rawlings 
A.  King 
George   Fowke 

At  a  Court  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  15th  day  of  December, 
1800,  this  Last  Will  and  Testament  of  JACOB  SLAGLE,  dec'd,  was 
proved  by  the  oaths  of  Alexander  King  and  George  Fowke,  two  of  the 
witnesses  thereto,  and  ordered  to  be  Recorded  and  on  the  motion  of 
HANNAH  SLAGLE  and  Moses  Rawlings,  the  Executrix  and  one  of 
the  Executors  therein  named,  who  made  oath  according  to  Law,  certi- 
ficate is  granted  them  for  obtaining  a  probate  thereof  in  due  form, 
upon  giving  security,  whereupon  they  together  with  Alexander 
King  &  Andrew  Wodrow,  their  securities,  entered  into  and  acknowl- 
edged a  bond  in  the  penalty  of  Ten  thousand  dollars,  conditioned  as 
the  Law  directs. 

Teste: 

And.  Wodrow,  Clk. 
(Book   No.   3,   Folio   322.) 

A  will  of  Conrad  Slagle  is  also  of  record : 

IN  THE  NAME  OF  GOD  AMEN: 
I,  CONRAD  SLEGAL  of  Hampshire  County  and  Colony  of  Vir- 
ginia farmer  being  very  sick  and  weake  or  in  imperfect  health  of 
Body  but  of  perfect  Mind  and  Memory,  thanks  be  given  to  God  call- 
ing to  mind  the  Mortality  of  my  Body,  do  make  &  ordain  this  my  last 
Will  and  Testament  in  the  manner  following.  I  recommend  my  Soul 
into  the  Hands  of  Almighty  God  that  gave  it  and  my  Bodj  I  recom- 
mend to  the  Earth  to  be  buried  in  decent  Christian  Burial  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  my  Executors.  And  as  touching  such  Worldly  Estate 
wherewith  it  has  pleased  God  to  bless  me  with  in  this  Life,  I  give 
devise  and  dispose  of  the  same  in  the  manner  following  and  Form. — 
First — I  bequeath  to  my  Loving  Son  Four  Hundred  Pounds  of 
this  State  Money.  Also  I  bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Christinia  Jacob, 
Elizabeth  also  my  Younger  daughter  and  that  to  be  equally  divided 
of  my  effects  that  is  left  after  John  getting  his  Dividend.  And  as 
touching  what  is  on  Book  that  is  to  be  divided  among  all  my  child- 
ren. I  likewise  constitute  Daniel  Teverbaugh  the  sole  Ex'tr  of  this 
my  Last  Will  and  Testament.     And  I   do  hereby  utterly  Disallow 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  489 

and  revoke  all  former  Testaments,  Wills,  Legacies  and  Extrs  Rati- 
fying and  Confirming  this  and  no  other  to  be  my  last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment. In  Witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  Seal 
this  8th  of  Febr'y,  1782. 

CONRAD  SLEGAL     (L.  S.) 
Test 

Edward  Purcell 

Henry  Shepler 
his 

Thos.  X    Longwith 
mark 

N.  B. — I  leave  my  Son  John  to  Adam  Couchman  to  learn  the 
Smiths  trade.     I  leave  my  daughter  Christina  to  John  Yoakum. 

At  a  Court  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  12th  day  of  February 
1782.  This  last  will  and  Testament  of  CONRAD  SLAGBL  deced, 
was  presented  in  Court  by  Daniel  Tivebaugh  the  Executor  therein 
named  proved  by  the  oaths  of  Edward  Purcell  and  Henry  Shepler, 
two  of  the  witnesses  thereto  and  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

The  exact  relationship  of  Conrad  to  JACOB^  SLAGLE  has  not  been 
determined ;  he  was  possibly  a  brother,  but  more  probably  a  son. 

Subsequent  to  the  death  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE  in  1800,  his  widow, 

Hannah,  remarried  to  a  Jacob  Hoffman.  Various  conveyances  are  of  record 

by  herself  and  the  children  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE,  showing-  alienation  of 

the  several  tracts  of  land  coming  to  them  under  his  will.     Only  one  will 

be  recited  in  full,  and  the  others  in  part  as  follows : 

1821,  JOHN  SLAGLE  to  William  Armstrong,  mortgage  (Deed 
Liber  22,  p.  187). 

1821,  JOHN  SLAGLE  to  David  Gibson,  mortgage  (Deed  Liber  22, 
p.  192). 

1821,  JOHN  SLAGLE  to  Jonathan  Carlyle,  mortgage  (Deed 
Liber  22,  p.  234). 

1819,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  to  Isaac  Van  Meter,  Sept.  1,  1818— 
$900.00  consideration— 313  acres,  "Bird's  Run."  (Deed  Liber  21, 
p.  480.) 

1819,  JOHN  SLAGLE  to  Isaac  Van  Meter  (Deed  Liber  21,  p. 
399.) 

1821,  JOHN  SLAGLE  to  William  Naylor  (Deed  Liber  22,  p.  369). 

The  latter  deed  refers  to  CATHARINE,  wife  of  JOHN  SLAGLE, 
and  conveys  a  tract  one  mile  from  the  mouth  of  Patterson's  Creek,  "all 
lands  in  Hampshire  County,  of  which  JACOB  SLAGLE,  father  of  said 
JOHN  SLAGLE  died  seized  and  all  the  lands  which  the  said  JACOB 
SLAGLE  devised  by  his  last  will  and  testament  to  the  said  John,  except 
such  part  thereof  as  the  said  John  has  conveyed  to  Isaac  Van  Meter." 

Jan.  25,  1806,  Conrad  and  Barbara  Munna  to  HANNAH  SLAGLE 
— 116  acres  adjoining  land  belonging  to  heirs  of  JACOB  SLAGLE. 
(Deed  Liber  14,  p.  401.) 

1821,  JACOB  SLAGLE  heirs  (naming  them)  to  William  Naylor 
(Deed  Liber  22,  p.  369). 

1821,  HANNAH  SLAGLE,  heirs,  Nov.  22,  1820,  "THOMAS 
MONNETT  and  Anna,  his  wife,  of  Allegany  County,  Md.,"  "JOHN 
SLAGLE  and  Catharine,  his  wife,"  "Tilghman  Belt  and  Elenor,  his 


490  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

wife,"  "Thomas  Edminston  and  Statia,  his  wife,  of  Hampshire 
County,"  "JOSEPH  SLAGLE  and  Margaret,  his  wife,  of  Allegany  Co., 
Md.,"  "John  Collier  and  Polly,  his  wife,  of  the  County  of  Somerset, 
Pa.,"  "Elizabeth  Pierce  of  Muskingum  Co.,  Ohio,"  "JERRY 
MONNETT  and  Aly,  his  wife,  of  Pickaway  Co.,  Ohio"  to  Isaac  Van 
Meter  of  Hardy  Co.,  Va.,  "said  ANNA  MONNETT,  JOHN  SLAGLE, 
ELENOR  BELT,  STATIA  EDMINSTON,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE,  POLLY 
COLLIER,  ELIZABETH  PIERCE  and  ALEY  MONNETT,  being  the 
children  of  said  HANNAH  SLAGLE,  deceased"  (Deed  Liber  22,  p. 
204). 

1821,  same,  to  Monroe  Taylor  (P.  A.  Liber  22,  p.  326). 

Sept.  22,  1824,  John  O'Hara  and  Priscilla  O'Hara  by  their  attor- 
ney Joseph  O'Hara  to  Isaac  Van  Meter,  $30.00:  "One  equal  undivided 
twelfth  part"  of  160  acres,  "corner  of  land  belonging  to  the  heirs  of 
JACOB  SLAGLE,  deceased,"  "Land  conveyed  by  Conrad  Munna  to 
HANNAH  SLAGLE,  Jan.  26,  1806." 

In  1816,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  received  a  conveyance  for  205  acres 
from  Samuel  Young  (Deed  Book  34,  p.  158). 

In  1844,  THOMAS  SLAGLE  from  John  Haggerty  certain  real 
estate  (Deed  Book  39,  p.  272). 

From  all  of  which  conveyances  the  intermarriages  of  the  Slagles  and 
Monnetts,  where  they  lived,  and  the  location  of  the  Jacob  mansion,  etc., 
are  easily  established. 

A  military  record  of  JACOB  SLAGLE  exists  in  the  records  at 
Romney,  showing  that  he  was  Captain  of  the  Hampshire  County  Militia : 

"At  a  County  Court  of  Hampshire  County  held  at  the  Court 
House  of  said  County  on  the  15th  day  of  June,  1795,  the  following 
order  was  entered. 

"JACOB  SLAGLE  as  Captain,  William  Ravenscroft,  Lieu- 
tenant, and  Ashford  Dowden  and  John  Oddle,  Ensigns  in 
the  malitia  of  the  county,  sworn  to  their  respective  com- 
missions. 
A  Copy  Teste. 

C.  W.  Haines,  Clerk." 

(b)  HILLARY.  Two  references  to  the  name  Hillary  are  to  be 
found  in  the  records  at  Romney.  They  are  of  importance  in  identify- 
ing two  of  the  name  and  in  locating  the  home  of  one,  immediately  ad- 
joining ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  and  not  far  distant  from  the  JACOB^ 
SLAGLE  home. 

Lease  to  WILLIAM  HILLARY. 

This  Indenture  made  the  25th  day  of  August  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  ninety  two  between  the  Rev.  Denny  Fairfax  lately 
called  Denny  Martin  of  Leeds  Castle,  County  of  Kent  &  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  D.  D.,  a  devisee  and  Legatee  named  in  the  last  Will 
and  Testament  of  the  right  Hon.  Thomas  Lord  Fairfax  Baron  of 
Cameron  in  that  part  of  Great  Britain  called  Scotland  and  proprietor 
of  the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia  deceased  by  Thomas  Bryan  Martin 
Esq.  of  Greenway  Court,  County  of  Frederick  and  State  of  Virginia 
of  the  one  part  and  WILLIAM  HILLERY  of  Hampshire  Cty  in  the 
said  state  of  the  other  part.  Whereas  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his 
Letter  or  power  of  Attorney  dated  the  7th  day  of  November  one  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  eighty  three  and  duly  and  legally  proved 
before  Nathaniel  Newnham  Esq.,  Lord  Mayor  of  the  City  of  London 


5s 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  493 

and  certified  by  him  under  the  seal  of  the  Office  of  Mayoralty  of  the 
said  City  the  eighth  day  of  the  same  month  of  November  did  author- 
ize and  empower  his  brother  the  said  Thomas  Bryan  Martin  among 
other  things  to  Lease  out  his  Lands  in  the  said  State  of  Virginia  so 
devised  to  him  by  his  uncle  the  said  Thomas  Lord  Fairfax  deceased 
on  such  rents  covenants  and  Terms  as  he  the  said  Thomas  Bryan 
Martin  should  think  reasonable  and  necessary  and  upon  payment  of 
such  rents  or  any  part  thereof  to  give  acquittances  and  discharges 
for  the  same  and  upon  non-payment  thereof  to  make  distresses  or 
to  sue  for,  implead  or  prosecute  the  several  defaulters  to  judgment 
and  execution  as  by  the  said  Letter  or  power  of  Attorney  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  said  Thomas  Bryan  Martin  may  more  fully  and  at 
large  appear. 

NOW  THIS  INDENTURE  WITNESSETH  that  the  said  Denny 
Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid  for  and  in  consideration  of  the 
rents  and  covenants  hereafter  mentioned  hath  demised,  granted  and 
to  farm  letten  and  by  these  presents  doth  demise,  grant  and  to  farm 
let  unto  the  s^id  WILLIATM  HILLERY  all  that  piece  parcel  and  Lot 
of  Land  No.  12  in  the  County  of  Hampshire  being  part  of  the  tract 
commonly  called  the  SWAN  PONDS  and  bounded  as  by  a  survey 
thereof  lately  made  by  John  Mitchell  Esq.,  as  follows:  Beginning  at 
four  white  oaks,  standing  on  the  river  bank  corner  to  the  old  sur- 
vey alnd  corner  to  Lot  No.  1,  thence  with  the  line  thereof  N°  4°  W. 
65  P.°  to  a  black  at  the  foot  of  a  steep  Hill,  another  corner  to  said 
-Lot  tlience  S.  79°  W.  24  p."^  to  two  black  oaks  thence  S.  71°  W.  64 
p.°  to  a  hiccory  by  a  drain,  thence  S.  41°  E.  9  p.°  to  a  sugar  Tree, 
thence  S.  51"°  W.  34  p.°  to  a  ted  bud  continued  46  p.°  to  a  line  of  Colo. 
Andrew  Wodrow  late  survey,  thence  with  said  line  S.  7°  E.  10  p.° 
to  a  hiccory  and  Locust  on  the  river  bank,  thence  up  the  river  with 
the  meanders  thereof  N.  82°  E.  52  p.°,  thence  S.  82°  E.  46  p.°,  thence 
East  16  p.°  to  the  beginning.  Containing  twenty  eight  acres.  To  have 
and  to  hdld  the  said  twenty  eight  acres  df  Land  to  the  said  WILLIAM 
HILLERY,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns  for  and  dur- 
ing the  natural  lives  of  him  the  said  William,  Osborn  his  son  and 
William  Parks  to  commence  from  the  25th  of  December,  next,  he 
the  said  WILLIAM  HILLERY  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators  or 
assigns  yielding  and  paying  to  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  or  his  Attor- 
ney aforesaid  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns  the 
yearly  rent  of  four  pounds  current  xnoney  of  the  State  of  Virginia 
and  also  pay  or  cause  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  or  his 
attorney  as  aforesaid  or  to  the  person  or  persons  appointed  by  Law 
to  receive  the  same  and  at  the  time  for  the  payment  of  the  present 
Assessments  or  Land  Tax  and  all  other  future  Assessments  or  Land 
Taxes  or  other  Taxes  either  ordinary  or  extraordinary  that  shall  or 
may  be  laid  on  the  said  land  or  any  part  thereof  by  the  general  as- 
sembly of  the  State  of  Virginia  or  other  legal  authority  during  the 
said  Term  and  further  the  said  WILLIAM  HILLERY  for  himself,  his 
heirs,  executors,  adm'ors  or  assigns  doth  covenant  and  grant  to  and 
with  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators 
and  assigns  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid  that  he  the  said  WILLIAM 
HILLERY,  his  heirs,  executor's.  Administrators  &  assigns  will  pay  or 
cause  to  be  paid  all  charges  and  expenses  attending  or  accruing  for 
surveying  the  said  Lot  No.  12  the  drawing  the  lease  and  recording 
the  same  and  that  he  the  said  WILLIAM  HILLERY.  his  heirs,  execu- 
tors, administrators  or  assigns  shall  riot  put  or  place  on  the  said  Lot 

No or  any  part  thereof  any  sub  or  under  Tenants  without  the 

leave,  or  Licence  of  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  or  his  Attorney  aforesaid 
or  work  any  more  persons  or  hands  on  the  same  Lot  than  four  and 
furtherthe  said  WILLIAM  HILLERY  for  himself  his  heirs  executors 
Administrators  or  assigns  doth  covenant  and  agree  to  and  with  the 
said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid  his  Executors  Admin- 
istrators or  assigns  that  he  will  with  all  expedition  erect  and  build 
on  the  said  Lot  of  ground  No.  12  of  twenty  eight  acres  one  dwelling 


4^4  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

house  twenty  feet  long  and  sixteen  feet  wide  with  a  brick  or  stone 
chimney  to  the  same  and  keep  the  same  in  good  and  Tenantable 
repair  &  leave  the  same  in  such  good  repair  at  the  expiration  of  the 
said  Term  and  further  the  said  WILLIAM  HILLERY  doth  covenant 
and  agree  to  and  with  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid 
his  heirs  executors  Adm'ors  or  assigns  that  he  will  with  all  expedi- 
tion raise  and  plant  an  Orchard  of  one  hundred  apple  Trees  and 
plant  the  same  at  least  thirty  feet  asunder  and  keep  the  same  well 
trimmed  and  fenced  for  and  during  the  said  Term  and  leave  the 
same  in  good  Order  and  well  enclosed  at  the  expiration  thereof. 
And  further  the  said  WILLIAM  HILLERY  doth  covenant  and  grant  to 
and  with  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid  his 
heirs  executors,  Administrators  or  assigns  not  to  waste  unnecessarily 
destroy  or  dispose  of  any  timber  growing  upon  the  said  Land  but 
only  to  make  necessary  use  of  the  same  for  the  benefit  of  the  said 
plantation  and  premises  and  further  that  if  the  said  WILLIAM 
HILLERY  his  heirs  executors,  Administrators  or  assigns  shall  at  any 
One  time  for  the  space  of  two  whole  years  fail  in  the  payment  of  the 
rent  herein  before  reserved  or  any  part  thereof  or  in  the  perform- 
ance of  all  or  any  of  the  covenants  hereinbefore  contained  then  it 
shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  Attorney 
aforesaid  his  heirs  executors  Administrators  or  Assigns  to  Reenter 
the  Land  and  premises  hereby  Leased  and  be  in  the  actual  posses- 
sion of  the  same  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  if  this  Lease  had 
never  been  made.  In  Witness  whereof  both  parties  the  said  Denny 
Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid  and  the  said  WILLIAM  HILLERY 
have  hereunto  set  their  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  before 
written. 

DENNY  FAIRFAX  (Seal) 
his 
WILLIAM     X     HILLERY   (Seal) 
mark 
Signed  Sealed  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of 

JOHN  S.  WOODCOCK  WILLIAM  LOGAN 

his 
CONRAD    X    MUNA  AND.  WODROW 

mark 
At  a  Court  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  28th  day  of  August, 
1792. 

This  Indenture  of  Lease  from  Denny  Fairfax  to  WILLIAM  HIL- 
LERY was  this  day  proved  in  Court  by  the  Oaths  of  William  Logan 
and  Conrad  Muna  two  of  the  Witnesses  thereto  on  the  part  of  the 
said  Fairfax  and  Acknowledged  by  the  said  HILLERY;  And  at  a 
Court  held  for  the  said  County  the  12th  day  of  June  1793  the  said 
Lease  was  further  proved  by  the  Oath  of  Andrew  Wodrow  another 
Witness  thereto  and  is  Ordered  to  be  Recorded. 

Test. 

AND.    WODROW    C.    C. 
A  COPY 
Teste      C.  W.  Haines, 

Clerk  County  Court, 

Hampshire  Co.,  W.  Va. 
(Deed  Book  9,  p.  138.) 

This  WILLIAM  HILLARY  was.  undoubtedly  a  brother  of  Ann* 
Hillary,  the  wife  of  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT.  Yet,  possibly,  it  was 
the  father,  WILLIAM^  HILLARY,  although  it  will  be  noted  from  the 
Federal  Census  (ante  p.  453)  that,  in  1790,  William^  Hillary's  wife,  Mar- 
garet, and  their  son,  Ralph*  Crabb  Hillary,  were  living  in  Frederick 
County,   Md.     However,  the   foregoing  tract  was   located   in   what   has 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  495 

long-  been  known  as  the  "Swan  Pond"  land  and  can  easily  be  seen  from 

the  site  of  the  log  cabin  of  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT,  and  both  are  in 

short  range  of  Knobley  Mountain,  which  towers  in  beautiful  panoramic 

view  a  short  distance  away. 

A  FREDERICK  HILLARY  lived  in  Romney  in  July  21,  1795,  for 
a  deed  is  recorded,  showing  conveyance  to  him  by  Isaac  Millar, 
Jonathan  Purcell,  Perez  Drew,  And.  Wodrow  &  James  Murphy, 
the  Trustees  of  the  Village  of  Romney.  This  covers  a  piece  or  Lot  of 
ground  within  the  village.     (Deed  Book  10,  p.  198.) 

In  1801,  FRED  HELLERY  and  Mary,  his  wife,  conveyed  the 
same  to  Henry  Heingman.     (Deed  Book  12,  p.  395.) 

(c)  MONNETT.  This  brings  the  reader  to  the  more  important 
records,  as  it  satisfactorily  establishes  the  Monnett  home  in  Virginia  and 
confirms  the  tradition  that  the  Family  emigrated  from  Virginia  to  Ohio. 
It  will  be  particularly  noted  that  the  recitals  in  these  records  connect 
the  Monnetts  of  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  with  those  of  Allegany 
County,  Md.,  and  both  with  the  Monnetts  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 
This  certainly  is  especially  gratifying. 

h     Denny  Fairfax  to  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT. 

"This  Indenture  made  the  27th  day  of  February,  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  ninety-two  between  the  Rev.  Denny  Fairfax, 
lately  called  Denny  Martin  of  Leeds  Castle,  County  of  Kent  and 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  D.  D.  a  devisee  and  legatee  named  in  the 
last  will  and  testament  of  the  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Lord  Fairfax, 
Baron  of  Cameron  in  that  part  of  Great  Britain  called  Scotland  and 
proprietor  of  the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  deceased,  by  Thomas 
Bryan  Martin,  Esq.  of  Greenway  Court,  County  of  Frederick  and 
State  of  Virginia,  of  the  one  part  and  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  of 
Hampshire  County  in  the  said  State,  of  the  other  part. 

Whereas  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  by  his  letter  or  power  of 
attorney,  dated  the  7"  day  of  November,  one  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred and  eighty  three,  and  duly  &  legally  proved  before  Nathaniel 
Newnham  Esq.  Lord  Mayor  of  the  City  of  London,  and  certified  by 
him  under  the  seal  of  the  office  of  Mayoralty  of  the  said  city,  the 
eighth  day  of  the  same  month  of  November,  did  authorize  and 
empower  his  brother,  the  said  Thomas  Bryan  Martin  among  other 
things,  to  lease  out  his  lands  in  the  said  state  of  Virginia  so  devised 
to  him  by  his  uncle  the  said  Thomas  Lord  Fairfax  deceased,  on  such 
rents,  covenants  and  terms  as  he  the  said  Thomas  Bryan  Martin, 
should  think  reasonable  and  necessary;  and  upon  payment  of  such 
rents  or  any  part  thereof,  to  give  acquittances  and  discharges  for 
the  same;  and  upon  nonpayment  thereof  to  make  distress  or  to  sue 
for,  implead  or  prosecute,  the  several  defaulters  to  judgment  and 
execution  as  by  the  said  letter  or  power  of  Attorney  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  said  Thomas  Bryan  Martin,  may  more  fully  and 
at  large  appear.     Now,  This  Indenture,  Witnesseth: 

That  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid,  for  and 
in  consideration  of  the  rents  and  covenants  hereafter  mentioned, 
hath  demised,  granted  and  to  farm,  letten,  and  by  these  presents 
doth  demise,  grant  and  to  farm  let  unto  the  said  ABRAHAM  MON- 
NETT all  that  piece,  parcel  and  lot  of  land  No.  1  in  the  County  of 
Hampshire,  being  part  of  the  Swan  Pond  Tract  and  bounded  as  by  a 
survey  thereof  lately  made  by  George  Murray  as  follows:  Beginning 
at  five  white  oaks  on  the  river  bank,  thence  with  the  several  mean- 
ders thereof  S.  60  E.  39  poles  S.  22  E  82  p.   S.  55  E.  38  p.  N.  53 


496  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

E.  34  po.  to  a  white  oak  &  locust  on  the  river;  thence  N.  41  W.  195 
poles  to  a  white  oak;  thence  S.  4  E.  42  po.  to  the  beginning  contain- 
ing forty  six  acres. 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  forty  six  acres  of  land  to  the  said 
ABRAHAM  MONNETT  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators  or 
assigns  for  and  during  the  lives  of  sd.  Abraham,  his  wife  Anne  & 
son  JEREMIAH  CRABB  to  commence  from  the  day  of  the  date  of 
these  presents,  he  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  his  heirs,  execu- 
tors, administrators  or  assigns  yielding  and  paying  to  the  said 
Denny  Fairfax,  or  his  Attorney  aforesaid,  his  heirs,  executors.  Ad- 
ministrators or  assigns  the  yearly  rent  of  nine  pounds  four  shillings 
current  money  of  the  state  of  Virginia  and  also  pay  or  cause  to  be 
paid  unto  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  or  his  Attorney  aforesaid,  or  to 
the  person  or  persons  appointed  by  law  to  receive  the  same  and  at 
the  time  for  the  payment  of  the  present  assessments  or  land  tax, 
and  all  other  future  assessments  or  land  taxes  or  other  taxes,  either 
ordinary  or  extraordinary  that  shall  or  may  be  laid  on  the  said  land 
or  any  part  thereof  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia or  other  legal  authority  during  the  said  term. 

And  further  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  for  himself  his  heirs, 
executors,  administrators  or  assigns  doth  covenant  and  grant  to  and 
with  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators 
and  assigns,  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid,  that  he  the  said  ABRAHAM 
MONNETT  his  heirs  executors,  administrators  and  assigns  will  pay  or 
cause  to  be  paid  all  charges  and  expences  attending  or  accruing  for 
surveying  the  said  lot  No.  one,  the  drawing  the  lease  and  recording 
the  same;  and  that  he  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  his  heirs 
executors  administrators  or  assigns,  shall  not  put  or  place  on  the 
said  lot  No.  one  or  any  part  thereof,  any  sub  or  under  tenants  with- 
out the  leave  or  licence  of  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  or  his  Attorney 
aforesaid  or  work  any  more  persons  or  hands  on  the  same  lot  than 
four. 

And  further  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  for  himself,  his  heirs, 
executors,  administrators  or  assigns  doth  covenant  and  agree  to  and 
with  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid,  his  execu- 
tors, administrators  or  assigns  that  he  will,  with  all  expedition,  erect, 
and  build  on  the  said  lot  of  ground  No.  one  of  forty  six  acres 
one  dwelling  house  twenty  feet  long  and  sixteen  feet  wide  with  a 
brick  or  stone  chimney  to  the  same  and  keep  the  same  in  good  and 
tenantable  repair,  and  leave  the  same  in  such  good  repair  at  the 
expiration  of  the  said  term  and  further  the  said  ABRAHAM 
MONNETT  doth  covenant  and  agree  to  and  with  the  said  Denny 
Fairfax,  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid,  his  heirs,  executors,  administra- 
tors or  assigns  that  he  will  with  all  expedition,  raise  and  plant  an 
orchard  of  one  hundred  apple  trees,  and  plant  the  same  at  least 
thirty  feet  asunder,  and  keep  the  same  well  trimmed  and  fenced 
for  and  during  the  said  term  and  leave  the  same  in  good  order  and 
well  enclosed  at  the  expiration  thereof. 

And  further  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  doth  covenant  and 
grant  to  and  with  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  afore- 
said, his  heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns  not  to  waste, 
unnecessarily  destroy  or  dispose  of  any  timber  growing  upon  the  said 
land,  but  only  to  make  necessary  use  of  the  same  for  the  benefit  of 
the  said  plantation  and  premises. 

And  further,  that  if  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT,  his  heirs, 
executors,  administrators  or  assigns  shall  at  any  one  time  for  the 
space  of  two  whole  years,  fail  in  the  payment  of  the  rent  hereinbe- 
fore reserved  or  any  part  thereof,  or  in  the  performance  of  all  or 
any  of  the  covenants  hereinbefore  contained,  then  it  shall  and  may 
be  lawfull  for  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid, 
his  heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  to  reenter  the  land 
and  premises  hereby  leased,  and  be  in  the  actual  possession  of  the 
same  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  if  this  lease  had  never  been 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  497 

made.  In  Witness  Whereof  both  parties,  the  said  Denny  Fairfax 
by  his  attorney  aforesaid,  and  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  have 
hereunto  set  their  hands  and  seals,  the  day  and  year  before  written. 

Denny  Fairfax  (Seal). 
ABRAHAM  MONNETT   (Seal). 
Signed  sealed  and  delivered 
in  the  presence  of 

John  Woodcock 
James  McCully  ' 

John  Dixon. 
At  a  Court  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  28th  day  of  August 
1792,  This  Deed  of  Lease  between  Denny  Fairfax  by  Thomas  Bryan 
Martin,  his  attorney  in  fact,  &  ABRAHAM  MONETT  was  proved  by 
the  oaths  of  William  Logan,  WILLIAM  HILLERY  &  John  Dixon, 
three  of  the  witnesses  hereto  and  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

Teste, 

And.  Wodrow,  CI.  Cur." 
A  Copy  Teste, 

C.  W.  Haines,  Clk.  Cty.  Ct.  H.  C. 
(Deed  Book  8,  p.  538.) 

2.     Denny  Fairfax  to  Joseph  Madden. 

"This  Indenture  made  the  17th  day  of  September  one  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  Ninety  one  Between  the  Rev.  Denny  Fairfax, 
lately  called  Denny  Martin  of  Leeds  Castle,  County  of  Kent  and 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  D.  D.  a  devisee  and  legatee  named  in  the 
last  will  and  testament  of  the  Right  Hon.  Thomas  Lord  Fairfax, 
Baron  of  Cameron  in  that  part  of  Great  Britain  called  Scotland  and 
proprietor  of  the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia,  deceased,  by  Thomas 
Bryan  Martin,  Esq.,  of  Greenway  Court  County  of  Frederick  and 
State  of  Virginia,  of  the  one  part  and  Joseph  Madden  of  Hampshire 
County  in  the  said  State,  of  the  other  part; 

Whereas  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  letter  or  power  of 
attorney,  dated  the  7th  day  of  November,  one  thousand  seven  hun- 
dred eighty  three,  and  duly  and  legally  proved  before  Nathaniel 
Newnham,  Esq.,  Lord  Mayor  of  the  city  of  London,  and  certified 
by  him  under  the  Seal  of  the  office  of  Mayoralty  of  the  said  city, 
the  eighth  day  of  the  same  month  of  November,  did  authorize  and 
empower  his  brother  the  said  Thomas  Bryan  Martin  among  other 
things  to  lease  out  his  lands  in  the  said  State  of  Virginia,  so  devised 
to  him  by  his  uncle  the  said  Thomas  Lord  Fairfax,  deceased,  on 
such  rents  covenants  and  terms  as  he  the  said  Thomas  Bryan 
Martin,  should  think  reasonable  and  necessary;  and  upon  payment 
of  such  rents,  or  any  part  thereof,  to  give  acquittances  and  dis- 
charges for  the  same;  and  upon  non  payment  thereof  to  make  dis- 
tress or  to  sue  for,  implead  or  prosecute,  the  several  defaulters,  to 
judgment  and  execution  as  by  the  said  letter  or  power  of  Attorney, 
now  in  the  possession  of  the  said  Thomas  Bryan  Martin,  made  more 
fully  and  at  large  appear.    Now,  This  Indenture,  Witnesseth: 

That  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his  Attorney  aforesaid,  for  and 
in  consideration  of  the  rents  and  covenants  hereafter  mentioned, 
hath  demised  granted  and  to  farm,  letten,  and  by  these  presents 
doth  demise  grant,  and  to  farm  let  unto  the  said  Joseph  Madden  all 
that  piece,  parcel  and  lot  of  land.  No.  13  in  the  County  of  Hampshire, 
being  part  of  the  Tract,  called  ANDERSON'S  BOTTOM,  and  bound- 
ed as  by  a  survey  thereof  lately  made  by  John  Mitchell  as  follows: 
beginning  at  a  SUGAR  TREE  Corner  to  Lot  No.  12,  thence  down 
the  North  branch  N.  5  West  56  p°  N.  24°  E.  130  p°  S.  86,  E.  100 
poles,  S.  42°  E.  82  p°;  thence  S.  110  p°;  thence  W.  205  poles  to  the 
beginning,  containing  one  hundred  and  Eighty  six  acres. 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  one  hundred  &  Eighty  six  acres 
of  land  to  the  said  Joseph  Madden  his  heirs,  executors,  administra- 
tors or   assigns  for  and   during  the   natural   life   of  sd.    Joseph  & 


498  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Jeremiah  &  John  his  sons,  to  commence  from  the  day  of  the  date 
of  these  presents,  he  the  said  Joseph  Madden  his  heirs,  executors, 
administrators  or  assigns  yielding  and  paying  to  the  said  Denny 
Fairfax,  or  his  Attorney  aforesaid,  his  heirs,  executors,  administra- 
tors or  assigns,  the  yearly  rent  of  Twenty  seven  27,  18  0  pos 
Eighteen  shillgs  current  money  of  the  State  of  Virginia,  and  also 
pay  or  cause  to  be  paid  to  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  or  his  Attorney 
aforesaid  or  to  the  person  or  persons  appointed  by  law  to  receive 
the  same,  and  at  the  time  for  the  payment  of  the  present  assess- 
ments or  land  tax  and  all  other  future  assessments  or  land  taxes 
or  other  taxes,  either  ordinary  or  extraordinary,  that  shall  or  may 
be  laid  on  the  said  land  or  any  part  thereof,  by  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State  of  Virginia  or  other  legal  authority  during 
the  said  Term; 

And  Further  the  said  Joseph  Madden  for  himself,  his  heirs, 
executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  doth  covenant  and  grant  to 
and  with  said  Denny  Fairfax,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators 
and  assigns,  by  his  attorney  aforesaid  that  he  the  said  Joseph 
Madden,  his  heirs,  executors,  administrators  and  assigns  will  pay  or 
cause  to  be  paid  all  charges  and  expenses  attending  or  accruing 
for  surveying  the  said  Lot  No.  13,  the  drawing  of  the  lease  and 
recording  of  the  same;  and  that  he  the  said  Joseph  Madden,  his 
heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns  shall  not  put  or  place 
on  the  said  Lot  No.  13  or  any  part  thereof  any  sub  or  under  tenants 
without  the  leave  or  license  of  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  or  his 
Attorney  aforesaid,  or  work  any  more  persons  or  hands  on  the 
same  lot  than  four. 

And  Further  the  said  Joseph  Madden,  for  himself,  his  heirs, 
executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  doth  covenant  and  agree  to  and 
with  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  by  his  attorney  aforesaid,  his  heirs, 
executors,  administrators  or  assigns,  that  he  will,  with  all  expedition 
erect  and  build  on  the  said  lot  of  ground  No.  13,  of  one  hundred 
eighty  six  acres,  one  dwelling  house  twenty  feet  long  and  sixteen 
feet  wide,  with  a  brick  or  stone  chimney  to  the  same,  and  keep  the 
same  in  good  and  tenantable  repair,  and  leave  the  same  in  such 
good  repair  at  the  expiration  of  the  said  term,  and  Further  the  said 
Joseph  Madden  doth  covenant  and  agree  to  and  with  the  said  Denny 
Fairfax,  by  his  attorney  aforesaid,  his  heirs,  executors,  administra- 
tors or  assigns,  that  he  will  with  all  expedition  raise  and  plant  an 
Orchard  of  one  hundred  apple  trees  and  plant  the  same  at  least 
thirty  feet  asunder  and  keep  the  same  well  trimmed  and  fenced  for 
and  during  the  said  Term  and  leave  the  same  in  good  order  and  well 
enclosed  at  the  expiration  thereof; 

And  Further  the  said  Joseph  Madden  doth  covenant  and  grant, 
to  and  with  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  by  his  attorney  aforesaid,  his 
heirs,  executors,  administrators  or  assigns  not  to  waste  unneces- 
sarily, destroy  or  dispose  of  any  timber  growing  upon  the  said  Land, 
but  only  to  make  necessary  use  of  the  same,  for  the  benefit  of  the 
said  plantation  and  Premises. 

And,  Further,  that  if  the  said  Joseph  Madden,  his  heirs,  execu- 
tors, administrators  or  assigns,  shall  at  any  one  time  for  the  space 
of  two  whole  years  fail  in  the  payment  of  the  rent  hereinbefore 
reserved  or  any  part  thereof  or  in  the  performance  of  all  or  any  of 
the  covenants  hereinbefore  contained  then  it  shall  and  may  be  law- 
ful for  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  by  his  attorney  aforesaid,  his  heirs, 
executors,  administrators  or  assigns  to  re-enter  the  land  and  prem- 
ises hereby  leased,  and  be  in  the  actual  possession  of  the  same  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  as  if  this  lease  had  never  been  made. 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  499 

In  Witness  Whereof  both  parties,  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  by  his 
Attorney  aforesaid,  and  the  said  Joseph  Madden,  have  hereunto  set 
their  hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  before  written. 

Denny  Fairfax   (Seal). 
Joseph   Madden    (Seal). 
Signed  sealed  and  delivered 
in  the  presence  of 
Jos.  Clark 
Arthur  Oharis 
Richd  Stafford 
I  hereby  agree  &  Oblige  myself,  my  heirs,  executors  &  adminis- 
trators to  make  over  &  assign  one-half  of  the  within  Lot  to  John 
StoUs  &  his  assigns;  Witness  my  hand  this  17  Sept  1791 

Joseph  Madden   (SeaD 
Teste 

Richd  Stafford 
Jos.  Clark 
Arther  Oharis 
We  hereby  agree  &  Oblige  ourselves  our  executors  &  administra- 
tors to  make  over  &  assign  Ninety  three  acres  of  the  within  lot  to 
Abraham  Stolls  and  his  assigns.  Witness  our  hands  this  19  Sept  1791. 

Joseph  Madden  (Seal). 
John  Stolls    (Seal). 
Test. 

Abraham  Stolls  Sener 
Archibald  Hewes 
Thos.  Anderson 
At  a  Court  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  twenty  fourth  day 
of  April  1792,  This  Deed  of  Lease  between  Denny  Fairfax  by  Thomas 
Bryan  Martin,  his  Attorney  in  fact,  &  Joseph  Madden  was  proved  on 
the  fiat  of  the  said  Fairfax  by  the  Oaths  of  the  Witnesses  thereto  & 
acknowledged   by   the   said   Madden   on   his   part   &   ordered    to   be 
recorded.     Teste  And  Wodrod  ct  cur" 

Referring-  to  the  two  separate  tracts  of  land  described  in  the  two 
deeds  above  set  forth,  the  one  from  Denny  Fairfax  to  ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT,  and  the  other  from  Denny  Fairfax  to  Joseph  Madden 
(which  latter,  as  will  hereafter  appear,  also  was  possessed  by  ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT),  as  named  in  said  deeds  of  lease,  towit:  ''SWAN  POND 
TRACT"  and  "ANDERSON'S  BOTTOM,"  should  be  kept  in  mind  and 
especially  remembered,  as  these  were  the  homesteads  of  ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT  and  his  son,  THOMAS^  MONNETT,  in  Virginia,  "in  sight 
of  Knobley  Mountain"  and  "four  miles  from  Cumberland."  On  the  first 
named  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  undoubtedly  lived  from  1792  until  his 
removal  to  Ohio  in  1802,  at  least  for  a  greater  portion  of  this  period ;  and 
on  the  other  above  named  tract  he  possibly  lived  for  a  part  of  the  time, 
but  at  least  occupied  and  cultivated  it,  and  his  son,  THOMAS''*  MON- 
NETT, made  his  home  there  for  several  years  about  1800. 

It  will  also  be  noted  that  on  the  "SWAN  POND  TRACT"  William 
HiUeary  was  a  neighbor  to  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  during  the  same 
period,  and  only  a  few  miles  distant,  close  enough  to  be  considered  as 
neighboring,  were  the  several  tracts  of  land,  thousands  of  acres  in  all, 
owned  and  occupied  by  JACOB'^   SLAGLE  and  his  so   called   "Slagle 


500  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Mansion,"  the  children  of  the  family  inter-marrying  with  the  children  of 
ABRAHAM"  MONNETT.  While,  during  the  first  years  of  the  nine- 
teenth century,  several  of  the  daughters  of  Jacob'^  Slagle  were  married 
and  lived  with  their  husbands  and  families  just  across  the  Potomac,  on 
the  Maryland  side,  in  full  view  of  the  Abraham*  Monnett  homestead. 
Among  them  were  the  Collier,  Edminston  and  Pierce  families. 

In  connection  with  this  discussion,  note  subsequent  Chapter  "Little 
Journeys  to  Old  Landmarks,"  (post). 


3.     Joseph  Madden  to  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT. 

"This  Indenture  made  this  twerth  day  of  September  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety  five  between 
Joseph  Madden  of  the  County  of  Hampshire  and  State  of  Virginia 
of  the  one  part  and  ABRAHAM  MONETT  of  the  said  County  and 
state  of  the  other  part.  Whereas  Denny  Fairfax  by  an  indenture 
of  Lease  bearing  date  the  17"  day  of  September,  1791,  did  demise 
grant  and  to  farm  let  unto  the  said  Joseph  Madden  a  certain  piece, 
parcel  or  tract  of  land,  being  part  of  that  tract  called  "ANDER- 
SON'S BOTTOM,"  which  said  tract  or  parcel  of  land  contains  one 
hundred  and  eighty  acres.  To  have  and  to  hold  to  him  the  said 
Joseph  Madden  and  his  heirs  and  assigns  for  and  during  the 
natural  lives  of  him  the  said  Joseph  Madden  and  Jeremiah  and 
John  sons  of  him  the  said  Joseph  Madden,  and  subject  to  certain 
conditions  and  provisos  in  the  said  indenture  mentioned  as  by  the 
same  duly  recorded  in  the  court  of  the  said  county  of  Hampshire 
may  more  fully  appear.    Now  this  indenture 

WITNESSETH:  That  the  said  Joseph  Madden  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  of  two  hundred  pounds  Pennsylvania  currency 
to  him  in  hand  paid  by  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  at  or  before 
the  sealing  and  delivery  of  these  presents,  the  receipt  whereof  is 
hereby  acknowledged,  hath  granted,  bargained  assigned  and  set  over 
unto  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  one  moiety  or  half  of  the  said 
tract  or  parcel  of  land  being  the  upper  half,  containing  ninety  three 
acres.  To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  parcel  of  land  containing  ninety 
three  acres  as  aforesaid  to  him  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  his 
heirs  and  assigns  for  and  during  the  natural  lives  of  the  said 
Joseph  Madden  and  Jeremiah  and  John,  sons  of  the  said  Joseph 
Madden.  He  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  paying  unto  the  said 
Denny  Fairfax  or  his  assigns  the  sum  of  thirteen  Pounds  nineteen 
shillings  Virga.  currency  per  annum,  and  also  performing  all  the 
other  covenants  and  conditions  in  the  aforesaid  Indenture  of  Lease 
mentioned  to  be  performed  by  the  said  Joseph  Madden.  In  witness 
whereof  the  said  Joseph  Madden  hath  hereunto  set  his  hand  and 
affixed  his  seal  the  day  and  year  first  written  mentioned. 

Joseph  Madden    (Seal) 
Sealed  &  delivered  in  presence  of 

Andrew  Wodrow 

El.  Gaither 

Thos.  Taggart 

Nathl.  Dyer 
At  a  Court  held   for  Hampshire  County  the   14"   day  of  Sep- 
tember,  1795,  this  Indenture  was  proved  by  the  oaths  of  Andrew 
Wodrow,  Elijah  Gaither  and  Francis  Taggart  thereof  the  witnesses 
thereto  and  is  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

Test:  AND.  WODROW  C  &  Cut. 

A  copy  teste.       C.  W.  HAINES,  Clerk  County  Court  Hampshire  Co. 

(Deed  Book  10,  page  211.) 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  501 

4.    ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  to  THOMAS^  MONNETT. 

"This  Indenture  made  this  21'"  day  of  March  1803  between 
ABRAHAM  MONNETT  and  ANN  his  wife  of  the  County  of  Hamp- 
shire and  state  of  Virginia  of  the  one  part  and  THOMAS  MONNETT 
of  the  same  place  of  the  other  part.  Whereas,  Denny  Fairfax  by  an 
Indenture  of  Lease  bearing  date  the  IT"'  day  of  September  1791 
did  demise  grant  and  to  farm  let  unto  a  certain  Joseph  Madden  a 
certain  piece  parcel  or  tract  of  land  being  part  of  tract  called 
ANDERSON'S  BOTTOM  which  said  tract  or  parcel  of  land  contains 
one  hundred  and  eighty  six  acres.  To  have  and  to  hold  to  him  the 
said  Joseph  Madden  his  heirs  and  assigns  for  and  during  the  natural 
lives  of  him  the  said  Joseph  Madden  and  Jeremiah  and  John  sons 
of  the  said  Joseph  subject  to  certain  conditions  and  provisos  in  the 
said  Indenture  mentioned  as  by  the  same  duly  recorded  in  the  Court 
of  the  said  County  of  Hampshire  will  more  fully  appear.  And 
whereas  the  said  Joseph  Madden  by  his  certain  Indenture  bearing 
date  the  12''  day  of  September,  1795,  also  of  record  in  the  Court 
aforesaid  did  grant  bargain  assign  and  set  over  unto  the  said 
ABRAHAM  MONNETT  one  moiety  or  half  of  the  said  tract  or  parcel 
of  land  being  the  upper  half  containing  ninety  three  acres  to  have 
and  to  hold  unto  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  during  the  natural 
lives  of  the  said  Joseph  Madden  and  Jeremiah  and  John  sons  of  the 
said  Joseph  Madden,  he  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  paying  unto 
the  said  Denny  Fairfax  or  his  assigns  the  sum  of  £  13,  19  shillings 
Virginia  currency  pr  annum  and  also  performing  all  the  other  cove- 
nants and  conditions  in  the  aforesaid  Indenture  of  Lease  mentioned. 
Now  this  Indenture  Witnesseth:  that  the  said  ABRAHAM 
MONNETT  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  Two  Hundred 
Pounds  Pennsylvania  currency  to  him  in  hand  paid  the  receipt 
whereof  is  hereby  acknowledged  hath  granted  bargained  assigned 
and  set  over  unto  the  said  THOMAS  MONNETT  and  his  heirs  and 
assigns  the  said  ninety  three  acres  of  land  for  and  during  the  natural 
lives  of  the  said  Joseph  Madden  and  Jeremiah  and  John  sons  of  the 
said  Joseph  and  all  the  estate  and  interest  of  him  the  said 
ABRAHAM  MONNETT  vested  in  him  by  virtue  of  the  transfer 
aforesaid  from  the  said  Joseph  Madden.  He  the  said  THOMAS 
MONNETT  paying  unto  the  said  Denny  Fairfax  or  his  assigns  the 
sum  of  Thirteen  pounds  nineteen  shillings  Virginia  currency  pr 
annum  and  also  performing  all  the  other  covenants  and  conditions 
in  the  aforesaid  indenture  of  Lease  mentioned  to  be  performed  by 
the  said  Joseph  Madden  or  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT.  In 
testimony  whereof  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  hath  hereunto 
set  his  hand  and  seal  the  day  and  year  first  hereinbefore  men- 
tioned. 

his 
ABRAHAM     X     MONNETT     (Seal) 
mark 
Signed  sealed  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of 

Wm.  Armstrong  Jr. 

John  J.  Jacob,  Jr. 

James  Dailey. 
At  a  Court  continued  and  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  19'' 
day  of  April  1803.    This  deed  was  proved  by  the  oaths  of  William 
Armstrong,  Jr.,  John  J.  Jacob,  Jr.  and  James  Dailey  the  witnesses 
thereto  and  ordered  to  be  recorded. 

Teste.  AND.  WODROW  C.  H.  C. 

A  Copy  Teste 

C.  W.  HAINES,  Clerk  Cty.  Ct.  H.  C. 
(Deed  Book  13,  p.  266.) 
(Annotation   of   County   Clerk): 
"This  land  lies  on  the  North  Branch  of  the  Potomac  about  6  miles  above 
Cumberland  and  does  not  join  the  "SWAN  POND"  land. 

C.  W.  H." 


502  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

5.  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  to  Van  Meter  &  Seymour. 

"This  Indenture  made  the  25''  day  of  February  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety  five,  between 
ABRAHAM  MONETT  of  the  County  of  Hampshire  &  State  of 
Virginia  of  the  one  part  &  Isaac  Van  Meter  &  Abel  Seymour  of  the 
County  of  Hardy  and  State  aforesaid  of  the  other  part,  Whereas 
Denny  Fairfax,  by  Thomas  Bryan  Martin  his  attorney  in  fact,  did 
grant,  bargain  &  to  farm  let  unto  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  a 
certain  tract  or  lot  of  land  lying  and  being  in  Hampshire  County, 
being  part  of  the  "SWAN  POND"  tract  known  and  distinguished 
by  the  Lot  No.  (1)  and  containing  46  acres.  To  have  and  to  hold  the 
said  lot  or  parcel  of  land  to  him  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  his 
heirs  &  assigns  for  and  during  the  natural  lives  of  him  the  said 
ABRAHAM  MONETT,  ANN  his  wife  &  JEREMIAH  CRABB,  their 
son,  subject  to  pay  unto  the  said  Denny  Fairfax,  his  heirs,  executors 
administrators  or  assigns  yearly  &  every  year  during  the  continu- 
ance of  the  said  indenture  of  Lease,  the  sum  of  nine  pounds  four 
shillings  current  money  of  Virginia  and  also  subject  to  sundry  other 
covenants  and  conditions  in  the  said  Indenture  of  Lease  mentioned 
as  by  the  same  duly  recorded  in  the  Court  of  the  said  County  of 
Hampshire  may  more  fully  appear.  Now  this  Indenture  Witnes- 
seth:  that  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  for  and  in  consideration 
of  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  current  money  of 
Virginia,  to  him  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  in  hand  paid  by  the 
said  Isaac  Van  Meter  and  Abel  Seymour,  the  receipt  whereof  he  doth 
hereby  acknowledge,  as  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  hath  by  these 
presents,  assigned,  transferred  and  made  over  unto  the  said  Isaac 
Van  Meter  and  Abel  Seymour,  the  said  Lot  or  Parcel  of  land  as 
described  and  bounded  in  the  said  Indenture  before  mentioned.  To 
have  and  to  hold  the  said  lot  or  parcel  of  land  to  them  the  said 
Isaac  Van  Meter  and  Abel  Seymour  their  heirs,  executors,  admini- 
strators or  assigns  for  and  during  the  natural  lives  of  him  the  said 
ABRAHAM  MONETT,  ANN,  his  wife,  and  JEREMIAH  CRABB, 
their  son,  they  the  said  Isaac  Van  Meter  &  Abel  Seymour,  their 
heirs,  Exors.  Admrs.  or  Assigns  yielding  &  paying  to  the  said 
Denny  Fairfax  or  his  Attorney  or  to  his  heirs,  Executors,  Admini- 
strators or  Assigns  the  rent  reserved  in  and  by  the  said  Indenture 
of  Lease,  and  also  to  do  and  perform  all  the  other  covenants  &  con- 
ditions in  the  said  Indenture  mentioned.  In  Witness  whereof  the 
said  ABRAHAM  MONETT  hath  hereunto  set  his  hand  and  seal  the 
day  &  year  first  within  mentioned. 

his 
ABRAHAM    X    MONNETT  (Seal) 
mark 
Sealed  &  delivered  in  presence  of 

Andrew  Woodrow,  Isaac  Means, 

Jno.  Mitchel,  Benj.  Neal,  John  Snyder. 
At  a  Court  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  20  day  of  April- 1795, 
this  Indenture  was  proved  by  the  oaths  of  And.  Woodrow,   Isaac 
Means,  &  Benj.  Neal,  three  of  the  witnesses  thereto  and  is  ordered 
to  be  recorded. 

Teste.      AND.  WOODROW  C.  &  Cur. 
A  Copy 

Teste  C.  W.  HAINES,  Clerk  Cty.  Ct.  H.  C. 

(Deed  Book  10,  p.  44) 

From  the  foregoing  it  will  be  noted  that  ABRAHAM^  MONNETT 
owned  two  tracts   in   Hampshire   County,   namely  one   in   the   "SWAN 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  503 

POND"  tract  (1)  and  one  in  the  "ANDERSON'S  BOTTOM"  (2).  As 
will  be  hereafter  shown,  he  lived  upon  the  former  and  possibly  for  a 
while  upon  the  latter,  as  there  is  some  tradition  to  that  effect.  In  any 
event  his  son,  THOMAS'  MONNETT,  lived  upon  the  latter  piece  of 
land,  after  his  removal  to  Ohio. 

(1)  (Annotation  of  County  Clerk.) 

"In  the  year  1795  on  the  25"  day  of  Feb.  ABRAHAM 
MONNETT  sold  and  conveyed  to  Isaac  Van  Meter  and  Abel  Seymour 
46  acres  of  land,  which  is  a  part  of  what  is  known  as  the  "Swan 
Pond."  This  land  lies  on  the  North  Branch  of  the  Potomac  River 
opposite  Cumberland,  Md.  Knobley  Mountain  runs  out  there.  This 
piece  of  land  lies  near  the  northwest  end  of  Knobley  Mountain,  and 
was  granted  to  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  as  aforesaid  by  Thos.  Bryan 
Martin,  Attorney  in  fact  for  Denny  Fairfax.     ******* 

(2)  (Annotation  of  County  Clerk.) 

"The  land  purchased  of  Joseph  Madden  was  what  is  known  as 
Anderson  Bottom  about  5  or  6  miles  above  Cumberland.  This 
ABRAHAM  MONNETT  lived  there,  but  I  cannot  find  any  trace  of 
ISAAC  MONNETT.  Write  to  the  Register's  office  of  Lands  at 
Richmond,  Va.  &  he  will  likely  be  able  to  give  some  account  of 
ISAAC  MONNETT.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  old  wills 
made  by  any  of  the  MONNETTS.  They  seem  to  have  disappeared 
at  an  early  date.  I  hope  that  what  I  have  given  you  will  be  of  some 
use  to  you  &  that  It  will  enable  you  to  find  what  you  are  looking 
for." 

April,  1907.  C.  W.  HAINES,  Clerk. 

6.  In  1804,  THOMAS'  MONNETT  "of  Hampshire  Co.,  Virginia" 
received  a  grant  from  Barton  O'Neall,  of  the  same  place,  of  "a  certain 
tract  of  land  lying  in  'ANDERSON'S  BOTTOM,'  being  the  same  that 
was  granted,  etc.,  to  Joseph  Madden  by  Denny  Fairfax,  Sept.  17,  1791, 
and  conveyed  by  said  Madden  to  O'Neall  Sept.  15,  1795."  Whole  lot 
contained  186  acres.  This  conveyance  covered  only  forty  six  and  one 
half  acres,  and  states  that  former  conveyance  had  been  "for  life  of 
Joseph  Madden  and  Jeremiah  and  John,  his  sons."  Deed  Book  13,  p. 
548.) 

7.  In  1806,  THOMAS'  MONNETT  and  Ann,  his  wife,  "of  Alle- 
gany Co.,  Maryland,"  conveyed  to  Daniel  Collins  of  Hampshire  County, 
Virginia,  land  in  Anderson's  Bottom.  Conveyance  refers  to  lease  of 
Fairfax  to  Madden,  of  date  Sept.  17,  1791 ;  that  of  Madden  to  ABRA- 
HAM MONNETT,  of  date  Sept.  12,  1795 ;  that  of  the  latter  to  THOM- 
AS MONNETT,  of  date  March  21,  1803;  that  of  Madden  to  O'Neall 
of  date  Sept.  15,  1796;  and  that  of  O'Neall  to  THOMAS  MONNETT, 
of  date  Mar.  24,  1804.    Consideration  $1,600.00.    (Deed  Book  14,  p.  437.) 

8.  In  1820,  "JEREMIAH'  MONNETT  and  ALLY  MONNETT, 
his  wife,  of  the  County  of  Pickaway  and  State  of  Ohio,  late  ALEY  SLA- 
GLE,  daughter  and  heir  at  law  of  HANNAH  HOFFMAN,  formerly 
HANNAH  SLAGLE  of  the  County  of  Hampshire  and  State  of  Virginia, 


504  •     MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY      • 

deceased,"  executed  a  power  of  attorney  to  "our  loving  friend  and  brother, 
THOMAS  MONNETT,  of  the  County  of  Allegany,  Maryland"  to  convey 
to  Isaac  Van  Meter,  etc.,  116  acres  in  Hampshire  originally  purchased  by 
HANNAH  HOFFMAN  from  Conrad  Moomma.  Witnesses:  S.  Lutz, 
H.  Stumpf  and  George  Lutz  and  acknowledged  in  Pickaway  County. 
(Deed  Book  22,  p.  326.) 

9.     THOMAS^  MONNETT  et  al  to  Isaac  Van  Meter. 

"This  Indenture  made  this  21"  day  of  November  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty  by  and  between 
THOMAS  MONNETT  and  ANNA  his  wife  of  the  County  of  Allega- 
ny and  State  of  Maryland  and  JOHN  SLAGLE  and  CATHARINE  his 
wife,  Tilghman  Belt  and  Eleanor  his  wife  Thos  Edminston  &  Statia 
nis  wife  of  the  County  of  Hampshire  and  State  of  Virginia,  JOSEPH 
SLAGLE  and  MARGARET  his  wife  of  the  County  of  Allegany  and 
State  of  Maryland,  John  Collier  &  Polly  his  wife  of  the  County  of 
Somerset  &  State  of  Pennsylvania  Elizabeth  Pierce  of  the  County 
of  Muskingum  and  State  of  Ohio  by  John  Collier  her  attorney  and 
JERRY  MONNETT  &  ALY  his  wife  of  the  County  of  Pickaway  & 
state  of  Ohio  by  THOMAS  MONNETT  their  attorney  of  the  one 
part,  and  Isaac  Van  Meter  of  the  County  of  Hardy  and  state  of  Vir- 
ginia of  the  other  part,  Witnesseth,  That  the  aforesaid  THOMAS 
MONNETT  and  ANNA  his  wife  JOHN  SLAGLE  and  CATHARINE 
his  wife,  Tilghman  Belt  and  Eleanor  his  wife,  Thomas  Edminston 
and  Statia  his  wife,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  &  MARGARET  his  wife, 
John  Collier  &  Polly  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Pierce  by  John  Collier 
her  attorney,  JERRY  MONNETT  &  ALY  his  wife  by  THOS.  MON- 
NETT their  attorney  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  Forty  Dollars 
each  lawful  money  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Vriginia  to  them  in 
hand  paid  by  the  said  Isaac  Van  Meter  at  or  before  the  sealing 
&  delivery  of  the  presents  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  acknowl- 
edged have  bargained,  &  sold  and  by  these  presents  do  and  each 
of  them  doth  bargain  &  sell  unto  the  said  Isaac  Van  Meter  his  heirs 
and  assigns  eight  equal  twelfth  parts  of  a  certain  tract  of  land  sit- 
uate in  the  county  of  Hampshire  and  state  of  Virginia.  Beginning 
at  a  white  oak  and  red  oak  corner  to  lands  belonging  to  the  heirs 
of  JACOB  SLAGLE  deed.,  thence  with  a  line  thereof  N.  44  E.  144 
poles  to  a  white  oak  on  the  top  of  a  hill  N.  70  W.  200  poles  to  a 
pine — "  (For  the  purpose  you  want  to  use  this  I  do  not  see  any  use 
in  giving  the  boundaries  of  the  land  repeating  the  names  of  the 
grantors  but  will  add  the  names  as  signed  to  the  deed.) 

THOS.  MONNETT  (Seal) 

ANN  MONNETT  (Seal) 

Mary  Collier  (Seal) 

JEREMIAH  MONNETT  (Seal) 

ALY  MONNETT  (Seal) 

by  THOMAS  MONNETT, 
their  attorney  in  fact  (Seal) 

Elizabeth  Pierce 
by  John  Collier 

her  attorney  in  fact  (Seal) 

JOSEPH    SLAGLE  (Seal) 

MARGARET  SLAGLE  (Seal) 

Tilghman   Belt  (Seal) 

Thos.  Edminston  (Seal) 

Anastasia   Edminston  (Seal) 

JOHN  SLAGLE  (Seal) 

CATHARINE  SLAGLE  (Seal) 

Teste  C.  W.  Haines,  elk.  Cty  Ct. 
(Deed  Book  22,  p.  204) 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  505 

(Annotation  of  County  Clerk): 

"JEREMIAH  MONNETT  and  ALEY  MONNETT  his  wife  of  the 
County  of  Pickaway  &  State  of  Ohio  (late  ALEY  SLAGLE  of  the 
County  of  Hampshire  &  State  of  Virginia  and  daughter  and  heir  at 
law  of  Hannah  Hofman  fomierly  HANNAH  SLAGLE)  executed 
power  of  attorney  to  THOS.  MONNETT  on  the  4th  day  of  May,  1820, 
and  as  such  attorney  conveyed  their  interest  in  the  foregoing  tract 
of  land." 

VI.  Investigations  of  Mr.  Jacob  Brown.  In  the  course  of  this 
genealogical  search,  Mr.  Jacob  Brown,  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  an 
aged  man,  who  is  both  a  historian  and  antiquarian,  came  to  the  assistance 
of  the  compiler.  Instructed  to  maintain  an  independent  investigation,  he 
took  up  the  work  with  enthusiasm,  and  his  report  is  presented,  as  con- 
firming some  very  pertinent  points. 

The  MONNETT  Family.  I  forward  you  my  report  of  the  trac- 
ing of  the  ancestry  or  genealogy  of  the  families  of  MONNETT  (orig- 
inally MONET),  SLAGLE,  and  HILLEARY.  Beginning  with  the 
MONNETT S — the  family  came  from  some  where  East  of  this  im- 
mediate region. 

ABRAHAM  MONNETT  no  doubt  was  the  ancestor  of  the  name 
here.  JEREMIAH  was  the  son  of  ABRAHAM.  Our  court  records 
show  that  a  marriage  license  was  issued  for  the  marriage  of  JER- 
EMIAH MONNETT,  May  2,  1805,  to  ELCY  SLAGLE.  She  very 
likely  lived  in  Allegany  County,  Maryland.  Apparently,  in  early 
times,  the  MONNETTS  and  SLAGLBS  mostly  lived  in  Hampshire 
County,  Virginia,  just  across  the  North  branch  of  the  Potomac 
river.  They  appear  to  have  had  considerable  dealings  in  Maryland, 
especially  in  land  matters. 

Allegany  County  was  organized  in  1790.  There  is  nothing  in 
our  County  records  to  show  when  or  where  any  of  the  MONNETTS 
died.  Apparently  they  moved  West  to  Ohio  or  "out  back"  was 
the  old  time  expression.  ABRAHAM  MONNETT'S  wife  was  ANN 
HILLEARY. 

NORMAN  E.  MONNETT,  merchant  at  Ridgley,  has  come  to  my 
office  and  told  me  he  was  thirty-nine  years  old.  His  father  was  a 
JEREMIAH  MONNETT.  He  died  seven  years  ago  near  here  on 
railroad.  Said  he  had  two  living  brothers  in  Cumberland,  JOHN 
W.  and  JOSEPH  W.  and  a  sister,  HANNAH  K.  JOHN  A.  MON- 
NETT of  Cumberland  is  a  cousin.  He  said  an  ABRAHAM  MON- 
NETT was  his  grandfather  and  died  at  Patterson  Creek,  on  the 
Maryland  side.  He  also  said  THOMAS  MONNETT  was  his  great- 
grandfather. 

Christian  Kelley,  an  octogenarian,  came  to  my  office  by  re- 
quest, and  told  me  he  remembered  JOHN  MONNETT  and  also 
JOHN  T.  MONNETT  now  living  at  North  Branch,  Maryland.  He 
is  very  infirm.  He  also  knows  the  old  historic  SLAGLE  mansion. 
It  is  of  brick  on  the  West  Virginia  side  of  the  river,  in  fair  preser- 
vation. JACOB  SLAGLE,  SR.,  was  buried  there  in  a  graveyard 
on  the  farm.  No  monuments  exist  that  he  knows  of.  He  said  the 
MONNETTS  were  on  both  sides  of  the  river.  I  have  been  informed 
that  one  MONNETT  was  a  soldier  in  the  Civil  War.  He  was  burned 
to  death  in  an  old  house  some  years  ago. 

The  SLAGLE  family.  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain  where 
their  original  residence  was — Somewhere  east  of  this,  in  Maryland 
or  Virginia.  JACOB  SLAGLE  SR.,  was  the  original  of  the  name 
in  this  region.  His  residence  was  in  Hampshire  County,  old  Virgin- 
ia, six  or  seven  miles  east  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  in  early  times 
called  "Fort  Cumberland"   (in  1785  the  Fort  part  of  the  name  was 


506  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

dropped).  He  died  in  1800.  Left  a  will  dated  November  29,  1800; 
probated  in  both  Hampshire  and  Alleghany  counties.  Suppose  in 
the  latter,  because  it  disposed  of  property  in  it.  He  left  a  widow, 
HANNAH,  and  at  least  two  sons,  JACOB  and  JOSEPH  SLAGLB, 
and  four  daughters,  STATIA,  BLENORA,  ALICE  and  AMY.  His 
executors  under  the  will  were  HANNAH  SLAGLB,  Col.  Moses  Rawl- 
ings  and  JOSEPH  SLAGLB.    No  administration  in  Allegany  County. 

The  HILLEARY  Family.  A  THOMAS  HILLEARY  of  Prince 
George  County,  Maryland,  appears  to  have  been  the  most  remote  an- 
cestor known  here. 

Two  brothers,  LEVI  and  WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  came  to  Cum- 
berland in  the  early  life  of  the  county.  Levi  was  elected  Sheriff  ot 
the  County  in  1805  for  three  years,  and  WILLIAM  was  elected  to  the 
same  office  in  1810  for  a  like  term.  LEVI  was  never  married. 
Died  in  1852  in  Cumberland.  Left  a  will  and  some  property. 
Lived  a  lonely  life,  with  an  old  colored  servant  for  his  housekeeper. 
He  was  very  fond  of  hunting  small  game,  and  sometimes 
"a-horseback."  Once  by  an  accident  he  shot  his  horse  from  under 
him.  He  was  much  respected.  I  remember  him  quite  well  in  his 
old  days,  when  I  was  in  my  young  ones. 

WILLIAM  HILLEARY  held  some  other  offices  than  that  of 
Sheriff.  His  wife  was  Margaret  Gaither  of  a  good  old  Maryland 
family.  He  had  children;  sons,  W.  J.  R.,  LEVI  R.  and  JAMES. 
The  last  died  without  being  married.  Also  a  daughter  who  became 
wife  of  Thomas  F.  White,  once  principal  of  the  Academy  here,  la- 
ter County  Surveyor.  They  are  dead  many  years.  W.  J.  R.  left 
a  number  of  children,  not  much  known.  LEVI,  son  of  old 
WILLIAM,  was  married  to  Miss  Ridgely.  They  are  both  dead 
a  good  many  years.  Left  children;  LEVI  S.,  JAMES  W.,  MARGA- 
RET and  MARY  M.;  some  of  them  here.  Old  WILLIAM  HILLEARY 
was  interred  about  six  miles  west  of  Cumberland  on  what  is  known 
as  the  George  Rizer  farm. 

I  have  found  REGNAL  HILLEARY  was  a  Lieutenant  in  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  was  awarded  four  military  lots  of  land, 
fifty  acres  each,  westward  of  Fort  Cumberland,  Nos.  3193,  3134,  3139 
and  3132 — 200  acres  in  all.  What  became  of  those  lots  I  don't  know. 
There  were  4165  of  these  lots  laid  out  for  the  old  Revolutionary  sol- 
diers— one  lot  for  a  private  soldier  and  four  for  a  commissioned  of- 
ficer." 

Wills  and  deeds  of  parties  in  interest.  The  only  will  found 
was  that  of  JACOB  SLAGLE,  dated  November  29,  1800;  died  the 
next  month. 

Deed  from  Michael  Collyer  to  JACOB  SLAGLE,  dated  July  21, 
1792,  for  "Colliers  Discovery",  in  Alleghany  County,  Maryland. 

Asa  Mount's  deed  to  JACOB  SLAGLE,  dated  November  8, 
1798  for  "Sugar  Bottom,"  in  same  County. 

Deed  from  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  and  MARGARET  SLAGLE, 
THOMAS  MONNETT  and  ANN  MONNETT  to  JEREMIAH  MON- 
NETT,  copveys  all  their  interests  in  lands  in  Ohio  belonging  to 
ABRAHAM  MONNETT.  Deed  dated  December  29,  1814.  Record- 
ed in  this  County, 

JOSEPH  SLAGLE,  deed  to  THOMAS  MONNETT,  dated  April  24, 
1818,  for  certain  lands  in  Allegany  County. 

JOSEPH  SLAGLB,  October  12,  1818,  made  a  bill  of  sale  of 
personal  property  to  his  children,  HANNAH,  JOHN,  NANCY,  JOS- 
EPH and  ANNE  STACY  SLAGLB. 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  507 

No  traces  of  Michael  CoUyer;  no  doubt  he  lived  in  Allegany 
County,  as  about  eight  miles  east  of  our  city  are  "Collyers  Moun- 
tain" and  "Collyers  run",  a  trout  stream. 

The  foregoing  paper  was  carefully  compiled  by  me  from  facts 
gathered  by  myself  and  assistants  with  considerable  labor  and  pains. 
It  is  as  correct  as  could  be  made  under  the  circumstances.  I  have 
endeavored  to  put  it  in  as  convenient  form  as  possible,  avoiding 
prolixity  and  uncertainties. 

All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted,  Jacob  Brown 

Attorney  at  Law,  Cumberland,  Maryland." 

Mr.  Brown  is  the  local  historian  of  Cumberland  and  Allegany  Coun- 
ty, and  as  such  has  compiled  a  book  which  he  has  entitled  "Brown's 
Miscellaneous  Writings"  (printed  in  1895).  This  book  contains  many 
quaint  and  curious  items  of  local  history,  and  many  noteworthy  facts  of 
men  and  deeds  are  recorded  and  thus  preserved.  He  adverts  therein  to 
the  discovery  of  an  old  election  report  for  the  year  1821  in  a  contest  for 
electors  for  the  election  of  a  state  senator.  The  candidates  were  George 
Bruce,  Wm.  Read  and  WILLIAM  HILLEARY.  Again,  he  gives  an  ex- 
tended account  of  the  Thistle  Family  (note  the  chapter  on  the  slavery 
episode),  as  well  as  references  to  the  Saylor  and  Holderman  Families, 
who  became  neighbors  of  the  Monnetts  in  Pickaway  and  Ross  Counties, 
Ohio. 

VII.  This  is  a  most  appropriate  point  at  which  to  consider  the  homes 
of  these  early  ancestors. 

First.  That  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE.  Elsewhere  it  has  been  referred 
to  as  the  "Jacob  Slagle  Mansion."  It  is  so  known  locally  and,  indeed, 
must  have  been  quite  a  mansion  and  very  imposing  for  its  day.  Enough 
has  been  exhibited  to  indicate  the  wealth  and  luxury  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE, 
that  it  is  no  wonder  he  should  have  established  himself  in  true  Colonial 
style  with  something  of  the  pioneer,  aristocratic  touch.  Little  difficulty 
was  experienced  in  locating  the  "mansion."  As  one  takes  a  train  on  the 
Baltimore  &  Ohio  railroad  at  Cumberland,  Maryland,  and  rides  eastward 
for  a  few  miles  a  station  is  reached  named  North  Branch  (Siebert  P.  O.) 
and  just  upon  leaving  the  station  the  Potomac  River  is  crossed  into  Vir- 
ginia, placing  the  river  on  the  north  side  and  very  close  to  the  railroad,  and 
on  the  left,  within  1500  feet  of  the  bridge,  the  railroad  runs  immediately 
in  front  of  the  old  Slagle  farm  (now  owned  by  Adam  Siebert),  and  from 
the  car  window  one  can  see  the  Jacob  Slagle  "mansion"  still  standing 
facing  the  railroad.  It  stands  on  the  side  of  a  sloping  hill,  and  from  its 
porch  one  can  see  the  B.  &  O.  tracks,  the  Potomac  River  beyond,  and  on 
beyond  the  latter  the  canal ;  and  above  the  canal  the  tracks  of  the  Wabash 
Railroad.    From  these,  likewise,  the  home  can  be  seen  very  plainly.  ( 1 ) . 

(1)  In  this  connection,  read  subsequent  Chapter  entitled  "Little  Jour- 
neys to  Old  Landmarks"  for  further  identification  of  this  and  other  home- 
steads here  noted. 


508  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

The  writer  talked  with  Mr.  Adam  Siebert,  who  now  runs  the  place. 
He  stated  that  he  had  bought  the  land  in  1868  and  had  owned  it  ever 
since ;  that  it  had  always  been  the  neighborhood  tradition  that  it  was  or- 
iginally the  "Slagle  mansion,"  and  later  known  as  the  "Nailor  place," 
and  that  it  was  commonly  understood  that  the  house  was  over  a  hundred 
years  old,  although  it  had  been  repaired  and  renovated  several  times, 
but  remained  unchanged  in  its  essential  particulars.  This  was  afifirmed 
by  others  than  Mr.  Siebert.  The  latter  obtained  the  property  from  a  Peleg, 
who  had  purchased  from  Judge  Allen.  Mr.  H.  W.  Clarke,  a  photographer 
of  Cumberland,  accompanied  the  writer  upon  the  occasion  of  his  visit  to 
the  locality. 

In  Scharff's  History  of    Western  Maryland,  (p.  1344)  appears  the 

following : 

Metes  and  bounds  of  District  No.  2  of  Allegany  County  gen- 
erally known  as  Old  Town  District.  "Beginning  at  the  end  of  Nich- 
olas Mountain  (known  as  Martin's  Mountain),  on  the  bank  of  the 
Potomac  River,  opposite  a  hrick  house  on  the  Virginia  side,  known 
as  SLAGLE'S  old  house,  etc.  This  completely  identifies  the  old 
home  of  JACOB  SLAGLE." 

The  Slagle  burial  ground.  Here  is  exhibited  one  of  the  peculiar  cus- 
toms of  pioneer  days.  Immediately  to  the  rear  of  the  mansion,  at  a  dis- 
tance of  about  three  or  four  hundred  feet,  is  situated  a  tree  and  bush 
covered  knoll  which  was  the  private  burial  ground  of  the  JACOB  SLA- 
GLE Family.  It  is  circular  and  is  about  fifty  feet  higher  than  the  sur- 
rounding ground,  and,  perhaps,  a  hundred  feet  or  more  across  its  crown. 
A  number  of  unlettered  sand-stone  markers  and  broken  pieces  scattered 
about  indicate  that  it  has  contained  about  fifty  or  seventy-five  graves. 
But  a  few  of  the  more  recent  may  be  identified.  Such  inscriptions  as 
could  be  read  are  given  elsewhere.  It  is  certainly  known  that  JACOB^ 
SLAGLE  and  his  wife  HANNAH  are  buried  there,  as  only  within  a  few 
years  the  lettered  markers  were  there  plainly  to  be  seen.  The  letters 
on  two  markers,  still  decipherable,  of  "W.  M."  and  "Thos,"  lead  one 
to  think  of  a  William  Monnett  and  Thomas  Monnett  as  they  were  familiar 
given  names. 

In  this  connection,  Mrs.  Hannah  Monnett-Teeters  and  John  Thomas 
Monnett,  children  of  John  Abraham  Monnett,  both  now  very  old,  live 
near  the  Slagle  mansion,  the  former  in  the  little  village  of  Siebert  and 
the  latter  opposite  the  Slagle  mansion,  across  and  down  the  Potomac  about 
a  mile  in  Maryland,  upon  a  little  farm.  The  statements  of  John  Thomas 
are  both  interesting  and  confirmatory  of  traditions.  A  few  are  given  here, 
all  of  which  are  confirmed  by  Mrs.  Teeters : 

(In  short).  Positively  identified  the  Slagle  home;  had  lived  there 
himself  as  a  tenant  upon  three  different  occasions,  each  lor  some  length 
of  time ;  his  father,  John  Abraham,  all  his  sisters  and  several  children 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  511 

buried  in  the  SLAGLE  grave-yard;  JACOB  and  HANNAH  SLAGLE 
buried  there  also — used  to  be  familiar  with  their  graves — and  could  lo- 
cate now  by  some  sassafras  posts ;  SLAGLES  were  Catholics ;  had 
planned  to  build  a  mission  on  the  SLAGLE  land  and  the  priest  came  there 
for  that  purpose,  the  money  being  sent  from  the  Old  Country,  but  in 
the  midst  of  the  preparations  the  priest  died  and  the  project  was  aban- 
doned ;  his  son,  John  Thomas,  was  drowned  in  a  well  on  the  place  and 
his  sister  Margaret  was  burned  to  death  in  the  mansion,  and  both  were 
buried  in  the  graveyard. 

MONNETTS  were  unquestionably  of  French  origin,  and  Protes- 
tants ;  land  adjoining  where  he  then  lived  in  Allegany  County  was  owned 

at  one  time  by  his  grandfather,  THOMAS  MONNET;  Mrs 

Dixon,  daughter  of  Hannah  Daniels,  still  living  three  miles  further  down 
at  Spring  Gap  Post  Office;  Hannah  was  wife  of  John  Daniels,  and  was 
swept  away  by  a  flood  of  waters  and  was  drowned ;  he  affirmed  tradition 
that  some  of  the  daughters  of  JACOB  SLAGLE  were  married  and  their 
husbands  lived  on  the  other  side  of  the  Potomac,  by  locating  the 
THOMAS  MONNETT  home,  that  of  John  Collier  not  very  far  away, 
as  well  as  that  of  Tilghman  Belt. 

Second.  That  of  ABRAHAM  MONNETT.  Unfortunately,  in  this 
case,  not  a  vestige  of  the  house  in  which  he  lived  remains  and  the  lo- 
cality was  more  difficult  to  find  than  that  of  JACOB  SLAGLE.  And  here 
must  be  expressed  the  appreciation  due  Col.  James  W.  Thomas  of  Cum- 
berland, (1)  for  he  took  a  personal  interest  in  the  matter,  and  from  his 
knowledge  of  original  surveys,  etc.,  and  familiarity  of  locations,  he  was 
able  to  identify  both  the  tracts  known  as  "SWAN  POND"  and  "ANDER- 
SON'S BOTTOM,"  the  former  now  owned  by  Mr.  F.  C.  Welton  and  the 
latter  now  owned  by  Mr.  John  C.  Brady  of  Cresaptown,  Maryland.  With 
his  generous  and  courteous  assistance  the  writer  found  Mr.  Welton  and 
was  thereby  able  to  drive  directly  to  the  location.  And  there,  with  com- 
mingled sentiments  of  kinship,  family  fealty  and  patriotic  reverence  crowd- 
ing to  his  mind  and  heart,  a  representative  of  the  fifth  generation  in  de- 
scent from  him,  walked  in  silence  over  the  old  home  place  and  viewed  with 
intense  interest  the  land-marks  once  so  familiar  to  his  ancestor,  ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT.  The  homestead  was  a  part  of  land  now  owned  by  F.  C. 
Welton,  postoffice  address  Cumberland,  Maryland.  He  has  owned  it 
since  1890,  at  which  time  he  obtained  it  from  Warfield  Taylor.  The  lat- 
ter inherited  it  some  years  before  from  William  Taylor.     William  Taylor 

(1)  Mr.  Thomas  is  a  splendid  type  of  the  Southern  gentleman  and  lives 
in  the  typical  home  of  the  Southland,  and  is  just  as  hospitable  as  is  the  fa- 
vorite expression  of  Southern  life.  He  is  an  historical  antiquarian  and  gen- 
ealogist— recognized  authority  upon  Colonial  Maryland  and  Cumberland  his- 
tory, and  author  of  several  boolcs. 


512  •      MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

obtained  the  land  by  grant  from  the  heirs  of  John  Marshal,  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States.  Altogether  it  contains  a 
hundred  acres. 

Standing  on  the  spot  where  the  old  cabin  was  and  looking  across  the 
valley  and  the  Potomac  River  the  "Mexico  farm"  is  in  the  center  and  in 
front,  and  the  "Belt  farm"  is  on  the  Cumberland  side,  and  the  "Pollock 
farm"  is  on  the  north  branch  side.  And,  either  immediately  adjoining  it 
(as  it  was  also  a  part  of  the  "SWAN  POND"  tract),  or  a  short  distance 
away,  with  a  short  strip  of  land  in  between,  lies  the  land  upon  which 
WILLIAM  HILLERY  lived.  In  the  distance,  too  far  to  be  seen  in  detail, 
but  its  outlines  clearly  distinguishable,  were  the  natural  contour  and  phy- 
sical bearings  of  the  former  lands  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE. 

It  cannot  be  wondered  that  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  located  here. 
A  more  beautiful  spot  cannot  be  found.  It  seems  as  though  Nature  had 
employed  her  choicest  adornment. 

And,  Knobley  Mountain !  This  was  a  most  welcome  sight.  It 
seemed  as  though  some  long-lost  friend  had  been  suddenly  discovered,  for 
here  in  plain  view  from  the  door-yard  of  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT'S 
home  raised  its  beautiful  and  majestic  summits  and  crests  Knobley  Moun- 
tain, which,  in  fancy,  might  be  able  to  relate  the  story  of  the  family  and 
kinship  living  at  the  base  of  its  gentle  slopes  those  many  years  ago. 

With  reference  to  the  exact  location  of  "Knobley  Mountain"  the  office 
of  the  Maryland  Genealogical  survey  advises  that  "it  is  a  long  ridge  ris- 
ing about  1500  feet  in  elevation,  known  as  Knobley  Mountain,  that  ex- 
tends through  Mineral  and  Grant  Counties,  West  Virginia  (before  1863, 
Old  Virginia),  southward  from  the  Potomac  River,  and  opposite  the  City 
of  Cumberland,  Maryland. 

Mineral  County  was  formed  from  Hampshire  County  by  an  Act  of 
February  1866,  and  was  so  named  from  the  vast  mineral  resources  within 
its  limits. 

The  writer  took  the  facts  gathered  from  Mr.  Welton  et  al,  and,  upon 
being  directed  to  the  spot,  was  able  to  locate  the  place  where  the  old  cabin 
had  once  stood.  The  depressions  in  the  ground  still  show  its  rectangular 
form,  as  was  customary  in  building  in  those  early  days,  and  from  the 
stones  still  lying  scattered  around  (undoubtedly  a  portion  of  its  founda- 
tion) the  outlines  of  the  house  were  marked  by  piling  up  stones  at  the 
corners,  as  appears  in  the  accompanying  view. 

In  the  lower  corner,  next  to  the  Potomac  River,  of  the  Swan  Pond 
tract,  and  about  a  mile  distant  from  the  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  home- 
stead, is  a  small,  unenclosed  burial  place  with  perhaps  twenty  broken 
and  obliterated  sandstone  markers.  Tradition  is  to  the  effect  that  it  was 
the  graveyard  of  negro  slaves  from  the  neighboring  farms.     Beyond  this 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  515 

nothing  seems  to  be  known  and  no  marking's  on  the  stones  are  decipher- 
able. 

It  is  worth  the  while,  for  the  benefit  of  historical  truth,  to  record  ad- 
ditional evidence  that  the  identification  of  the  ABRAHAM'^  MONNETT 
homestead  was  complete,  since  it  is  difficult  to  follow  the  ancient  surveys 
and  deed  descriptions    They  are  tabulated  here : 

L     Swan  Pond  Tract,  so  known  to  the  present  day. 

2.  About  four  miles  from  Old  Fort  Cumberland. 

3.  "In  sight  of  Knobley  Mountain,"  as  a  view  of  Knobley  can  be 
had  from  site  of  old  cabin. 

4.  "Near  Maryland  and  Virginia  state  line." 

5.  Mr.  Warfield  Taylor  told  Mr.  Welton  of  the  old  barn  and  house 
which  used  to  stand  on  the  knoll  overlooking  the  valley. 

6.  Depressions  in  the  ground  showing  their  dimensions  at  the  pres- 
ent day  as  very  nearly  conforming  to  the  ones  customarily  included  in 
conveyances, requiring  a  dwelling-house  to  be  built.  (See  deed  ante  p.496.) 

7.  Remains  of  old  stone  chimney  still  there,  and  parts  of  foundation, 
both  Mr.  Taylor  and  Mr.  Welton  having  hauled  more  away  for  the  founda- 
tion of  a  barn. 

8.  Custom  then  to  have  garden  back  of  the  house,  and  here  the 
ground  is  rich  and  fertile,  showing  unmistakable  signs  of  having  been 
cultivated,  as  grass  is  always  green  in  driest  weather  and  grows  when 
stunted  in  other  places. 

9.  Hole  excavated  in  side  of  knoll,  probably  for  milk  or  outhouse. 

10.  Remains  of  an  old  orchard — apple  trees — very  old,  back  further 
on  the  knoll  near  where  Mr.  Welton's  home  now  stands.  Mr.  Taylor 
was  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  part  of  an  old  apple  orchard.  Note  re- 
quirement of  deed  (ante  p. — ). 

11.  Spring  of  running  water  at  the  base  of  the  knoll. 

12.  General  Joseph  Sprigg  of  Cumberland  was  born  on  this  site 
seventy  years  ago.  When  a  boy  of  almost  fifteen  he  lived  with  his  parents 
across  on  the  "Mexico"  land,  which  he  says  was  owned  by  WILLIAM 
HILLARY,  and  lay  between  the  tract  owned  by  Tighman  Belt  and  a 
Pollock.  He  remembered  that  when  a  boy  the  strip  running  just  oppo- 
site from  the  Mexico  land,  from  the  Potomac  to  the  knoll  (ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT  homestead),  across  the  Swan  Pond  tract,  was  then  called 
the  "MUNNITT  FIELDS." 


516  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

13.  The  knoll  was  an  ideal  location  for  a  home,  far  above  the  valley, 
affording  freedom  from  malarial  conditions,  furnishing  a  good  look-out 
for  Indians  and  appealing  as  the  most  charming  point  for  miles  around. 

Concerning  the  land  belonging  to  the  Anderson's  Bottom  tract,  this 
was  also  located.  It  is  now  occupied  by  Mr.  John  C.  Brady,  who  was 
able  to  positively  locate  "No.  13"  of  the  tract  from  the  old  sugar  tree, 
which  was  the  corner.  This  tree  is  still  standing  and  easily  shows  its 
great  age.  Views  are  presented  of  the  landscape  there  and  the  sugar  tree. 
Also,  read  subsequent  Chapter  entitled  "Little  Journeys  to  Old  Landmarks" 
for  the  further  identification  of  this  land.      (Post.) 

As  heretofore  stated,  there  is  some  evidence  that  ABRAHAM*  MON- 
NETT  also  lived  upon  this  tract,  but  it  does  not  correspond  in  either  loca- 
tion or  other  identifying  points  with  that  already  described.  However, 
here  THOMAS^  MONNETT  and  his  wife,  ANN  SLAGLE,  lived. 

In  Ridgeley,  Mineral  County,  West  Virginia,  just  across  the  Poto- 
mac from  Cumberland,  a  small  village,  still  lives  NORMAN  ELLS- 
WORTH MONNETT.  They  were  the  members  of  the  family  first  lo- 
cated in  the  search  for  Knobley  Mountain.  As  appears  in  the  Genealogi- 
cal part  of  this  work  they  are  the  grandsons  of  John  Abraham,  son  of 
THOMAS  and  ANN  MONNETT.  John  Abraham  died  about  1848  and 
is  buried  in  the  SLAGLE  graveyard.  Their  father  was  JEREMIAH 
JACOB  MONNETT,  undoubtedly  named  from  his  grand  uncles.  He  died 
in  1899  and  is  buried  in  what  is  known  as  the  Lechlider  graveyard.  These 
two  brothers  are  able  to  confirm  satisfactorily  all  of  the  statements  of 
Mrs.  HANNAH  MONNETT-TEETERS  and  JOHN  THOMAS  MON- 
NETT (supra,  p.  508)  and  are  familiar  with  the  Madden  farm  on  Ander- 
son's Bottom. 

In  Scharff's  History  of  Western  Maryland  (pp.1311  and  1460)  appear 
two  items  to  be  noted  here,  namely; 

(a)  Deaths:  At  Globe  Tavern  Hagerston,  August  3,  1823,  Thomas 
Belt,  age  83,  wife  Elizabeth. 

(b)  Description  of  "Murley's  Branch,"  on  the  Maryland  side  of  the 
Potomac,  where  various  MONNETTS,  SLAGLES,  Burrells  et  al  lived. 

VIII.    Records  in  Allegany  County,  Maryland. 

As  Allegany  County  was  originally  a  part  of  Frederick  County,  and 
as  conveyances  on  record  in  the  land  office  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  re- 
late to  land  in  the  several  original  counties  of  the  state,  and  further,  as 
there  is  a  chronological  bearing  upon  the  line  of  emigration  westward, 
what  the  Land  Office  exhibits  will  be  first  given.  And  all  records  under 
this  subdivision  will  be  presented  under  three  heads,  as  again  the  three 
families  settled  contiguous  to  each  other,  namely:  (a)  HILLARY,  (b) 
SLAGLE,  (c)  MONNETT  and  (d)  BURRELL. 


i./f- 


■^.'/'■'J'M 


i. 


s^ 


<.^ 


F' 


y\ 


^' 


o 
u 

< 

o 
w 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  519 

(a)  HILLARY:  First,  then,  the  records  of  the  Land  Ofifice.     (Not 
hereinbefore  presented.) 

1.  Sept.  29th,  1763,  HENRY  HILLARY  and  CASSANARIA, 
his  wife,  obtained  a  patent  for  "The  Three  Brothers"  200  acres 
lying  in  Prince  George  County.  (Liber  B.  C.  &  G.  S.  No.  20,  folio 
152.) 

2.  March  25th,  1763,  WILLIAM'  HILLARY  obtained  the  fol- 
lowing patent: 

"Mr.  WILLIAM  HILLARY,  his  Patent,  ] 

"The  RBSURVEY  ON  THE  SUGAR  LOAF  j- 

310  acres  J 

Frederick  &c..  Know  Ye  that  whereas  WILLIAM  HILLARY  of 
Prince  Georges  County  by  his  humble  petition  to  our  Agents  for 
Management  of  Land  Affairs  within  this  Province  did  set  forth  that 
he  was  seized  in  fee  of  and  in  a  tract  or  parcel  of  land  called  "THE 
SUGAR  LOAF"  lying  and  being  in  Frederick  County  originally  on 
the  twenty  third  day  of  November,  Anno  Dom.  Seventeen  hundred 
and  forty  one,  granted  to  a  certain  THOMAS  HILLEARY  for  eighty 
acres  under  New  Rent  contiguous  to  which  tract  the  petitioner  had 
discovered  some  vacant  land  and  being  desirous  to  add  the  same  hum- 
bly prayed  a  Special  Warrant  to  Resurvey  the  aforesaid  tract  for 
that  intent  and  purpose  and  that  on  return  of  a  certificate  of  such  re- 
survey  he  making  good  rights  to  the  vacancy  added,  and  complying 
with  all  other  requisites  usual  in  such  cases  might  have  our  grant  of 
confirmation  issue  unto  him  thereon  which  was  granted  him  and  ac- 
cordingly a  warrant  on  the  thirtieth  day  of  January,  Seventeen  hun- 
dred and  sixty  one,  unto  him  for  that  purpose  did  issue  but  the  said 
warrant  not  being  executed  within  time  therein  limited  it  was  on  the 
twenty-third  day  of  January,  Seventeen  hundred  and  sixty-two  re- 
newed and  continued  in  force  for  six  months  longer  from  that  date. 
In  pursuance  whereof  it  is  certified  into  our  Land  Office  that  the 
aforesaid  tract  or  parcel  of  land  is  resurveyed  by  which  it  appears 
the  same  contains  the  exact  quantity  of  eighty  acres  and  that  there 
is  the  quantity  of  two  hundred  and  thirty  acres  of  vacant  land  added 
for  which  he  has  paid  and  satisfied  unto  Edward  Lloyd  Esquire  our 
present  Agent  and  Receiver  General  for  our  use  the  sum  of  eleven 
pounds  ten  shillings  Sterling  Caution  for  the  same  according  to 
Charles  Loi'd  Baron  of  Baltimore  our  Great  Grand  Father  of  no- 
ble memory  his  Instructions  to  Charles  Carroll,  Esq.,  his  then 
Agent  bearing  date  at  London  the  twelfth  day  of  September,  Sev- 
enteen hundred  and  twelve  and  registered  in  our  Secretaries  Office  of 
our  said  province  together  with  a  paragraph  of  our  Dear  Father's 
Instructions  bearing  date  at  London  the  fifteenth  day  of  December, 
Seventeen  hundred  and  thirty-eight  and  registered  in  our  Land 
Office. 

We  do  therefore  hereby  grant  and  confirm  unto  him  the  said 
WILLIAM  HILLEARY  all  that  the  aforesaid  tract  or  parcel  of  land 
now  resurveyed  with  the  vacancy  added  reduced  into  one  entire 
tract  and  now  called  "THE  RESURVEY  ON  THE  SUGAR  LOAF." 

BEGINNING  at  a  bounded  White  Oak  standing  on  a  ridge  a 
small  distance  from  a  Spring  that  issueth  into  Bennetts  Creek  be- 
low the  Main  fork  thereof  it  being  the  original  beginning  tree  of 
the  said  land  called  "THE  SUGAR  LOAF"  and  running  thence  north 
thirty  degrees  East  sixty-eight  perches,  North  sixty-nine  degrees 
West  one  hundred  and  twenty  perches.  South  seventy-five  degrees 
West  sixty-eight  perches.  South  twenty-four  degrees  West  one 
hundred  and  thirty-one  perches.  South  sixty-two  degrees  East  sixty- 
three  perches.  South  thirteen  degrees  Bast  fifty  perches,  South 
twenty-seven  degrees  West  eighty  perches.  South  thirty-nine  degrees 
East  twenty  perches,  South  seventy-five  degrees  East  sixty  perches. 


520  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

North  sixty-nine  degrees  East  eighty  perches,  North  thirty-four 
degrees.  East  one  hundred  and  sixty  perches.  North  sixty  eight 
degrees  West  fi  ty  nine  perches  to  the  end  of  the  last  line  of  the 
original,  then  with  a  straight  line  to  the  beginning  tree. 

Containing  and  now  laid  out  for  three  hundred  and  ten  acres 
of  land  according  to  the  certificate  of  Resurvey  thereof  taken  and 
returned  into  our  Land  Office  bearing  date  the  twenty-eighth  day  of 
June,  Seventeen  Hundred  and  sixty-two,  and  there  remaining. 
Together  with  all  rights,  profits,  benefits  and  privileges  thereunto  be- 
longing Royal  Mines  Excepted  To  Have  and  To  Hold  the  same  unto 
him  the  said  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever 
to  be  holden  of  us  and  our  heirs  as  of  our  manor  of  Conocheague  in 
free  and  common  soccage  by  fealty  only  for  all  manner  of  Ser- 
vices Yielding  and  Paying  therefore  yearly  unto  us  and  our  heirs 
at  our  Receipt  at  our  City  of  Saint  Marys  at  the  two  most  usual 
feasts  in  the  year,  viz:  the  feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  thf 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  Saint  Michael  the  Archangel  by  even  and 
equal  portions  the  rent  of  twelve  shillings  and  five  pence  Sterling  in 
Silver  or  Gold  and  for  a  fine  upon  every  alienation  of  the  said  land 
or  any  part  or  parcel  thereof  one  whole  years  rent  in  Silver  or  Gold 
or  the  full  value  thereof  in  such  commodities  as  we  and  our  heirs 
or  such  officer  or  officers  as  shall  be  appointed  by  us  and  our  heirs 
from  time  to  time  to  collect  and  receive  the  same  shall  accept 
in  discharge  thereof  at  the  choice  of  us  and  our  heirs  or  such 
officer  or  officers  aforesaid.  Provided  that  if  the  said  sum  for  a  fine 
for  alienation  shall  not  be  paid  unto  us  and  our  heirs  or  such  officer 
or  officers  aforesaid  before  such  alienation  and  the  said  alienation 
entered  upon  record  either  in  the  Provincial  Court  or  County 
Court  where  the  same  parcel  of  land  lieth  within  one  month  next 
after  such  alienation  then  the  said  alienation  shall  be  void  and  of 
no  effect. 

Given  under  the  Great  Seal  of  our  said  Province  of  Maryland 
this  twentj'-fifth  day  of  March,  Ano  Dom.  Seventeen  hundred  and 
sixty  three. 

Witness  our  Trusty  and  well  beloved  Horatio  Sharpe,  Esq.,  Lieu- 
tenant General  and  Chief  Governor  of  our  said  Province  of  Maryland 
and  Chancellor  and  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  thereof. 

Horatio   (The  GREAT  SEAL)   Sharpe. 

Land   Office   of   Maryland,    Set: 

I  hereby  Certify,  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  Copy  of  the  Pat- 
ent of  the  "RESURVEY  ON  THE  SUGAR  LOAF"  310  acres,  pat- 
ented to  WILLIAM  HILLARY,  25th  March  1763,  as  recorded  in 
Liber  B.  C.  &  G.  S.  No.  20  folio  609  &c.,  one  of  the  record  Books 
on  file  in  this  office. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  af- 
fixed the  Seal  of  the  Land  Office  of  Maryland,  this  eighteenth  day 
of  February  nineteen  hundred  and  seven. 

E.  Stanley  Toadvin, 
(SEAL)  Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office." 

3.    Feb.  17,  1794,  JEREMIAH*  HILLERY  obtained  the  following 
patent : 

"JEREMIAH  HILLERY,  his  Patent, 
'Trouble  for  Nothing,'   108  acres. 

The  State  or  Maryland  &c..  Know  Ye  that  whereas  JEREMIAH 
HILLERY  of  Allegany  County  on  the  third  day  of  December, 
Seventeen  hundred  and  ninety-one,  obtain  out  of  the  Western  Shore 
Land  Office  a  Special  Warrant  to  resurvey  and  affect  Lot  No.  3575 
containing  fifty  acres  of  the  lands  lying  in  the  County  aforesaid  to 
the  Westward  of  Fort  Cumberland,  being  one  of  the  Lots  laid  out, 
pursuant  to  a  resolution  of  the  General  Assembly  passed  at  April 


THE  NARROWS  AND  WILLS  CREEK 
VICINITY  OF  CUMBERLAND,   MARYLAND 


521 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  523 

session,  Seventeen  hundred  and  eighty-seven,  and  which  was  after- 
ward awarded  to  John  Ragan  as  settler  on  the  same,  but  who  neg- 
lected paying  the  purchase  money  agreeably  to  law — with  liberty 
given  in  the  said  warrant  to  correct  any  errors  in  the  former  survey 
and  to  add  any  contiguous  vacancy.  In  pursuance  whereof  a  re- 
survey  was  made  and  a  Certificate  thereof  returned  by  which  it  ap- 
peared the  said  lot  contains  sixty  acres,  to  which  there  was  added 
forty-eight  acres  of  vacant  land — and  the  said  JEREMIAH  HIL- 
LERY  having  pursuant  to  law,  paid  to  the  treasurer  of  the  West- 
ern Shore  the  sum  of  twenty-three  pounds  seven  shillings  and 
six  pence  for  the  said  land  and  twenty  one  shillings  and  six  pence 
for  some   improvements  thereon. 

The  State  of  Maryland  doth  hereby  grant  and  confirm  unto 
him  the  said  JEREMIaH  HILLERY  the  aforesaid  lot  resurveyed  as 
aforesaid  with  the  vacancy  added  reduced  into  one  entire  tract  and 
called  "TROUBLE  FOR  NOTHING"  lying  in  Allegany  County  afore- 
said. 

BEGINNING  at  the  end  of  twenty-two  perches  on  the  fifteenth 
line  of  a  tract  of  land  called  "BUCK  LODGE"  and  running  thence 
with  it  reversed  South  twenty-four  degrees  West  twenty-two  perch- 
es, South  thirty-nine  degrees  West  twenty-eight  perches.  South 
fifty-eight  degrees  West  twenty  perches.  South  ten  degrees  West 
thirty  perches.  South  sixty-nine  degrees  East  twenty-six  perches, 
South  twenty-four  degrees  East  twenty-two  perches.  South  eighty- 
two  degrees  East  twenty-four  perches,  then  South  thirty-four  de- 
grees West  forty-six  perches  to  Potomac  River,  North  Seventy  de- 
grees West  forty-two  perches  to  the  end  of  the  first  line  of  a  tract 
of  land  called  the  "ADDITION  TO  TWO  SPRING  BOTTOM,"  and 
with  it  North  sixty-six  degrees  West  forty-two  perches.  North  fifty- 
five  degrees  West  forty  perches,  North  seventy  degrees  West  thir- 
ty-four perches,  thence  North  twenty  degrees  East  one  hundred  and 
twenty-two  perches,  then  by  a  straight  line  to  the  beginning. 

Containing  one  hundred  and  eight  acres,  according  to  the  Cer- 
tificate of  Resurvey  thereof  taken  and  returned  into  the  Land  Office 
bearing  date  the  twenty-fifth  day  of  July,  Seventeen  hundred  and 
ninety -two,  and  there  remaining:  Together  with  all  rights,  profits, 
benefits  and  privileges  thereunto  belonging.  To  Have  and  To  Hold 
the  same  unto  him  the  said  JEREMIAH  HILLERY  his  heirs  and 
assigns  forever. 

Given  under  the  Great  Seal  of  the  State  of  Maryland  this  seven- 
teenth day  of  February,  Seventeen  hundred  and  ninety-four. 

Witness  the  Honorable  Alexander  Contee  Hanson,  Esquire,  Chan- 
cellor. 

A.   C.   Hanson,  Chan. 
(The  GREAT  SEAL) 

Thos.  S.  Lee. 

LAND  OFFICE  OF  MARYLAND,   SCT: 

I  Hereby  Certify,  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  Copy  of  the  Pat- 
ent of  "TROUBLE  FOR  NOTHING'  108  acres,  patented  to  JERE- 
MIAH HILLERY,  17th  Feb.  1794,  as  recorded  in  Liber  I.  C.  No.  G. 
folio  352  &c,  one  of  the  Record  Books  on  file  in  this  office. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  affixed 
the  Seal  of  the  Land  Office  of  Maryland  this  eighteenth  day  of  Feb- 
ruary nineteen  hundred  and  seven. 

E.   Stanley  Toadvin, 
(SEAL)  Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office." 

4.  May  8,  1804,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  obtained  a  patent  for 
"WALNUT  HOLLOW"  31  acres,  lying  in  Allegany  County.  (Liber 
I.  C.  No.  8,  folio  161.) 


524  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

5.  May  8,  1804,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  obtained  a  patent  for 
Lots  No.  3539  and  3540,  50  acres  each,  lying  in  Allegany  County. 
(Liber  I.  C.  No.   S.,  folio  160.) 

6.  Jan.  3,  1815,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  obtained  a  patent  for 
"SLIPE,"  5  1-4  acres  lying  in  Allegany  County.  (Liber  I.  C.  No.  C, 
folio  125.) 

7.  Jan.  2,  1815,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  obtained  a  patent  for 
"SMALL  GAIN,"  15  1-4  acres  lying  in  Allegany  County.  (Liber  I. 
B.  No.  C,  folio  126.) 

8.  Jan.  7,  1815,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  obtained  the  following 
patent: 

"MR.  WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  his  Patent, 
'LUCK  VALLY,'  6171/8  acres. 

The  State  of  Maryland  &c..  Know  Ye  that  whereas  WILLIAM 
HILLEARY  of  Allegany  County  on  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  March, 
Eighteen  hundred  and  thirteen,  obtained  out  of  the  Western  Shore 
Land  Office,  a  Special  Warrant  to  resurvey  the  following  lands,  ly- 
ing in  the  County  aforesaid  and  contiguous  to  each  other,  viz: 
"LUCK"  originally  on  the  twenty-seventh  day  of  March,  Seventeen 
hundred  and  sixty  three,  granted  Dr.  David  Ross  for  one  hundred 
and  twelve  acres,  "SMALL  GAIN"  originally  on  the  seventeenth  day 
of  January,  Eighteen  hundred  and  one,  surveyed  for  said  HILLEA- 
RY for  fifteen  and  a  quarter  acres,  "VENTURE"  originally  on  the 
sev  day  of  November,  Seventeen  hundred  and  ninety-eight,  granted 
John  Williams  for  fifty  acres,  "WALNUT  HOLLOW"  originally  on 
the  eighth  day  of  May  Eighteen  hundred  and  four,  granted  said 
HILLEARY  for  thirty  one  acres,  and  Lots  No.  3539,  3540  and  3543, 
originally  granted  for  fifty  acres  each,  with  liberty  of  correcting 
errors,  adding  contiguous  vacancy,  and  of  reducing  the  whole  in- 
to one  entire  tract.       ************ 

The  state  of  Maryland  doth  therefore  hereby  Grant  and  Confirm 
unto  him  the  said  WILLIAM  HILLEIARY  the  said  lands  resurveyed 
as  aforesaid,  with  the  vacancy  added,  reduced  into  one  entire  tract 
and  called  "LUCK  VALLY"  lying  in  Allegany  County  aforesaid. 


(Description  follows)  : 


*  *  *  Containing  six  Hundred  and  seventeen  and  one-eighth  acres, 
according  to  the  Certificate  of  resurvey  thereof,  taken  and  returned 
into  the  Western  Shore  Land  Office  bearing  date  the  sixteenth  day 
of  November,  Eighteen  hundred  and  thirteen,  and  there  remaining 
together  with  all  rights,  profits,  benefits  and  privileges  thereunto  be- 
longing. To  Have  and  to  Hold  the  same  unto  him  the  said  WIL- 
LIAM HILLEARY  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

Given  under  the  Great  Seal  of  the  State  of  Maryland  this  sev- 
enth day  of  January,  Eighteen  hundred  and  fifteen. 

Witness  the  Honorable  William  Kilty,  Esquire,  Chancellor. 
Lev.    Winder  (The    Great    Seal)  W.    Kilty,    Chan. 

LAND  OFFICE  OF  MARYLAND,   SCT: 

I  hereby  Certify,  that  the  aforegoing  is  a  true  Copy  of  the  Patent 
of  "LUCK  VALLY"  617  1-8  acres,  patented  to  WILLIAM  HILLEA- 
RY, 7th  Jan.  1815,  as  recorded  in  Liber  I.  B.  No.  C  folio  127  &c.,  one 
of  the  record  books  on  file  in  this  office. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  affixed 
the  Seal  of  the  Land  Office  of  Maryland,  this  eighteenth  day  of 
February,  nineteen  hundred  and  seven. 

E.    Stanley   Toadvin, 
(SEAL)  Commissioner  of  the  Land  Office. 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  527 

Coming-  now  to  the  records  proper  of' Allegany  County,  at  Cumber- 
land, Maryland,  the  following  HILLEARY  items  appear :  ( 1 ) 
First,  Probate  records: 

1.  In  Administration  accounts  appears  a  "first  account  of 
JOSEPH  P.  HILLEARY,  son  of  RALPH,  Administrator  of  WIL- 
LIAM HILLEARY,  late  of  Allegany  Co.,  deceased,"  and  charges  him- 
self with  many  items,  showing  a  very  large  estate:  among  others, 
one,  "Money  received  of  THOMAS  MONNETT,  $30.00."  The  account 
is  sworn  to  under  date  of  May  10,  1825.  (Liber  A,  p.  309.)  Sec- 
end  account  filed  Sept.  13,  1825.  (Liber  A,  p.  315.)  Third, 
Sept.  12,  1826.  (Liber  A.  p.  333.)  Fourth,  Mar.  13,  1827. 
(Liber  A.  p.  344.)  Fifth,  Aug.  14,  1827.  (Liber  A,  p.  352.) 
Sixth,  May  13,  1828.  (Liber  A.,  p.  368.),  which  contains  item 
"money  received  of  THOMAS  MONNETT,  $28.58  1-2;"  and  Seventh, 
Sept.  9,  1828,     (Liber  A,  p.  379)   which  contains  items: 

"To  Mrs.  M.  HILLEARY,   her  third,  $2,507.08 

"To  JOSEPH  P.  HILLERY,  his  dividend,  2,507.08 

"To  Matilda  Ann,  wife  of  Jacob  Fechtig,  2,507.08 

2.  First  account  of  JOSEPH  P.  HILLEARY,  administrator  of 
RALPH  HILLEARY,  of  Allegany  Co.  Sept.  13,  1825.  Liber  A.  p. 
315)  And  second  and  final  account  of  same,  (Liber  A.  p.  351)  show- 
ing dividend  to  the  "heirs  and  representatives  of  W.  HILLEARY; 
LEVI  HILLEARY  and  Nancy  Scott,  wife  of  J.  Scott,"  each 
$193.99  1-2. 

3.  Inventories.  "A  true  and  perfect  inventory  of  all  the  goods, 
chattels  and  other  personal  estate  and  effects  of  WILLIAM  HILLEARY, 
late  of  Allegany  Co.  deceased,"  (very  interesting),  Nov.  9,  1824 — men- 
tions "large  family  Bible"  and  in  list  of  debts  appears:  "THOMAS  MON- 
NETT, one  note,  a  balance  with  interest  from  June  19.  1824 — $152.52." 
(Liber  A,  p.  230-234.)  Same.  (Liber  A.  p,  253,  261  and  294)  under 
dates  of  Jan.  11,  1825,  Mar.  2,  1825  and  Mar.  14,  1826. 

3a.     Will  of  LEVI  HILLEARY  of  Allegany  County.    (Orphan's 

Court,  Liber  B.  p.  100)  2  extracts: 

"I  commit  my  Soul  unto  the  hands  of  Almighty  God,  and 
my  body  to  the  earth  to  be  decently  buried  under  the  direction  of 
my  friends,  upon  the  farm  I  sold  George  Rizer,  and  in  that  burying 
ground  (which  I  received  when  I  conveyed  to  said  Rizer)  which  is 
in  the  North  corner  of  the  Garden,  North  of  the  old  house  and  next 
to  the  orchard,  and  where  my  dear  father  and  mother  are  buried,  and 
I  request  my  executors  to  have  a  good  stone  wall  built  around  and 
enclose  the  same."  (This  identified  the  place  and  from  it  dates 
were  obtained  of  great  value — author.)  It  mentions  nephews: 
WILLIAM  JOHN  GAITHER  HILLARY,  .JAMES  HILLARY  and 
LEVI  RALPH  HILLEARY;  niece  Matilda  Ann  Fechtig;  nephew 
Zera  Davidson,  near  Cadwallader,  Ohio;  nephews  Levi  H.  Hurr, 
Henry  P.  Hurr  and  David  W.  Hurr,  near  Lancaster,  Ind.,  and  is 
dated  Nov.  2,  1854. 

(1)  It  may  be  wondered  why  so  much  space  is  given  to  HILLARY 
names,  representing  generations  since  that  of  WILLIAM,  father-in-law  of  ABRA- 
HAM' MONNETT,  and  hence,  possessing  none  of  the  MONNETT  blood,  and  the 
answer  is  in  the  fact  that  the  whole  HILLARY  ancestry  hereafter  presented 
(vide,  post)  could  only  be  established  by  these  records,  so  completely  identi- 
fying themselves  by  well  known  facts. 


528  •    MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

4.  Miscellaneous  HILLARY  items.  WILLIAM  I.  G.  HILLARY, 
power  of  attorney,  Feb.  8,  1858.  (Liber  B.  p.  138.)  JULIA  A. 
HILLEARY,  release,  Oct.  12,  1858.  (Liber  A.  p.  3.)  And  Oct.  21, 
1861,  (Liber  A.  p.  189.)  JULIA  A.  HILLEARY,  administratrix  of 
LEVI  R.  HILLEARY,  Oct.  16,  1861,  (Liber  A.  p.  189.)  James 
HILLEARY,  Oct.  21,  1861  (Id.)  JOANNA  A.  HILLEARY,  Oct. 
21,  1861,  (Liber  A,  p.  190.)  ANNIE  A.  HILLEARY,  release  from 
JOANNA  A.  HILLEARY,  Aug.  10,  1863,  (Liber  A,  p.  287.)  And 
LEVI  STANISLAUS  HILLEARY,  release  of  JULIA  A.  HILLEARY, 
his  late  guardian,  Sept.  11,  1868.  (Liber  A.  p— ) 

5.  (Coming  now  to  deed  records.)  1796,  Bill  of  Sale,  WILLIAM 
HILLEARY  from  Robert  Sinclair,  Sheriff .  (Liber  C,  244.)  This  is  a 
sale  of  one  negro  boy  named  Lewis,  aged  twelve  years. 

6.  1798.  Deed,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  from  Rideout  &  Stew- 
art.      (Liber  C.  p.  283.) 

7.  1803,  Bill  of  Sale,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  from  LEVI  HIL- 
LEARY (Liber  D,  p.  48).  Other  conveyances  between  same  par- 
ties.      (Liber  D,  pp.  49,  141  &  157.) 

8.  1803,  Deed,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  from  John  Williams. 
(Liber  D,  p.  187.) 

9.  1803,  Deed,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  from  Joseph  Cresap. 
(Liber  D.  p.  188.) 

10.  1809  to  1823  several  conveyances  to  different  parties  by 
WILLIAM  HILLEARY,  (son  of  RALPH,  and  his  brother  LEVI  suc- 
ceeded him  as  sheriff)  as  sheriff  of  Allegany  County,  (Liber  E.  p.  9, 
558)   (Liber  F.  p.  331;  H.  pp.  79,  74  and  149;  I  pp.  479,  506  and  509.) 

11.  1824,  Deed  of  Gift,  WILLIAM  J.  G.  HILLEARY  from  MAR- 
GARET HILLEARY.       (Liber  M.  507.) 

12.  1796,  Deed  JEREMIAH  HILLEARY  to  George  Dent.  (1). 
(Liber  B,  p.  165),  tract  "TROUBLE  FOR  NOTHING"  granted  by 
state  in  1790  and  1794. 

13.  1803,  Bill  of  Sale,  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  from  LEVI 
HILLEARY,  Sept.  28,  one  negro  Pompey,  fifty  years  of  age,  and  two 
negro  boys,  Louis  and  one  negro  woman  Alice.     (Liber  D.  p.  49.) 

The  WILLIAM  HILLEARY  of  the  conveyances  above  was  a  promi- 
nent character  in  Cumberland  about  1800  and  later.  Additional  informa- 
tion concerning  him  has  been  found  from  other  sources,  but  not  repeated 
here. 

(b)  SLAGLE.    Under  this  head  the  first  to  be  noted  is : 
I.     Will  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE  recorded  in  Liber  A,  folio  63,  Or- 
phan's Court  of  Allegany  County,  which  is  an  exact  copy  of  the  one  on 
record  in  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  except  that  the  following  is  ap- 
pended thereto : 

"At  a  Court  held  for  Hampshire  County  the  15th  day  of  De- 
cember 1800  this  Will  and  Testament  of  JACOB  SLAGLE  (de- 
ceased) was  proved  by  the  oaths  of  Alexander  King  and  George 
Fowkes,  two  of  the  Witnesses  thereto  and  ordered  to  be  recorded 

(1)  Ancestor  of  Mrs.  Ulysses  S.  Grant. 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  529 

and  on  the  motion  of  HANNAH  SLAGLE  and  Moses  Rawlings,  Ex- 
ecutrix and  Executor  herein  named,  who  made  oath  thereto,  accord- 
ing to  law,  certificate  is  granted  them  for  obtaining  a  probate  there- 
of in  due  form  upon  giving  security. 

And  thereupon  they,  together  with  Alexander  King  and  Andrew 
Wodrow,  their  securities,  entered  into  and  acknowledged  a  Bond  in 
the  penalty  of  ten  thousand  dollars,  conditioned  as  the  law  directs. 

Teste.  And.  Wodrow,  C.  H.  C. 

Virginia,  To  Wit. 

I,  Andrew  Wodrow,  Clerk  of  Hampshire  County  Court,  do  here- 
by certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true  transcript  from  the  records 
of  my  ofBce. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  affixed 
the  seal  of  the  said  County  the  21st  day  of  December,  1802,  and  the 
27th  year  of  the  Commonwealth. 

Andrew  Wodrow,  C.  H.  C. 

I,  Isaac  Miller,  Presiding  Magistrate  of  Hampshire  County  Court 
do  hereby  certify  that  the  aforegoing  attestation  is  in  due  form. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  this  15th  day  of  February,  1803. 

Isaac  Miller     (Seal) 

The  reason  for  this  record  Hes  in  the  fact  that  JACOB^  SLAGLE  was 
a  larg-e  land  owner  in  Allegany  County  as  well  as  in  Hampshire  County. 

2.     Deed,  Thomas  Beall,  of  Samuel,  to  JACOB^  SLAGLE,  et  al, 
as  follows: 

"At  the  request  of  JACOB  SLAGLE  &  George  Payne  the  fol- 
lowing Deed  was  recorded  the  1st  day  of  February  1792: 

This  Indenture  made  this  1st  day  of  Feby  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1792,  between  Thos.  Beall  of  Samuel  of  Allegany  Co.  and  State  of 
Maryland  of  the  one  part  and  JACOB  SLAGLE  of  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia &  George  Payne  of  Allegany  Co.  Md  for  and  on  behalf  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  Society  of  the  other  part — 

Witnesseth,  that  the  said  Thos.  Beall  of  Samuel  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  of  Twenty  Pounds  current  money  to  him  in 
hand  paid  by  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE  and  George  Payne  at  and  be- 
fore the  ensealing  and  delivery  of  these  presents,  the  receipt  whereof 
he  doth  hereby  acknowledge,  hath  given,  granted,  bargained  and  sold, 
aliened  released  and  enfeoffed  and  confirmed  and  by  these  presents 
doth  give,  grant  bargain  sell,  alien,  released  enfeoffed  and  confirmed 
unto  them  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE  and  George  Payne  in  trust  and 
for  and  on  behalf  of  the  said  Roman  Catholic  Society  and  their  suc- 
cessors forever. 

All  that  piece  or  portion  of  land  lying  situate  and  being  in 
Allegany  Co.  in  the  town  of  Cumberland,  being  an  equal  dividend  or 
one-half  of  Lot  No.  5  on  the  east  side  of  the  said  Beall's  Mill  Race 
so  as  to  include  one  half  of  the  front  of  said  Lot  No.  5,  and  adjoining 
with  that  part  of  said  Lot  heretofore  conveyed  by  said  Beall  to  John 
Reese  and  George  Eckhart,  Together  with  all  and  singular  the  prof- 
its, commodities,  privileges  advantages  and  appurtenances  to  the 
said  land  belonging  or  in  any  way  appertaining,  and  the  reversion 
&  reversions,  remainder,  &  remainders,  rents,  issues  and  profits 
thereof  and  every  part  and  parcel  thereof  and  all  the  estate, 
right.  Title,  claim  interest  and  demand  of  him  the  said  Thomas  Beall 
of  Samuel  of  in  and  to  the  land  aforesaid  &  premises  with  the  ap- 
purtenances. To  Have  and  To  Hold  the  aforesaid  piece  of  land  and 
premises  with  its  rights  and  appurtenances  to  the  said  JACOB  SLA- 
GLE and  George  Payne  for  and  in  behalf  of  the  said  Roman  Cath- 
olic Society  and  their  successors  forever,  and  the  said  Thomas 
Beall  of  Samuel  doth  hereby  covenant  grant  and  agree  to  and  with 
the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE  &  George  Payne  for  and  on  behalf  of  the 


530  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

said  Roman  Catholic  Society  that  the  said  Thos.  Beall  of  Samuel  and 
his  heirs,  Exrs  &  Administrators  the  Lands  aforesaid  premises  unto 
them  the  said  JACOB  SLAGLE  and  Geo  Payne  for  and  on  behalf 
of  the  said  Roman  Catholic  Society,  against  him  the  said  Thos. 
Beall  of  Sam'l  and  his  Heirs  and  from  and  against  all  persons  claim- 
ing by  from  or  under  him  or  them  shall  and  will  warrant  and  for- 
ever defend. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  said  Thos.  Beall  of  Samuel  hath  hereun- 
to set  his  hand  and  affixed  his  seal  the  day  and  year  above  written. 

Thos.  Beall,  of  Sam'l. 
Signed  Sealed  and  delivered  in  the  presence  of 

John  H.  Bayard  &  James  Prather. 

On   which   deed   were   the  following  endorsements,   towit: 
"Received  on  the  day  and  the  year  first  within  written  from 

JACOB   SLAGLE  &  George  Payne  Twenty  Pounds,  being  the  full 

consideration  mentioned  in  the  foregoing  Deed  to  be  by  them  paid  to 

me. 

I  say  rec'd  by  me 

Witness:  Thos.  Beall,  of  Sam'l." 

John  H.  Bayard 

James  Prather. 

"On  the  1st  day  of  Feby  1792  come  before  us  the  subscribers  two 
of  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Allegany  Co.  Thos.  Beall  of  Sam'l  par- 
ty of  the  foregoing  instrument  of  writing  and  acknowledged  the  same 
to  be  his  act  &  deed  and  the  land  &  premises  therein  mentioned  to  be 
sold  to  be  the  right  &  estate  of  the  within  mentioned  JACOB  SLA- 
GLE and  George  Payne  in  trust  for  and  on  behalf  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Society  forever.  At  the  same  time  came  Virlinda  Beall 
wife  to  the  afs'd  Thomas  and  being  by  us  examined  apart  from  and 
out  of  the  hearing  of  said  husband  did  relinquish  her  right  &  claim 
of  dower  to  the  above  mentioned  land  &  premises,  and  acknowledge 
the  same  of  her  own  free  will  without  being  induced  thereto  thro 
fear  of  threats  of  ill  usage  from  her  said  husband  or  fear  of  his  dis- 
pleasure. According  to  the  Act  of  Assembly  in  such  cases  made  & 
provided. 

Acknowledged  before 

Jno.  H.  Bayard 
James  Prather," 
(Recorded  Liber  A,  Folio  160) 

No  more  important  record  than  the  foreg-oing  could  have  been  found, 
for  it  estabUshes  incontrovertibly  that  JACOB^  SLAGLE  was  a  Roman 
Catholic,  a  fact  which  has  been  asserted  and  denied  more  frequently  and 
with  equal  vehemence,  than  any  other  tradition,  among  the  relationship. 
It  is  true  that  all  of  the  SLAGLE  family  who  emigrated  to  Ohio  became 
Methodists,  as  well  as  the  MONNETTS.  The  three  intermarriages  be- 
tween the  children  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE  and  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT, 
on  the  one  hand  Catholic  and  on  the  other  Protestant,  were  no  doubt  very 
unusual.  Mrs.  SARAH  REXROTH-MONNETT  personally  knew 
ALEY  SLAGLE-MONNETT  and  says  concerning  her: 

"ALEY  SLAGLE  was  a  Catholic ;  her  name  was  rightly  Elsie,  but 
Aley  was  a  pet  name  given  to  her  by  her  husband.  She  was  not  naturally 
religious,  and  had  often  told  her  children  about  going  to  mass  in  the  Catho- 
lic Church  and  not  liking  it,  because  so  much  of  the  reading  was  in  for- 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  533 

eig-n  language  (Latin.)"  (The  will  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE  shows  her 
name  to  have  been  Alice.) 

Of  course,  it  was  a  strange  reversal  of  history  that  a  Protestant  de- 
scendant of  a  persecuted  Huguenot  should  marry  a  Catholic  descendant 
of  his  ancient  Catholic  persecutor.  Hon.  FRANCIS  SYLVESTOR 
MONNETT  made  a  very  apt  point  of  this,  ( 1 )  in  the  following  language  : 

"The  wife  of  JEREMIAH  MONNETT,  hereinafter  referred  to.  and 
her  ancestors,  were  Roman  Catholics — a  strange  meeting  of  the  Jesuits 
and  the  Huguenots  after  generations  of  religious  persecution." 

Upon  the  same  point,  it  is  interesting  to  note  the  statement  of  Mr. 
John  T.  Reilly,  who  refers  to  the  ancestry  of  Col.  Henry  Schleg^el  of 
York  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  makes  the  statement  "the  SLAGLES  are 
not  Catholics."     (2) 

But,  the  latter  is  not  inharmonious  after  all,  since  the  SLAGLE  family 
in  York  County,  Pennsylvania,  were  members  of  the  German  Reformed 
Church.  (See  post.)  It  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  JACOB^  SLAGLE 
might  have  been  the  only  member  of  the  family  who  became  a  Roman 
Catholic,  and  his  affiliation  may  not  have  been  more  than  that  of  a  sym- 
pathizer and  not  a  formal  adherent. 

By  the  following  record,  can  be  determined  a  part  of  the  JOSEPH* 
SLAGLE  lineage  (husband  of  MARGARET"^  MONNETT)  : 

"Bill  of  Sale  was  recorded  the  12  day  of  Oct.  1818. 

"Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  I  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  of 
Maryland  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  natural  love  &  affection 
which  I  have  and  doth  bear  toward  mv  children  HANNAH  SLA- 
GLE, JOHN  SLAGLE,  NANCY  SLAGLE,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE.  JA- 
COB SLAGLE  and  ANN  STACY  SLAGLE,  as  well  as  for  and  in  the 
further  consideration  of  the  sum  of  $5  current  money  of  the  U.  S. 
to  me  in  hand  paid  by  my  said  children,  HANNAH  SLAGLE,  .JOHN 
SLAGLE,  NANCY  SLAGLE,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE,  JACOB  SLAGLE  & 
ANN  STACY  SLAGLE  of  the  County  and  State  aforesaid  at  and  be- 
fore the  sealing  and  delivery  of  these  presents  the  receipt  where- 
of I  do  hereby  acknowledge  have  given  and  granted  and  by  these 
presents  do  give  and  grant  unto  my  said  children  HANNAH  SLA- 
GLE, JOHN  SLAGLE,  NANCY  SLAGLE,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE,  JACOB 
SLAGLE  and  ANN  STACY  SLAGLE  their  executors,  administrators 
&  assigns  the  following  property,  towit. 

Three  head  of  horses,  one  cow,  nine  head  of  sheep,  20  head  of 
hogs,  4  head  of  goats,  my  crop  of  corn,  hay  and  small  grain,  farming 
utensils  of  every  kind,  one  wagon  and  geer. 

Together  with  all  my  household  and  kitchen  furniture  of  every 
description  or  kind. 

To  Have  and  To  Hold  the  same  described  property  above  given 
and  granted  to  the  said  HANNAH  SLAGLE,  JOHN  SLAGLE.  NAN- 
CY SLAGLE,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE,  JACOB  SLAGLE  and  ANN  STACY 
SLAGLE,  their  executors,  administrators  &  assigns  forever  to  them 
and  their  only  proper  use  benefit  and  behoof  forever  and  I  the  said 
JOSEPH  SLAGLE  for  myself  and  Executors  and  administrators  shall 
and  will  warrant  and  forever  defend  by  these  presents  to  the  said 

(1)  Cen.  Biog.  Hist,  of  Crawford  County.  Ohio.  p.  832. 

(2)  Recollections  in  the  Life  of  Cardinal  Gibbons.  (Vol.  2,  p.  465). 


534  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

HANNAH  SLAGLE,  JOHN  SLAGLE,  NANCY  SLAGLE,  JOSEPH 
SLAGLE,  JACOB  SLAGLE  and  ANN  STACY  SLAGLE  their  Exec- 
utors, administrators  &  assigns  the  said  before  mentioned  property 
against  me  my  Executors  &  Administrators  and  against  all  and  every 
other  person  or  persons  whomsoever  claiming  the  same  or  any  part 
thereof.  In  witness  whereof  I  the  said  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  have 
hereunto  subscribed  my  name  and  affixed  my  seal  this  20th  day  of 
October  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1818. 

JOSEPH  SLAGLE. 
Signed,  Sealed  &  delivered 
in  presence  or 
Chas.  F.  Broadhag. 
(Liber  K.  Folio  32.) 

3.  James  Martin  to  JACOB  SLAGLE.  Deed  dated  March  26, 
1794;  conveys  part  of  "Collins  Discovery",  consideration  5  shill- 
ings. (Recorded  in  Liber  A,  folio  439.  One  of  the  Land  Records 
of  Allegany  Co.) 

4.  Michel  Collier  to  JACOB  SLAGLE.  Deed  dated  July  1,  1795. 
Consideration  500  pounds.  Conveys  "Collins  Discovery  Resurvey", 
acres  not  given.       (Liber  B.  folio  65.) 

5.  Asa  Mountz  of  Nelson  Co.  Kentucky  to  JACOB  SLAGLE  of 
Hampshire  Co.  Va.  Deed  dated  Nov.  8,  1798.  Consideration  360 
pounds.  Conveys  a  tract  called  "Suger  Bottom",  54  acres  given. 
(Liber  B,  folio  601.) 

6.  Jesse  Mountz  of  Allegany  Co.,  Md.,  to  JACOB  SLAGLE.  Deed 
dated  Sep.  14,  1799,  conveys  150  acres  of  a  tract  called  "Sugar  Bot- 
tom." This  interest  in  said  tract  descended  from  grantor's  father, 
Joseph  Mountz,  late  of  Allegany  Co.       (Liber  C,  folio  105.) 

7.  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  to  Nathan  Tracy.  Deed  dated  Feby. 
5,  1811,  conveys  "White  Oak  swamp,"  8  acres;  also  White  Oak 
Ridge  38 M>  acres;  consideration  $200.     (Liber  F,  Folio  175.) 

8.  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  &  MARGARET  his  wife  &  THOMAS 
MONNETT  &  ANN  his  wife,  to  JEREMIAH  MONNETT. 

"At  the  request  of  JEREMIAH  MONNETT  the  following  Deed 
was  recorded  on  the  21st  day  of  Jan'y  1815: 

"This  Indenture  made  the  1st  day  of  December,  1814,  between 
JOSEPH  SLAGLE  and  MARGARET  his  wife  THOMAS  MONNETT 
&  ANN  MONNETT  of  Allegany  Co.  Md.  of  the  one  part  &  JEREMI- 
AH MONNETT  of  the  same  County   &   State  of  the  other. 

"Witnesseth  that  the  said  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  &  MARGARET 
SLAGLE,  THOMAS  MONNETT  &  ANN  MONNETT  for  and  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  of  $400  current  money  to  them  duly  paid,  have 
granted  bargained  and  sold  and  by  these  presents  do  grant  bargain 
&  sell  unto  the  said  JEREMIAH  MONNETT,  his  heirs  and  assigns, 
all  our  and  each  of  our  rights  title  &  claims  &  interests  of  in  and 
to  &  out  of  the  lands  and  premises  to  which  ABRAHAM  MON- 
NETT the  father  of  the  said  JEREMIAH  MONNETT  had  a  right  or 
title  to  within  the  State  of  Ohio,  be  the  same  what  they  may  and 
called  &  described  in  whatever  manner  they  may  be."  (Recorded  in 
Liber  H,  folio  7.) 

9.  JOSEPH  SLAGLE,  Allegany  Co.  to  THOMAS  MONNETT, 
$7,500.     Date  April  24,  1818. 

"Collier's  Discovery" 
"The  Resurvey  on  Collier's  Discovery" 

"All  lands  to  which  he  the  said  J.  S.  is  entitled  to  under  will 
of  his  father  JACOB  SLAGLE  lying  in  Allegany  Co."  No  wife  signs. 
(Liber  K,  folio  29.) 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND  AND  VICINITY  537 

10.  JACOB  SLAGLE,  Jr.,  of  Allegany  Co.,  Maryland  son  of  JA- 
COB SLAGLE  of  Hampshire  Co.  Virginia,  to  James  Scott.  Deed 
dated  February  10,  1815,  for  $4000.  Conveys  all  the  land  known 
by  the  name  of  "Sugar  Bottom"  which  was  conveyed  to  JACOB  SLA- 
GLE by  Asa  Mountz  &  Jesse  Mountz  by  their  several  deeds.  This 
land  was  devised  to  JACOB  SLAGLE,  JR.,  by  his  father.  (Liber 
C,  587.     Land  records  Allegany  Co.,  Md.)     No  wife  signs. 

11.  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  to  John  and  William  Hoblizell.  Deed 
dated  June  19,  1815,  conveys  a  negro  girl  named  Clara,  aged  19  years. 
No   consideration   given.      (Liber  H.   folio   188.) 

12.  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  to  Thomas  Edminston.  Bill  of  sale  for 
a  lot  of  household  goods,  furniture  and  farming  implements,  dated 
Dec.  5,  1818.     (Liber  K,  p.  62.)       No  consideration  mentioned. 

13.  July  17,  1809,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  obtained  decree  in  Chan- 
cery for  the  conveyance  of  land  against  Joseph  Crawford  (Liber 
E,  p.  453.) 

14.  1801,  Deed,  JACOB  SLAGLE  to  James  Scott.  (Liber  C, 
p.  587.) 

15.  1809,  Bill  of  Sale,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  from  Samuel  Young. 
(Liber  F,  p.  420.) 

16.  Equity  suit  No.  1849,  MARY  ANN  SLAGLE,  et  al.  versus 
John  A.  Friend  et  al. 


(c)  MONNETT. 


1.  October  5th,  1823.  Bill  of  Sale,  THOMAS  MONNETT  to 
WILLIAM  HILLERY,  both  of  Allegany  Co.  Md.  Sells  crops. 
(Liber  M.  p.  273.) 

2.  1815,  Deed,  JEREMIAH  MONNETT  from  JOSEPH  SLA- 
GLE, et  al.     (Liber  H,  p.  7.) 

3.  1818,  Deed,  THOMAS  MONNETT  from  JOSEPH  SLAGLE, 
October  18th  for  Collyer's  Discovery.  Both  of  Allegany  Co.  No 
wife  signs.     (Liber  K,  p.  29.) 

4.  1818,  Bill  of  Sale,  JOSEPH  SLAGLE  to  HANNAH  SLA- 
GLE, et  al.     (Liber  K.  p.  32.) 

5.  1802,  Deed,  THOMAS  MUNNETT  from  John  Nichols,  (Liber 
D.  p.  408.)  Consideration  950  pounds  current  money  of  Maryland. 
Tract  "BUTTER  &  CHEESE"  Allegany  Co.  Md.  on  the  Potomac,  140 


6.  1819,  Deed,  John  Burbridge  to  THOMAS  MONNETT 
March  29th,  1820,  consideration  No.  245  "Mexico"  Tract,  24 1^  acres 
(Liber  K,  p.  383.) 

7.  March  29,  1820,  Deed,  THOMAS  MUNNETT  to  Isaac  Van 
Meter,  consideration  "BUTTER  AND  CHEESE"  and  "MEXICO" 
tracts.     (Liber  K,  p.  383.) 

8.  March  9,  1830,  Robert  Boxwell  to  JOHN  MUNNETT.  Bill 
of  Sale,  $60.    2  sorrel  mares,  1  roan  horse.     (Liber  P.  p.  40.) 

9.  Aug.  19,  1836.  Bill  of  Sale.  Thomas  Daniels,  guardian  of 
Jacob  G.  Putnam,  Security  signed  JOHN  A.  MONETT.  (Liber  S, 
p.  410.) 

10.  Mch.  27,  1824.  Assignment  of  Bill  of  Sale.  THOMAS 
MONNETT  to  Jesse  Ward.    Original  Bill  of  Sale  given  by  Jason  Long. 


538  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

11.  1823.  Bill  of  Sale,  THOMAS  MONNETT  to  WILLIAM 
HILLERY.     (Liber  M.  p.  273.) 

(d)   BURRELL. 

As  has  been  noted  this  Family  had  been  in  Frederick  and  Washington 
Counties  prior  to  1800.  HANNAH,  wife  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE,  was  a 
BURRELL,  daughter  of  FRANCIS  BURRELL.  Her  brothers,  Francis, 
Samuel  and  Benjamin,  were  in  Allegany  County,  from  before  1800  for  a 
period  of  several  years.    They  lived  near  Hurley's  Branch. 

1.  Assessment  Roll. 

4th  District. 

"Murley  Branch 

Hundred"  (p.  82.) 

FRANCIS  BURRELL 

1798 

2  Horses    $30.00 

3  Black  Cattle   7.00 

Other    Prof 6.00 

Total  value  for  1798 

2.  Deed  Records.  (Liber  B,  p.  358.) 

Apr.  24—1797— 

William  George  and  Joseph  Groves — to 

Benjamin  Burrell  of  Allegany  County. 
"Mount  Misery"  ] 

"Beef  and   Chickings" 
"Groves  Amendment"  [  91-% 

"Kings  Sorrow  "  I 

"Kings   Snow."  J 

3.  (Liber  D,  p.  291.) 

Feb.   7  —1805— 

Benjamin  Burrell  of  Muskingum  Co.,  Ohio,  to 
Christopher  Van  Sant — Allegany  Co — Same 
land,  except  "King's  Snow." 

4.  Bill  of  Sale.  (Liber  F.  p.  410.) 

Francis  Burrill 

to 

John  Wade 

1812,  Apr.  8  B  of  S. 

"I,     Francis     Burrell     of     Allegany     County — 
$80.00 

John  Wade,  of  Wash.  Co. — 
3  Milch  Cows- 
Witnesses  Signed 
WILLIAM  HILLEARY                                              FRANCIS  BURRELL 
Chas.  Heck. 
Ack. — before  Jno.  Scott. 

MARRIAGE  RECORDS. 

In  Liber  No.   1,  Clerk's  Ofifice  of  the   Circuit  Court   for  Allegany 

County,  Maryland,  are  to  be  found : 

•'Marriage  Licenses  from  August  1,  1791,  to  May  1,  1847,  publish- 
ed as  a  matter  of  news  under  the  heading  of  "Annals  of  Cumber- 
land" in  the  Cumberland  Civilian  and  the  Cumberland  Independ- 
ent during  the  years  1878,  1879  &  1880. 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  539 

The  Civilian  commenced  publishing  the  Licenses  May  19,  1878, 
ending  Feb'y  23,  1879,  and  contained  the  names  from  Aug.  1,  1791, 
to  March  28,  1839. 

The  Independent  commenced  publishing  the  Licenses  Feby.  15, 
1880,  and  ending  June  6,  1880,  and  contained  the  names  from  Mai'ch 
28,  1839,  to  May  1,  1847.     Transcribed  by  Hervey  W.  Shuck. 

This  record  was  made  by  order  of  the  County  Commissioners 
per  order  passed  Feby.  6,  1893,  and  recorded  in  Commissioner's 
Record  of  Proceedings,  Liber  No.  7,  folio  721,  the  original  rec- 
ord having  been  destroyed  by  fire  at  the  burning  of  the  Court 
House,  January  5,  1893. 

J.  M.  TURNER, 
Clerk  to  County  Commissioners 
(Seal  of  County  Com'rs.)  of  Allegany  County,  Md.    (1) 

Among  the  marriage  records  are  the  folio w^ing: 

July  16,  1796— JERE  HELLERY  to  Mary  Cordroy. 

June  20,  1799— John  Scott  to  ANN  HILLEARY. 

Nov.  14,  1799 — ^Jacob  Hoffman  to  Margaret  Heck. 

Nov.  26,  1801— George  Thistle  to  Ann  Bayard. 

Apr.  6,  1802 — Nathaniel  Sheer  to  Susanna  Hoffman. 

Jan.  20,  1803 — Thomas  Thistle  to  Elizabeth  Hoffman. 

May  2,  1805— JEREMIAH  MUNNETT  to  ELEY  SLAGLE. 

Nov.  6,  1810 — John  Say  lor  to  Mary  Hagar. 

Feb.  5.  1811— Tilghman  Beh  to  ELEANOR  SLAGLE. 

June  4,  1812 — George  Shook,  Jr.,  to  Marg't.  Sayler. 

May  25.  1813— JOHN  SLAGLE  to  Catharine  Snyder. 

Jan.  26,  1815— Thos.  Edmond.son  to  ANNIE  SLAGLE. 

Apr.  27,  1815 — Michael  C.  Sprigg  to  Mary  Lamar. 

May  28,  1816 — John  Hoffman  of  Valentine,  to  Mary  Foster. 

Dec.  11,  1816 — Enoch  Jones  to  Mary  Edmonson. 

Jan.  30,  1817— THOMAS  HILLEARY  to  EHzabeth  McMalor. 

Apr.  9,  1818— Joseph  Sprigg  to  Jane  McMahon. 

Mar.  31,  1821 — Jacob  Saylor  to  Margaret  Deems. 

Mch.  13.  1821— John  Daniels  to  HANNAH  MUNNETT. 

Nov.  18,  1822 — Alexander  Waid  to  Rachel  Adams  Daniels. 

Mar.  1,  1825— Jacob  Fechtig  to  MATILDA  ANN  HILLEARY. 

June  22,  1835— William  Thistle  to  MARY  ELIZA  HILLEARY. 

May  30,  1836 — Jacob  Daniels  to  Hannah  Edminson. 

Oct.  21,  1841— Rob.  B.  Gillespie  to  Ann  Trimble. 

IX.  Miscellaneous  Notes.  An  interview  with  Miss  Jessie  Fuller 
White  and  her  mother,  Mrs.  Mary  Eliza  Hilleary  White,  of  Cumberland. 

(1)  To  Col.  James  W.  Thomas,  already  mentioned  in  a  previous  foot-note 
(ante,  p.  511)  belongs  the  credit  for  securing  the  restoration  of  this  mar- 
riage record,  subsequent  to  its  destruction.  He  remembered  the  publi- 
cations in  the  newspapers;  after  months  of  search  located  the  several  cop- 
ies, procured  their  careful  transcription,  and,  by  Act  of  the  Board  of  County 
Commissioners  and  of  the  State  Assembly,  secured  their  legalization. 


540  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Maryland,  had  by  a  relative,  produced  the  following-,  which  is  an  exact 
transcription  from  their  family  records. 

1.  Their  HILLEARY  ancestor  (whom  we  now  know  to  have  been 
WILLIAM^  HILLEARY,  father-in-law  of  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT) 
had  children,  as  far  as  recorded  by  this  branch : 

2.  i.     CAPTAIN  RALPH*  CRABB   HILLEARY.  who  married 

Mary  Beall,  a  sister  of  Captain  Elisha  Beall 

ii.     Tilghman 

iii.  A  son  who  went  west  and  was  supposed  by  them  to  be 
Jeremiah,  for  the  latter's  descendant,  Jeremiah  Hall,  had 
visited  their  family  in  recent  years 

iv.     Betsey 

V.     Sallie 

vi.     (As    we    know — Ann,    who    married    ABRAHAM*    MON- 
NETT) 
vii.     Et  al. 

3.  CAPTAIN  RALPH*  CRABB  HILLEARY,  had  children ;  at 
least : 

i.     Levi 

ii.     William,  m.  Margaret  Perry 
iii.     Ann,  wife  of  John  Scott 
iv.     Eleanor. 
Some  of  their  descendants  receive  treatment  later,  (post). 

The  positive  statement  appears  in  the  record  that  the  HILLEARY 
Family  had  lived  in  Frederick  County,  Maryland,  but  near  Harper's 
Ferry,  Virginia,  on  the  tract  called  "Merryland"  (see  ante  p.  400-1). 

Church  aflfiliations.  Supplementary  to  the  foreg^oing,  as  indicating- 
something  of  the  life  and  religious  condition  of  the  Family,  it  should  be 
noted  that  the  MONNETTS  and  HILLARYS  were  Episcopalians,  while 
in  both  Hampshire  County,  Virgiinia,  and  Cumberland  County,  Maryland ; 
the  MONNETTS  becoming  ardent  Methodists  in  Ohio,  almost  without 
exception.  ANN  HILLARY-MONNETT  had  a  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  of  the  Episcopalian  church  which  was  handed  down  through  her 
son,  JEREMIAH,^  and  has  been  an  heirloom  in  that  branch  of  the  Famliy 
for  years. 

Concerning  the  Episcopalians  in  Hampshire  County,  Bishop  Meade 
says:  (1) 

Hampshire    County —    ************ 
Formed  into  a  county  and  parish  in  the  year  1753.*     *     *     Par- 
ish of  Hampshire  divided  and  one  established  in  Hardy  in  1785. 

(1)     Old  Churches  and  Families  in  Virginia,  by  Meade,  p.  309. 


CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND,  AND  VICINITY  541 

"Hampshire  may  be  truly  called  the  hill-country  of  Virginia, — 
not  surpassed  in  high  hills  and  deep  valleys  by  that  of  Judea  itself. 
In  one  of  its  deep,  narrow  valleys,  and  on  its  hill-sides,  a  few 
families  of  plam  people  had  settled,  who  retained  a  strong  attach- 
ment to  the  church  while  all  around  had  forsaken  her  as  the  Baby- 
lon of  prophecy.  There  was  added  to  them  one  which  had  emi- 
grated from  Scotland,  with  all  the  Scottish  prejudices  against  the 
church,  but  the  father  of  the  family,  on  his  way  to  the  western  hill, 
etc." 

Emmanuel  Parish,  Episcopalian  Church,  Cumberland.  Maryland. 
The  MONNETTS,  HILLARYS,  Crabbs  and  Spriggs  were  all  Episco- 
palian communicants  in  Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  while  living  in  the 
vicinity  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  were  members  of  the  local  Emmanuel 
congregation  and  attendants  upon  the  local  parish  church.  The  first 
definite  Episcopalian  organization  was  in  the  city  of  Cumberland,  and 
while  this  was  subsequent  to  or  just  at  the  time  the  MONNETTS  removed 
from  Virginia  to  Ohio,  the  HILLARYS  and  their  other  relatives  and 
friends  became  its  members,  and  it  was  the  same  dignified  and  regular 
successor  of  the  informal  class  or  organization  which  was  attended  by 
the  MONNETTS  in  old  Hampshire  County,  Virginia. 

The  following,  taken  from  a  pamphlet  issued  by  the  church  in  1903, 
on  the  occasion  of  its  one  hundredth  anniversary,  is  quite  interesting, 
particularly  when  it  is  kept  in  mind  that  the  present  church  edifice  was 
erected  upon  the  site  known  in  1816  as  "Fort  Hill,"  as  part  of,  or  adjacent 
to,  and  the  site  of  old  Fort  Cumberland : 

"THE  CHURCH  was  first  planted  in  Cumberland  in  1803. 
During  this  year  steps  were  taken  to  effect  the  legal  organization 
of  the  Parish.  The  first  entry  on  the  records  is  the  enrolment 
required  by  law  of  the  names  of  the  avowed  members  of  the  Protest- 
ant Episcopal  Church.  Among  the  names  so  recorded  may  be  noted 
the  following:  Lynn,  Bruce,  Perry,  Lamar,  HILLEARY,  Beall,  This- 
tle. Briscoe,  Cresap  and  Burbridge." 

A  description  of  the  church,  as  given  by  the  architect  in  1851,  is  as 

follows : 

"Emmanuel  Church  is  built  of  stone  in  the  pointed  style  of 
architecture,  is  cruciform  and  consists  of  nave,  transepts,  chancel, 
tower  and  south  porch.  The  interior  dimensions  are  as  follows: 
length  of  nave  90  feet,  width  35  feet;  length  of  chancel  31  feet, 
width  20  feet,  depth  of  transept  12  feet,  width  28  feet.  The  wood- 
work in  the  interior  is  all  of  oak.  The  roof  of  nave  and  transepts 
is  open  work  of  very  graceful  form  and  bordered  by  a  deep  and 
enriched  oaken  cornice.  The  chancel  has  a  polygonal  open  ceil- 
ing, worked  in  panels.  There  is  an  organ  loft  in  the  north  tran- 
sept, and  a  gallery  for  slaves  in  the  south  transept.  The  fronts 
of  these  are  framed  in  with  the  arching  timbers  of  the  roof  and 
three  supporting  columns  so  as  to  form  an  open  screen  work  be- 
tween nave  and  transept.  There  is  a  beautiful  chancel  arch  of 
dressed  stone.  The  chancel  is  in  three  broad  platforms  and  rises 
by  four  steps  to  the  sanctuary  or  altar  platform.  The  altar  is  of 
oak,  open  work.  The  pulpit  is  a  beautiful  octagonal  structure, 
standing  on  a  shaft  on  the  north  side,  on  the  south  side  is  a  little 
prayer  desk  and  near  it  a  lectern.  The  font  is  a  hexagonal  of  stone 
and  stands  by  the  south  porch  door." 


542  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

It  may  be  added  that  the  site  of  Emmanuel,  Fort  Hill,  is  now  in  the 
very  heart  of  Cumberland.  The  Hill  is  famous  in  history  and  fiction. 
The  church  overlooks  the  city,  and  no  church  in  America  has  a  more 
beautiful  situation. 

A  view  appears  in  illustration  upon  an  accompanying  page. 

Another  most  interesting  and  important  record  of  Allegany  County, 
Maryland,  will  be  treated  in  the  next  succeeding  chapter,  as  a  subject 
more  appropriately  discussed  as  a  single  theme. 


EMMANUEL  PARISH  CHURCH,  SITE  OF  OLD 
FORT  CUMBERLAND,   MARYLAND 


543 


XXIII. 

A    LEGAL    EPISODE    OF    SLAVERY    DAYS 

T  HAS  been  the  universal  tradition  in  the  Hght  of  his- 
tory that  the  Monnetts  v^ere  slave-ow^ners  in  both 
Virginia  and  Maryland,  and  that  upon  settling  in  Ohio, 
which  came  into  the  Union  as  a  free  state  in  1803, 
those  of  the  Family  then  owning  slaves  thereupon 
liberated  them.  In  fact,  it  has  frequently  been  told 
among  the  relationship  as  a  well-accepted  fact. 

"At  the  marriage  of  Jeremiah  Monnett  with  Aley 
Slagle  at  Cumberland,  Maryland,  a  part  of  the  bride's  dower  included  a 
number  of  slaves.  All  of  these  so  delivered  to  him  in  bondage  he  freed, 
and  he  early  became  an  abolitionist."  (1) 

It  was  quite  customary  in  slavery  time  for  the  slave  to  bear  for  a 
surname  that  of  his  master,  and  hence  the  writer  was  not  the  least  dis- 
mayed to  locate  in  an  Ohio  city  a  Doctor  Theophilus  Monnett,  a  col- 
ored gentleman,  wearing  the  title  without  any  visible  excuse  for  it, 
and  who  could  give  but  little  account  of  his  family  origin,  and  that  he  was 
a  "child  of  slavery."  It  is  satisfactorily  explained  that,  beyond  doubt,  he 
is  the  descendant  of  a  former  Monnett  slave,  and  possibly  of  one  of  those 
liberated  by  Rev.  Jeremiah^  Crabb  Monnett,  as  above  recounted. 

Again,  the  Federal  Census  for  1790,  State  of  Maryland  (ante,  p.  452), 
exhibits  slave  ownership  of  the  Monnett  and  allied  families,  and  in  the 
case  of  Richard  Sprigg  in  Ann  Arundel  County,  it  appears  that  he 
possessed  eighty-two  slaves.  In  fact,  it  was  an  indication  of  the  wealth 
of  the  settler,  as  his  slaves  were  frequently  more  valuable  than  the  land 
which  he  may  have  owned. 

While  this  may  not  be  the  most  honorable  fact  to  emphasize  historic- 
ally, yet  it  possesses  a  unique  interest  in  the  light  of  the  progress  of 
American  civilization.  Hence,  for  its  affirmation  of  tradition  and  its  live- 
liness of  interest,  extracts  and  quotations  in  full  are  presented  from  what 
must  have  been  in  its  day  a  locally  famous  suit,  in  equity,  in  the  courts  of 
Cumberland,  Maryland.  It  carries  its  own  explanation  and  needs  no 
further  comment : 

(1)   Centennial  Biographical  History  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio.  p.  833. 

545 


546  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

In  Allegany  County  Court  as  a  Court  of  Equity, 

April  Term,  1819. 
Tilghman  Belt, 

Agst.  No.    6    in    Chancery 

George  Thistle,  Thomas  Monnett  and 
John  Slagle"   (1) 

Bill  of  Complaint  (Filed  Oct.  19,  1818.) 

"To  the  Honorable  the  Judge  of  Allegany  Co.  Court  sitting  as  a 
Court  of  Equity 

Your  orator,  Tilghman  Belt,  humbly  begs  leave  to  state  that 
your  orator  being  indebted  to  a  certain  George  Thistle  in  the  sum  of 
seven  hundred  and  seventy  five  dollars  current  money  to  secure  the 
payment  of  the  said  sum  of  money  to  the  said  Geo.  Thistle,  your  ora- 
tor executed  a  Bill  of  Sale  in  the  nature  of  a  Deed  of  Trust  to  the 
said  Geo.  Thistle  for  two  negroesmen  of  a  large  value  to  wit.  of  the 
value  of  $1000,  current  money  which  Bill  of  Sale  in  the  nature  of 
a  Deed  of  Trust  appear  by  exhibit  A,  which  it  is  prayed  may  be 
made  a  part  of  this  Bill  of  Complaint  That  at  the  request  of  the 
said  Geo.  Thistle,  your  orator  gave  a  note  with  a  certain  Thomas 
Munnott  and  John  Slagle  security  for  the  said  $775  and  the  said 
Geo.  Thistle  relinquished  all  and  every  benefit  and  advantage  ac- 
cruing to  him  from  the  said  B  of  S  in  the  nature  of  a  Deed  of  Trust 
that  your  orator  in  consequence  of  the  said  Thomas  Munnett  & 
John  Slagle  becoming  his  security  in  the  said  note  to  the  said  Geo. 
Thistle  executed  a  Bill  of  Sale  in  the  nature  of  a  Deed  of  Trust  to 
the  said  Thomas  Munnett  and  the  said  John  Slagle  for  the  said 
2  negro  men  as  appears  by  Exhibit  B  which  your  orator  prays  may 
be  made  a  part  of  this  Bill  of  Complaint,  that  the  time  of  making 
the  Bill  of  Sale  in  the  nature  of  a  Deed  of  Trust  by  your  orator  to 
the  said  Thos.  Munnett  and  John  Slagle  the  instrument  of  writing 
marked  Exhibit  C,  was  signed  by  the  said  Thos.  Munnett  &  the 
said  John  Slagle  was  a  part  of  the  transaction  &  was  in  explanation 
of  the  said  Bill  of  Sale  to  the  said  Thomas  Munnett  &  the  said 
John  Slagle  which  Exhibit  C  your  orator  prays  may  be  made  a  part 
of  this  Bill  of  Complaint.  Your  orator  states  that  the  two  negro 
men  mentioned  in  paper  marked  "B"  to  the  said  Thos  Munnett 
and  John  Slagle  were  worth  at  least  one  thousand  dollars,  that 
the  said  2  negroes  men  have  for  a  long  time  been  in  the  possess- 
ion of  the  said  Geo.  Thistle  and  the  said  Thos  Munnett  and  John 
Slagle  and  they  have  had  the  benefit  of  the  labor  &  the  hire  of  the 
said  two  negro  men.  Your  orator  prays  that  a  Decree  may  pass 
by  your  Honorable  Court  for  the  sale  of  the  said  2  Negro  Men  & 
a  trustee  appointed  upon  such  terms  as  may  be  thought  right  for 
the  piwpose  of  first  paying  the  said  debt  to  the  said  Geo  Thistle 
or  if  the  said  Geo  Thistle  hath  secured  his  debt  on  the  said  note 
from  Thos.  Munnett  &  John  Slagle  as  securities  of  your  orator  that 
the  said  2  negros  may  be  sold  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  mon- 
ey to  pay  to  Thos.  Munnett  &  John  Slagle  as  securities  of  your  ora- 
tor &  the  surplus  money  to  be  reserved  &  paid  over  to  your  orator 
that  the  said  John  Slagle  resides  in  the  State  of  Va.  Your  orator 
prays  that  the  Writ  of  the  State  of  M'd.,  of  Subpoena  may  issue  for 
the  said  Geo.  Thistle,  Thos.  Munnett  to  compel  them  to  come  unto 
this  Court  as  a  Court  of  Equity  &  answer  this  Bill  on  their  Cor- 
poral oath  &  particularly  that  they  may  state  whether  the  said 
Bill  of  Sale  were  not  made  merely  as  security  for  the  said  debt, 
&  whether  it  was  not  understood  at  the  time,  that  upon  the  pay- 

(1)  The  following  are  accurately  copied  from  the  original  papers  still  on 
file  in  the  case,  very  old,  soiled  and  musty.  It  should  be  kept  in  mind  that 
Tilghman  Belt  and  Thomas  Monnett  were  married  to  sisters  of  John  Slagle, 
all  three  of  whom  were  the  children  of  JACOB'  SLAGLE. 


an  a  C'o«/f  gf  E] 


.nit,  TlK. 
:t  of  lt;«  V 


TceotloD&d  t 


I  the  btll,  Hod 
in  >c««uoC  lot  tt>e  tnvicca  ot  uid  nc^roci. 
i'I%»'b!ll  «»(<;«  An  >hc  cottpUinjul,, 
Tilg»iiD«  Beli.btiog  ladibifil  (o  «Jcjrg«, 
Tkui!)!,  ou  at  tU  <l(fcDd3i>i>,  m  ibti 
•on  o(  77}  dol'tn,  hi  c.er<ii<J  a  B>ll  o{ 
4id*i«t^nt*n>>  »  DccOof  rr>i>t,ii> 
0»  J»xl  Gtotge  Thii'l:,  (ort»oritgr» 


THit  »l  <*«  r»»(»Ml  d(  ( 


tKll  uf  Vlr  :    i  b«  lU  ((^I'f 


Sc  latii  ofsroj 

'."ajjnadol. 
r^(lr^e  bcco) 


wcik  for 
mtBESUi  Si 


:(iil<,  oi    c-c>l,  tb:t 


daf  of  July  otti,  'vroioB 


K.-iJ/;   ''i'  ■^ 


.//.../ 


^ev' 


Av^-' 


/.^  ^'. 


y 


&.: 

/ 

•     ^V. 

•'^'n'  "-;/ 

>  IHHKIHiHi 

' 

^^ 

VI 

ORIGINAL  PAPER,  A  LEGAL  EPISODE  OF  SLAVERY  DAYS 


547 


A  LEGAL  EPISODE  OF  SLAVERY  DAYS  549 

ment  of  the  debt  &  interest  aforesaid  to  the  said  Geo.  Thistle  the 
said  Negro  men  were  to  be  restored  to  your  orator.  Your  orator 
prays  that  the  said  Geo.  Thistle,  Thos.  Munnett  &  John  Slagle  may 
account  with  your  orator  for  the  Services  &  hire  of  the  said  Negro 
men  according  to  the  proof  that  may  hereafter  be  offered  in  this 
Court,  and  your  orator  prays  such  other  &  further  relief  as  your 
Honorable  Court  under  all  the  circumstances  may  think  right,  and 
that  the  usual  and  legal  proceedings  may  be  ordered  against  the 
said  John  Slagle  the  absent  defendant  as  a  person  residing  out 
of  the  State  of  Maryland 

B.  S.  Pigman, 
for " 

'Exhibit  A"  of  the  foregoing,  endorsed : 

"Received  Dec.  21,  1813,  to  be  recorded  the  same  day  in  Liber 
C,  folio  255,  one  of  the  Land  Records  of  Allegany  County  and  Ex- 
amined by  Hason  Briscoe,  Clk." 
"State  of  Maryland,  Allegany  County. 

Know  All  Men  by  These  Presents:  That  I,  Tilghman  Belt  of  the 
State  &  County  aforesaid  for  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of 
$700  lawful  money  of  Maryland  to  me  in  hand  paid  by  George 
Thistle  of  the  State  &  County  aforesaid  at  or  before  the  sealing  and 
delivery  of  the  presents,  the  receipt  whereof  the  said  Tilghman  Belt 
do  hereby  acknowledge  have  granted,  bargained  &  sold  &  by  these 
presents  do  grant,  bargain  and  sell  unto  the  said  Geo.  Thistle,  his 
heirs,  Executors,  Administrators  &  Assigns,  2  negro  men  one  named 
James  aged  about  23  years  &  the  other  named  Joseph  aged  about 
28  years  To  Have  and  To  Hold  the  said  two  negroes  above  bargained 
and  sold,  and  I  the  said  Tilghman  Belt  for  myself  my  heirs,  execu- 
tors and  Administrators  will  warrant  &  defend  the  said  negroes  unto 
the  said  Geo.  Thistle,  his  executors  administrators  and  assigns. 

In  Witness  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  this  18  day 
of  Dec.  1813. 

Signed,  Sealed  &  delivered  Tilghman  Belt.  (Seal) 

in  presence  of  Geo.  Hoffman. 

Allegany  County,  Set: 

On  the  18  day  of  Dec.  1813  came  Tilghman  Belt  before  me  the 
subscriber  and  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  of  the  County  & 
State  aforesaid,  and  acknowledged  the  within  instrument  of  writing 
to  be  his  act  and  Deed  &  that  the  said  negroes  mentioned  therein 
to  be  the  right  &  property  of  the  within  named  Geo.  Thistle,  his  heirs 
and  assigns,  forever,  according  to  the  true  intent  and  meaning 
thereof. 

Acknowledged  before 

George  Hoffman" 

'Exhibit  B"  of  the  foregoing: 

"At  the  request  of  Thos.  Munnett  and  John  Slagle,  the  fol- 
lowing Bill  of  Sale  was  recorded  on  the  8  day  of  Sept.  1815. 
"State  of  Maryland,  Allegany  County.  Know  all  men  by  these 
presents  that  I,  Tilghman  Belt  of  the  State  &  County  aforesaid  for 
and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  $800  lawful  money  of  Maryland 
to  us  in  hand  paid  by  Thos.  Munnett  and  John  Slagle  of  the  State  & 
County  aforesaid  or  before  the  sealing  &  delivery  of  these  presents, 
the  receipt  whereof  the  said  Tilghman  Belt  do  hereby  acknowledge 
have  granted,  bargained  &  sold  and  by  these  presents  do  grant,  bar- 
gain &  sell  unto  the  said  Thos  Munnett  and  John  Slagle  his  heirs, 
executors  &  administrators  &  assigns  2  negroes  men  one  named 
James  aged  about  24  years  and  the  other  named  Joseph  aged 
about  30  To  Have  and  To  Hold  the  said  two  negroes  within  bargain- 
ed and  sold,  and  I  the  said  Tilghman  Belt  for  myself  my  heirs.  Ex- 
ecutors &  administrators  will  warrant  and  defend  the  said  negroes 


550  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

unto  the  said  Thos.  Munnett  and  John  Slagle,  their  Executors  & 
Administrators  &  Assigns. 

In  Witness  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  &  seal  this  8  day  of 
September  1815 

Tilghman  Belt  (Seal) 

Test: 

Geo.  Thistle. 

Allegany  County,  Set: 

On  the  9  day  of  Sept.  1815  came  Tilghman  Belt  before  me  the 
subscriber  one  of  the  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  the  County  aforesaid 
and  acknowledged  the  within  instrument  of  writing  to  be  his  Act 
&  Deed,  and  that  the  said  negroes  mentioned  therein  to  be  the  right 
&  property  of  the  within  named  Thos  Munnett  &  John  Slagle,  their 
heirs  and  assigns  forever  according  to  the  true  intent  &  meaning 
thereof. 

Acknowledged  before 

John  Scott" 
A  copy 
Test:       Aza  Beall,  Clk. 

"Exhibit  C"  of  the  foregoing: 

I,  Thos.  Monnett  and  John  Slagle,  having  become  security  to 
Geo.  Thistle  this  day  for  Tilghman  Belt  for  the  sum  of  Seven  Hun- 
dred and  seventy  five  dollars  in  consequence  of  which  the  said  Belt 
hath  given  us  a  bill  of  sale  of  negroes  Joseph  &  James  to  secure 
the  said  Thistle,  do  agree  that  the  said  Belt  shall  have  the  said 
negroes  and  them  use  to  the  1st  day  Apl  next  and  so  long  as  the 
said  Thistle  shall  indulge  us  for  the  said  sum  of  money. 

Thomas  Munnett 
John  Slagle. 
(True  copy) 

"The    answer    of    Thomas    Munnett    to    the    Bill    of    Complaint    of 

Tilghman  Belt." 

"This  defendant  now  and  at  all  times  hereafter  reserving  to 
himself  all  manner  of  benefit  and  advantages  of  exception  to  the 
manifold  imperfections  and  untruths  in  the  Bill  of  Complaint  con- 
tained, for  answer  thereto  or  to  such  parts  thereof  as  he  is  advised 
it  is  material  for  him  to  answer  unto  in  answering  Saith:  That 
he  admits  that  the  complainant  was  indebted  to  George  Thistle 
as  stated  in  the  Bill  of  Complaint  and  the  Bill  of  Sale  mentioned  in 
the  said  bill  as  being  executed  to  the  said  Thistle  was  executed  to  se- 
cure the  payment  of  the  money  due  to  the  said  Thistle.  This  de- 
fendant further  states  that  at  the  request  of  the  said  Belt,  as  he 
has  been  informed  and  not  at  the  request  of  Thistle  (as  stated  in 
the  Bill)  Said  Thistle  did  relinquish  all  his  claim  to  the  proper- 
ty scheduled  in  the  Bill  of  Sale  aforesaid  upon  condition  that  the 
said  Belt  would  give  his  obligation  with  this  defendant  and  .John 
Slagle  as  his  securities  for  the  payment  of  the  money  as  before  men- 
tioned to  be  due  said  Thistle,  that  this  defendant  and  said  Slagle,  did 
enter  his  security  and  execute  to  this  the  their  obligation  according- 
ly upon  the  condition  that  said  Belt  would  execute  to  them  a  Bill  of 
Sale  as  security  which  said  Bill  of  Sale  was  executed  as  mentioned 
in  the  Bill  of  Complaint  and  which  is  prayed  may  be  referred  to  and 
taken  as  a  part  of  this  answer.  This  defendant  admits  the  exhib- 
it mentioned  in  the  bill  was  executed  as  stated  in  the  Bill  and  is 
a  part  of  the  same  transaction  with  the  last  mentioned  Bill  of  Sale 
and  requests  the  same  to  be  received  as  part  of  this  answer.  This 
defendant  further  states  that  he  does  not  believe  that  the  negroes 
mentioned  in  the  Bill  were  worth  at  the  time  of  his  becoming  the 
security  of  said  Belt  more  than  eight  hundred  dollars  at  the  extreme 
but  of  that  he  leaves  the  Defendant  to  adduce  such  proof  as  this 


Public  Sale.     . 

BT  VIRTUE  .'  .  D.o«  rf  tk, 
H»»Mt4.  the  JodgAfrf  A«tg«f 
Cantj Comf,  utiog  m iCUnroi  t,/. 
(T.  »he«!»cri*cr,  u  Trertw,  will  ,lf„ 
larttU  a  P.Wic  AucrtM,  io  tht  To»« 
of  Co«k«l»«i,  nd  >tikc  booKof  AI.1. 
•DiSjr  S.»tof<l  M  8«i»rt!»f  the  tM  itw 
of  M>r«k  Mat,  ' 

Twt  Valuable'  Jitp-o  Mitt,  io 

wU: 
J«ph,  aka  fcu  Wm  forwwri  jflMn  w 
» •»  Mr.  G«.  ThBKt,  M<t 


;w4  «^^a]i  i|<M!i£c<l  for  hoM.  mrk  or 
jftnuiiig.    TwBi  of  Mit,  Cattn' 


r/^  //^^a.fcy-^     ^^  ^^^^^^ZiJ 


NiiA*^ 


ORIGINAL  PAPER,  A  LEGAL  EPISODE  OF  SLAVERY  DAYS 


551 


A  LEGAL  EPISODE  OF  SLAVERY  DAYS  553 

Honorable  Court  may  direct.  This  Defendant  further  states  that  he 
having  reposed  a  confidence  in  the  Complainant  and  by  marriage 
being  nearly  related  to  him,  having  married  sisters,  was  desirous  of 
rendering  him  a  favor,  at  the  express  solicitation  of  said  Belt 
and  with  a  view  to  afford  him  some  time  to  pay  said  Thistle,  who 
agreed  to  indulge  a  few  months  upon  the  security  aforesaid  being 
executed  by  this  defendant  and  said  Slagle  and  thro  no  other  motive, 
but  that  of  friendship,  accepted  of  the  Bill  of  Sale  as  a  security  to 
indemnify  them  against  any  damage  that  might  accrue  on  account 
of  the  before  adverted  to  obligation  marked  "C"  That  the  afore- 
said obligation  and  Bill  of  Sale  being  so  executed,  the  said  Belt  ex- 
pressly stipulated  with  this  defendant  that  if  the  defendant  would 
permit  him  to  retain  the  possession  of  the  said  negroes  from  the 
time  of  the  execution  of  the  Bill  of  Sale  and  obligation  aforesaid, 
which  were  executed  at  the  same  time,  until  viz:  on  the  8"  day  of 
Sept.  1815  until  the  first  day  of  April  thence  next  ensuing,  at  which 
period  if  he  did  not  pay  the  said  Thistle  the  money  mentioned  as 
due  to  him  that  he  Belt  would  give  up  the  property  to  this  defend- 
ant and  that  he  this  defendant  must  pay  the  debt  aforesaid  to  said 
Thistle  in  which  this  defendant  acquiesced  and  the  aforesaid  ne- 
groes remained  under  this  Agreement  in  the  possession  of  the  said 
Belt  until  the  expiration  of  the  time  agreed  upon  that  if  the  money 
due  Thistle  was  not  paid  they  were  to  have  been  delivered  to  said  de- 
fendant to  enable  him  to  discharge  that  debt,  viz:  until  about  the 
first  day  of  July  thereafter,  during  which  time  after  the  stipulated 
time  to  return  the  said  negroes  as  above  stated  the  said  Thistle 
called  on  this  defendant,  demanded  his  money  and  insisted  upon 
having  it,  declaring  that  he  could  not  grant  any  further  time  or  in- 
dulgence of  which  this  defendant  gave  Belt  due  notice,  who  replied 
that  he  could  not  help  it.  He  supposed  Thistle  would  institute  a 
suit  against  this  defendant,  would  defend  the  suit  and  that  would 
afford  him  Belt  time  to  pay  the  money  and  at  this  conversation, 
which  was  about  the  1st  of  May  1816  after  this  defendant  remonstrat- 
ing with  him  for  not  returning  the  negroes  agreeably  to  his  promise 
said  Belt  positively  refused  to  do  so,  but  that  Thistle  might  sue  for 
and  get  his  money.  That  at  this  time  said  Belt  lived  in  Virginia  and 
kept  the  aforesaid  negroes  there,  leaving  this  defendant  responsible 
for  the  aforesaid  debt.  That  inasmuch  as  the  said  Thistle  was 
pressing  for  his  money  Belt  and  the  said  John  Slagle  residing  in 
Va.  with  their  effects  this  defendant  became  alarmed  about  his  situ- 
ation, procured  a  Writ  of  Replevin  from  Allegany  County  and  finding 
the  property  in  Maryland  had  the  same  executed  and  returned  and 
at  Oct.  Court  1817  had  his  cause  tried  against  the  said  Belt  for  de- 
taining the  said  property  and  obtained  a  verdict  against  the  said 
Belt  as  will  appear  by  the  exhibit  herewith  marked  "D".  This  de- 
fendant further  states  that  the  negroes  thus  replevined  were  in  his 
possession  and  custody  pending  the  action  of  Replevin,  after  the  ter- 
mination of  which  suit  as  above  stated  this  defendant  offered  to  give 
up  to  Belt  the  said  negroes  if  he  would  pay  Thistle's  debt;  he  re- 
fused to  take  them  unless  this  defendant  would  pay  to  him  the  hire 
for  them  for  which  defendant  refused  to  do  having  been  put  to 
great  cost,  trouble  &  expense.  That  after  this  he,  this  defendant, 
let  Thistle  have  one  of  the  negroes  in  part  satisfaction  of  his  debt 
at  the  price  of,  defendant  thinks,  $550  and  satisfied  him  the  balance 
of  his  claim  with  the  accumulated  interest  thereon.  The  other  ne- 
gro who  is  lame  and  not  worth  more  than  $300  at  the  extent  he  kept 
himself  and  now  has  him  in  his  employ.  The  defendant  there- 
upon prays  that  inasmuch  as  he  has  sold  to  Geo.  Thistle  one  of  the 
Negroes  men  as  aforesaid,  who  has  him  in  his  employ  and  also 
for  as  much  as  if  any  injury  has  resulted  to  the  said  Belt  it  had  been 
his  own  obstinacy,  wrong  and  fraud,  and  also  inasmuch  as  this  de- 
fendant has  often  done  everything  in  his  power  long  since  to  have 
this  affair  fairly  adjusted  and  encountered  much  expense  and  per- 


554  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

plexity  that  your  honors  will  not  grant  a  Decree  as  prayed  but  that 
the  Defendant  Munnett  &  Thistle  may  be  granted  in  the  possession 
of  the  aforesaid  negroes. 

The  defendant  says  that  the  said  Bill  of  Sale  to  him  and  John 
Slagle  was  merely  given  as  security  for  the  debt  due  Thistle,  but 
at  the  same  time  was  expressly  understood  that  unless  the  debt  due 
Thistle  was  paid  as  before  stated  the  Bill  of  Sale  was  to  be  abso- 
lute. This  defendant  to  have  the  property  delivered  to  him  &  he 
to  pay  the  debt.  He  thereupon  prays  hence  to  be  dismissed  with  his 
costs  and  charges  &c. 

Deal  Howard 
for  defdt." 
Maryland,  Allegany  Co.  To  wit: 

On  this  5th  day  of  Oct.  1819,  Thos.  Munnitt  the  above  named 
defendant  made  oath  before  me  the  subscriber  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
of  the  State  aforesaid  in  the  County  aforesaid  that  the  facts  in  the 
above  answer  are  true  to  the  best  of  his  knowledge  and  belief. 
Sworn  to  before 

Jno.    Scott. 

THE  ANSWER  OF  GEO.  THISTLE  of  Allegany  County  to  the 
Bill  of  Complaint  of  Tilghman  Belt,  exhibited  in  this  Honorable 
Court,  sitting  as  a  Court  of  Chancery: 

"This  Defendant  now  at  all  times  hereafter  saving  to  himself 
all  manner  of  advantages  and  exception  to  the  manifold  imperfec- 
tions in  the  said  Bill  of  Complaint  contained  for  his  separate  answer 
thereto  prays —  That  he  admits  the  facts  as  stated  by  the  Complain- 
ant Belt;  that  the  Complainant  Belt  was  indebted  to  the  respondent 
as  stated  in  the  Bill  and  as  security  to  your  respondent  the  Bill  of 
Sale  mentioned  in  the  Bill  of  Complaint  to  the  respondent  was  exec- 
uted. Your  Respondent  further  answering  Saith  that  he  admits  that 
he  relinquished  all  his  right  in  the  Bill  of  Sale  executed  to  him  as 
aforesaid,  and  claims  no  title  thereto,  upon  said  Complainant  hav- 
ing executed  to  him  the  Note  mentioned  in  the  Bill  with  the  Co-De- 
fendants Thomas  Munnett  and  John  Slagle,  as  his  securities.  Your 
Respondent  further  says,  that  it  was  understood  at  the  time  of  this 
arrangement  that  the  Complainant  was  to  execute  a  Bill  of  Sale  to 
the  said  Munnett  and  Slagle  for  the  property  previously  bill-a-saled 
to  your  respondent  as  a  counter  security  to  indemnify  them  for  their 
responsibility  and  suretiship  in  the  note  aforesaid,  which  Bill  of  Sale 
he  believes  was  executed  as  stated  in  the  Bill  and  that  it  was  under- 
stood at  the  time  of  that  arrangement  if  the  said  Belt  did  not  pay 
your  respondent  or  Munnett  the  amount  of  the  money  mentioned 
in  the  said  note  by  the  succeeding  Spring  in  April  or  May  after  the 
execution  of  the  last  mentioned  Bill  of  Sale  that  in  that  case  he. 
Belt,  promised  said  Munnett  that  he  would  deliver  the  property  men- 
tioned in  the  Bill  of  Sale  up  to  said  Munnett  with  a  view  to  enable 
him  to  satisfy  your  Respondent's  claim  or  that  he  Belt  would  him- 
self sell  the  property  and  satisfy  the  respondent's  claim  and  there- 
by relieve  his  securities  aforesaid.  This  Respondent  states  all  agen- 
cy he  had  in  the  transaction  was  with  a  view  to  secure  his  claims 
and  accommodate  the  Complainant  and  as  to  the  value  of  the  ne- 
groes mentioned  in  the  Bill  he  leaves  the  Complainant  to  prove 
their  value  in  such  way  as  this  Honorable  Court  may  direct.  That 
he  has  heard  and  believes  that  the  Complainant  did  neither  sell  the 
negroes  aforesaid  or  deliver  the  same  up  to  Munnett  or  pay  the 
amount  of  the  aforesaid  Note  agreeably  to  the  express  stipulation 
aforesaid  but  retained  the  same  in  the  State  of  Virginia  contrary  to 
this  agreement  with  Munnett  until  the  same  were  taken  from  him 
by  legal  proceedings. 

Your  respondent  further  states  that  he  now  has  in  his  possession 
and  has  had  for  a  considerable  time  subsequent  to  the  period  at 
which  the  Complainant  had  as  aforesaid  agreed  to  deliver  up  to  said 


\U  AOti/my  Catmty  Gomi,  M 

,         a  Cmfl  of  Eqit^ly.     \ 


OeotgeTkittlt;* 


•|Oc«»*W,»o«.       „_ 


'M^ 


ORIGINAL  PAPER,   A  LEGAL  EPISODE  OF  SLAVERY  DAYS 


555 


A  LEGAL  EPISODE  OF  SLAVERY  DAYS  557 

Munnett  or  pay  the  debt  due  him  as  aforesaid,  one  of  the  negroes 
mentioned  in  the  Bill  of  Sale  called  Joseph  and  that  he  purchased 
him  for  a  valuable  consideration  from  said  Munnett  and  under  him 
claims  title  as  the  balance  due  your  Respondent  upon  the  Note  afore- 
said. Your  Respondent  therefore  pi^ays  that  inasmuch  as  he  pur- 
chased the  negro  for  a  valuable  consideration  and  was  privy  to  the 
express  agreement  on  the  part  of  the  complainant  to  deliver  them 
up  to  Munnett  under  whom  he  claims,  or  sell  them  and  satisfy  his 
debt  as  before  stated,  neither  of  which  alternates  were  complied  with 
by  Complainant  and  as  he  has  long  since  had  the  negro  domiciled 
in  his  family,  that  the  prayer  of  the  Bill  for  a  re-sale  may  not  be 
granted,  particularly  as  his  inducement  to  purchase  were  founded 
on  the  representation  and  agreement  before  stated  on  the  part  of 
Complainant.  He  therefore  denies  all  fraud  and  unfair  dealing  and 
prays  to  be  hence  dismissed  with  his  reasonable  costs  &c. 

Beal  IToward 

for  defdt." 
Maryland,  Allegany  Co.,  to  wit: 

On  this  17th  day  of  September  1819  personally  appeared  Geo. 
Thistle  before  the  subscriber  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  the  State 
aforesaid  in  and  for  the  County  aforesaid  and  made  oath  that  the 
facts  stated  in  the  aforegoing  answer  so  far  as  he  had  stated  them  of 
his  own  knowledge  are  true  and  that  those  stated  fiom  informa- 
tion he  believes  to  be  true. 

John  Scott 

Maryland,  Allegany  County,  ss: 
Tilghman  Belt       ] 
ags 

[  In  Allegany  Court  as  a  Court  of  Equity. 
George  Thistle, 
Thomas  Munnett.  J 

To  the  Honorable  the  Judges  of  Allegany  County  Court  as  a 
Court  of  Equity.  The  Trustee  for  the  Sale  of  the  negroes  men- 
tioned in  the  proceedings  in  this  case  begs  leave  respectfully  to  re- 
port that  after  having  advertised  the  said  negroes  for  sale  in  the 
Western  Herald  a  paper  printed  in  Cumberland  as  directed  by  the 
Decree  heretofore  made  in  this  case,  he  offered  the  said  negroes  for 
sale  at  public  auction  at  the  house  of  Alexander  Sanford  in  the 
town  of  Cumberland  and  on  Saturday  16  day  of  Mch  1822  and  sold 
the  same.  That  George  Thistle  by  his  Agt  John  Murdoch  became 
the  purchaser  of  negro  Joseph  at  the  price  of  $321,  that  being  the 
bid  offered  for  said  negro.  That  negro  James  was  purchased  by 
Thomas  Munnett  for  the  sum  of  $200  being  the  highest  bidder.  That 
the  Trustee  hath  the  sum  of  Five  Hundred  and  twentyone  dollars 
the  purchase  money  and  holds  the  same  subject  to  the  order  of  the 
Court. 

Brice  W.  Howard 

Trustee. 
Maryland,  Allegany  Co.  SS: 

On  this  19  April  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1822  personally  appears 
Brice  W.  Howard  in  open  Court  and  made  oath  on  the  Holy  Evangely 
of  Almighty  God  that  the  facts  stated  in  within  report  are  sub- 
stantially true  as  they  are  stated,  and  that  the  said  Sale  was  con- 
ducted with  fairness  and  without  any  manner  of  fraud  or  fa- 
vor. 

Aza  Beall,  Clk. 

INTERROGATIONS  to  be  put  to  the  witnesses  on  the  part  of  the 
Complainant: 

First — Are  you  acquainted  with  negroes  Joseph  now  in  poss- 
ession of  George   Thistle  and   negro   James   now   in   possession   of 


558  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Thomas  Munnett;  what  are  they  each  reasonably  worth  a  year 
for  their  hire  from  the  year  1817  to  1822  exclusive  of  their  clothes 
&  maintenance? 

Please  to  issue  summons  for  Daniel  Coakly  and  James  Ironz. 

Tilghman  Belt. 
DECREE 

"The  Bill  exhibits  answers  and  depositions  and  all  other  pro- 
ceedings in  this  cause  were  by  the  Judges  of  Allegany  Co.  Court  sit- 
ting as  a  Court  of  Equity  read,  examined  &  considered. 

It  is  therefore  this  27"  day  of  Apl  1821  ordered,  adjudged  and 
decreed  by  the  Court  that  the  Bill  against  John  Slagle  the  absent 
defendant,  be  taken  thro  confesso.  and  it  appearing  to  the  Court 
from  the  answers  of  the  other  defendants  and  the  exhibits  that 
the  negroes  mentioned  in  the  Bill  of  Complaint  were  conveyed  to 
the  Defendants  Munnett  &  Slagle  in  Trust,  to  secure  to  them 
against  the  claim  of  Thistle  for  which  they  had  become  responsible 
and  that  Thistle,  the  other  defendant,  purchased  one  of  the  negroes 
with  full  knowledge  of  Trust;  and  the  Court  being  of  opinion 
that  the  said  negroes  were  still  held  by  Thistle  &  Munnitt  in  trust 
or  subject  to  an  equity  of  redemption  in  the  Complainant — 

It  is  thereupon  further  ordered,  adjudged  and  decreed  that  the 
said  negroes,  James  &  Joseph  be  sold;  that  Brice  W.  Howard,  Esq. 
be  and  he  is  hereby  appointed  to  make  the  said  sale,  that  course  and 
manner  of  his  proceedings  shall  be  as  follows.  Viz:  He  shall  first 
file  with  the  Clerk  of  Allegany  Co.  Court  a  bond  executed  by  him- 
self and  such  security  as  this  Court  shall  approve  in  the  penalty  of 
Fifteen  hundred  dollars  for  the  faithful  performance  of  the  duties 
imposed  on  him  by  this  decree,  or  that  may  be  reposed  in  him  by 
any  other  Decree  or  order  in  the  premises;  he  shall  then  proceed  to 
sell  the  said  two  men  negroe  men  for  cash  after  giving  at  three 
weeks  public  notice  of  the  time  manner  and  terms  of  sale  and 
the  said  Trustee,  as  soon  as  consistent  after  making  the  said  sale 
shall  report  to  this  Court  the  course  and  manner  of  his  proceedings 
with  an  affidavit  of  the  truth  thereof  and  of  the  fairness  of  the  sale 
annexed;  he  shall  also  bring  into  this  court  the  money  arising  from 
the  sale  of  the  said  negroes  to  be  applied  under  the  directions  of  this 
Court  to  the  payment  of  the  defendant's  claim  against  the  complain- 
ant after  allowing  such  commissions  to  the  said  Trustee  as  shall  be 
right  for  the  skill  fidelity  and  good  management  of  the  said  sale.  And 
it  is  further  adjudged  ordered  and  decreed  that  the  said  Geo.  This- 
tle, Thomas  Munnett  and  John  Slagle  shall  account  with  the  said 
complainant  for  the  hire  and  work  and  labor  of  the  said  two  negro 
men  James  and  Joseph,  the  value  of  the  said  work  and  labor  to  be 
ascertained  and  reported  by  the  Auditor  of  this  Court  upon  the  proof 
already  taken  or  upon  proof  he  may  hereafter  take  on  giving  ten 
days  notice  to  the  parties. 

Abraham  Shriver 
Wm.  Buchanan." 

"The  object  of  the  bill  in  this  case,  is  to  obtain  a  Decree  for 
the  sale  of  certain  negroes  mentioned  in  the  bill  and  to  account  for 
the  services  of  said  negroes.  The  bill  states  that  the  complainant, 
Tilghman  Belt,  being  indebted  to  George  Thistle,  one  of  the  defend- 
ants, in  the  sum  of  775  dollars,  he  executed  a  Bill  of  Sale  in  the  na- 
ture of  a  Deed  of  Trust,  to  the  said  George  Thistle,  for  two  negro 
men  mentioned  in  the  said  bill  of  sale,  to  secure  the  payment  of  said 
sum  of  money;  that  at  the  request  of  George  Thistle  the  Complain- 
ant afterwards  gave  a  note  to  the  said  George  Thistle,  with  Thomas 
Monnett  and  John  Slagle  securities  for  the  payment  of  said  sum  of 
money;  and  George  Thistle  relinquished  all  benefit  and  advantage 
arising  to  him  from  said  bill  of  sale:  That  in  consequence  of  the 
said  Thomas  Monnett  and  John  Slagle  becoming  securities  for  the 
complainant  in  said  note  to  said  George  Thistle,    he  made  a  bill  of 


A  LEGAL  EPISODE  OF  SLAVERY  DAYS  559 

sale  in  the  nature  of  a  deed  of  trust  to  Thomas  Monnett  and  John 
Slagle,  for  the  two  negro  men  mentioned  in  the  former  bill  of  sale: 
that  the  said  negro  men  were  worth  at  least  one  thousand  dollars: 
that  they  have  for  a  long  time  been  in  the  possession  of  the  de- 
fendants in  this  cause,  who  have  had  all  the  benefit  of  the  labour 
of  the  said  negroes:  that  John  Slagle,  one  of  the  defendants,  resides 
in  the  state  of  Virginia:  it  is  thereupon  by  Allegany  County  Court  as 
a  Court  of  equity,  ordered,  that  the  Complainant  give  notice  to  the 
absent  defendant  by  causing  a  copy  of  this  order  and  the  substance 
of  the  bill  to  be  published  in  the  "Western  Herald"  once  a  week 
for  four  successive  weeks  before  the  first  day  of  July  next,  warning 
him  to  appear  in  this  Court  in  person  or  by  a  solicitor  on  or  before 
the  second  Monday  of  October  next,  to  show  cause,  if  any  he  hath, 
why  a  decree  should  not  pass  as  prayed. 
(True  Copy) 

Test:  Aza  Beall,  Clk. 

May  8,  1819— 

I  hereby  certify  that  I  did  publish  the  annexed  order  in  the 
"Western  Herald"  once  a  week  for  four  successive  weeks  before  the 
first  day  of  July  Eighteen  hundred  and  nineteen.  I  also  certify  that 
I  am  the  Editor  of  the  said  newspaper  called  the  "Western  Herald." 

Witness  my  hand  13th  day  of  October  1819. 

Joseph  Smith." 

The  foregoing  is  the  reading  of  the  plate,  appearing  in  the  accom- 
panying illustration. 

"PUBLIC    SALE 

"By  virtue  of  a  Decree  of  the  Honorable  the  Judges  of  Allegany 
County  Court,  acting  as  a  Court  of  Equity,  the  subscriber,  as  Trustee, 
will  offer  for  sale  at  Public  Auction,  in  the  Town  of  Cumberland, 
and  at  the  house  of  Alexander  Sanford,  on  Saturday  the  16th  day 
of  March  next. 

Two  Valuable  Negro  Men,  towit: 
Joseph,  who  has  been  for  several  years  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Geo. 
Thistle,  and  accustomed  to  work  on  his  farm;  and  James,  who 
has  been  in  the  service  of  Mr.  Thomas  Monnett  for  several  years 
past,  and  equally  qualified  for  house  work  or  farming.  Terms  of 
sale.  Cash. 

February  9.  Brice  W.  Howard. 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  aforegoing  advertisement  was  inserted 
in  the  Western  Herald  once  a  week  for  three  successive  weeks  pre- 
vious to  the  16th  day  of  March  last. 
Cumberland,  April  9,  1822.  Joseph  Smith. 

Feby  9,  1822.       B.  W.  Howard,  Esq.,    (Trustee) 

To  inserting  an  advertisement  in  the  Western  Herald,  for  the 
sale  of  two  negro  men,  4  times,  1  square — $1.00. 

Rec'd  payment.  Joseph  Smith. 

Cumberland,  April  9,  1822." 

The  foregoing  is  the  reading  of  the  plate  appearing  in  the  accom- 
panying illustration. 

"ORDER   FOR   RATIFICATION. 

ORDERED  that  the  Sale  of  the  Negroes  made  and  reported  by 
the  Trustee  in  this  case  be  ratified  and  confirmed  unless  cause  to  the 
contrary  be  shown  on  or  before  the  2nd  Monday  of  Oct.  next.  Pro- 
vided that  a  copy  of  this  Order  be  inserted  in  the  Western  Herald 


560  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

printed  in  Cumberland  once  a  week  for  three  weeks  before  the  Sec- 
ond Monday  of  October  next. 

John  Buchanan 
W.  Buchanan. 
The  Trustee  retains  for  his  expenses  attending  the  Sale,  one  Dol- 
lar for  publication. 

Brice  W.  Howard, 

Trustee." 

By  the  merest  accident  a  newspaper  clipping  has  been  preserved  in  the 
files  of  the  case,  containing  the  following  advertisement,  which  is  further 
illustrative  of  the  slavery  trend  of  that  day : 

"REWARD 

"Ranaway  from  Connellsville,  Fayette  County,  (Penn)  on  Thurs- 
day the  4th  of  July,  a  Negro  man  named 
BAZIL 

He  is  about  5  feet  9  inches  high,  stout  made — twenty-four  years 
of  age;  has  a  scar  on  the  right  eye  and  temple  which  is  blacker,  oc- 
casioned by  a  burn.  Had  no  clothing  except  pantaloons  and  shirt. 
He  was  raised  in  Maryland,  near  Baltimore.  The  above  reward  will 
be  given  for  delivering  said  negro  to  Mr.  Zadock  Walker,  Uniontown, 
(Pa)  or  Mr.  Sanford,  Cumberland,  (Md)  or  lodging  him  in  jail  so 
that  I  get  him  again. 

Benjamin  H.  Lewis, 
July  20,  1822.  6t*" 

As  a  further  elucidation  of  the  pro-slavery  tendency  of  the  time,  in 
connection  with  the  foregoing  legal  episode  is  the  following  record  found 
in  the  legislative  acts  of  the  State  Legislature  of  the  State  of  Maryland, 
as  follows : 

"Volumes  and  Proceedings  of  the  Senate  of  Maryland,  Decem- 
ber Session,  1818,  being  the  Third  Session  of  the  Ninth  Senate,  (Page 
1.)   Saturday,  January  16,  1819. 

An  Act  for  the  benefit  of  Thomas  Monnett  and  Ann,  his  wife, 
of  Allegany.  Wednesday,  Jan.  20,  1819.  The  bill  entitled  "An  Act 
for  the  benefit  of  Thomas  Monnett  and  Ann,  his  wife  of  Allegany 
County,  was  read  the  third  time  and  win  not  pass,  sent  to  the  house 
of  Delegate  by  the  clerk." 

Monday,  January  11,  1819. 
Mr.   S.  Thomas  presents  a  petition  from  Thomas  Monnett  of 
Allegany  County,  praying  he  may  be  permitted  to  remove  slaves  into 
this  state,  which  was  read  and  referred  to  Messrs.  S.  Thomas,  Tidball 
and  Shaw. 

(Page  48).     Saturday,  Jan.  16,  1819. 

The  bill  for  the  benefit  of  Thomas  Monnett  and  Ann,  his  wife, 
of  Allegany  County,  was  read  the  second  time,  passed,  and  sent 
to  the  Senate." 


XXIV. 

CERTAIN    UNITED   STATES    RECORDS 

HESE  are  presented,  irrespective  of  their  chronological 
order,  to  fasten  in  the  mind,  as  introductory  to  the 
succeeding  chapter,  two  pertinent  facts,  that  when 
the  Family  finally  left  Virginia  and  Maryland,  about 
1800,  the  major  settlement  was  in  Ohio,  with  a  later 
one  in  the  Southland,  namely,  Alabama,  Mississippi 
and  Louisiana. 


I.  Congressional.     (Extracts.) 


JOHN  WESLEY  MONNETTE  (Monette)  became  possessed,  in 
March,  1851,  of  Lots  1,  3  and  4,  and  part  of  56,  in  Township  16, 
Range  12,  East  in  the  District  of  Red  River,  Louisiana  and  the  same 
being  duly  assigned  and  paid  for  by  him. 

Lot  No.  3  East  %  also  Lot  1  East  1/2  was  held  by  his  brother, 
James  Monnette,  who  assigned  to  his  brother,  John  W.  Monnette,  160 
acres  each.  The  contention  was  that  the  two  (2)  brothers  could  not 
each  make  a  homestead  claim  of  160  acres.  Case  was  finally  de- 
cided in  favor  of  John  Wesley  Monnette. 

Senate  Document  1,  Session  26th  Congress.  (Vol.  3,  No.  60, 
p.  1.)  Petition  for  confirmation  of  title  to  lands,  26th  Congress, 
First  Session.  Page  of  Journal,  813.  July  17,  1840.  Passed  with 
amendment  July  9,  1840.  House  list  of  private  claims,  1st  Session 
to  31st  Congress.     (Page  507.) 

SAMUEL  MONNETTE   (Monett). 

Petition  for  indemnification  for  losses  in  consequence  of  non- 
compliance with  his  contract  with  the  State  Government  in  years 
1821-2.       (17th  Congress,  1st  Session.) 

(American  State  Papers,  Volume  XIX,  Claims,  p.  843.  17th 
Congress,  1st  Session.  No.    592.) 

Breach  of  Contract.  Communicated  to  the  Senate,  on  the  5th 
March,  1822.  Mr.  Barton,  from  the  Committee  of  Claims,  to  whom 
was  referred  the  petition  of  Samuel  Monett,  reported: 

That,  from  the  evidence  referred  to  them,  it  appears  that,  in  the 
years  1818  and  1819  Captain  Rogers,  assistant  deputy  quartermaster 
general  of  the  army,  was  superintending  the  erection  of  public  works 
at  Baton  Rouge,  under  the  conditional  power  "to  purchase  materials 
by  contract  where  they  could  not  be  provided  by  the  troops." 

In  the  Spring  of  1819,  he  advised  the  quartermaster  general  of 
the  ability  of  the  troops  to  procure  the  whole  of  the  wood  materials 
from  the  public  lands;  that  the  high  water  had  for  the  time  driven 
the  men  from  the  swamp,  which  had  occasioned  the  purchase  of  a 
raft  of  logs  to  be  sawed  by  the  troops  for  a  special  purpose;  and 
that  the  labor  of  the  troops  in  procuring  materials  would  be 
resumed  so  soon  as  the  waters  should  subside. 

On  the  27th  May,  1819,  the  captain,  in  his  official  character, 
furnished  the  petitioner  a  bill  for  150,000  feet  of  plank  of  different 
dimensions,  and  on  the  12th  .June  following,  entered  into  the  fol- 
lowing contract  with  him,  written  on  the  back  of  the  bill: 

"Baton  Rouge,  June  12,  1819. 

561 


562  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

"I  hereby  agree  to  deliver  to  Thomas  S.  Rogers,  assistant  deputy 
quartermaster  general  at  Baton  Rouge,  the  quantity  of  plank  speci- 
fied in  the  within  bill,  on  or  before  the  25th  December  next,  or  as 
near  that  time  as  the  stage  of  the  water  will  allow. 

"Samuel  Monett." 
"I  hereby  agree  to  pay  to  Samuel  Monett,  or  his  agent  duly 
authorized  $30  per  thousand  feet  (thick  stuff  board  measure),  for 
the  quantity  of  plank  of  the  quality  specified  in  the  within  bill,  on 
the  delivery  of  the  same  at  Baton  Rouge,  as  per  his  agreement 
annexed. 

"Th.  S.  Rogers, 
"Assistant  Deputy  Quartermaster  General." 

IL  American  State  Papers,  Relative  to  Public  Lands : 

LOUIS  MONET,  of  Surry  and  settled  on  Red  River,  Louisiana, 
for  258  acres  in  Natchitoches  County.  (Vol.  2,  p.  753.)  Sept.  30, 
1813. 

To  idem: 

1811,  May  6,  (Page  676)         677— Opelousas  Co. 

1812,  May  8,   (Page  715)         677— Natchitoches  Co. 

CHARLES  MONET,  a  French  Emigrant.  1827,  a  member  of  the 
Tombeechbee  Co.  Granted  40  acres  land  to  encourage  wine  and 
olive  production.  American  State  Papers.  (Vol.  4  of  Public  Lands, 
page  687.) 

LOUIS  MONET  had  grant  160  acres  12th  May,  1792,  from  Baron 
de  Carrondelet.     (Vol.  4  of  Public  Lands,  page  367.) 

IIL    Records  of  the  General  Land  Office: 

Department  of  the  Interior, 
General  Land  Office, 

Washington,  D.  C,  February  21,  1907. 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  annexed  copies  of  patents  founded  on 
Chillicothe,  Ohio,  Credit  System  Certificate  Nos.  106,  531,  1491  are 
true  and  literal  exemplifications  from  the  records  in  tihs  office. 

The  record  of  one  patent  in  this  case  was  omitted  to  be  signed, 
as  required  by  law,  but  Section  2470,  Revised  Statutes  of  the  United 
States,  provides  that  "Literal  exemplifications  of  any  records  which 
have  been  or  may  be  granted  *  *  *  *  shall  be  deemed  of  the 
same  validity  in  all  proceedings,  whether  at  law  or  in  equity,  wherein 
such  exemplifications  are  adduced  in  evidence,  as  if  the  names  of 
the  officers  signing  and  countersigning  the  same  had  been  fully 
inserted  in  such  record." 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  subscribed  my  name  and 
caused  the  seal  of  this  office  to  be  affixed  at  the  City  of  Washington, 
on  the  day  and  year  above  written. 

C.  H.  Brush, 
(Seal)  Recorder  of  the  General  Land  Office. 

Thomas  Jefferson, 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America 
To  All  To  Whom  These  Presents  Shall  Come,  Greeting: 

Know  Ye,  That  CONRAD  BROUCHER  of  Berks  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, having  deposited  in  the  Treasury  a  Certificate  of  the  Reg- 
ister of  the  Land  Office  at  Chillicothe  whereby  it  appears  that  he  has 
made  full  payment  for  the  lot  or  section  number  thirty-five  of 
Township  number  eleven  in  Range  number  twenty  of  the  Lands 
directed  to  be  sold  at  Chillicothe,  by  the  Act  of  Congres  entitled 
"An  Act  providing  for  the  sale  of  the  Lands  of  the  United  States,  in 


A  HUGUENOT  DESCENDANT 
BORN  APRIL  12,   1873 


563 


CERTAIN  UNITED  STATES  RECORDS  565 

the  territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio,  and  above  the  mouth  of  Ken- 
tucky River,"  and  of  the  acts  amendatory  of  the  same,  There  is 
Granted,  by  the  UNITED  STATES,  unto  the  said  CONRAD 
BROUCHER  lot  or  section  of  land  above  described ;  TO  HAVE  AND 
TO  HOLD  the  said  lot  or  section  of  land,  with  the  appurtenances, 
unto  the  said  CONRAD  BROUCHER,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

In  Testimony  Whereof,  I  have  caused  these  Letters  to  be  made 
Patent,  and  the  Seal  of  the  UNITED  STATES  to  be  hereunto  affixed. 

Given  under  my  hand  at  the  City  of  Washington,  the  sixth  day 
of  March,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
six  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America  the 
thirtieth. 

By  the  President: 

Th.  Jefferson. 
James  Madison, 

(L.   S.)  Secretary  of   State. 

(Miscellaneous,  Recorded  Vol.  3,  page  409.) 


Thomas  Jefferson 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America 
To  All  To  Whom  These  Presents  Shall  Come,  Greeting: 

Know  Ye,  that  ABRAHAM  MONNETT,  of  Ross  County.  Ohio. 
having  deposited  in  the  Treasury  a  Certificate  of  the  Register  of  the 
Land  Office  at  Chillicothe  whereby  it  appears  that  he  has  made  full 
payment  for  Lot  or  Section  thirty-four  of  Township  number  eleven 
in  Range  Number  twenty  of  the  Lands  directed  to  be  sold  at  Chilli- 
cothe, by  the  Act  of  Congress  entitled  "An  Act  providing  for  the 
sale  of  the  Lands  of  the  United  States,  in  the  territory  northwest 
of  the  Ohio,  and  above  the  mouth  of  Kentucky  River,  and  of  the 
acts  amendatory  of  the  same,  There  is  Granted,  by  the  UNITED 
STATES,  unto  the  said  ABRAHAM  MONNETT,  the  lot  or  section 
of  land  above  described:  TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD  the  said  lot 
or  section  of  Land,  with  the  appurtenances,  unto  the  said  ABRA- 
HAM MONNETT,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

In  Testimony  Whereof,  I  have  caused  these  Letters  to  be  made 
Patent,  and  the  Seal  of  the  UNITED  STATES  to  be  hereunto  affixed. 

Given  under  my  hand,  at  the  City  of  Washington,  the  twentieth 
day  of  December,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  eight,  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  UNITED  STATES 
of  America  the  thirty  third. 

(L.  S.)  By  the  President:  Th.  Jefferson, 

James  Madison,       Secretary  of   State. 
(Recorded  Vol.  6,  Page  294.) 

(Miscellaneous) 


James  Madison 
President  of  the  United  States  of  America 
To  All  To  Whom  These  Presents  Shall  Come,  Greeting: 

Know  Ye,  That  George  Wolf,  Assignee  of  CONRAD  BROUCHER 
having  deposited  in  the  Treasury  a  Certificate  of  the  Register  of 
the  Land  Office  at  Chillicothe  whereby  it  appears  that  full  payment 
has  been  made  for  the  Southwest  Quarter  of  Section  number 
twenty  seven,  of  Township  number  eleven,  in  range  number  twenty 
(Matthews  Survey)  of  the  Lands  directed  to  be  sold  at  Chillicothe, 
by  the  Act  of  Congress  entitled  "An  Act  providing  for  the  sale  of 
the  Lands  of  the  United  States,  in  the  territory  northwest  of  the 
Ohio,  and  above  the  mouth  of  the  Kentucky  River,"  and  of  the  acts 
amendatory  of  the  same,  There  is  Granted,  by  the  UNITED 
STATES,  unto  the  said  George  Wolf,  the  Quarter  lot  or  section  of 


566  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Land  above  described:  TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD,  the  said  Quar- 
ter lot  or  section  of  Land,  with  the  appurtenances,  unto  the  said 
George  Wolf,  his  heirs  or  assigns  forever. 

In  Testimony  Whereof  I  have  caused  these  Letters  to  be  made 
Patent,  and  the  Seal  of  the  UNITED  STATES  to  be  hereunto 
affixed. 

Given  under  my  hand,  at  the  City  of  Washington,  the  Tenth  day 
of  February,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  twelve  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica, the  thirty  sixth. 

(L.  S.)  By  the  President: 

James  Madison, 
Th.  Jefferson, 

Secretary  of  State. 
(Recorded  Vol.  12,  Page  250.) 
(Miscellaneous) 


XXV. 

SETTLEMENTS   IN   THE   GREAT    NORTHWEST   TERRITORY 

First. 

N  GENERAL.  Ohio  and  the  Great  Northwest  were 
indebted  to  the  progressive  settlers  of  Maryland,  as 
well  as  others  of  the  Thirteen  Original  Colonies,  and 
also  to  the  wise  and  liberal  immigrants  and  the  first 
legislatures  of  said  colonies.  Maryland  gave  her  best 
effort  in  this  direction,  as  well  as  contributing  her  best 
blood  and  citizenship.  In  the  public  building  at  An- 
napolis appears  the  following,  which  both  chronologic- 
ally and  historically  represents  the  important  facts  upon  history  of  events 
and  origin  of  the  line  of  emigration  of  these  settlers : 

"MARYLAND  AND  THE  NORTHWEST" 

"It  is  due  to  Maryland  that  the  great  Northwestern  Territory, 
including  the  present  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan 
and  part  of  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota,  was  acquired  as  the  property 
of  all  the  States,  and  those  present  States  erected  into  free  common- 
wealths. 

The  Maryland  convention  on  Octoher  30th,  1776,  adopted  a  reso- 
lution declaring  that  the  Western  lands  should  be  the  common 
property  of  all  the  States,  to  be  erected  later  into  independent  Com- 
monwealths. 

October  15th,  1777,  a  month  before  the  Articles  of  Confederation 
of  the  United  States  were  proposed  to  the  states  for  ratification, 
it  was  moved  in  Congress  "that  the  United  States  in  Congress 
assembled  shall  have  the  sole  and  exclusive  right  and  power  to  ascer- 
tain and  fix  the  Western  boundary  of  such  States  as  claim  to  the 
Mississippi  or  South  Sea,"  and  Maryland  alone  voted  in  the  affirm- 
ative. 

May  21st,  1779,  instructions  from  the  Legislature  of  Maryland 
to  her  delegates  were  read  in  Congress  forbidding  them  to  ratify 
the  Articles  of  Confederation  until  the  Northwest  Territory  ques- 
tion was  settled  in  accordance  with  her  views. 

For  a  long  time  Maryland  struggled  along  to  gain  her  point; 
at  last  her  firmness  began  to  have  influence. 

Virginia  on  December  24th,  1779,  expressed  herself  ready  to 
listen  to  the  proposal  for  the  cession  of  her  great  claims  to  the 
Northwest.  New  York  passed  an  Act  February  19th,  1780,  author- 
izing her  delegates  to  cede  her  claim. 

Congress  on  September  1780  recommended  to  the  states  having 
land  claims  a  general  cession  to  the  Federal  Government. 

Virginia  on  January  20th,  1781  offered  to  cede  hers,  and  the  New 
York  offer  was  presented  to  Congress  March  1st,  1781. 

As  this  assured  her  contention,  Maryland  then  on  the  same 
day  ratified  the  Articles  of  Confederation.  She  was  the  last  state 
to  do  this,  and  the  desire  to  obtain  her  ratification  affected  the 
action  of  the  other  States. 

The  ordinance  of  1787  provided  for  the  future  of  the  Northwest 
along  the  lines  of  the  plan  which  Maryland  had  urged  ten  years 

567 


568  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

before.  This  was  the  beginning  of  American  expansion  to  the  Pacific 
by  erecting  acquired  areas  into  Territories  and  later  into  self-gov- 
erning States." 

Second. 

Lines  of  emigration.  As  presented  in  a  previous  chapter  (1),  cer- 
tain records  discovered  show  that  one  branch  of  the  Family  left  Calvert 
County  and  emigrated  westward  and  southwestward  through  central 
Virginia.  This  branch  is  best  identified  by  REV.  SAMUEL*  MO- 
NETT.  Whether  his  father,  WILLIAM^  MONNETT,  went  with  him 
or  not  has  not  been  established,  but  REV.  SAMUEL*  MONETT 
appeared  in  Madison  County,  Virginia,  and  vicinity,  at  and  prior  to  the 
year  1800,  and  remained  there  for  a  number  of  years.  It  may  be  rightly 
concluded,  from  the  deed  of  SAMUEL*  MONETT  and  Mary  Way- 
land,  his  wife,  to  John  Fishback  {ante,  p.  469),  which  was  executed  in 
1805,  that  it  was  in  that  year  that  SAMUEL*  MONNETT  left  Virginia 
for  Ohio,  and  it  very  nearly  corresponds  in  date  with  the  emigration  of 
the  other  branch  of  the  Family  from  Hampshire  County,  Virginia.  From 
records  which  exhibit  the  facts  beyond  question,  it  will  be  shown  in  a 
subsequent  sub-division  that  Rev.  SAMUEL*  MONETT  settled  in  Ross 
County,  Ohio,  and  there  are  evidences  of  his  being  there  before  the  year 
1809.  He  lived  in  Chillicothe,  that  County,  until  about  the  year  1819, 
as  will  appear  from  the  birth  of  his  son,  ISAAC^  MONNETT,  there  at 
that  date  (see  ante,  p.  458),  when  he  moved  into  the  Southland  to  become  ■ 
the  head  of  a  large  descendancy  there  and  who  should  too  soon  forget 
or  remain  in  ignorance  of  their  northern  kinship,  for  in  those  days  dis- 
tance apart  meant  the  severance  largely  of  all  family  ties. 

At  this  point  it  should  be  noted  that  WILLIAM^  MONNETT,  father 
of  REV.  SAMUEL*  MONNETT,  had  another  son,  JAMES*  MON- 
NETT, who  emigrated  directly  to  Alabama,  probably  from  Calvert 
County,  to  become  the  ancestor  of  many  families  there.  There  is  some 
indication  that  the  father,  WILLIAM^  MONNETT,  if  then  living,  went 
with  him  rather  than  with  SAMUEL.*  The  fact  of  the  prior  settlement 
of  this  branch  in  Alabama  had,  no  doubt,  much  to  do  in  afterwards 
bringing  Rev.  Samuel*  southward. 

The  discovery  of  the  Alabama  Monettes  was  an  interesting  episode, 
for  they  were  entirely  unknown  to  the  branches  of  the  family  living  in 
the  North.  It  was  due  to  Dr.  George®  Newman  Monette,  grandson  of 
Samuel*  Monnett,  now  of  New  Orleans,  that  the  clew  was  found,  and 
his  location,  in  turn,  was  a  coincidence  and  evidence  of  memory  quite 
worth  reciting. 

The  writer,  then  a  boy  of  ten  years  of  age,  in  company  with  his 
father  visited  the  World's   Industrial   Cotton   Exposition,  held  at   New 

(1)  Emigration  Westward  from  Calvert  County,  Chapter  XXI,  {ante,  p.  466). 


SETTLEMENTS  IN  THE  GREAT  NORTHWEST  569 

Orleans  in  the  winter  of  1883-4.  While  walking  along  the  streets  of 
the  city  the  advertising  sign  of  a  "Doctor"  Monette  attracted  so  much 
attention  that  a  call  was  made  upon  him  and  he  was  Dr.  George*'  Newman 
Monette.  A  pleasant  visit  was  had  with  him  and,  incidentally,  he  stated 
that  he  knew  very  little  of  his  family  except  that  his  grandfather  had 
once  lived  in  Ohio,  etc.  He  was  delightfully  hospitable  and  extended 
to  the  visitors,  entire  strangers  to  him,  and  not  in  the  least  suspected  of 
being  relatives,  every  cordiality  and  courtesy.  Returning  to  their  home 
in  Ohio,  the  incident  was  completely  forgotten.  Twenty  years  later,  while 
at  work  upon  this  compilation,  the  recollection  of  this  boyhood  event 
came  suddenly  to  mind,  without  anything  to  suggest  it.  and  the  exactness 
of  memory  reproduced  the  fact  of  a  "Doctor"  Monette  having  lived  in 
New  Orleans  twenty  years  before.  A  letter,  post-haste,  followed  the 
remembrance  and,  sure  enough,  the  same  cordial,  hospitable  George" 
Newman  Monette  was  found  to  be  still  living  there.  With  this  kind  as- 
sistance the  branches  of  this  family  were  worked  out,  the  old  Bible  of 
Rev.  Samuel*  Monett  discovered  and  many  facts  made  possible  of  identi- 
fication. A  continued  and  pleasurable  correspondence  has  ensued  during 
the  past  few  years.  To  him  was  likewise  written  a  letter  which  appears 
following,  and  which  gave  the  information  of  the  Alabama  Monettes. 

Gulf  Port,  Mississippi,  March  the  18th,  1907. 
To  Dr.  Geo.  N.  Monette, 
Dear  Sir: 

I  have  just  received  your  letter;  was  glad  to  hear  from  you. 
I  am  at  this  place  on  a  visit  to  my  nephews,  John  and  Tom  Gary, 
whose  mother  was  my  husband's  only  sister,  Eliza  Monette.  Now 
I  know  very  little  about  the  older  family  of  the  Monettes.  Mr. 
Monette,  my  husband's  father,  was  Samuel  Monette;  he  was  the 
eldest  of  the  three  brothers.  Fletcher  was  the  next  and  Wesley 
tne  next.  Samuel  had  three  sons  and  one  daughter.  The  sons  are 
J.  W.,  A.  J.  and  Patrick;  one  sister,  who  married  John  H.  Gary. 
They  are  both  dead  and  only  have  three  children  living;  two  sons 
and  one  daughter,  she  is  Mrs.  Curtis  Smith.  A  Jackson  Monette 
lives  in  Mississippi  near  Meridian;  has  two  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, all  married.  Patrick  had  no  family.  My  family  are  all  gone 
but  myself.  I  am  left  all  alone.  Lost  my  grandson  two  years  ago. 
Fletcher  Monette  lived  in  Greene  County,  Alabama;  married  a  Miss 
Sims;  raised  a  large  family  of  boys  and  girls,  but  there  is  only 
one  of  the  immediate  family  living;  that  Jackson  there  has  ever  so 
many  grandchildren,  and  if  you  will  write  to  Dr.  Fletcher  Monette 
of  Greensboro,  Green  County,  I  think  you  might  get  some  informa- 
tion from  him.  He  is  a  grandson  of  Fletcher  Monette,  but  the  other 
brother,  Wesley,  never  married.  There  were  six  sisters  of  that 
family;  Mary,  who  married  Mr.  Jones,  raised  a  family  in  Pick- 
ens County,  Alabama;  Elizabeth,  who  married  J.  C.  Phares,  raised 
a  family  in  Sumter  County,  Alabama;  Nannie,  who  married  Sulli- 
van, raised  a  family  in  North  Mississippi.  She  has  a  son  living 
in  Livingston,  Sumter  County,  Alabama,  and  I  think  if  you  will 
write  to  him  he  can  give  you  the  names  of  some  of  the  older  ones. 
His  name  is  James  Monette  Sullivan.  Malissa,  who  married  Mr. 
Hudnal.  Diana,  who  married  Mr.  Owen.  Edith,  the  youngest 
daughter,  who  also  married  Mr.  Owen.  These  are  all  the  sisters  of 
my  husband's  father.     I  know  that  my  husband's  grandfather  was 


570  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

a  Methodist  minister  and  lived  and  died  in  Green  County,  Alabama, 
but  I  never  knew  his  given  name.  This  is  all  that  I  know  of  the 
family,  but  write  to  Mr.  J.  M.  Sullivan  of  Livingston;  he  is  right 
old,  and,  being  of  the  immediate  family,  might  be  able  to  tell  you 
more.  I  think  Dr.  Fletcher  Monette  of  Greensboro  could  tell  you 
about  the  older  ones  of  the  family.  Greensboro,  Alabama,  is  his 
address.  Well,  this  is  a  rambling  letter,  but  I  am  in  my  75th  year, 
and,  while  my  health  is  good,  I  am  a  little  nervous,  so  excuse  all 
mistakes  and  errors.  If  there  is  at  any  time  anything  else  I  can 
do,  call  upon  me.  You  know  your  name  is  so  dear  to  me;  that  name 
George  was  my  own  dear  boy's  name. 

With  love  and  best  wishes  for  you  and  yours, 

Truly, 

M.  E.  Monette. 
P.  S.:  I  will  return  to  Mobile  in  a  few  days;  my  address  there  is 
411  St.  Frances  Street." 

This  was  followed  by  a  letter  to  the  writer,  as  follows : 

Sept.  2,  1907,  Livingston,  Ala. 
Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette. 
Dear  Sir: 
i  have  just  received  your  letter,  as  I  had  left  the  city  for  the 
Summer,  and  it  was  forwarded  to  me.  I  know  very  little  more  of  the 
Monette  family  than  I  wrote  to  Cousin  George  Monette  of  New 
Orleans.  My  husband  was  James  W.  Monette;  his  father  was  Sam- 
uel Monette;  his  grandfather  Wesley  Monette;  his  ancestors  orig- 
inally came  from  France.  My  husband's  father  died  when  he  was 
quite  a  young  man,  leaving  a  widow  with  one  daughter  and  three 
sons,  all  small  children,  and  he  had  moved  away  from  all  his  family. 
I  think  I  wrote  in  my  letter  to  Dr.  Monette  all  I  knew  of  my  hus- 
band's immediate  family,  from  his  grandfather  down  to  his  aunts 
and  uncles.  Now,  there  was  a  family  of  Monets  (that  is  the  way 
they  spelt  their  name)  whose  father  came  from  Prance  and  set- 
tled at  Bay  St.  Louis,  between  Mobile  and  New  Orleans,  but  I  never 
Knew  but  one  of  the  family,  a  Mrs.  George  Brewer;  she  was  Aziline 
Monet;  she  lived  in  Mobile;  raised  three  nice  daughters;  one  died 
after  she  was  grown;  one  is  married  and  still  living  there;  she  is 
Mrs.  Thomas  Saylor.  Her  husband  is  principal  of  the  Military 
School;  she  herself  is  a  very  talented  woman.  The  other  sister 
never  married;  we  never  could  trace  the  relationship,  but  the  fam- 
ily resemblance  was  so  striking  that  we  never  doubted  it.  Now, 
if  you  will  write  to  her  she  probably  could  give  you  a  good  deal  of 
information;  she  is  on  Dauphin  Way,  but  I  don't  remember  her 
number,  but  if  you  address  Mrs.  Thomas  Saylor,  Dauphin  Way,  she 
will  be  sure  to  get  it.  Now  as  to  the  book,  if  I  had  my  family  liv- 
ing, I  would  certainly  have  it,  but  I  am  left  without  one  of  my  own, 
and  I  am  seventy-five  years  old,  lacking  a  few  days,  and  though  my 
health  is  good  can't  promise  myself  many  more  years.  Hoping  that 
you  may  succeed  in  your  undertaking,  and  asking  to  excuse  bad 
writing,  as  my  hand  is  nervous. 

Yours  truly, 

M.  E.  Monette. 
P.  S.,  I  forgot  to  say  that  my  husband  fought  through  the  Confed- 
erate War,  from  the  first  year  to  the  last,  Capt.  of  his  Company, 
which  he  raised  by  himself." 

Third 
Again,    in    the    chapter    fourth    preceding   this   one    (1)    has    been 
exhibited  the  records  and  other  proof  showing  the  further  emigration  of 

(1)   Cumberland,  Maryland,  and  Vicinity.     Chapter  XXIL 


FIRST  MONNETT  HOMESTEAD  IN  OHIO 
ISAAC^  MONNETT,  ROSS  COUNTY 

(SETTLED  IN   1798) 


571 


SETTLEMENTS  IN  THE  GREAT  NORTHWEST  573 

another  Monnett  line  from  Calvert  County  and  the  settlement  of  the 
Monnett,  Hillary  and  Slagle  families  in  Hampshire  County,  Virginia, 
and  in  Allegany  County,  Maryland.  Just  what  route  the  Slagle  family 
took  in  its  westward  course  in  order  to  reach  Hampshire  County,  Vir- 
ginia, from  York  County,  Pennsylvania,  is  not  definitely  known,  but  of 
this  there  is  no  question :  One  Monnett  descendant,  quite  an  old  man, 
had  discussed  the  matter  years  ago  with  a  Slagle,  then  very  old.  and 
each  since  dead,  and  the  former  told  him  that  the  Slagle  family  had  lived 
in  Allegany  County,  Maryland,  at  one  time  near  Merley  Branch,  and 
that  they  had  come  to  that  point  "from  Pennsylvania,"  which  is  an  all- 
important  clue.  Again,  the  reader  has  noted  the  course  of  the  Hillary 
Family  through  the  various  counties  of  Maryland,  westward  to  Allegany. 

It  will  now  likewise  be  shown  that  representatives  of  all  three  of 
these  families  moved  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Ross  County  and  in  Pickaway 
County.  The  first  Monnett  to  move  to  Ohio  was  ISAAC^  MONNETT, 
oldest  son  of  Abraham  of  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  who  settled  in 
Ross  County  in  1798.  He  had  married  in  Frederick  County,  Maryland, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Pittenger)  Morris,  widow  of  Rev.  James  Morris,  a 
Methodist  minister.  It  is  not  known  just  where  ISAAC"^  MONNETT 
had  lived,  but  probably  in  Frederick  County,  as  the  Pittengers  were  a 
very  numerous  family  there,  as  the  Federal  Census  of  1790  shows.  A 
newspaper  account  of  the  death  of  Isaac^  Monnett,  published  at  Bucyrus, 
Ohio,  and  giving  the  date  as  July  7,  1864,  states  that  "he  was  born  in 
Maryland  May  23,  1773,  and  moved  to  Ohio  in  1798."  ABRAHAM^ 
MONNETT,  his  father,  left  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  in  1802,  and 
settled  in  Ross  County,  then  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio.  His  other  son, 
REV.  JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT,  who  had  married  Alice  Slagle, 
remained  behind  for  a  few  years  longer,  but  in  1814  he  also  emigrated 
and  settled  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 

As  to  the  course  which  was  then  taken  in  this  emigration,  a  very 
peculiar  verification  of  two  separate  traditions  has  been  made.  Mrs.  T.  C. 
Hall,  already  referred  to  (ante,  p.  61),  has  stated  to  the  writer,  from  her 
conversation  with  Abraham  Monnett,  b.  in  1811,  that  while  in  Virginia 
the  Monnetts  had  "worked  hard  and  hadn't  forgotten  it  when  they  came 
to  Ohio,"  and  that  they  came  to  Ohio  by  way  of  Kentucky,  as  there 
was  a  Monnett  relative  then  living  there  who  had  gone  there  with  Col. 
Daniel  Boone  (in  1773),  in  connection  with  his  warfare  against  the 
Indians  upon  their  raids.  Boone  left  Kentucky  in  1792.  Again,  the  father 
of  the  writer  has  frequently  heard  his  father  tell  the  same  story,  and  how 
his  grandfather  had  likewise  visited  at  this  relative's  home  "on  his  way 
to  Ohio  from  Virginia." 

In  searching  for  Monnet  data  the  spelling  of  the  name  without 
doubling  the  final  "t"  among  the  American  families  was  discovered  to 


574  .     MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

be  very  rare,  and  yet  that  the  last  syllable  from  the  French  should  end 
in  the  single  consonant  "t"  was  beyond  any  question,  for  the  final  "e"  or 
double  "t"  were  not  to  be  found  in  any  spelling  of  the  name  in  France 
or  among  Huguenot  emigrants.  It  was,  therefore,  interesting  to  locate 
James  L.  Monne/  at  Bloomington,  California  (and  who  has  since  been 
of  valuable  assistance),  who  employed  this  very  proper  spelling  of  the 
name  and  seemed  to  stand  alone  in  that  particular.  It  subsequently 
developed  that  he  came  of  a  large  branch  of  the  Family  headed  by  a 
Lawson  Monnett.  who  had  lived  in  Putnam  County.  Indiana.  In  fact, 
his  residence  there  has  been  conclusively  established  by  the  following 
deed,  reproduced  here  to  show  the  fact,  as  follows : 

Deed  of  LAWSON  MONNETT  (1) : 

"Lawson  Monnett  and  Jane  Monnett,  his  wife,  of  Putnam 
County,  in  the  State  of  Indiana,  Convey  and  Warrant  to  Jacob  Mill- 
man  of  Putnam  County,  In  the  State  of  Indiana,  for  the  sum  of  Six 
Hundred  Dollars  the  following  Real  Estate,  in  Putnam  County,  in 
the  State  of  Indiana,  to-wit: 

The  North-east  fourth  of  the  North-east  fourth  of  Section  thirty- 
five  in  Township  Fifteen,  North  of  Range  three  West,  with  the 
exception  of  a  lot  donated  for  school  house  purposes  described  as 
follows,  towit:  Commencing  at  the  North-west  corner  of  the  said 
described  tract  of  land,  running  Twenty  rods  South,  thence  East  Six 
rods,  thence  North  Four  rods,  thence  North-west  Seventeen  rods  to 
the  place  of  beginning,  containing  90-160  of  an  Acre,  be  the  same 
more  or  less. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  The  said  Lawson  Monnett,  Jane  Monnett, 
his  wife  have  hereunto  set  their  hands  and  seals  this  Thirtieth 
day  of  July  A.  D.  1856. 

Lawson  Monnet  (Seal) 

Jane  Monnet  (Seal) 

State  of  Indiana,  Putnam  County,  Set: 

Before  me,  John  H.  Herod,  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  and  for  said 
County,  this  Thirtieth  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1856,  Lawson  Monnett  and 
Jane  Monnett  his  wife  and  acknowledged  the  execution  of  the 
annexed  Deed. 

Witness  my  hand  and  Oflicial  seal. 

John  H.  Herod  (SEAL) 

Justice  of  the  Peace." 
Endorsed  as  follows: 

WARRANTY  DEED. 

(Short  Form.) 

Lawson  Monnett  and  Wife  to  Jacob  Millman.  Deed.  "Received  for 
record  this  13th  day  of  January,  1857,  at  2  o'clock  P.  M.,  and 
Recorded  in  Record  U,  on  page  274. 

William  H.  Shields, 

Recorder  of  Putnam  County. 

Duly    entered  for  taxation,  this  13th  day  of  Jan.  1857. 

Samuel  Woodruff, 

Auditor." 

(1)    By  courtesy  of  Mr.  Arthur  Millman  of  Coatesville,  Indiana,  who  poss- 
esses the  original  document. 


SETTLEMENTS  IN  THE  GREAT  NORTHWEST  575 

The  importance  of  establishing  this  fact  will  now  appear.  Mr. 
James  L.  Monnet,  who  alone  uses  the  proper  spelling  of  the  name  and  is 
especially  keen  and  intelligent  upon  family  matters,  speaking  of  traditions 
current  in  his  family,  states: 

1.  That  the  Monnets  were  originally  from  France,  Huguenots 
beyond  question,  and  that  they  came  to  England  two  hundred  years  or 
more  ago,  and  then  to  America  soon  afterwards.  This  is  a  remarkable 
affirmation  when  it  is  remembered  that  none  of  this  branch  of  the  Family 
knew  of  its  connection  with  the  other  branches  coming  to  Ohio  about 
1800.    Again, 

2.  That,  Lawson  Monnet,  his  grandfather,  had  at  one  time  lived 
near  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  in  Crawford  County,  and  had  moved  from  there 
in  1833  to  settle  at  Coatesville,  Hendrix  County,  Indiana.  This  is  im- 
portant when  it  is  shown  on  a  subsequent  page  that  the  line  of  emigra- 
tion in  Ohio  was  northward  from  Ross  County  after  the  settlement  there, 
through  the  central  counties,  and  that,  in  1833,  the  Monnetts  and  various 
relationship  were  settling  near  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  although  none  of  the 
descendants  of  the  latter  had  preserved  any  records  or  accounts  of  Lawson 
Monnet.  He  further  states  that  Lawson  had  a  brother  named  James 
or  Harrison  and  that  his  wife's  maiden  name  was  Collins.  His  father's 
name  was  William  Poke  Monnet,  b.  1826,  d.  1897;  m.  Martha  Conley, 

daughter  of  James  Conley,  and  White,  "both  from  Kentucky." 

And  still  further,  he  adds  the  important  information  that  his  ancestors 
"came  from  Virginia  to  Ohio  in  1801." 

A  correspondence  with  several  descendants  of  Lawson  Monnet  has 
established  the  fact  that  his  father's  name  was  Isaac  Monnet,  and  that 
he  "lived  in  Kentucky  before  coming  to  Ohio,"  from  which  fact  it  is  not 
far  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  the  Monnet  who  came  to  Kentucky  with 
Boone  and  the  same  one  visited  by  Abraham^  and  Rev.  Jeremiah^  Mon- 
nett  upon  their  way  to  Ohio  in  1802  and  1814,  respectively,  and  it  was 
just  as  natural  that  Isaac  should  have  thereafter  left  Kentucky  and  settled 
in  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  or,  at  least,  his  son  Lawson,  who  moved 
from  there  to  Indiana  in  1833. 

However,  with  reference  to  still  another  emigration,  it  has  in  it 
the  strongest  confirmation  of  the  certain  relationship  of  those  bearing  the 
names  Monett,  Monnet  and  Monnett,  and  the  fact  of  their  common 
ancestor  having  lived  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland. 

The  most  positive  clew  leading  to  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  is 
through  a  Monett  family  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  which  connects  with  a' 
Wood  family  in  Barnesville,  Ohio.  A  descendant  of  the  latter  furnishes 
the  following  relative  to  Calvert  County  connections : 

Richard  Sley  of  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  married  Martha  Wil- 
liams (or  Poddy)  about  1780.  The  latter  was  a  daughter  of  John 
and  Sarah      (Poddy)     Williams.       (The  Poddies  were  French.) 


576  .      MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Richard  and  Martha  Sley  had:  (1)  John,  (2)  Walter,  (3) 
Mary,      (4)      Sarah,      (5)      Juliet. 

Benjamin  Monnet  was  a  son  of  Isaac  Monnet  and  Ann  (Nancy) 
Hellen.  He  married  for  a  second  wife  Mary  Sley  (supra),  who 
was  born  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  May  22,  1790.  Died  Feb.  1, 
1887. 

Benjamin  had  by  a  former  wife:  (1)  Hezekiah,  (2)  Isaac, 
(3)  Benjamin,  (4)  Elizabeth,  (5)  Charles.  He  had  by  Mary 
Sley:  (6)  John  Sley,  (7)  Harriet  Ann,  (8)  Rebecca.  All 
of  the  children  were  born  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland. 

Harriet  Ann  Monett  and  Lewis  Wood  were  united  in  marriage 
in  1847,  August  5,  by  William  Wilson  of  Calvert  County,  Maryland, 
near  Port  Republic. 

This  line  of  emigration  was  more  directly  westward  than  any  of  the 
several  movements,  the  course  being  from  Calvert  County,  a  visit  to 
the  relationship  still  around  and  about  Cumberland,  and  then  into  Ohio, 
an  air  line,  approximately,  to  the  West.  The  date  was  much  later,  Ben- 
jamin Monett  removing-  about  1830  and  the  Wood  connection  about  1848. 
The  Wood  family  settled  in  Barnesville,  Belmont  County,  Ohio,  while 
Benjamin  Monett  settled  in  Franklin  County  and  raised  his  family  there, 
where  his  son,  Benjamin  Monett,  is  now  living,  one  of  the  foremost  citizens 
of  Columbus,  Ohio. 

To  recapitulate  relative  to  these  lines  of  emigration  from  Maryland 
and  Virginia  about  1800: 

L  Alabama  Monettes,  headed  by  a  James  Monette,  direct  from 
Calvert  County. 

2.  Samuel*  Monett,  pioneer  Methodist  preacher,  to  Virginia,  then 
to  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  and  descendants  finally  to  Mississippi. 

3.  Abraham*  Monnett  and  children  from  Cumberland,  Maryland, 
and  vicinity  to  Ross  and  Pickaway  Counties,  Ohio. 

4.  Benjamin  Monett  from  Calvert  County  direct  to  Columbus, 
Franklin  County,  Ohio. 

5.  Wood  relationship  same  as  latter,  but  settling  in  Barnesville, 
Belmont  County,  Ohio. 


XXVI. 

EVIDENTIARY   STATEMENTS   AND   TRADITIONS 

(A) 
HE  first  member  of  the  Family  to  give  permanent  form 
to  its  history,  in  an  exact  but  Hmited  manner,  was  the 
Hon.  Francis  Sylvester  Monnett,  whose  compilation  in 
the  Centennial  Biographical  History  of  Crazvford 
County,  Ohio  (p.  831),  is  quite  pointed: 

THE  MONNETT  FAMILY. 

The  Monnett  family  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  the  pioneer  families 
of  Crawford  County.  Its  origin  is  traced  to  the  French  Huguenot 
refugees.  One  branch  came  from  near  Lyons,  (?)  France,  having 
been  driven  from  their  native  country  after  the  revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes,  A.  D.  1685.  Many  fled  to  England,  some  to  Hol- 
land, and  afterward  three  brothers  emigrated  from  England  to 
America  and  settled  in  Maryland  and  Virginia.  A  large  number  of 
the  French  families  by  the  same  name  are  now  living  in  Montreal, 
many  of  them  keeping  up  their  native  tongue,  and  others  are  found 
in  the  French  settlements  of  New  Orleans.  Different  branches  of 
the  same  family  vary  the  orthography  somewhat,  some  attaching 
the  final  "e,"  others  omitting  one  of  the  "n's,"  and  some  of  the  old 
families  even  spelling  it  with  one  "n"  and  one  "t".  The  Anglicized 
or  American  spelling  is  with  the  two  "n's",  and  two  "t's",  and 
usually  accented  on  the  last  syllable,  but  perhaps  more  properly  with 
an  equal  emphasis  on  the  first  and  last  syllables. 

The  earliest  record  of  accurate  data  of  the  Crawford  and 
Marion  Counties  (Ohio)  branch  of  the  family  is  of  Isaac  Monnett, 
born  about  1726,  in  Westmoreland  (Calvert)  County,  Maryland, 
where  there  is  still  an  old  homestead  by  that  name.  Isaac  and  his 
wife,  Elizabeth,  had  children  at  this  latter  place,  and  among  their 
immediate  descendants  was  Abraham  Monnett,  born  March  16,  1748. 
The  latter  married  Ann  Hillary,  daughter  of  William  Hillary. 
Branches  of  this  family  are  still  found  in  Virginia,  also  in  Ross  and 
Pickaway  Counties,  Ohio.  Of  this  Abraham  Monnett  and  Ann  were 
born  the  following  children,  namely:  Isaac,  Osborn,  William, 
Thomas,  Elizabeth,  Margaret,  Ann,  Jeremiah  and  others.  Isaac, 
Osborn,  Thomas  and  Jeremiah  later  settled  in  Crawford  and 
Marion  Counties.  This  elder  generation  all  seemed  to  have  lived  to 
an  advanced  age  and  some  to  extreme  old  age,  and  have  some- 
where left  a  highly  honorable  record.  Abraham  Monnett,  father  of 
Jeremiah  (Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett)  moved  into  Ohio  in  1803 
(1802)  and  entered  a  section  of  land  in  Pickaway  County,  and  also 
land  in  Ross  County,  which  sections  are  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Town  of  Kingston  on  the  border  line  between  Ross  and  Pickaway 
Counties,  and  still  bear  the  name  of  "Monnet  sections."  Part  of  the 
real  estate  is  now  in  possession  of  the  Downs  family. 

The  Monnett  family  in  religion  became  Virginian  Episcopalians, 
but  in  the  pioneer  life  of  Ohio  became  Methodists.  The  wife  of 
Jeremiah,  hereinafter  referred  to,  and  her  ancestors  were  Roman 
Catholics — a  strange  meeting  of  the  Jesuits  and  the  Huguenots  after 
generations  of  religious  persecutions! 

577 


578  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

It  could  be  truthfully  said  of  the  elder  pioneer  Monnett  family 
that  they  were  "diligent  in  business,  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the 
Lord."  The  above  named  Jeremiah  (Crabb  Monnett)  was  an  enthus- 
iastic, old-time  and  old-style  Methodist,  and  opened  his  home  at  all 
times  generously  to  the  circuit  rider,  presiding  elders  and  the  bish- 
ops. Before  the  days  of  churches  his  home  was  the  "meeting  house." 
His  daily  family  prayer,  his  exemplary  life  and  his  exhortations,  pre- 
cept and  example,  have  left  their  impress  upon  all  who  came  in 
contact  with  him,  even  descending  to  the  third  and  fourth  genera- 
tions. The  good  deeds  done  by  Jeremiah  Monnett  have  been  to  his 
descendants  an  inspiration,  and  he  has,  truly,  by  them  been 
"sainted." 

Jeremiah  Monnett  was  born  September  12,  1784,  and  his  wife, 
Aley  (daughter  of  Jacob  and  Hannah  Slagle),  was  born  March 
1,  1788.  They  were  the  parents  of  seven  sons  and  seven  daugh- 
ters, two  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Twelve  lived  to  mature  man- 
hood and  womanhood:  Jacob,  born  March  18,  1806;  Isaac,  born 
November  16,  1807;  Abraham,  born  October  12,  1811;  Elsie,  born 
October  13,  1813;  Margaret,  born  July  11,  1816;  Hannah,  born  De- 
cember 13,  1817;  Ann,  born  August  25,  1819;  John,  born  January  11, 
1820;  Jeremiah,  born  January  2,  1823;  Mary,  born  April  2,  1824; 
Thomas  Jefferson,  born  January  16,  1826;  and  Martha,  born  Jan- 
uary 21,  1828. 

At  the  marriage  of  Jeremiah  Monnett  with  Aley  Slagle  at  Cum- 
berland, Maryland,  a  part  of  the  bride's  dower  included  a  number 
of  slaves.  All  of  these  so  delivered  to  him  in  bondage  he  freed, 
and  he  early  became  an  abolitionist. 

In  1814,  accompanied  by  his  wife  and  young  family,  he  removed 
to  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  and  located  near  Kingston,  and  thence 
he  moved  directly  north,  in  the  year  1835  to  a  point  five  miles 
south  of  Bucyrus,  Crawford  County,  being  half  way  between  San- 
dusky City  and  Columbus.  He  was  a  man  of  great  physical  strength, 
filled  with  energy  and  possessed  of  great  endurance.  He  not  only 
managed  his  large  landed  estate  wisely,  but  also  reared  his  family 
of  twelve  children  to  be  honored  citizens  wherever  they  took  up 
their  abode  for  life.  His  interest  in  church-building  and  church- 
founding  and  education  never  ceased,  and  he  filled  his  posterity 
with  ambitions  along  these  nobler  lines.  Hardly  a  Methodist 
church — in  fact,  church  building  of  any  denomination — in  that  part 
of  the  county  but  that  he  assisted  financially,  as  well  as  person- 
ally attending  their  services  and  admonishing  and  exhorting  more 
earnest  work  for  the  Master  whom  he  lived  to  honor.  About  the 
year  1844  he  founded  and  established  Monnett  Chapel  and  donated 
the  premises  whereon  to  build  the  same.  This  little  spot  has  been 
famous  in  that  community  for  the  number  of  noble  youth,  also  men 
and  women  of  more  mature  years,  who  have  received  their  inspira- 
tion for  a  religious  life  and  their  aspirations  for  a  higher  social 
development.  In  this  year  (1901)  as  a  fulfillment  to  his  request  of 
forty  years  ago — we  might  say  as  a  fulfillment  of  his  prophecy — 
a  memorial  stone  chapel  has  been  contracted  for  to  supplant  the 
present  church  edifice  that  has  occupied  the  site  dedicated  by  him 
about  sixty  years  ago.  He  requested,  and  frequently  repeated  in  his 
last  prayers,  "that  a  church  would  be  continued  there  to  the  last 
generation."  This  exemplary  citizen  and  his  noble  wife  each  lived 
to  within  a  few  weeks  of  fourscore  years  and  are  both  buried  in 
the  cemetery  adjoining  Monnett  Chapel.  Many  of  his  children  and 
part  of  their  families  have  chosen  this  for  their  last  resting  place. 

Abraham  Monnett,  his  son,  referred  to  in  another  part  of  this 
work,  carried  on  as  his  life  work,  stock  raising,  farming  and  bank- 
ing in  Marion  County,  and  amassed  an  unusually  large  estate, 
leaving  at  his  death  property  to  about  the  amount  of  six  hundred 
thousand  dollars.     Mrs.  Martha  Warner,  widow  Ol   the  late  R.   K. 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       579 

Warner,  is  the  only  survivor  of  the  large  family  and  occupies  a  large 
landed  estate  adjoining  the  old  homestead. 

The  descendants  of  Jeremiah  Monnett  have  made  enviable  rec- 
ords also  in  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Iowa,  Nebraska,  Missouri  and 
in  almost  all  the  western  states.  Colleges  have  been  endowed,  sem- 
inaries named  for  their  beneficences,  and  public  charities  and 
churches  have  ever  been  remembered  by  many  of  these  noble  sons  of 
a  noble  sire.  From  his  family  altar  and  from  the  hearthstone  of 
this  devout  pioneer  have  gone  forth  influences  that  have  reproduced 
ministers,  lawj^ers,  professors,  teachers,  physicians,  railroad  men, 
bankers,  ranchmen,  land  owners — in  fact  almost  all  the  honorable 
professions  and  vocations  have  been  honored  by  the  descendants. 

(B) 
Brief  Recollections  of  the  Late  Rev.  George  W.   Walker;  by  Rev. 
Maxwell  Pierson  Gaddis,  1859: 

"Mr.  John  Walker,  Sr.,  had  nine  children,  four  daughters  and 
five  sons,  of  whom  George  Washington,  the  subject  of  this  brief 
memoir,  was  the  oldest  son.  He  was  born  in  Frederick  County, 
Maryland,  November  26,  1804,  and  died  at  Wilmington,  m  Clinton 
County,  Ohio,  July  31,  1856,  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  effective 
itinerant  ministry. 

"Not  long  after  Mr.  Walker  had  settled  in  Chillicothe  he  formed 
an  acquaintance  with  a  family  by  the  name  of  MONNETT.  Mr. 
MONNETT  was  a  staunch  Methodist  and  had  recently  opened  his 
house  for  circuit  preaching.  He  felt  a  very  great  interest  in  the 
conversion  of  Mr.  Walker  and  his  family  from  Popish  superstition. 
He  had  frequently  tried  to  get  them  to  go  and  hear  a  Protestant 
preacher,  but  without  success.  He  at  last  concluded  to  resort  to 
"guile,"  and  like  St.  Paul,  "being  crafty,"  finally  succeeded  in  the 
accomplishment  of  his  purpose.  On  a  certain  occasion  he  made  a 
dinner  party  and  extended  a  pressing  invitation  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Walker  to  come  over  and  share  their  hospitality.  They  very  cor- 
dially accepted  the  polite  invitation  and  on  the  day  appointed 
repaired  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Monnett  in  good  time.  Mr.  Monnett 
had  made  arrangements  for  their  social  gathering  to  come  off  on  the 
day  appointed  for  "Circuit  Preaching".  The  guests  were  all  present 
some  time  before  the  hour  appointed  for  the  commencement  of  the 
religious  services.  Friendly  greetings  and  hearty  salutations  were 
passed  around  among  the  little  group,  and  all  were  inquiring  of 
"each  other's  welfare"  when,  to  the  great  surprise  of  at  least  one 
portion  of  the  guests,  a  Methodist  minister  was  suddenly  ushered 
into  the  room.  On  learning  the  character  and  object  of  the  strang- 
er's visit  Mr.  Walker  was  very  much  disconcerted.  The  minister  was 
introduced  to  him,  however,  and  remarked  that  he  was  going  to 
preach  soon  and  hoped  that  they  would  all  be  glad  to  hear  his 
message  of  salvation.  At  this  Mr.  Walker  was  still  much  more  sur- 
prised and  confounded  and  knew  not  what  to  say  in  reply,  but  a 
pleasant  remark  by  the  minister  soon  relieved  him  from  all  embar- 
rassment. After  mutual  consultation  with  Mrs.  Walker  they  finally 
concluded  to  remain  until  after  dinner,  regardless  of  consequences.  To 
leave  the  house  under  such  circumstances  would  be  a  violation  of  all 
rules  of  courtesy,  and,  perhaps,  give  offense  to  Mr.  Monnett  and  this 
they  did  not  wish  to  do.  But,  alas!  should  they  remain  and  listen  to 
a  heretic  preach  they  were  in  danger  of  being  contaminated.  To 
take  either  horn  of  the  dilemma  was  disagreeable.  In  due  time  the 
people  from  the  surrounding  country  gathered  in,  and  the  minister 
delivered  his  solemn  message,  met  the  class  and  took  his  departure. 
As  soon  as  dinner  was  over  Mr  Walker  started  home.  *  *  *  * 
(Out  of  this  grew  his  conversion,  and  his  son  George  Washington 
became  one  of  the  converted  M.  E.  circuit  riders.) 


580  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

{Idem,  pp.  56,  57) : 

1814 — Methodist  Society  organized  in  Fairfield  County. 

"A  number  of  excellent  members  of  the  M.  E.  church  manifested 
an  especial  interest  in  their  spiritual  welfare;  among  whom  were 
James  Bending  and  his  wife  and  Mrs.  Mary  Kinnear,  mother  of 
Judge  Kinnear  of  Pickaway  County,  and  the  grandmother  of  Rev. 
David  J.  Kinnear  of  the  North  Ohio  Conference." 


(C) 
Mrs.  Susan  (Kennedy)  Monett, 
Widow  of  Benjamin  Monett,  the  emigrant  to  Ohio,  and  his  second  wife, 
for  he  found  her  in  Ohio,  is  still  (1910)  living-  in  Columbus  at  the 
advanced  age  of  85  years.  She  is  an  unusually  brig-ht,  active  and  inter- 
esting old  lady,  so  very  spry  that  she  enjoys  looking  personally  after  the 
afifairs  of  her  own  household,  which  is  of  some  proportion,  and  caring 
for  her  son,  Frank  E.  Monett.  She  was  very  entertaining  and  took  a 
great  interest  in  the  matter  of  the  Family  history.  She  has  the  family 
Bible  of  their  family  and  photographs  of  her  husband  and  their  children, 
notably  of  Henry.  She  also  has  what  is  entitled  "Souvenir  46th  Annual 
Convention  American  Association  General  Passenger  and  Ticket  Agents, 
Asheville,  North  Carolina,  Oct.  13,  1901"  (compiled  by  W.  F.  Bailey  and 
from  the  press  of  Poole  Brothers)  containing  a  cut  and  biographical 
sketch  of  Henry  Monett. 

Mrs.  Monett  said  that  her  husband  did  not  say  a  great  deal  about 
his  family  ancestry,  as  she  thought  for  two  reasons,  she  said:  (a)  "I 
am  a  little  high-minded,  you  know,  and  my  husband  knew  that.  We  had 
a  dinner  party  one  time,  and  while  I  was  serving  at  the  table  and  in 
and  out  of  the  room,  the  company  was  talking  about  their  family  ancestry. 
My  husband  thought  I  was  out  of  the  room  and  said  jokingly,  'There 
is  a  trace  of  Indian  blood  in  my  veins.'  I  always  thought  that  on  that 
account,  knowing  I  was  proud,  he  did  not  say  very  much  about  his  family." 
She  related  this  account  in  an  interesting,  quaint  and  old-fashioned  way, 
with  a  feeling  that  she  was  telling  something  she  ought  not  to  tell  and 
saying,  "I  do  not  know  whether  I  ought  to  tell  you  this  or  not."  This 
would  indicate  that  the  fact  had  made  a  strong  impression  upon  her  mind, 
(b)  She  said  her  husband  had  originally  come  from  Barnesville,  Ohio, 
and  had  left  some  relatives  in  that  vicinity.  After  he  had  been  separated 
from  them  forty  years  he  concluded  suddenly  one  day  to  go  back  to  visit 
them  and  did  so.  He  had  come  to  Columbus  a  poor  boy  and  had  accu- 
mulated quite  a  fortune  by  his  own  honesty  and  industry  and  believed 
he  was  entitled  to  some  recreation.  He  was  gone  several  days,  found 
his  relatives  and  came  back  feeling  that  he  had  had  a  delightful  visit. 
Among  others  he  had  found  his  step-mother,  who  had  partly  raised  him, 
and  who  was  then  over  100  years  of  age. 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       581 

She  said  she  had  heard  her  husband  say  that  his  father  had  Hved  in, 
and  he  was  born  in,  Maryland,  near  Chesapeake  Bay,  and  that  as  a  boy 
he  and  his  father  used  to  go  fishing  in  the  bay.  He  told  her  that  some- 
times they  would  catch  so  many  fish  that  he  would  take  off  his  trousers 
and  use  them  to  carry  them  home  in. 

She  said  he  told  her  that  his  father  had  been  a  sea  captain.  She 
spoke  of  his  father's  first  wife  and  indicated  that  there  was  where  the 
Indian  blood  was,  and  that  she  was  a  very  beautiful  woman,  who  only 
lived  a  year  after  they  were  married. 

She  said  that  her  husband's  father  at  one  time  had  been  an  overseer 
of  slaves  in  Maryland  for  a  Dr.  Bond  ( 1 ) ,  and  she  had  heard  him  say  how 
superstitious  the  negroes  were ;  that  to  keep  them  from  stealing  cider  they 
had  only  to  invert  a  large  black  kettle  on  the  floor  in  the  center  of  the 
room  where  the  cider  was  kept  and  the  negroes  would  be  frightened  away 
for  fear  of  ghosts  coming  from  under  the  kettle. 

She  spoke  about  how  religious  her  husband  had  been  and  all  his 
people.  At  one  time  he  was  praying  his  morning  prayer  when  a  neighbor 
rushed  in  to  tell  him  that  his  kitchen  was  on  fire ;  it  did  not  disturb  him 
and  he  would  not  go  to  see  about  it  until  he  had  finished  his  prayer. 

She  said  her  husband  had  spoken  about  being  related  to  Mary  Monnett 
of  Monnett  Hall,  Delaware,  Ohio. 

Also,  that  he  had  had  a  relative,  a  Dr.  Samuel  Monett,  who  had  lived 
at  Chillicothe,  Ohio.  He  had  also  spoken  of  another  brother,  or  possibly 
a  son  of  a  brother,  whose  name  was  Moses  Monett ;  also,  a  doctor  who 
claimed  to  be  able  to  cure  cancers  without  the  use  of  a  knife.  He  lived 
until  recent  years  at  Marietta,  Ohio. 

She  also  spoke  of  her  son,  Charles  W.,  who  served  in  the  War  of 
the  Rebellion  and  that  at  one  time  he  stopped  at  a  farm  house  while  his 
regiment  was  in  the  South  somewhere  and  the  people  living  there  bore 
the  name  of  Monett.  They  took  a  great  fancy  to  him  and  he  had  quite 
a  visit  with  them. 

She  also  spoke  of  this  same  son  having  a  liking  for  circuses  and  the 
like,  and  that  John  W.  Bain,  Mary  Monnett's  husband,  had  something  of 
that  sort  and  was  in  Columbus  with  it  at  one  time,  and  his  wife  was  with 
him.  They  got  acquainted  with  Charles,  made  a  great  deal  over  him  and 
he  went  to  every  performance. 

The  old  family  Bible  contains  the  following  entries : 
Marriages : 
Benjamin  Monett  and  Lydia  Mortsley,  married  April  11,  1844 
Benjamin  Monett  and  Susan  Kennedy,  married  Aug.  26,  1846 

Births: 
Benjamin  Monett,  March  2,  1816 
Lydia  M.  Monett,  Nov.  26,  1823 
Susan   K.   Monett,  Apr.   8,   1824 

(1)  This  was  a  prominent  family  in  Calvert  County,  and  note  illustration 
ante  p.  245. 


582  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Anna  Maria  Monett,  Apr.  18,  1845 
Charles  Wesley  Monett,  Apr.  27,  1848 
Henry  Monett,  Dec.  3,  1853. 
George  Emery  Monett,   Oct.   6,   1850 
Benjamin  Monett,  Dec.  15,  1855. 
Elliott  Tyler  Monett,  Dec.  5,  1863. 
Frank  Ellesworth  Monett,  Apr.  11,  1867. 

Deaths : 
Lydia  M.  Monett  died  Aug.  15,  1845,  age  21  y.  8  m.  19  d. 
Charles  W.  Monett  died  June  1,  1866. 

From  Mr.  John  F.  Monette,  now  living  in  Columbus,  Ohio,  the  same 
facts  were  secured.  His  father,  John  Sley  Monett,  who  was  a  half  brother 
of  Benjamin  Monett,  had  related  many  items  to  their  family  along-  the 
same  line.  It  had  always  been  the  tradition  of  the  family  that  their  an- 
cestors were  French,  and  while  living  in  Maryland  had  been  slave-holders. 
To  this  family  it  was  an  accepted  fact  that  they  were  relatives  of  Mary 
Monnett  of  Monnett  Hall  fame  (see  post),  which  conclusively  identifies 
the  kinship  with  the  Ohio  Monnetts.  In  1873  John  F.  Monnett  met  a 
Monnett  in  Indiana  bearing  the  facial  resemblance,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Rensselaer,  which  was,  no  doubt,  either  John  Pittinger  Monnett  or  Thomas 
Monnett,  and  they  were  pleased  to  find  that  they  could  establish  a  con- 
nection and  confirm  mutual  traditions  about  the  family,  although  John 
F.  never  saw  him  afterwards.  To  Mrs.  Harriet  (Brown)  Monette, 
his  wife,  the  writer  is  greatly  indebted  for  a  development  of  these  facts 
and  for  the  special  interest  she  has  taken  in  assisting  and  gathering  ma- 
terial. The  mother  of  John  F.  Monette  is  still  living  in  Circleville,  Ohio 
(Old  Ladies'  Home).  Her  name  was  Sarah  Koney,  and  she  states  that 
her  husband,  John  Sley  Monett,  was  born  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland, 
May  9,  1827,  and  that  he  died  in  Barnesville,  Ohio,  May  27,  1859.  He 
came  west  with  his  father  and  mother  and  one  sister,  Anna  (Mrs.  Anna 
Gates). 

From  Mrs.  Darius  Gates  of  Toledo,  Ohio  (Anna  Monett),  many 
items  were  obtained.  The  following  are  terse  extracts  from  her  state- 
ments. 

Anna  Maria  Monett,  born  April  18,  1845,  daughter  of  Benjamin 
Monett  and  Lydia  Markley.  Benjamin  had  no  other  children  by  this,  his 
first  wife.  Heard  her  grandfather  was  a  sea-captain,  came  from  Calvert 
County,  Maryland,  was  overseer  of  slaves  on  Bond  plantation.  Heard 
of  name  Ball.  Heard  of  Barnesville  people.  Knew  of  Dr.  Moses  Monett 
of  Marietta  coming  to  visit  and  claiming  relationship.  Her  father  tried 
to  figure  it  out,  but  could  not.  A  hunchback  by  the  name  of  Monett  used 
to  visit  in  their  home. 

Mary  Monnett- Bain  came  to  Columbus  once — wrote  her  father  a  let- 
ter asking  him  to  call  at  her  hotel,  Neil  House.    He  took  letter,  wrote  name 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       583 

and  address  on  it  and  that  "if  she  wanted  to  see  him  she  could  find  him." 
Thus  saying  he  was  proud,  "If  the  mountain  would  not  come  to  Moham- 
met,  etc." 

Heard  her  father  speak  of  one  brother.  His  name  was  Isaac.  Also 
that  he  had  relatives  in  Chillicothe — used  to  go  down  on  packet-boats — 
canal.    Heard  him  speak  of  Dr.  Moses  Monnett  many  times. 

Heard  of  Woods'  at  Barnesville.  Heard  her  father  speak  of  the  ori- 
gin of  the  family  as  French — "fallen  away  Catholics."  Heard  her  father 
speak  of  his  grandfather — that  he  was  French — fine  man,  took  pride  in 
speaking  of  him,  integrity,  staunch  in  everything — "positive  when  right, 
when  wrong,  wrong." 

Mrs.  Morningstar,  an  old  lady,  now  dead,  told  her  that  she  knew 
Benjamin  when  a  young  man  and  used  to  speak  of  his  uprightness.  He 
joined  M.  E.  Church  when  a  boy.  Said  he  belonged  all  his  life.  "Been 
a  probationer  45  years." 

After  obtaining  the  foregoing  a  hunt  was  made  for  the  somewhat 
mythical  Dr.  Moses  Monett  of  Marietta,  who  was  supposed  to  have  lived 
there  and  been  long  since  dead.  This  secured  very  interesting  informa- 
tion disclosing  the  fact  that  Isaac  Monett,  younger  brother  of  Benjamin, 
of  Columbus,  son  of  Benjamin,  of  Calvert  County,  had,  about  1820,  emi- 
grated to  Washington  County,  Ohio,  and  settled  at  Marietta,  where  he 
married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Andrew  Lake  and  Elizabeth  Goss,  July  31, 
1838.  They  had  several  children,  and  among  them  Andrew  Lake  Monnett, 
now  living  at  Joplin,  Missouri,  and  the  Dr.  Moses  first  sought.  Mr.  An- 
drew Lake  Monett  has  rendered  valuable  aid  in  this  compilation.  He  like- 
wise confirms  the  common  traditions  and  specifically  relates  that  Isaac 
Monett  lived  for  a  while  "in  Kentucky"  after  first  coming  to  Washington 
County,  and  after  his  marriage,  but  that  they  soon  after  returned  to  Wash- 
ington County,  where  they  lived,  died  and  were  buried.  The  Lake  family 
was  a  promient  family  in  early  Ohio  pioneer  life  and  is  deserving  of  spec- 
ial consideration,  which  is  given  elsewhere  (post). 

(D) 

Statement  of  Ann  Warren  of  Kingston,  Ohio : 

"I  was  born  August  21,  1820.  My  parents  were  Micah  Saylor  and 
Elizabeth  Monnett.  I  married  Peter  Warren,  August  11,  1842,  and 
have  had  two  children,  (1)  Elizabeth  Ann  Warren,  born  November 
19,  1843,  and     (2)     John,  born  November  29,  1848. 

Elizabeth  Monnett  was  a  daughter  of  Abraham  Monnett  and 
Ann  Hillary.  The  Monnetts  were  French  and  the  Hillarys  were 
English. 

Abraham  Monnett's  children,  in  the  order  of  their  ages,  were: 
I.  Isaac,  moved  to  Ohio  in  1798. 
II.  John,  buried  at  Bald  Knob. 
III.  Margaret,  married  Joseph  Slagle. 


584  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

IV.  Thomas. 
V.  William. 
VI.  Jeremiah. 
VII.  Infant. 
VIII.  Infant. 

IX.  Osborn,  youngest  boy. 
X.  Elizabeth  (my  mother),  youngest  girl. 

Jeremiah  Hillary,  Ann's  brother,  came  with  them  to  Ohio. 

Grandmother  Hillary  had  a  wedding  ring  containing  date  of 
the  marriage  of  herself  to  Abraham  Monnett.  Her  mother  inherited 
it  and  later  it  was  given  to  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Allen,  who  now  has 
it.  (Upon  examination  it  showed  that  the  date  had  been  worn  away.) 

(Reading  notes  to  her,  she  said):  "As  far  as  I  recollect,  you 
have  everything  right  about  Osborn  Monnett,  'Uncle  Ozy,'  we  called 
him.  He  bought  a  place  on  Scippo  Creek  and  married  a  Dorcas 
Leshure.  They  had  one  son,  Samuel.  He  moved  to  the  Indian  Res- 
ervation in  Wyandot  County.  His  wife  died  and  he  married  again 
and  had  other  children." 


(E) 

Statement  of  Mrs.  T.  J.  Monnett  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio : 

Mrs.  Monnett's  maiden  name  was  Sarah  Rexroth,  and  while  not  a 
"Monnett"  by  blood,  she  has  ever  been  a  loyal  member  of  the  Family  and 
enthusiastic  concerning  its  history. 

Her  husband,  Rev.  Thomas  Jeflferson  Monnett,  being-  a  brother  of 
Abraham  Monnett,  and  they  two  of  the  more  prominent  children  of 
Reverend  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett,  all  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  afford 
her  opportunities  for  intimacy  with  these  families  and  their  history  and 
traditions. 

She  states  that  her  husband  frequently  adverted  to  the  fact  of  the 
Family  being  originally  French  and  of  the  Huguenot  Faith,  converts  in 
an  early  day  from  Roman  Catholicism. 

The  fact  that  several  of  the  name  fled  from  France  to  England  soon 
after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685,  and  later  settled  in 
America  has  been  repeated  to  her  frequently  by  her  husband  and  others 
of  the  kin.  The  point  of  embarkation  was  the  old  fortress  at  La  Rochelle, 
France.  It  has  been  stated  to  her  that  one  branch  came  from  the  vicinity 
of  Lyons,  France.  The  first  settlement  in  America  was  Maryland,  then  a 
later  removal  to  Virginia,  all  of  which  corresponds  to  the  records  discov- 
ered. 

She  knew  definitely  from  her  husband,  and  from  the  records  in  the 
family  Bibles  (some  now  unfortunately  lost),  that  the  parents  of  Reverend 
Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett  were  Abraham  and  Ann  Hilliary  Monnett :  that 
the  parents  of  Abraham  were  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  (Osborne)  Monnett, 
and  that  the  latter  two  had  lived  in  Maryland.  In  fact,  Isaac  Slagle,  an 
aged  descendant  of  the  Slagle  branch,  had  told  her  how,  as  a  young 
man.  he  had  visited  the  old  Monnett  homestead  in  Maryland   (Calvert 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       585 

County)  and  had  engaged  in  the  sport  of  shooting  ducks  on  Chesa- 
peake Bay. 

That,  in  Virginia,  the  Monnetts  were,  in  matters  of  religion,  known 
as  Virginia  Episcopahans.  As  this  must  have  been  during  the  Hampshire 
County  settlement,  the  following  interesting  statement  has  important 
bearing  (1). 

The  reference  here  is  to  the  organization  of  the  church  and  parish 

in  Hampshire   County  about   1785,  shortly  before  the  Monnetts   settled 

there : 

"Hampshire  may  be  truly  called  the  hill  county  of  Virginia, — 
not  surpassed  in  high  hills  and  deep  valley's  by  that  of  Judea  itself. 
In  one  of  its  deep  narrow  valleys  and  on  its  hillsides  A  FEW 
FAMILIES  OF  PLAIN  PEOPLE  had  settled,  who  retained  a  strong 
attachment  to  the  church,  while  all  around  had  forsaken  her  as  the 
Babylon  of  prophecy." 

Upon  the  important  point  that  Aley  Slagle,  wife  of  Rev.  Jeremiah 
Crabb  Monnett,  was  originally  a  Catholic,  she  frequently  heard  the  state- 
ment made  emphatically  by  her  husband,  which  is  likewise  borne  out  by 
the  records  in  Cumberland,  Maryland,  although  the  departure  of  Jacob 
Slagle,  the  father,  from  the  German  Reformed  Church  to  Catholicism,  and 
then  the  daughter,  Aley  Monnett,  from  Catholicism  to  Episcopalianism  and 
finally  to  Methodism,  was  an  unusual  transition,  yet  it  serves  to  demon- 
strate that  true  religion  is  not  to  be  found  in  church  aflfiliation  alone,  but 
rather  in  faith  and  character. 

Mrs.  Monnett  is  very  familiar  with  the  fact,  known  and  accepted 
in  the  Family,  that  Rev.  Jeremiah  Crabb  Monnett  and  Aley  Slagle  were 
married  in  Cumberland,  Maryland,  and  that  a  part  of  the  bride's  dower 
was  a  number  of  negro  slaves  who,  upon  their  coming  into  Ohio  to  settle, 
were  manumitted. 

That  the  Slagle  Family  (Jacob  and  wife,  Hannah  Burrell  Slagle) 
lived  before  1800  near  the  Abraham  Monnett  Family  in  Virginia. 

(F) 
Statement  of  Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette : 

"I,  Mervin  Jeremiah  Monnette,  was  born  in  Scott  Township, 
Marion  County,  Ohio,  on  August  24th,  1847,  and  was  reared  on  a 
farm  near  Latimberville.  I  was  one  of  twelve  children,  six  broth- 
ers and  five  sisters,  receiving  only  a  limited  education  in  a  country 
school  located  near  the  old  home.  I  worked  on  the  farm  at  all  kinds 
of  work,  like  Abe  Lincoln,  being  both  a  rail  splitter  and  cattle 
trader.  I  was  married  to  Olive  A.  Hull  in  1869,  and  to  us  were 
born  two  children,  Orra  Eugene  Monnette  and  Clark  Fremont  Mon- 
nette, the  latter  dying  at  the  age  of  fifteen  months,  and  the  former 
being  now  a  lawyer  and  the  author  of  this  book.  I  continued  in  the 
cattle  business,  hog  and  sheep  raising  and  general  agriculture.  In 
1887  I  was  elected  president  of  the  Second  National  Bank  of  Bucy- 

(1)  Old  Churches  and  Families  of  Virginia,  by  Bishop  Meade  (1857)  of  the 
Episcopal  Church,  at  page  309  of  Vol.  II. 


586  .     MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

rus,  Ohio,  which  office  I  held  until  1897,  when  I  sold  my  interest  and 
moved  to  Colorado.  One  year  later  I  located  in  Nebraska,  near  the 
town  of  Central  City,  and  again  went  into  the  cattle  feeding  business 
with  T.  B.  Hord,  the  largest  cattle  feeder  in  the  world  at  that  time, 
as  he  was  then  feeding  as  many  as  15,000  cattle,  60,000  sheep  and 
40,000  hogs.  Later  I  went  into  some  large  land  deals  and  moved  to 
Omaha,  where  I  lived  for  four  years,  and  in  1905  through  a  friend 
went  to  Goldfield,  Nevada.  There,  with  Mr.  G.  H.  Hayes,  I  opened 
up  the  famous  Hayes-Monnette  Gold  Mine  on  the  Mohawk  lease, 
which  proved  to  be  the  richest  mine  in  the  world,  taking  out  in  eight 
months  about  five  millions  in  gold  and  shipping  the  richest  carload 
of  ore  known  to  mining  men,  forty-seven  and  one-half  tons  netting  us 
$5,794,958.39  after  paying  smelter  charges,  the  freight  bill  alone 
amounting  to  $8,810.50;  a  cut  in  illustration  of  which  will  be  seen  in 
the  book.     (See  post.) 

Shortly  after  leaving  Goldfield,  I  located  in  Los  Angeles,  and 
with  my  son,  Orra  Eugene  Monnette,  and  my  brother-in-law,  John 
C.  Fremont  Hull,  purchased  the  American  National  Bank,  of  which 
institution  I  became  President  in  1909.  During  the  year  it  was  con- 
solidated with  the  Citizens  National  Bank.  Of  the  latter  I  am  now 
Vice-President,  and  it  is  one  of  the  largest  banks  in  the  city.  I  am 
also  President  of  the  Consolidated  Midway  Oil  Company,  recently 
opening  up  one  of  the  largest  wells  in  the  Midway  oil-field  district 
in  Kern  County,  California,  having  flowed  about  60,000  barrels  of 
oil  a  day. 

My  father,  Abraham  Monnett,  was  of  Huguenot  stock  and 
French  descent,  and  my  mother  was  Catharine  Braucher  of  Penn- 
sylvania German  descent. 

The  Monnetts  formerly  came  from  England  and  France  and 
first  settled  in  Maryland,  then  in  Virginia.  My  grandfather  Jere- 
miah Crabb  Monnett  and  wife,  Aley  Slagle,  left  Virginia  for  Ken- 
tucky in  1813,  moving  there  to  make  it  their  home,  my  grandmother 
carrying  my  father,  then  two  years  old,  on  horseback.  Changing 
their  minds  on  arriving  in  Kentucky,  they  went  to  Ohio,  where  my 
great-grandfather  had  located  in  1802,  settling  on  "Bald  Knob,"  at 
the  junction  of  Pickaway  and  Ross  County,  where  they  lived  until 
later,  when  they  moved  to  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  where  they  both 
died  after  rearing  a  large  family  of  sixteen  children,  riiost  of  whom 
lived  to  manhood.  My  father,  Abraham  Monnett,  at  one  time,  when 
sixteen  years  old,  lay  ill  with  typhoid  fever  for  six  weeks,  during 
which  he  was  delirious,  and  two  brothers  and  a  sister  died  and  were 
buried,  of  which  he  knew  nothing.  My  father,  Abraham,  was  a  large 
land  owner  in  Marion  County,  Ohio,  owning  at  one  time  about 
8,000  acres  of  land,  and  president  of  two  banks  when  he  died.  He 
dealt  in  cattle,  hogs  and  sheep  and  during  the  Civil  War  he  sold  wool 
at  $1.00  per  pound.  He  was  captain  or  lieutenant  of  the  military 
company  in  Marion  County,  where  they  drilled  every  Saturday  for 
some  years.    Was  formerly  a  Whig  and  later  a  Republican. 

I  have  frequently  heard  my  grandparents  tell  of  the  trials  and 
privations  of  pioneer  life.  Many  stories  of  the  Indians  were  our 
fireside  entertainment. 

My  grandfather,  Jeremiah  Monnett,  was  very  limited  in  the  mat- 
ter of  ready  cash  and  necessities  of  home  life,  and  the  comforts  were 
only  acquired  and  added  to  his  resources  by  clearing  and  cultivating 
land  bought  at  a  small  price  per  acre.  Among  other  incidents  of 
his  pioneer  life  was  the  making  of  shoes  for  his  family.  This  he 
did  in  an  imperfect  way,  and  related  how  they  went  to  school  in 
the  winter  season  and  the  snow  drifted  in  through  the  shoes  and 
they  were  compelled  frequently  to  pull  it  out  of  the  tops  with  their 
fingers  to  avoid  freezing  their  feet.  The  little  girls  of  the  family 
were  dressed  in  grain  sacking,  made  by  taking  a  bushel  sack  and  cut- 
ting holes  for  the  head  and  arms  out  of  the  closed  end  of  the  sack, 
which   thus  hung  and  fitted   loosely.     Wooden  benches   and  stools 


HON.  JOHN  SAYLOR   (1829 ) 

WELLINGTON,   KANSAS 


587 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       589 

filled  the  purpose  of  furniture.  In  an  early  day  my  father  hauled 
his  grain  from  central  Ohio  to  Sandusky  City  and  took  back  salt 
and  small  articles  of  merchandise  in  payment  of  the  same.  This  was 
a  distance  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles." 


(G) 

Statement  and  affidavit  of  John  Saylor. 

State  of  California,  |  ^^ 

County  of  Los  Angeles,     \ 

John  Saylor,  being  first  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says: 

"I  was  born  on  the  21st  day  of  February,  1829.  My  parents  were 
Mieah  Saylor  and  Elizabeth  (Monnett)  Saylor,  the  former  born 
about  1787,  and  died  April  12,  1856,  and  the  latter  born  in  1791  and 
died  February  9,  1876.  The  parents  of  Micah  Saylor  were  Jacob  Say- 
lor, and  wife,  Elizabeth  Saylor.  The  parents  of  Elizabeth  (Monnett) 
Saylor  were  Abraham  Monnett  and  wife,  Ann  Hilliary. 

I  had  three  sisters:  Anna,  the  oldest,  who  married  Peter  War- 
ren; Esther,  who  married  William  Kinnear,  and  Margaret,  who  mar- 
ried Jacob  Saylor,  a  nephew  of  my  father.  I  am  the  only  son  in  the 
family.  November  13,  1856,  I  married  Sarah  Ella  Benton,  by  whom 
I  have  had  children  as  follows: 

Mira  Benton,  Oscar  Micah,  Orella  Elizabeth,  Eliza  Theron  and 
Myra  Lorena. 

The  Monnetts  came  to  the  State  of  Ohio  about  1800  from  their 
old  home  in  Virginia,  not  far  from  Cumberland,  Maryland.  The  name 
was  usually  spelled  "Monnet"  or  "Monnett."  The  family  was  of 
French  descent,  from  Huguenot  Refugees  who  left  France  and  went 
to  England  shortly  after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes 
in  1685,  and  after  remaining  there  a  short  time  with  relatives,  like- 
wise Huguenot  Refugees,  they  emigrated  to  America  and  settled  in 
Maryland. 

The  first  Monnett  to  come  to  Ohio  was  Isaac,  oldest  son  of 
Abraham  Monnett  and  wife,  Ann  Hilliary.  They  first  settled  on 
what  is  known  as  Pike  Hole  Prairie,  in  Ross  and  Pickaway 
Counties.  My  mother  has  told  me  frequently  of  their  experiences 
with  the  Indians,  who  were  inclined,  most  of  the  time,  to  be  peace- 
ful. They  were  accustomed  to  coming  around  to  the  back  door  about 
meal  time  demanding  something  to  eat,  and  if  it  were  given  them 
they  would  go  away  peaceably. 

The  first  houses  out  up  by  the  Monnetts  on  Pike  Hole  Prairie  were 
log  cabins,  which  were  replaced  by  the  brick  building  now  standing 
on  the  Holderman  place,  which  was  built  by  Abraham's  son  Jere- 
miah. This  was  located  upon  the  hill  and  at  some  distance  from  it 
was  another  hill  used  as  the  Family  burial  ground,  and  this  was 
called  "Bald  Knob."  Abraham  Monnett  and  some  of  his  children  were 
buried  tnere.  I  visited  there  in  1894  and  found  the  place  in  bad 
condition,  and  had  my  nephew,  John  Warren,  remove  the  bodies  and 
reinter  them  in  the  Village  Cemetery  at  Whistler.  They  were  the 
bodies  of  grandfather  and  grandmother;  Uncle  John,  after  whom  I 
was  named.  Uncle  William  and  an  infant  or  two.  Uncle  John  had 
been  killed  by  the  falling  of  a  tree  when  he  and  Uncle  Osborn  were 
cutting  down  a  big  elm  tree  which  fell  and  caught  Uncle  John,  who 
was  so  badly  injured  that  he  died  during  the  same  night.  Uncle 
William  was  injured  at  the  same  time  and  some  time  afterward  died 
with  consumption.  I  recollect  my  grandmother  quite  well  and  her 
funeral,  although  I  was  only  three  years  old  when  she  died.  For 
a  while  she  lived  in  my  father's  family.  My  recollection  is  that  she 
died  at  Uncle  Jerry's  house — the  brick  house — as  she  was  sitting  in 
the  house  reading  her  prayer  book.    We  were  formerly  Episcopalians 


590  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

away  back,  and  she  would  sit  in  her  chair  in  the  yard  by  the  hour 
and  read  her  Bible  and  prayer  book. 

My  grandmother,  Ann  Hilliary,  had  a  brother,  Jeremiah,  who 
came  to  Ohio  with  her,  and  it  seems  to  me  she  also  had  a  sister 
Hester  Hilliary.     Jeremiah  was  buried  in  "Bald  Knob"  grave-yard. 

The  Monnetts  were  farmers  both  in  Virginia  and  Ohio.  Con- 
cerning the  location  of  the  land  of  the  first  Isaac  Monnett,  the  son 
lived  on  one  farm  and  his  father,  Abraham,  on  the  one  adjoining, 
and  when  Abraham  died  ihe  latter  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
other  son,  Jeremiah  Monnett.  This  was  Pike  Hole  Prairie  and 
adjoined  what  was  afterwards  known  as  the  Holderman  land.  My 
recollection  is  that  Isaac  Monnett  sold  out  and  moved  to  the  San- 
dusky Plains,  Ohio,  and  sold  his  land  to  the  Holdermans. 

My  father  lived  on  Kinnikinnick  Prairie,  which  was  an  Indian 
name  taken  from  some  kind  of  a  shrub  known  to  the  Indians  by  that 
name.  This  was  about  two  miles  further  west  than  the  Monnett 
place,  and  at  one  time  Isaac  Monnett  owned  a  piece  of  land  imme- 
diately north  of  the  old  Saylor  place. 

Abraham  Monnett  and  Ann  Hilliary  had  children,  as  I  remem- 
ber: Isaac,  the  oldest;  Margaret,  who  married  a  Slagle;  John,  Wil- 
liam, Osborn.  Jeremiah,  Thomas  and  my  mother,  Elizabeth,  who  was 
the  youngest  in  the  family. 

They  had  lived  there  in  Virginia,  where  it  was  very  hilly,  and 
when  the  great  Northwest  Territory  was  opened  up  they  determined 
to  emigrate  into  the  new  country.  They  started  with  their  teams  and 
their  cows  and  traveled  by  foot  until  they  got  to  Chillicothe;  they 
would  milk  the  cows  on  the  way,  and  grandmother  Monnett  had  a 
very  large  bottle,  which  we  still  possess,  and  they  would  put  the  milk 
in  that.  Mother  was  only  about  six  years  old  then  and  she  and 
grandmother  would  look  after  the  milk  in  the  bottle  during  the 
day,  and  it  was  fastened  to  the  back  of  one  of  the  horses,  and 
the  motion  given  it  as  they  went  along  was  sufficient  so  that  when 
they  stopped  in  the  evening  for  camp  the  milk  was  churned  to  butter. 
They  made  the  trip  about  1802  when  the  country  was  wild  and  large- 
ly uninhabited,  with  mere  trails  through  the  forests. 

Further,  concerning  the  milk-bottle,  it  has  a  long  neck,  being 
about  ten  or  twelve  inches  in  diameter,  made  of  glass,  and  I  have 
had  a  photograph  taken  of  it.  I  had  it  filled  with  a  dark  fluid  so  as 
to  show  its  outline.  (This  appears  in  illustration  upon  the  opposite 
page.) 

The  Kinnikinnick  Plains  contained  some  very  rich  prairie  land. 
Here  was  the  great  Indian  camping  ground,  and  the  famous  elm  tree 
under  which  the  famous  Indian,  Logan,  made  his  speech. 

My  recollection  is  that  the  Slagles  did  not  move  out  to  Ohio 
until  several  years  after  the  Monnetts.  They  were  the  children  of 
Jacob  Slagle,  and  in  addition  to  my  Aunt  Margaret  there  were  sons, 
John,  Jacob,  Burrill,  Joseph  and  Isaac,  and  several  daughters. 

They  settled  down  about  twelve  miles  below  Adelphi  at  Salt 
Creek,  and  had  come  from  the  same  vicinity  as  the  Monnetts,  near 
Cumberland,  Maryland. 

I  have  heard  my  mother  speak  of  a  Rev.  Samuel  Monnett, 
who  lived  in  Chillicothe,  about  this  same  period,  and  that  he  was  a 
relative — a  cousin,  she  thought. 

Abraham  Monnett's  son,  Thomas,  did  not  come  from  Maryland 
with  the  balance  of  the  family,  but  remained  there  for  a  number  of 
years,  and  when  he  did  come  it  must  have  been  as  late  as  1830  or 
1835,  and  by  that  time  the  Monnetts  had  left  Pickaway  and  gone 
North  and  were  living  on  the  Sandusky  Plains  in  Marion  and 
Crawford  Counties.  Thomas  Monnett  settled  at  Latimberville;  he 
had  several  children,  among  them  a  son,  Thomas,  and  a  son  Hilliary. 

Yes,  grandfather  Monnett  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War 
for  several  years,  for  I  have  heard  mother  speak  of  their  hard  times 
in  Virginia,  and  that  when  the  Revolutionary  War  was  going  on 


OLD  MILK  BOTTLE,  USED  AS  A  CHURN  ON  THE 
JOURNEY  OF  THE  MONNETTS  FROM  HAMP- 
SHIRE COUNTY,  VIRGINIA,  TO  OHIO  IN  1802 


591 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       593 

the  men  of  the  family  were  all  in  the  Army  and  away  from  home, 
which  left  the  women  and  children  alone  to  take  care  of  the  farm. 
Uncle  Isaac,  who  was  a  mere  boy  during  the  Revolution,  used  to 
shell  corn,  and  it  was  put  in  a  sack  upon  a  horse  and  he  upon  the 
top  of  it,  and  he  rode  through  the  woods  for  miles  to  a  little  old 
mill  and  got  it  ground. 

One  thing  I  am  well  satisfied  of  and  that  is  that  we  have  every 
reason  to  be  proud  of  our  Monnett  ancestors,  who  were  pious,  hon- 
est and  honorable  people. 

(Signed)  John  Saylor. 

Sworn  and  Subscribed  to  before  me,  this  18th  day  of  December,  1909. 

Charlotte  Smelter,  Notary  Public  in  and  for  the  County  of 
Los  Angeles,  State  of  California." 

(H) 

Statement  of  Francis  Sylvester  Monnett. 

Referring  to  the  splendid  account  of  "The  Monnett  Family" 
and  "Abraham  Monnett,"  appearing  in  the  "Centennial  Biographical 
History  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  1902,"  the  following  statements 
were  made  by  Mr.  Francis  Sylvester  Monnett  of  Columbus,  Ohio, 
as  being  his  authority  for  the  data  presented  in  said  accounts. 

"The  facts  appearing  in  said  article  were  gathered  by  me  from 
statements  made  by  my  father,  Thomas  Jefferson  Monnett,  Abraham 
Monnett,  Isaac  Slagle  and  John  Pittenger  Monnett.  They  all 
agreed  upon  the  vital  statements  and  were  men  well  along  in  years 
at  the  time  I  obtained  the  information. 

The  first  emigrants  to  America  of  the  name  were  French  Hugue- 
not Refugees;  it  was  claimed  that  "one  branch  came  from  near 
Lyons,  France;"  and  when  I  was  in  Paris  I  found  many  of  the 
name  "MONET"  and  "MONNETT"  in  the  city  directory  and  my 
guide  said  that  their  home  was  originally  at  Lyons;  but  this  is  in 
line  with  my  father's  statement  that  the  family  originated  in  a 
small  town  not  far  from  Paris.  The  tradition  of  the  family  has 
always  been  that  three  brothers  of  the  name  left  France  after  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685  and  settled  in  England 
temporarily,  afterwards  coming  to  America,  where  they  located  in 
Maryland  and  Virginia,  not  far  from  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  and 
from  the  statement  of  John  Pittenger  Monnett  and  Isaac  Slagle 
it  seems  clear  that  the  Monnetts  were  in  Westmoreland  County  at 
one  time,  and  it  can  only  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  one  or 
more  branches  lived  in  Calvert  County  and  settled  in  Westmore- 
land County,  Virginia,  prior  to  the  settlement  about  Cumberland, 
Maryland.  The  family  in  Virginia  were  known  as  Virginian 
Episcopalians,  and  the  Slagles,  near  Cumberland,  were  Roman 
Catholics.  Aley  Slagle  married  Jeremiah  Monnett  there  and  she 
was  a  daughter  of  Hannah  Slagle,  and  part  of  the  bride's  dower 
was  a  number  of  slaves  who  were  emancipated  about  the  time  the 
family  came  to  Ohio,  which  was  a  free  State.  Abraham  Monnett's 
son,  Jeremiah,  born  1811,  was  born  in  Virginia,  "near  the  Maryland 
line,"  and  this  was  his  own  statement:  That  while  only  three  years 
of  age  he  could  remember  when  they  lived  there  and  came  to  Ohio, 
which  was  about  1814. 

From  many  sources  I  learn  that  the  old  family  homestead 
in  Virginia  was  not  far  from  the  Maryland  line  and  Col.  William 
Monnett  always  referred  to  it  as  being  near  Chesaneake  Bay;  Isaac 
Slagle  frequently  referred  to  the  fact  of  it  being  "in  sight  of  Knob- 
ley  Mountain." 

My  information  as  I  obtained  it  is  included  in  the  Centennial 
Biographical  History  (supra). 

(Signed)   F.  S.  Monnett. 

January   15th,   1907,   Columbus,   Ohio. 


594  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(I) 
An  interesting  interview  with  Francis  Burrill  Slagle,  one  of  the  stal- 
warts of  pioneer  character: 

February  7th,  1907,  the  writer  left  Toledo,  Ohio,  at  4:50  p.  m., 
via  Hocking  Valley,  for  Carey,  changed  to  the  Big  Four  and  arrived 
at  Grant,  Hardin  County,  Ohio,  about  7:30.  No  depot,  simply  a 
telegraph  office;  got  off  the  train  in  the  dark  in  a  snow  bank,  with 
the  weather  around  zero.  At  the  telegraph  office  the  man  in  charge 
directed  me  to  a  place  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  railroad, 
where  he  thought  I  might  find  a  place  to  stay  all  night.  After  floun- 
dering around  in  the  dark  for  awhile  I  finally  reached  the  place 
and  was  fortunate  enough  to  get  a  cold  bed  in  a  cold  room  which 
had  had  no  fire  in  it  for  a  month. 

It  was  a  kindly  family  composed  of  two  brothers  and  one 
sister  by  the  name  of  Weber. 

February  8th,  1907,  was  aroused  out  of  my  cold  bed  at  5:30  a.  m. 
for  breakfast.  It  was  an  old  fashioned  country  kind — sausage, 
fried  mush,  fried  potatoes,  all  in  the  center  of  the  table,  and  slices 
of  bread  about  eight  inches  square.  I  enjoyed  it,  as  it  reminded 
me  of  my  early  days. 

Mr.  George  Weber  hitched  up  his  horse  and  buggy  and  drove 
me  to  the  farm  of  140  acres  owned  by  Francis  Burrill  Slagle,  about 
a  mile  and  a  half  from  Grant,  and  on  which  he  is  living  with 
his  son  Robert  Slagle,  the  two  men  keeping  house  together.  His 
son,  William  F.  Slagle,  lives  on  and  owns  the  farm  adjoining  him. 
The  daughter  of  the  latter  sometimes  comes  over  and  cooks  for 
the  old  men. 

As  Mr.  Weber  and  I  drove  up  to  the  house  we  met  the  old  man 
going  out  to  the  barn  with  a  big  bushel  basket  under  his  arm  to 
do  some  feeding.  We  called  to  him  and  he  came  up  to  the  buggy 
when  I  made  myself  known.  He  was  delighted  to  see  me,  threw 
down  his  basket  and  invited  us  into  the  house.  We  went  in,  and 
I  spent  the  next  two  hours  asking  questions  and  taking  down  what 
I  could  find  out. 

Among  the  first  things  which  he  told  me  was  that  if  he  lived 
till  the  25th  of  this  month  he  would  be  85  years  of  age.  He  is  a 
tall,  well  proportioned  man,  hale  and  hearty,  with  no  physical 
defects  except  being  a  little  hard  of  hearing,  and  his  eye-sight  "is 
not  as  good  as  it  used  to  be."  His  face  is  full  and  red  with  blood 
and  he  enjoys  good  health.  With  the  assistance  of  his  son  Robert 
he  does  the  farm  and  household  work. 

He  had  me  tell  him  just  who  I  was,  and  then  said  with  evident 
pleasure,  "Well,  you  are  a  grandson  of  Abraham  Monnett  of  the 
plains."  He  told  me  his  mother's  maiden  name  was  Margaret 
Monnett  and  that  we  both  had  Monnett  and  Slagle  blood  in  our 
veins,  and  he  said  "My  father's  sister,  Aley,  married  Rev.  Jeremiah 
Monnett." 

He  brought  out  an  old  family  Bible,  much  worn  and  torn,  the 
fly  leaf  gone,  so  that  I  could  not  tell  when  it  was  printed,  but  it 
must  have  been  very  old.  The  print  was  old-fashioned  and  the 
pictures  in  it  of  the  older  order.  It  was  bound  in  leather,  old  style, 
and  the  latter  was  much  worn.  On  the  inside  cover,  evidently  in 
her  own  handwriting,  was  written  "Maggie  Slagle,"  (Margaret  Mon- 
nett). At  the  place  inscribed  "Family  Record"  the  following 
appears,  which  I  have  carefully  transcribed: 

Family  Record   Slagle  Family. 

Francis  B.  Slagle  was  borne  the  25th  of  February,  1822. 
Nancy  Slagle  was  borne  the  November  30th,  1820. 
Robert  Slagle  was  borne  the  December  3rd,  1849. 
Isaac  Slagle  was  borne  the  11th  January,  1850. 


FRANCIS  BURRILL  SLAGLE   (1822 ) 

AN   EMINENT  REPRESENTATIVE  OF  THIS  FAMILY,  AND  WHOSE  MOTHER 
WAS  A   MONNETT.      (STILL  LIVING  AT  GRANT,  OHIO) 


595 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       597 

Emsay  Jane  Slagle  was  borne  the  March  3rd,  1851. 
Margaret  Ann  Slagle  was  borne  the  December  1st,  1852. 
Elizabeth  Slagle  was  borne  the  13th  day  of  May,  1854. 
Hannah  Slagle  was  borne  the  2nd  day  of  January,  1804. 
John  Slagle  was  borne  the  25th  day  of  July,  1806. 
Nancy  Slagle  was  borne  the  5th  day  of  April,  1807. 
Joseph  Slagle  was  borne  the  5th  day  of  June,  1809. 
Jacob  Slagle  was  borne  the  30th  day  of  April,  1811. 
Anny  Stacy  was  borne  the  31st  day  of  March,  1813. 
Francis  B.  Slagle  was  borne  the  25th  February,  1822. 
Isaac  Slagle  was  borne  the  12th  day  of  May,  1824. 
Joseph  Slagle  was  born  the  18th  of  October,  1782. 
Margaret  Monnett  was  born  in  the  year  August  5th,  1782. 

He  also  had  another  book  entitled  ''Portrait  and  Biographical 
Record  of  Marion  and  Hardin  Counties,  Ohio;  Chicago;  Chapman 
Publishing  Company,   1895."     This  contains  a  biographical   sketch 

of   himself,    Isaac    Slagle    and   Slagle,    and    also    of   Oliver 

Monnett.  It  also  contains  a  cut  of  himself.  He  remarked  that 
the  book  had  cost  him  $15.00  and  that  it  was  the  highest  price 
he  had  ever  paid  for  a  book  in  his  life.  He  said  he  had  had  fifty 
of  the  cuts  of  himself  struck  off,  but  that  he  had  given  them  all 
away.  However,  after  a  search  he  found  one  which  he  gave  me. 
He  said,  "Just  think,  I  have  spent  $100.00  for  pictures  in  my  life, 
and  that  means  something,  because  in  an  early  day  people  who 
spent  money  on  such  things  were  thought  foolish."  I  asked 
him  if  he  had  a  tin-type  or  other  photo  of  his  mother,  and  he 
said  "No;"  but,  with  tears  in  his  eyes  he  said,  "I  would  give  $25.00 
for  one." 

Speaking  again  of  the  book,  he  told  of  the  young  man  who 
came  to  get  an  account  of  his  life  when  he  was  out  chopping  in 
the  woods.  He  said  that  he  was  in  such  a  big  hurry  that  he  did 
not  take  time  to  get  all  the  facts  he  might  have  given  him.  He 
said  to  me,  "You  are  taking  more  pains,  and  I  am  glad  to  sit  down 
with  you  and  tell  you  all  I  know." 

He  gave  his  residence  as  Grant,  Hardin  County,  Ohio,  birth- 
place Hampshire  County,  Virginia.  Date  of  birth,  February  25, 
1822.  He  said  he  came  to  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  with  his  parents 
when  he  was  one  year  old.  Then  they  moved  to  Fairfield  County, 
then  back  to  Ross  County  in  1837,  and  lived  in  Eagle  township, 
which  was  afterwards  cut  off  and  made  a  part  of  Vinton  County. 
He  left  there  and  came  to  Hardin  County  in  1854,  where  he  has  . 
since  lived.  He  owned  no  land  until  he  came  to  Hardin  County, 
but  he  had  accumulated  some  money,  so  that  he  bought  land  there, 
and  kept  increasing  his  real  estate  until  he  had  400  acres.  He  told 
about  going  into  the  woods — for  none  of  the  land  he  bought  was 
cleared — and  clearing  off  the  timber  himself,  with  the  help  of  his 
sons,  Isaac  and  Robert.  As  his  children  came  of  age  he  gave  them 
land  and  money,  at  one  time  dividing  up  $30,000.00  among  them, 
so  that  his  son  Isaac  got  a  good  farm  near  him,  as  well  as  his  son 
William  F.,  as  above. 

In  about  1849  he  married  his  wife,  Nancy  Comer,  who  was  a 
daughter  of  Jesse  and  Ann  Comer.  His  wife  died  a  good  many 
years  ago,  and  is  buried  in  a  country  graveyard  about  a  mile 
from  where  he  lives.    All  the  other  Slagles  are  buried  there. 

He  has  had  eight  children,  as  follows: 

I.  Robert  Slagle,  born  Dec.  3,  1849,  married  first  to  Mary 
Rager  in  1874.  They  had  three  children,  all  boys;  William,  now 
Findlay,  Ohio;  Walter  J.,  now  Kenton,  Ohio,  and  Pearl,  now 
Detroit,  Mich.  His  second  wife  was  Ellen  Buel,  from  whom  he 
was  afterwards  divorced.    They  had  no  children. 

II.  Isaac  Slagle,  born  Jan.  11,  1850,  married  Mariah  Charlton. 
P.  O.  address,  Kenton,  R.  F.  D. 


598  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

III.  Emza  Jane  Slagle,  born  March  3,  1851;  married  John 
Evans.     P.  O.  address,  Kenton,  Ohio.     No  children. 

IV.  Margaret  Slagle,  born  Dec.  1,  1852;  married  Rev.  Fred 
Miller,  now  pastor  Haven  M.  E.  Church,  No.  1019  East  28th  Street, 
Los  Angeles,  California. 

V.  Elizabeth  Slagle,  born  May  13,  1854;  married  Joseph  Hef- 
felfinger,  Kenton,  R.  P.  D. 

VI.  Mary  Slagle,  born  Apr.  14,  1856;  married  Lee  Holmes, 
Kenton,  R.  F.  D. 

VII.  William  Francis  Slagle,  born  Sept.  10,  1858;  married  Cally 
Link,  Kenton,  R.  F.  D. 

VIII.  Ida,  an  infant,  died  about  1861,  when  3  years  old. 

He  spoke  of  his  mother,  Margaret  Monnett  Slagle,  born  in 
Virginia  August  5,  1782,  lived  in  Pickaway  County,  died  at  the  home 

of  Jacob  Slagle  on  the  plains  in  Marion  County,  on  13,  1861, 

and  buried  at  Latimberville.  He  said  his  mother  died  a  few 
years  after  his  father,  and  about  the  time  of  the  Civil  War — 
about  1861. 

He  spoke  of  his  father,  Joseph  Slagle,  born  October  18,  1782. 
He  died  about  the  time  of  the  Civil  War  and  was  buried  in  Vinton 
County,  on  the  farm  owned  by  his  son,  John  Slagle  (brother  of 
Francis). 

Concerning  the  children  of  Joseph  Slagle,  i.  e.,  brothers  and 
sisters  of  Francis,  he  told  me  as  follows: 

I.  John  Slagle,  who  was  92  years  and  10  months  of  age  when 
he  died.  He  was  married  to  Rachel  Wiggins.  They  had  at  least 
three  children,  and  possibly  four:  (1)  Margaret,  married  Charles 
Scott,  Eagle  Township,  Vinton  County,  Ohio;  (2)  Thomas;  (3) 
John;    (4)  Moses  (?) 

II.  Hannah  Slagle  married  John  O'Harrow  (?).  Had  four 
children,  all  dead. 

III.  Nancy  Slagle,  married  Andy  Clendenning,  had  children: 
(1)  Joseph,  (2)  Margaret;  Tarleton,  Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 

IV.  Joseph  Slagle  married  first  Polly  Dawson — one  child, 
Jacob  Slagle,  Caledonia,  Ohio;  second  Polly  Sears — two  children, 
Lemuel  and  Mary,  unmarried,  now  living  in  Sycamore,  Ohio. 

V.  Jacob  Slagle  of  the  plains,  who  was  bedfast  for  18  years. 
He  lived  on  land  adjoining  Abraham  Monnett.  He  first  married 
Anny  Linton.  They  had  two  children:  (1)  Isaac  Burrill,  (2) 
Andrew,  Morrow  County.  His  second  wife  was  Christiana  Zouk. 
They  had  five  children:  (1)  John  Nelson  at  Bucyrus,  (2)  Joseph 
— dead,  (3)  Rev.  Thomas,  M.  E.  preacher,  Latimberville,  (4)  Mar- 
garet, (5)  Lydia,  who  married  John  Owings,  Morral,  Marion  County, 
Ohio. 

He  said  his  grandfather  and  grandmother  were  Jacob  and 
Hannah  Slagle.  He  remembered  of  having  seen  or  heard  of  the 
following  children  of  the  latter:  John  Slagle,  who  lived  and  died 
close  to  West  Union,  either  Kentucky  or  Ohio;  Joseph  Slagle,  his 
own  father;  Jacob  Slagle,  who  was  killed  by  the  Indians  near 
Columbus;  Elizabeth,  who  married  Pierce;  Ann,  who  mar- 
ried Thomas  Monnett;  Aley,  who  married  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett; 
Priscilla,  who  married  John  O'Harrow  (this  must  be  a  mistake); 
and  Anistatia,  who  married  Thomas  Edminston. 

He  often  heard  his  father  speak  of  Virginia  and  said  that  the 
early  Slagles  lived  in  Hampshire  County,  seven  miles  from  Fort 
Cumberland.  His  son  Robert,  who  was  present,  interrupted  and 
said,  "Shenandoah  Valley." 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       599 

Concerning  the  early  Monnetts,  he  said  he  remembered  Rev. 
Jeremiah  very  well;  had  heard  him  pray  and  preach;  that  he 
was  a  forcible  preacher,  a  strong  man,  and  lived  it  every  day  of 
the  week.  He  said  he  knew  the  farm  on  which  Jeremiah  had  lived 
in  Salt  Creek  township,  that  it  was  within  four  miles  of  Adelphi, 
between  there  and  Hallsville — a  large  brick  house — and  that  Bald 
Knob  graveyard,  which  he  remembered  distinctly,  was  on  Jere- 
miah's farm.  He  had  heard  people  speak  of  Jeremiah's  father, 
Abraham  Monnett.  He  knew  Jeremiah  and  his  wife  after  they 
moved  up  on  the  plains. 

Of  Jeremiah's  brothers  and  sisters  he  knew  the  following: 
(1)  Isaac,  who  married  Mrs.  Morris.  He  said  "Uncle  Isaac  Monnett 
was  the  most  upright  man  I  ever  knew."  He  said  that  Isaac  lived 
on  the  Saylor  farm,  or  the  one  next  to  it,  in  Marion  County.  (2) 
Thomas,  who  married  Ann  Slagle.  He  said  Thomas  and  his 
father,  Joseph,  traded  places  when  Thomas  came  from  Virginia. 
Then,  afterwards,  Thomas  lived  near  Newark,  Licking  County, 
Ohio,  and  was  lost  sight  of  by  the  other  members  of  the  family  for 
several  years  until  "Uncle  Isaac  hunted  him  up."  (3)  Osborn 
Monnett,  whom  he  thought  married  Phoebe  Kinnear  (doubtful). 
Said  he  was  not  a  preacher.  Osborn  was  a  big,  heavy  set  fat  man 
and  could  not  get  around  easily.  He  lived  on  the  plains  after- 
wards and  died  in  Marion  County.  (4)  (Jeremiah — Aley).  (5) 
Elizabeth,  who  married  Micah  Saylor.  He  lived  on  Pike  Hole 
prairie  —  Kinni-kinnick;  he  remembered  both  of  these  names 
well.  (6)  Margaret,  who  married  Joseph  Slagle,  his  father.  (7) 
William,  whom  he  remembered  as  having  been  dead  a  great  many 
years,  and  who,  he  thought,  was  never  married.  (8)  John;  and 
he  remembered  distinctly  of  it  being  told  that  the  latter  was  killed 
by  being  struck  with  an  elm  tree. 

He  remembered  of  hearing  his  mother  speak  of  Uncle  Jeremiah 
Hillary.  Said  he  had  heard  of  his  death  in  his  younger  days,  and 
that  he  came  from  Maryland.  Never  heard  of  his  having  been 
married  and  did  not  think  he  was. 

I  particularly  asked  him  if  he  ever  heard  his  mother  speak  of 
a  sister  Ann  and  he  was  very  sure  that  she  had  not. 

He  spoke  of  his  mother  in  particular,  and  said  "she  was  a 
grand,  good  woman."  He  spoke  of  the  Monnetts  generally,  and 
said  they  were  all  Methodists,  attended  church  at  Adelphi  and 
Tarlton;  were  clean  and  honest  people.  He  said  they  were  gen- 
erous— "great  to  look  after  the  poor."  When  anybody  moved  in  on 
neighboring  farms  they  gave  them  potatoes  and  fruit  from  their 
orchard,  and  helped  them  in  every  way  they  could.  He  said, 
"People  don't  do  that  way  now-a-days."  He  could  not  speak  too 
highly  of  the  Monnett  men,  those  of  Pickaway  County  and  those 
who  afterwards  lived  on  the  plains.  He  said,  "They  were  great 
men — true  men." 

He  remembered  Salt  Creek;  said  it  emptied  into  the  Scioto 
at  Richmond.  It  was  a  Monnett  neighborhood.  When  he  came 
there  he  settled  and  lived  on  and  rented  a  farm  for  ten  years, 
just  fourteen  miles  below  Adelphi.  He  said  he  kept  his  father  and 
mother  when  on  this  rented  farm — that  he  did  not  do  as  others 
sometimes  do,  "turn  them  out."  He  said,  "He  never  met  a  man 
who  turned  his  parents  out  who  ever  prospered  in  this  world." 

Of  Thomas  Monnett,  who  married  Ann  Slagle,  he  remembered 
his  son  Thomas,  who  married  Hannah  Belt.    Also  Hillary  and  Nash. 

He  remembered  John  Reichelsdorfer,  who  lived  at  Stringtown, 
Pickaway  County,  at  the  head  of  Salt  Creek.  The  town  was  so 
called  because  all  of  the  houses  were  "strung  out"  along  both 
sides  of  the  road. 

He  said  that  the  log  cabin  in  which  his  father  had  lived  in 
Fairfield  County  was  still  standing.  It  was  built  of  white  oak  logs 
and  was  located  six  miles  east  of  Tarlton.  He  said  a  nephew  of 
his  had  gone  to  see  it  just  a  few  years  ago. 


600  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

He  gave  a  short  description  of  the  log  school  house  in  which 
he  went  to  school  in  an  early  day  for  a  part  of  the  year,  which 
was  all  the  education  he  had  had.  He  said  the  windows  were 
square  holes  cut  through  the  log  walls  over  which  were  pasted 
greased  paper  for  lights;  that  in  front  of  these  holes  some  rough 
planks  were  fastened  to  the  wall  with  pins  and  extended  out  with 
two  rough  wooden  legs — and  this  was  a  desk  at  which  the  students 
wrote.  They  stood  up  while  working  at  this  desk.  The  only  chairs 
(?)  they  had  were  rough-hewn  slabs  from  logs,  in  which  were  set 
four  sticks  for  legs. 

He  insisted  that  all  the  Slagles  he  had  ever  known  M'ere  Meth- 
odists. He  had  never  heard  that  any  Slagle  was  ever  a  Catholic. 
If  Aley  Slagle  was  a  Catholic  he  did  not  know  it.  However,  he 
knew  very  little  about  his  grandfather's  family  in  Virginia.  He 
himself  had  been  a  Methodist  all  his  life,  was  familiar  with  the 
Bible,  and  quoted  several  verses  to  me  while  I  was  talking  with 
him. 

They  are  just  completing  a  new  Methodist  Church  at  Grant,  of 
which  he  is  a  member,  and  they  are  trying  to  get  him  to  take  one 
of  the  large  windows  as  a  memorial. 

He  said  his  daughter  in  California  had  employed  a  Dr.  Slagle 
frequently  there,  who  said  he  was  a  relative,  and  that  his  people 
came  from  the  East. 

In  the  leaves  of  the  old  Bible  I  found  an  old  letter,  dated  at 
Ural,  Vinton  County,  Ohio,  signed  "Thomas  Slagle."  He  told  me 
the  latter  was  a  son  of  John  Slagle. 

When  it  came  time  to  leave  he  seemed  much  affected.  He 
asked  me  if  I  was  a  Methodist  and  Christian.  I  replying  in  the 
affirmative,  he  took  me  by  the  hand  and  said  that  he  was  awfully 
glad  that  I  had  come  and  that  he  had  seen  me.  He  strained  his 
eyes  to  look  into  my  face,  as  though  he  were  afraid  that  he  would 
not  see  me  again.  I  asked  him  if  he  thought  that  I  looked  like 
the  Monnetts.  He  said  I  did.  He  gave  me  good-bye,  and  the  tears 
rolled  down  his  cheeks.  I  told  him  I  hoped  I  might  see  him  again. 
He  said,  "Well,  if  it  is  as  long  as  it  has  taken  us  to  meet  here,  we 
will  never  meet  in  this  life  again.  But  I  hope  to  meet  you  in  that 
other  world."  He  then  said  "God  bless  you"  a  couple  of  times, 
took  up  the  bushel  basket  under  his  arm  and  walked  away  across 
the  lot. 

ORRA   E.   MONNETTE. 

(J) 
Isaac^  Monnett. 
As  recited  upon  pag^e  573  (ante),  the  first  Monnett  to  locate  in  Ohio 
was  certainly  Isaac^  Monnett,  son  of  Abraham*  Monnett.  He  came  in 
1798,  his  father  in  1802,  and  the  former  settled  in  Ross  County,  Ohio. 
In  1807  he  received  a  patent  for  his  land  from  President  Jefferson.  The 
original  "buckskin"  document  was  obtained  from  Mrs.  Ida  Holderman 
McGinness  of  Kingston,  Ohio,  and  appears  in  illustration  upon  the  oppo- 
site page.  She  is  a  descendant  of  the  Holderman  Family,  into  whose  pos- 
session the  land  finally  came.    The  recitals  of  the  patent  are : 

"Thomas  Jefferson,  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES  OF 
AMERICA,  TO  ALL  TO  WHOM  THESE   PRESENTS   SHALL 
COME,  GREETING: 
KNOW  YE,  That  Isaac  Munnett,  assignee  of  Nathaniel  Wyatt 

having  deposited  in  the  Treasury  a  certificate  of  the  Register  of 


EVIDENTIARY  STATEMENTS  AND  TRADITIONS       603 

tlie  Land-office  at  Chillicothe  whereby  it  appears  that  full  payment 
has  been  made  for  the  West  Half  of  lot  or  section  number  Three, 
of  Township  number  Ten,  in  Range  number  Twenty  of  the  Lands 
directed  to  be  sold  at  Chillicothe  by  the  act  of  Congress,  entitled 
"An  act  providing  for  the  sale  of  the  Lands  of  the  United  States 
In  the  Territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio,  and  above  the  mouth  of  the 
Kentucky  river,"  and  of  the  acts  amendatory  of  the  same,  THERE 
IS  GRANTED,  by  the  United  States,  unto  the  said  Isaac  Munnett 
the  Half  lot  or  section  of  land  above  described:  TO  HAVE  AND 
TO  HOLD  the  said  Half  lot  or  section  of  land,  with  the  appurten- 
ances, unto  the  said  Isaac  Munnett  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I  have  caused  these  Letters  to 
be  made  PATENT,  and  the  Seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  here- 
unto affixed. 

GIVEN  under  my  Hand  at  the  City  of  Washington,  the  Twenty 
first  day  of  October  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  seven  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States 
of  America,  the  Thirty  second. 

BY  THE  PRESIDENT,  Thos.  Jefferson. 

(SEAL)  James  Madison,  Secretary  of  State. 

(On  back) : 
Recorder's  Office, 

Ross  county,  Ohio.    On  the  20th  December,  1809,  These  Letters 

Patent  from  the  United  States  to  Isaac  Munnett  were  received  for 

Record,  and  the  same  day  Recorded  in  my  Office  in  Book  M  folio  65. 

WINN.  WINSHIP         RECD'R  R.  COUNTY. 


XXVII. 

GENEALOGICAL    FOUNDATIONS 

ARY^  Jane  Monnett-Hull  was  the  enthusiastic  "compiler." 
Rev.  Jeremiah"  Crabb  Monnett  was  the  faithful  "record- 
er." Ever  must  a  grateful  acknowledgment  be  ren- 
dered to  these  two  Family  historians.  They  laid  broad 
foundations  for  this  work,  the  one  with  his  biblical 
records  and  preservation  of  old  papers,  and  the  other 
with  her  collected  and  collated  genealogical  data.  If 
the  superstructure  be  either  substantial  or  artistic  it  is 
because  of  the  fundamentals,  upon  which  it  is  builded,  in  part  prepared  by 
these  two  pioneers  in  this  field  of  historical  and  genealogical  endeavor. 

(A) 
HULL  PAPERS. 

Reference  is  first  made  to  the  Hull  Papers  in  the  Raison  d'Etre,  (on 
page  6  ante).  They  consist  of  various  notes,  letters  and  transcriptions, 
largely  in  the  handwriting  of  Mary^  Jane  Monnett-Hull.  The  originals  are 
now  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Mae^  (Hull)  Winders,  her  daughter,  who 
very  kindly  submitted  them  for  the  inspection  of  the  compiler,  at  the 
inception  of  his  work. 

While  independent  searches  had  been  conducted,  before  that  date, 
yet,  in  a  measure,  the  Hull  Papers  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  first 
permanency  ever  given  to  the  Monnett  Family  Genealogy  and  its  history. 
Therefore,  in  addition  to  the  acknowledgement  already  given  to  the  un- 
pretentious and  meritorious  efforts  of  this  first  "Family  Historian,"  and 
on  account  of  the  proof  supplied  by  the  Papers  themselves,  such  extracts 
and  quotations  therefrom  are  here  included  as  shall  serve  to  further  eluci- 
date and  confirm  the  facts  and  lineages  of  the  members  of  the  Family 
living  in  the  southern  and  central  part  of  the  State  of  Ohio  : 

Genealogical  Items. 

( 1 )  An  incomplete  genealogical  table  which  exhibits  Abraham*  Mon- 
nett, and  wife  Ann  Hillery,  nicknamed  "Nancy,"  and  their  descendants. 
The  only  pertinent  facts  to  be  repeated  here  are : 

That  she  had  discovered  records  of  the  following  children  of  Abra- 
ham* Monnett : 

(1)  Isaac,"'  m.  a  widow,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Pittenger  Morris. 

(2)  Thomas,"  m.  Ann  Slagle. 

604 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  607 

(3)  Margaret,'  m.  Joseph  Slagle. 

(4)  John,-'  "killed  felling  timber." 

(5)  William.' 

(6)  Osborn.^ 

(7)  Jeremiah,'  m.  Elsie  Slagle. 

(8)  Elizabeth,'  m.  Michael  (Micah)  Saylor. 

(2)  Monnett  is  a  pioneer  name  in  the  history  of  Ohio.  Those 
bearing  the  name  were  among  the  earliest  settlers  of  Ross,  Pickaway, 
Crawford,  Marion  and  Washington  Counties,  Ohio.  In  truth  they 
braved  the  hardships  of  the  pioneer  and  faced  the  savage  with  his 
scalping  knife. 

Their  history  is  traced  to  the  French  Huguenot  Refugees, 
who  were  driven  from  their  native  country,  about  the  year  1685, 
after  the  "Edict  of  Nantes"  was  revoked. 

Some  of  them  fled  to  Holland,  some  to  England,  and  from  Eng- 
land three  brothers  emigrated  to  America,  in  1700,..and  settled  in 
the  Colony  of  Maryland. 

Of  these  three  Monnett  brothers  two  drifted  away,  as  settlers 
did  in  those  days,  locating  where  fancy,  or  a  desire  for  adventure, 
led  them — for  freedom  seemed  to  be  instinctively  born  in  those 
early  pioneers — and  when  they  reached  the  shores  of  this  vast  and 
almost  uninhabited  country  every  one  sought  a  location  according 
to  his  own  free  will.  And  separated,  as  they  necessarily  were,  by 
the  dense  wilderness  of  forests  and  swamps,  no  mails,  or  other 
communication  being  possible  unless  dwelling  near  the  govern- 
ment roads,  these  three  brothers  were  soon  lost  entirely  to  each 
other. 

Of  the  one  who  remained  in  Maryland  we  are  better  informed. 
His  name  or  his  wife's  name  we  do  not  know.  (Mrs.  Hull's  con- 
clusion, in  1903.) 

We  know  that  one  son  (a  grandson  of  Isaac^  Monnett)  was 
born  about  the  year  1726,  and  that  a  few  years  later  his  children 
moved  from  Maryland — where  traces  of  the  family  homestead  are 
still  found— and  settled  "four  miles  from  the  town  of  Cumberland" 
and  "in  sight  of  Knobley  Mountain,"  where  he  soon  earned  a 
competency  as  a  farmer  and  was  a  large  slave  holder. 

Isaac  Monnett  married  a  lady  whose  Christian  name  was 
Elizabeth  (her  father's  name  is  unknown),  and  to  them  at  least 
three  sons  were  born,  Isaac,  Thomas  and  Abraham.  We  have 
lost  trace  of  Isaac  and  Thomas.  (This  conclusion  was  incorrect, 
as  sufficiently  appears  in  these  pages.) 

Abraham  Monnett,  son  of  Isaac,  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Mon- 
nett, was  born  in  Virginia,  A.  D.,  March  16,  1748,  and  married 
Ann  Hillery,  daughter  of  William  Hillery. 

(3)  Our  ancestors  on  the  paternal  side  have  been  traced  back 
to  the  fleeing  Huguenots  of  France.  And  the  worthy  principles  of 
those  early  seekers  after  truth  were  bestowed  upon  their  descend- 
ants, who  were  known  and  revered  for  their  Christian  devotion 
to  duty  as  it  expressed  itself  to  them  in  their  honest  purpose, 
their  pious  ways  and  their  obedience  to  the  laws  laid  down  in  the 
Sacred  Word.  In  all  the  historical  records  of  which  we  have  any 
account,  these  were  the  prevailing  traits  of  character.  And  the 
same  virtues  are  traced  in  our  maternal  ancestry.  They  believed 
in  the  divine  precepts  and  had  faith  in  the  Bible  as  being  God's 
message  to  humanity,  and  believed  in  its  precepts  and  its  laws  of 
instruction  and  obedience.  They  believed  when  the  Word  said 
"As  the  father  chasteneth  his  son  so  ....  "  implied  the  way- 
wardness of  the  son  who  felt  not  the  sting  of  the  chastening  rod. 
They  believed  that  "He  that  spareth  the  rod  hateth  his  child,"  and 
how  often  I  have  heard  my  dear  sainted  narents  quote  that  passage, 
as  one  or  the  other  brought  forth,  from  its  secret  hiding  place, 
the  "rod"  made  sacred  by  its  associations  of  pious  duty,  of  sure  and 


608  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

well  directed  instructions  that  did  not  fail  to  make  enduring  im- 
pressions upon  the  youthful  minds  (and  shoulders)  as  to  which 
direction  the  wayward  feet  should  tread  as  the  converging  paths 
of  sin  and  righteousness  stretched  out  into  the  dim  and  shadowy 
distance.  One  looked  so  smooth,  broad  and  inviting;  the  other 
so  narrow  and  straight,  and  the  pebbly  path  so  trying  to  the 
tender  feet. 

(4)  Ann  Hillery,  daughter  of  William  Hillery,  was  born  June 
11,  1748,  and  became  the  wife  of  Abraham  Monnett.  These  ances- 
tors, Abraham  and  Ann  (nee  Hillery)  Monnett,  were  married  in 
Maryland  and  located  in  Virginia,  where  the  records  say  they  were 
the  "honorable  parents"  of  twelve  children  born  to  them:  Isaac  (the 
oldest),  John,  Thomas,  William,  Osborn,  Jeremiah,  born  Sept.  12, 
1784;  Ann,  Margaret,  and  Elizabeth,  and  three  infants.  When 
Elizabeth,  the  youngest  child  (who  was  born  in  1792),  was  eleven 
years  old  Abraham  Monnett  moved  with  his  family  from  Virginia 
to  Ohio  in  1803  and  settled  on  the  line  of  Pickaway  and  Ross  Coun- 
ties (near  Kingston)  and  entered  sections  of  land  in  both  Counties. 
"Section  thirty-four,  Township  eleven  and  Range  twenty  in 
Worthington's  Survey  of  Congress  Lands  in  Southern  Ohio,  East  of 
the  Scioto  River,  on  the  14th  day  of  April,  1803."  (From  the  Pick- 
away County  Records).  Those  sections  are  still  known  as  the 
"Monnett  Sections."  Here  in  Ross  County  Abraham  Monnett  burned 
the  brick  and  built  a  fine  two-story  brick  house  on  the  top  of  a 
high  hill,  which  was  one  of  three,  situated  near  each  other,  and 
about  the  same  size  and  height.  There  was  only  room  for  the  house 
on  top,  and  the  yard  sloped  downward.  The  barn,  the  spring  and 
milk-house  were  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  a  foot  path  leading  to 
them.  The  house  was  a  commodious  one  even  for  these  days.  There 
was  a  large  central  hall  with  a  dining  room  and  large  kitchen,  with 
the  usual  large  fireplace  on  one  side.  On  the  other  side  of  the  hall 
were  the  pleasant  living  rooms.  The  hall  opened  on  a  very  small 
porch  with  a  bannister  and  a  long  flight  of  steps  leading  to  the  slop- 
ing ground.  When  I  visited  the  place  I  asked  why  they  built  in  so 
inconvenient  a  locality,  there  being  no  room  for  barn  or  any  of  the 
farm  conveniences,  the  spring  and  milk  house  being  at  the  bottom 
of  the  hill.  His  aged  grand-daughter,  Mrs.  Ann  Warren,  who  showed 
me  about  the  place,  said  for  three  reasons.  First,  that  they  might 
the  better  watch  and  guard  themselves  against  the  marauding 
Indians  with  their  fearful  tomahawks,  and,  second,  that  they  might 
be  in  altitude  high  enough  to  prevent  the  fever  and  shaking  ague 
which  prevailed  to  such  an  alarming  extent  in  the  lower  lands, 
where  half  the  soil  was  swamp.       *       *       * 

"Here  on  this  hill  John,  an  elder  son,  was  killed.  He  and  a 
brother  were  felling  a  large  barked  elm  tree  thought  to  be  danger- 
ous to  the  house  should  a  storm  slay  it,  and  in  its  falling  a  limb 
caught  him  and  crushed  him  into  the  earth.  He  died  soon  after 
being  released  and  was  buried  on  the  top  of  one  of  the  other  hills. 
He  was  the  first  to  be  buried  there  in  that  now  lonely,  thorn-grown 
burial  ground.    Others  of  the  family  were  buried  there." 

(5)  The  name  Monnett  has  been  spelled  differently.  Some  omit 
one  "n;"  some  omit  the  final  "e,"  and  some  carelessly  omit  one  "n'^^ 
and  one  "t;"  but  the  American  manner  is  to  double  the  "n"  and  "t." 

The  earlier  generations  of  Monnetts,  with  a  few  exceptions,  lived 
to  a  good  old  age,  tradition  reciting  that  one  reached  the  extreme 
age  of  105  years. 

Their  records  in  every  instance  have  been  highly  honorable,  and 
in  no  single  case  has  one  ever  been  imprisoned  or  penalized  for  a 
crime. 

The  Monnetts  were  Episcopalians  in  Virginia,  but  in  Ohio  they 
united  with  the  Methodists. 


w 


Si 


S  5 


^ 

5 

■  Z. 

i 

< 

■  -^ 

m 

S 

« 
^ 

^ 

H 

5 

~  i  " 

^ 

•41; 

t 

1 

£ 

^^ 

« 

■  -^  ^  3 

s 

;S 

^1    :i 

H 

1 

;  r: } 

s 

1 

& 

-^  i  a 

5      £    J      V- 

2  I  "^  . 


3    I:  5 


{i 

I    ^ 

*  o 

1^ 


II 
i  r  ^ 

I 


I 


1 

Hi 

1^! 


K 


I  I 


S     Q     ■£ 

i :  1 


is  i 


*     C    :§     ^ 

2   I  '^  := 


^  <*-^ 

V 


as 

I  3 


I  In 


V 


w 
w 

Q 
Z 
W 

^       OS 

W     o 

>       sO 

w 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  611 

(6)  "Isaac  Monnett  (this  reference  is  to  the  grandson  of  Isaac' 
Monnett),  was  born  in  1726,  and  his  wife's  name  was  Elizabeth." 

(7)  The  wife  of  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett  was  Aley,  daughter  of 
Jacob  and  Hannah  Slagle,  and  they  lived  not  far  from  the  Mon- 
netts  when     living  in  Virginia. 

"Jeremiah  , Monnett  was  born  September  12,  1784.  He  moved 
with  his  parents  to  Ohio  in  1803,  but  later  returned  to  Virginia  to 
claim  the  maid  of  his  choice,  Miss  Aley  Slagle.  Her  people  were 
Roman  Catholics,  and  as  they  could  not  consent  to  her  marriage 
with  a  Protestant  she  forsook  father  and  mother  for  the  man  of 
her  choice,  and  she  never  had  cause  for  regret,  for  even  in  their 
old  age  they  were  the  most  devoted  of  companions.  Jeremiah,  her 
husband,  was  a  most  enthusiastic  Methodist  of  the  type  and  style 
of  old  times.  His  home  was  the  home  of  the  circuit-rider,  the 
elder  and  the  bishop.  And  in  his  home  were  held  the  services  of 
the  church — there  being  no  churches  in  the  early  pioneer  days." 

(8)  Isaac  (son  of  Abraham*  Monnett)  married  Elizabeth  Pittin- 
ger  Morris,  a  widow,  and  first  settled  in  Ross  County,  Ohio,  then 
moved  to  Pickaway  County,  and  in  the  Fall  of  1828  he  again  moved 
to  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  and  settled  on  what  is  now  known  as 
"Mud  Run." 

(9)  As  a  local  history  recites,  the  first  meetings  of  the  Metho- 
dists in  Salt  Creek  Township  "were  held  at  a  very  early  date  at 
the  house  of  Abraham*  Monnett,  in  Pickaway  County.  They  kept 
up  their  meetings  a  number  of  years,  and  probably  formed  a  class 
as  early  as  1825." 

(10)  Abraham"  Monnett  was  the  third  son  of  Jeremiah"  and 
Aley  (Slagle)  Monnett.  Conrad  Braucher  died  January  21,  1822, 
aged  fifty  years  and  nine  months.  Catherine  Braucher,  wife  of  Con- 
rad, died  August  13,  1824,  aged  49  years,  four  months  and  three 
days.  Their  youngest  child,  a  daughter,  Catharine,  was  born  in 
Pickaway  County,  November  7,  1815,  and  died  February  8,  1875; 
she  was  married  to  Abraham*  Monnett  June  8,  1836. 

(11)  Catherine,  eldest  daughter  of  John  Reichelsdorfer,  Sr.,  came 
to  Salt  Creek  Township  with  her  husband,  Conrad  Braucher,  in 
1805  from  their  former  home  in  Albany  Township,  Berks  County, 
Pennsylvania. 

(12)  Concerning  the  Slagle  Family,  Jacob  and  Hannah  had 
children: 

I.  Priscilla,  m.  O'Harrow. 

II.  Aley,  m.  Monnett. 

III.  Anna,  m.  Monnett. 

IV.  Elizabeth  (Betsy). 

V.  Polly   (Mary),  m.  Collier. 

VI.  Nellie,  m.  Belt. 

VII.  Stashia,  m.  Edmunson. 

VIII.  Jacob,  killed  by  the  Indians,  somewhere  near  Columbus, 
Ohio. 

IX.  John. 

X.  Joseph. 

(13)  Abraham"  Monnett  made  his  first  purchase  of  land  in  Scott 
Township,  Marion  County,  Ohio,  of  160  acres,  for  which  he  paid  by 
trading  a  wagon   and   horse  and  sixty  dollars  in  cash. 


612  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

At  that  time  wild  deer,  wild  catamounts,  porcupines,  wild  tur- 
key and  quail  were  plentiful.  The  lands  were  unfenced  and  covered 
with  hazel  brush.  Hogs  became  so  wild  that  it  was  necessary  to 
run  them  down  and  kill  them. 

One  winter  so  many  cattle  froze  and  died  that  they  instituted  a 
new  and  more  speedy  process  of  skinning  them  for  their  hides.  The 
legs  were  skinned  by  hand,  then  the  carcass  was  secured  to  a 
tree  and  a  team  of  horses  hitched  to  the  hide  and  driven  away,  thus 
tearing  off  the   hide. 

Strawberries  were  common,  ten  and  twelve  large  ones  on  a  stem, 
and  of  a  delicious  flavor;  and  also  many  wild  plums  and  wild  grapes. 
It  was  not  uncommon  for  quail  to  fly  in  such  great  numbers  that 
they  would  strike  against  the  sides  of  the  houses  in  a  swift  flight 
and  fall  dead  by  the  dozens. 

The  following  curious  incident  relating  to  the  temperance  crusade 
conducted  by  the  women  in  Ohio  at  an  early  date  is  recited  in  the  Papers : 

(14)  "After  the  great  revivals  at  Monnett's  there  was  a  revival  at 
Latimberville  (now  Kirkpatrick),  where  a  saloon  was  located.  There 
were  many  converts  at  the  revivals  and  the  saloon-keeper  threatened 
to  renew  the  custom  he  had  lost  if  he  had  to  carry  the  whiskey  to 
them.  Therefore  the  mothers  and  sisters  of  some  of  the  boys  in  the 
community,  who  had  sons  and  brothers  to  protect,  vowed  to  annihi- 
late the  saloon  and  a  meeting  was  called  at  the  home  of 
Abraham  Monnett,  two  miles  west  of  the  village  and  there, 
and  at  another  meeting  at  Mrs.  Hester  Monnett's,  plans  of  attack 
were  made.  Mrs.  Hester  A.  Monnett  was  made  captain.  She  and 
ten  young  ladies,  among  whom  were  her  stepdaughters,  Ellen  and 
Ann  Monnett,  and  Abram's  daughter,  Elsie  Monnett,  constituted  the 
crusaders.  They  were  armed  with  hatchets,  axes  and  a  maul,  and 
had  a  hired  man  on  guard  and  masks  on  their  faces  to  prevent 
detection  and  arrest,  marched  to  the  door  of  the  saloon-keeper's 
residence  (which  adjoined  the  saloon)  and  about  midnight  rapped 
at  the  front  door.  Someone  from  inside  called  "Come  in,"  and  in 
they  marched,  full  force.  Two  men  besides  the  saloonkeeper  were 
then  in  bed.  A  light  in  an  old  fire  place  lighted  the  room  and  the 
saloonkeeper's  wife  seeing  so  many  ladies  in  the  dim  light,  thought 
it  a  surprise  party.  She  expressed  glad  surprise  and  told  them  she 
would  soon  be  dressed  to  receive  them,  when  the  captain  marched  to 
the  bed  and  raised  her  axe  and  commanded  them  to  remain  where 
they  were  and  keep  silent  and  no  harm  would  be  done  them.  (Of 
course  she  had  no  intention  of  injuring  them).  While  the  hired 
man  stood  guard  with  her  they  cowered  be^'ore  her  and  lay  quietly, 
and  two  men  in  the  other  bed  jumped  under  it.  As  soon  as  Mrs. 
Monnett  spoke  to  them  the  young  ladies  forming  the  company  opened 
the  door  into  the  saloon,  which  was  unlocked,  and  attacked  the  bar- 
rels with  the  maul  and  hatchets  and  thoroughly  demolished  them. 
There  was  whiskey,  cider  and  beer — ten  barrels  in  all — and  the 
mixture  flooded  freely  over  their  shoes,  ran  out  under  the  doors 
and  the  women  were  wet  to  their  knees.  As  soon  as  they  were 
through,  they  passed  out  the  front  door,  bidding  them  good  night; 
the  man  remaining  on  guard  until  they  were  without.  When  the 
keeper  rushed  to  the  door  and  shot  at  them  some  of  the  Mon- 
nett girls  narrowly  escaped.  He  then  tried  to  catch  them,  but  failed, 
as  their  brothers  were  outside  awaiting  to  convey  them  to  their 
homes.  The  proprietor  arrested  all  he  suspected,  but  failed  to  make 
a  case  against  them,  and  all  were  released,  but  the  man  had  no 
money  to  start  business  again  and  so  went  to  work  and  became  re- 
formed." 

(15)  Experience  of  Martha'  Monnett-Wright.  An  interesting 
occurrence  might  be  related  here  of  a  trip  Mrs.  Wright  once  made 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  613 

through  the  famous  Black  Swamp.  She  had  been  on  a  visit  to 
her  parents  in  Marion  County,  Ohio,  in  the  fall  of  1858,  and,  on 
returning  home  in  November,  about  Thanksgiving  time,  she  came 
to  Forest  from  Bucyrus  on  the  Pittsburg  and  Fort  Wayne  road  and 
from  there  on  the  old  Mad  river  road — a  rough,  bumpy  old  road — 
to  Findlay.  She  was  followed  from  Rucyrus  by  a  suspicious-look- 
ing character  and  arriving  late  at  mid-night  in  Findlay  (there 
being  no  hacks  in  those  days)  she  appealed  to  the  conductor  for  pro- 
tection and  he  sent  a  brakeman  with  her  to  the  Rogers  Hotel,  on 
the  corner  of  East  Main  and  Main  Streets.  A  very  heavy  snow  had 
fallen  on  the  deep  mud  of  those  times,  making  the  old  mud  and 
corduroy  roads  over  which  it  was  necessary  for  her  to  travel  by 
stage  to  Portage  very  bad.  In  the  morning  she  discovered  that  the 
stages  were  not  running  to  Perrysburg.  She  insisted  on  taking  a 
carriage,  but  Mr.  Rogers,  the  hotel-keeper,  told  her  that  was  im- 
possible. She  then  learned  that  the  mail  carrier  had  started  through 
on  horse-back  and  she  determined  to  try  that  manner  of  conveyance 
herself,  as  she  was  an  expert  horse  woman,  but  the  good  hotel- 
keeper  and  his  wife  insisted  that  was  dangerous  and  unpracticable, 
as  the  dense  woods  were  still  infested  with  an  occasional  bear,  wolf 
and  highwayman,  and  she  might  meet  with  an  accident  all  alone, 
but  she  insisted  they  were  expecting  her  and  she  must  not  disap- 
point them,  and  her  indomitable  pluck  and  energy  (which  have  al- 
ways been  her  characteristics)  which  never  give  up  or  see  a  task 
too  hard  to  perform,  overcame  all  objections  and  she  could  not 
be  prevailed  upon  to  remain.  So  a  large  and  very  tall  white  horse 
was  engaged,  a  riding  habit  procured  and  she  started,  a  large  crowd 
having  in  the  meantime  gathered  to  see  her  off.  And  she  started 
amidst  shouts  and  cheers  alone  on  horse-back  through  the  Black 
Swamp,  knowing  if  her  horse  made  a  mis-step  off  the  road  she  might 
find  herself  floundering  in  the  deep  swamp.  As  she  proceeded  on  the 
way  she  met  an  old  man  who  tried  to  discourage  her  and  asked 
where  she  was  going.  He  said,  "My  God,  woman,  you  cannot  go; 
you  will  never  arrive.  What  is  your  name,  so  that  when  your  dead 
body  is  found  with  only  your  head  sticking  above  ground  I  may  give 
information  to  your  friends  of  your  fate."  Seeing  she  was  deter- 
mined to  proceed  he  warned  her  the  bridges  or  culverts  were  gone, 
and,  with  a  final  warning  about  her  having  to  pass  the  "Haunted 
House"  after  dark,  he  rode  on.  On  the  trip  the  water  and  mud  were 
so  deep  she  was  obliged  frequently  to  draw  her  feet  up  in  the  sad- 
dle to  keep  them  out  of  it.  Once  her  saddle  turned  and  she  was 
obliged  to  dismount,  and  while  tightening  the  girth  a  man  came  up 
and  assisted  her.  At  Bowling  Green  she  stopped  at  a  hotel,  got  din- 
ner and  had  her  horse  fed.  She  then  rode  on,  although  she  was 
again  urged  not  to  proceed.  The  density  of  the  woods  and  the 
height  of  the  tall  trees  cast  a  gloom  in  midday,  and  the  darkness 
came  on  early  in  the  afternoon.         *         *         *         * 

Many  other  items  appear  in  the  Papers  which  are  not  repeated  here, 
as  they  have  been  g-iven  permanent  form  in  other  portions  of  this  book, 
but  the  foreg^oing  will  serve  to  emphasize  the  work  of  the  compiler  as 
having-  other  authority  than  that  of  his  own  researches  and  conclusions 
founded  thereupon. 

If  the  compiler,  because  of  his  larger,  more  elaborate  and  better  de- 
fined labors  in  the  direction  of  a  family  history  should  be  counted  as 
its  historian,  nevertheless,  it  should  ever  be  remembered  that  that  pious 
woman,  sweet  sister,  kind  and  generous  Mary^  Jane  Monnett-HuU,  should 
have  the  credit,  always,  of  being  its  first  and  older  Family  Historian. 


614  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(B) 
JEREMIAH  MONNETT  PAPERS. 

Rev.  Jeremiah^  Crabb  Monnett  of  Ohio  contemplated  the  preservation 
and  perpetuation  of  a  Monnett  Family  History.  This  is  evident  from  cer- 
tain memoranda  and  data  left  by  him  in  his  own  handwriting,  indicating 
other  and  more  extended  records  made  by  him,  but  which  have  complete- 
ly disappeared.  His  Bible  records  (ante  p.  461)  exhibit  his  orderly  and 
painstaking  methods  as  a  recorder  of  genealogical  facts.  Some  of  his 
papers  were  transmitted  to  his  son  Abraham*'  Monnett,  and  by  the  latter 
to  his  son,  Ephraim^  Braucher  Monnett,  and  most  fortunately  they  have 
been  preserved.  They  consist  of  many  old  buckskin  deeds,  tax  and  other 
receipts,  notes  and  memoranda,  etc.,  antedating  1840  and  a  few  1800.  It 
would  extend  the  limits  of  this  book  too  far  to  include  them  all  or  even 
a  list  of  them,  but  the  more  pertinent  will  be  commented  upon.  The  most 
sacred,  and  at  the  same  time  curious,  paper  is  that  which  appears  in  the 
cut  in  illustration,  upon  the  opposite  page,  namely: 

( 1 )    Obituary  account  of  William^  Monnett. 

In  mute  testimony  of  the  extreme  piety  and  sanctity  of  character  of 
the  early  Monnetts  this  quaint  biographical  or  obituary  notice  has  been 
handed  down  in  the  Ohio  branch  of  the  Monnett  family. 

It  is  written  concerning  William^  Monnett,  son  of  Abraham*  Mon- 
nett and  wife,  Ann  Hilliary,  and  there  is  nothing  to  identify  its  authorship 
except  the  initials  in  the  lower  right  hand  corner  of  the  paper,  apparently 
of  the  kind  for  writing  letters,  which  was  used  in  that  day.  It  appears  to 
be  in  itself  simply  the  notes  of  the  writer  jotted  down  hurriedly  and  with 
the  common  misspelling  of  words  of  the  times,  in  preparation  of  a  more 
extended  article  which  might  have  appeared  in  another  form  later,  and 
has  since  been  lost.  Or,  perhaps,  these  were  the  notes  of  the  old  Metho- 
dist circuit  rider  who  must  have  preached  the  funeral  sermon  and  ac- 
companied the  little  coterie  of  the  family,  friends  and  neighbors  of  Abra- 
ham* Monnett  in  that  little  funeral  procession  from  the  home  in  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio,  across  Pike  Hole  Run  to  the  Bald  Knob  graveyard  where 
this,  his  son,  was  buried. 

Omitting  the  peculiarities  of  phraseology  and  spelling,  which  suffi- 
ciently appear  in  the  illustration,  the  recitals  of  the  paper  are  as  follows : 

William  Monnett  was  a  native  of  Maryland.  Brought  up  to 
the  church  of  England,  he  was  taught  to  say  the  Catechism  and  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  which  he  did  from  a  child;  and  he  was  steady  in  the 
discharge  of  his  duties,  though  at  some  times  he  used  bad  words 
and  at  some  times  he  wasted  (his  time)  on  that  sort  of  sport  that 
is  called  innocent  mirth  by  some,  but  being  convicted  (in  his  con- 
science) for  it,  he  was  resolved  that  if  he  could  know  that  it  was 
a  sin  he  would  do  it  no  more.  On  being  convinced  that  it  was,  one 
night,  by  hearing  a  Presbyterian  minister  on  the  matter  was  satis- 
fied, and  did  so  no  more.    He  then  strove  to  live  soberly,  but  finding 


[    ^,.'5  >^  y^'v;^     /..^Y^^     f<'/^'^/C 

^>.-r  ^.  ^/,,,.  ^^^.,, ,._ ,^,>  ^^.^.^w-—    -  --^^z   .'■/..-    '• 

.J^'V-'i^  rr  i;-^"^'-^  ^- ..^r^^.^  r^^-/.  w./-^^.- 


FAC-SIMILE  OBITUARY  ACCOUNT  OF  WILLIAM^  MONNETT 


615 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  617 

it  was  not  all  well  (with  his  soul),  and  being  awakened  by  the 
Methodists,  he  determined  never  to  rest  till  the  Lord  converted  his 
soul;  and  then  he  strove  to  walk  with  God  to  the  best  of  his  knowl- 
edge to  his  life's  end;  and  in  his  last  sickness  he  wanted  to  be 
game;  and  on  the  last  night,  being  asked  if  he  were  willing  to 
go,  he  said,  "Yes,  if  I  must  tell  the  truth  I  would  (think)  as  little 
of  dying  in  this  sickness  as  any  other  and  my  way  is  open  straight 
up  to  Heaven" — when  (after  this  utterance)  a  shock  came  over  him 
and  as  the  family  was  weeping  around  him,  he  said,  "Oh,  my 
friends!  I  have  thought  if  I  were  to  see  one  of  my  friends  dying  so 
happy  that  I  could  shout;  and  I  would  rather  see  you  shouting  than 
weeping."  He  then  said,  with  tears,  "Oh!  my  mother,  it  hurts  me 
so."  He  then  wanted  to  be  moved,  and  it  was  done.  He  suffered 
with  the  pains  of  death  and  the  last  word  he  was  heard  to  speak  was 
"Glory,"  and  departed  this  life  March  28,  1819,  in  the  44th  year  of  his 
age.  C.  W.  or  A.  M.  (Possibly  the  initials  of  his  mother,  Ann 
Monnett.) 

Whoever  made  the  foregoing  record  certainly  preserved  a  most  strik- 
ing and  enduring  memorial  of  spiritual  consecration. 

It  should  be  noted  that  this  furnishes  the  absolute  proof  of  the  origin 
of  this  branch  of  the  family  to  have  been  in  Maryland. 

(2)  War  of  1812. 

Sometimes  it  is  just  as  interesting  and  satisfactory  to  disprove  an 
assertion  commonly  made  so  as  to  be  accepted  as  a  truth  as  it  is  to  con- 
firm and  establish  its  supposed  actuality.  Such,  genealogically,  is  the  case 
with  matters  of  tradition,  and  while  the  latter,  properly  supported  and 
strengthened,  give  vitality  to  the  history  and  record,  yet  the  disproval  of 
the  same  is  just  as  important  in  the  light  of  true  accuracy. 

Again,  the  various  patriotic  societies,  now  claiming  the  attention  of 
worthy  and  country-loving  citizens  in  seeking  membership  therein  for 
themselves,  and  rightly  so  (for  it  may  be  here  animadverted  that  no  more 
honorable  method  can  be  employed  for  the  keeping  alive  and  perpetuat- 
ing the  true  tenets  and  doctrines  of  patriotism),  are  calling  upon  the  pros- 
pective members  to  make  a  search  for  ancestors  who  may,  perchance, 
have  participated  as  soldiers  and  patriots  in  one  or  more  of  the  several 
national  conflicts  which  either  secured  or  continued  the  blessings  of  Ameri- 
can freedom  to  the  people  of  the  Commonwealth.  Perhaps  the  faith  in 
this  ancestral  courage  and  valor  is  too  strong,  or  perhaps  the  search  is 
for  this  supposedly  great  honor  alone,  to  the  exclusion  of  other  deeds  of 
life  just  as  honorably  performed  by  one's  ancestors,  but,  in  any  event, 
not  always  did  one's  Revolutionary  sire  participate  in  that  notable  con- 
flict, and  the  eagerly  sought  record  is  found  to  be  wanting ;  again,  he  may 
have  had  an  inclination  which  did  not  lead  to  the  arts  of  war,  but  to  more 
peaceful  and  passive  pursuits,  but  just  as  meritorious  in  the  founding  and 
building  up  of  a  great  nation.  It  has  been  so  frequently  asserted  that  Rev. 
Jeremiah^  Crabb  Monnett  served  as  a  soldier  in  the  War  of  1812  when  the 
tradition  did  not  at  all  harmonize  with  the  character  and  temperament  of 


618  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

the  man  himself,  or  with  the  great  record  he  made  for  himself  as  a  Meth- 
odist "circuit  rider"  in  the  pioneer  days  of  Ohio,  that  it  was  with  some 
zest  a  special  line  of  search  was  taken  up  in  connection  with  this  claim, 
all  of  which  the  following-,  preserved  and  found  among  his  own  "Pa- 
pers," completely  settles  the  matter  of  his  service  in  that  vvar  as  a  soldier, 
and  if  he  served  therein  as  a  chaplain,  or  otherwise  ministerially,  the  rec- 
ord of  that  remains  hidden. 

"August  4,  1814. 
I    Do   Aknoledge   to   have   reed    Jacob    Isenhart   as   a   Substute 
for  Jeremiah  munnett  in  Clas  No.  1  Now  to  Serve  A  turn  Of  Duty 
Now  ordered  to  Baltimore 

Given  under  my  hand  this  4th  Day  of  August  1814 

Dennis  Beall,  Capt." 
(Endorsed) 
"Receipt  of  A  Subst    for  Jeremia  Monnett." 

"Received  february  15th  1814  The  sum  of  fourteen  Dollars 
and  sixty  four  cents  in  full  of  the  within  Judgement  which  was 
given  for  services  Done  in  The  Militia  at  Baltimore  for  the  Said 
Munnett  By  Jacob  Isenhart  and  in  full  of  one  article  of  an  agree- 
ment Made  Between  Thos  Munnett  and  the  said  Jacob  Isenhart. 

John  Gephart,  Constable" 
(Endorsed) 
"Jacob  Eisenhart 

V. 
Jeremiah  Monett 

Jan  28th  1815  @  the  dft  Monett  for  $14.  Debt.  Int.  from  this 
day  &  64  cents  costs.  Act  proven  by  pltf  as  that  contract  between 
them  both  swore  to  Subscribed  by  Jack  W.  Smith  for  J  V  North 

C.  P.  Brodhagt." 

(3)  Showing-  Slagle  relationship: 

"Reed  twenty  seventh  of  May  1815  of  Jeremiah  Monnett  two 
hundred  And  eleven  Dollars  and  six  Cents  the  balance  in  full  of  my 
claim  against  him  &  Mrs  Hannah  Slagle  in  the  County  Court  of 
Hampshire  upon  which  Execution  a  delivery  bond  was  taken  by  the 
sheriff  and  enjoined  by  a  suit  in  Chancery  by  the  said  Monnett  and 
at  the  same  time  received  six  dollars  and  eighty-five  cents  the  bal- 
ance of  my  proportion  of  costs  in  said  suit. 

Moses  Greenwade. 

Jeremiah  Monnett  paid  $11.97." 

This  again  proves  the  residence  of  the  Monnetts  and  Slagles  in  Hamp- 
shire County,  old  Virginia. 

"received  of  John  Collier  thirty  six  Dollars  BY  the  hand  of  Jere- 
miah munnitt  in  part  of  the  estate  of  hannah  Slagle  Deseast  this  3rd 
day   of  June    1819 

Elizabeth  Pierce" 

"Reseived  of  John  Collier  thirty  Dollars  by  the  hand  of  Jere- 
miah Munnitt  in  part  of  the  land  Estate  of  hannah  Slagle  deseast. 

Elizabeth  Pierce" 
(Endorsed) 

"widow  Pearce" 


-«-, 


.7, 


'^^^.^c^^^t  y^4. 


^Cc. 


^^^y^   ^(c^^^pTZ^y^ 


^^^..^^  ^^/^^ 


/  "Z 


,      -Sl,„  Ar  ^^r^  Pi2^ ^r^  ^^S 


-  v:--r  f"-  ■'  ;^ 


v^-»  £v/. 


?!: 


FACSIMILE  REVEREND  JEREMIAH'  CRABB  MONNETT  PAPERS 
620 


^x.,.   /. 


^  '•^-^^., 


/^./r>)  V>.^^wV./^ 


^>^^^ ..  / 


y 


*-y^^ 


// ,., 


/'<V'/ 


■■■■■ii 


FAC-SIMILE  REVEREND  JEREMIAH'  CRABB  MONNETT  PAPERS 


621 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  623 

(4)  Showing  license  to  preach  ( 1812)  : 

"The  bearer  Jeremiah  Monet  is  hereby  licensed  to  preach  the 
Gospel  as  a  local  preacher  in  the  Methodist  E.  Church  so  long  as 
his  life  and  conversation  shall  accord  with  the  word  of  God  and  the 
discipline  of  said  church  signed  in  behalf  of  the  Quarterly  Meeting 
Conference  for  Pickaway  Circuit  June  19  1812. 

John  Collins   P   E" 

The  foregoing  certainly  substantiates  the  removal  of  Rev.  Jeremiah 
Crabb  Monnett  to  Ohio  about  this  date. 

On  the  reverse  is  the  following  endorsement : 

"this  license  is  hereby  renewed  this  10th  day  of  June  1820. 

John  Collins,  P.   B." 

(5)  Military  Commission  of  Abraham**  Monnett. 

This  appears  in  illustration  upon  a  succeeding  page,  and  its  recitals 
are: 

"In  the  Name  and  by  the  Authority  of  the  State  of  Ohio. 
DUNCAN  McARTHUR, 

GOVERNOR  AND  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF  OF  SAID  STATE: 
To  ABRA.  MONNET. 

GREETING:  It  appearing  to  me  that  you  are  duly  elected  En- 
sign in  the  first  Regiment,  Second  Brigade  and  Sixteenth  Division  in 
the  Militia  of  this  State:  And  that  special  trust  and  confidence  are 
reposed  in  your  courage,  activity,  fidelity,  and  good  conduct: 

NOW  KNOW  YOU,  That  by  virtue  of  the  powers  vested  in  me  by 
the  Constitution  and  Laws  of  said  State,  I  do  by  these  presents  Com- 
mission you  as  Ensign  of  said  Company,  hereby  authorizing  and  re- 
quiring you  to  discharge  all  and  singular  the  duties  and  services  ap- 
pertaining to  your  said  office,  agreeably  to  law;  and  to  obey  such 
instructions  as  you  shall  from  time  to  time  receive  from  your  su- 
perior officers. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I  have  hereunto  subscribed  my 
name,  and  caused  the  Great  Seal  of  the  State  to  be  affixed,  at  Colum- 
bus, the  twenty  fifth  day  of  November  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty -two;  and  in  the  fifty-seventh  year 
of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

By  the  Governor:    D.  McArthur. 
(SEAL)  W.  H.  Kirby,  Secretary  of  State." 

Upon  the  reverse  of  said  commission  is  the  following  endorse- 
ment: 

"I  do  hereby  certify  that  this  day  personally  appeared  before 
me  En.  Abraham  Monett  and  took  the  oath  of  office  on  the  within 
named  commission  according  to  law  this  1st  day  of  February,  1834. 

John   Shoemaker,   adjt. 
of  1st  R.  2nd  B.  16th  D.  O.  M." 

(6)    Marriage  Record. 

The  following  is  inserted  here  that  this  original  marriage  record 
may  be  always  preserved. 
"State  of  Maryland, 

Allegany  County,  ss. 

I  hereby  Certify,  That  it  appears  of  record  that  a  marriage  li- 
cense was  issued  out  of  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  Circuit  Court  for 
Allegany  County,  State  aforesaid,  said  Court  being  a  Court  of  record, 
upon  the  2nd  day  of  May  1805  to  JEREMIAH  MUNNETT  and  ELEY 
SLAGLE. 


624  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

And  I  further  certify  that  Ministers  of  the  Gospel,  who  were 
authorized  to  celebrate  the  rite  of  marriage  in  the  State  of  Mary- 
land in  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and  Five,  were  not  required  by 
law,  to  make,  and  did  not  make  return,  in  any  manner  of  the  mar- 
riages solemnized  by  them. 
(SEAL) 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF  I  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  affix  the  seal  of  the  Circuit  Court  for 
Allegany  County,  at  Cumberland,  Maryland, 
this  5th  day  of  March  A.  D.  1907. 

Signed.  J.  W.  Young. 

Clerk  Circuit  Court  for  Allegany 
County,  Md. 

(7)  Old  buckskin  deed. 

Certificate 
No.    4862 

THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 

To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come,  Greeting: 

WHEREAS  Osburn  Monnett,  Junr.,  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio 
has  deposited  in  the  GENERAL  LAND  OFFICE  of  the  United 
States,  a  Certificate  of  the  REGISTER  OF  THE  LAND  OFFICE  at 
Tiffin  whereby  it  appears  that  full  payment  has  been  made  by  the 
said  Osburn  Monnett,  Junr.,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Act 
of  Congress  of  the  24th  of  April  1820  entitled  "An  Act  making 
further  provision  for  the  Sale  of  the  Public  Lands,"  for  the  East  half 
of  the  South  East  quarter  of  section  twenty  seven,  in  Township  three 
South  of  Range  Sixteen,  in  the  District  of  Lands  subject  to  sale  at 
Tiffin,  Ohio,  containing  Eighty  Acres,  according  to  the  official  plat 
of  the  survey  of  the  said  Lands,  returned  to  the  General  Land  Office 
by  the  Surveyor  General,  which  said  tract  has  been  purchased  by 
the  said  Osburn  Monnett,  Junr.,  NOW  KNOW  YE,  that  the  UNITED 
STATES  OF  AMERICA,  in  consideration  of  the  Premises,  and  in 
conformity  with  the  several  Acts  of  Congress,  in  such  case  made  and 
provided.  Have  given  and  granted,  and  by  these  Presents  Do  give 
and  grant,  unto  the  said  OSBURN  MONNETT,  JUNR.,  and  to  his 
heirs,  the  said  tract  above  described,  TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD 
the  same,  together  with  all  the  rights,  privileges,  immunities,  and 
appurtenances  of  whatsoever  nature,  thereunto  belonging,  unto  the 
said  Osburn  Monnett,  Junr.,  and  to  the  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I,  Andrew  Jackson,  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  have  caused  these  Let- 
ters to  be  made  PATENT,  and  the  SEAL  of  the  GENERAL  LAND 
OFFICE  to  be  hereunto  affixed. 

Given  under  my  hand,  at  the  City  of  Washington,  the  First  day 
of  June  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord,  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
thirty  two  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  the  fifty 
sixth. 

By  The  President:     Signed  April  15,  1833. 

Andrew  Jackson. 
Recorded  Vol.  Ill  Page  255.  By  A.  I.  Donelson,  Secy. 

E.  C.  Elijah  Hayward 

Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office. 

(8)  Another  buckskin  deed. 

THE   UNITED   STATES   OF   AMERICA. 
Certificate 
No.  11903. 

TO  ALL  TO  WHOM  THESE  PRESENTS  SHALL  COME, 
GREETING:  WHEREAS  Jeremiah  Monnett  of  Pickaway  County 
Ohio    has    deposited    in    the    GENERAL    LAND    OFFICE    of    the 


\  V 


Ni 


^  s 


4  P  i  ^1^ 


\^ 


1^ 


>>! 


^ 

W 
K   ' 


\ 


■^^ 


T, 


2  i  ^4^4:sv 


%ii 


^  ,^ 


^ 


k^^ 


>  ^  1  ^   - 


K 


1\ 


^  s 


v^e 


i    ^     C   \  ^^    >i      ^  - 


1H^ 


^^ 


■r.     % 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  627 

United  States,  a  Certificate  of  the  REGISTER  OP  THE  LAND 
OFFICE  at  Bucyrus  whereby  it  appears  that  full  payment  has  been 
made  by  the  said  Jeremiah  Monnett  according  to  the  provisions  of 
the  Act  of  Congress  of  the  24th  of  April,  1820,  entitled  "An  Act 
making  further  provision  for  the  sale  of  the  Public  Lands,"  for 
the  West  half  of  the  North  East  quarter  of  Section  Seventeen,  in 
Township  Four,  South  of  Range  Sixteen,  in  the  District  of  Lands 
subject  to  sale  at  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  containing    Eighty  acres. 

According  to  the  official  plat  of  the  survey  of  the  said  Lands 
returned  to  the  General  Land  Office  by  the  SURVEYOR  GENERAL, 
which  said  tract  has  been  purchased  by  the  said  Jeremiah  Mon- 
nett NOW  KNOW  YE,  That  the  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA, 
in  consideration  of  the  Premises,  and  in  conformity  with  the  sev- 
eral acts  of  Congress  in  such  case  made  and  provided,  HAVE 
GIVEN  AND  GRANTED  and  by  these  presents  DO  GIVE  AND 
GRANT,  unto  the  said  Jeremiah  Monnett  and  to  his  heirs,  the 
said  tract  above  described:  TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD  the  same, 
together  with  all  the  rights,  privileges,  immunities,  and  appur- 
tenances of  whatsoever  nature,  thereunto  belonging,  unto  the  said 
Jeremiah  Monnett  and  to  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I,  Andrew  Jackson,  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  have  caused  these 
letters  to  be  made  PATENT,  and  the  SEAL  of  the  GENERAL 
LAND  OFFICE  to  be  hereunto  affixed. 

GIVEN  under  my  hand,  at  the  CITY  OF  WASHINGTON,  the 
twenty-eighth  day  of  May  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  Thirty-five  and  of  the  INDEPENDENCE  OF 
THE  UNITED  STATES  the  fifty  ninth. 

BY  THE  PRESIDENT:  ANDREW  JACKSON. 

By  A.  I.  Donelson. 
Elijah  Hayward, 
Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office, 
Recorded  Vol.  24,  Page.  Secy. 


(9)  License  to  preach. 

KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS,  that  I  Joshua 
Soule  one  of  the  Bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  in 
America,  under  the  protection  of  Almighty  God,  and  with  a  single 
eye  to  his  glory,  by  the  imposition  of  my  hands  and  prayer  (being 
assisted  by  the  Elders  present),  have  this  day  set  apart  Jeremiah 
Monnett  for  the  office  of  an  ELDER  in  the  said  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church;  a  man  whom  I  judge  to  be  well  qualified  for  that 
work;  and  I  do  hereby  recommend  him,  to  all  whom  it  may  con- 
cern, as  a  proper  person  to  administer  the  Sacraments  and  Ordi- 
nances, and  to  feed  the  flock  of  Christ,  so  long  as  his  spirit  and 
practice  are  such  as  become  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

IN   TESTIMONY   WHEREOF,    I   have   hereunto   set   my   hand 
and   seal,   this   twenty-fourth    day   of   August,   in   the   year   of   our 
Lord,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  thirty-four. 
Done  at  Circleville,  Ohio. 

J.  Soule.  (Seal) 


(10)  Military  Commission  of  Abraham**  Monnett. 

Upon  another  page,  in  illustration,  is  presented  a  fac-simile  of 
the  ori.s^inal  commission  (now  in  possession  of  the  author)  issued  to 
Abraham**  Monnett  by  authority  of  the  State  of  Ohio  under  the  signature 
of  Wilson   Shannon,  Governor  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  said   State. 


628  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Upon  the  reverse  of  this  commission  appears  the  following-,  which  exhib- 
its the  qualification  of  Abraham^  Monnett  thereunder: 

State  of  Ohio,  Marion  County;  town  of  Marion,  Aug.  25,  '43. 
Personally  appeared  before  me  E.  Masters,  the  within  named 
Abram  Monnett — took  an  oath  to  support  the  constitution  of  the 
U.  S.  &  of  the  State  of  Ohio  also  an  oath  of  office  as  Cornet  of 
the  1st  Cavalry  Company  1st  Rifle  Regt.  3d  Brigade,  13  Division 
Ohio  Militia. 

Ezekiel  Masters, 
Col.  of  said  Reg. 

The  recitals  of  the  commission  are : 

IN  THE  NAME  AND  BY  THE  AUTHORITY  OF  THE  STATE  OF 

OHIO. 

WILSON    SHANNON, 

Governor  and   Commander-in-Chief  of  said   State 

To  Abram  Monnett  GREETING: 

It  appearing  to  me  that  you  were  duly  Elected  on  the 
1st  day  of  July  1843,  Cornet  of  the  1st  Company  of 
Cavalry,  1st  Rifle  Regiment,  3rd  Brigade,  and  13th  Di- 
vision of  the  Militia  of  this  State: 

NOW  KNOW  YOU,  That,  by  the  powers  vested  in  me  by  the 
Constitution  and  Laws  of  said  State,  and  reposing  special  trust  and 
confidence  in  your  courage,  activity,  fidelity,  and  good  conduct,  I 
do,  by  these  presents.  Commission  you  as  Cornet  of  said  Company 
and  hereby  authorize  and  require  you  to  discharge  all  and  sin- 
gular the  duties  and  services  appertaining  to  your  said  office, 
agreeably  to  law,  and  to  obey  such  instructions  as  you  shall,  from 
time  to  time,  receive  from  your  superior  officer. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  name, 
and  caused  the  Great  Seal  of  the  State  of  Ohio  to  be  affixed,  at 
Columbus,  the  15th  day  of  July  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty-three  and  in  the  Sixty-Eighth 
year  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

(SEAL)  By  the  Governor:     Wilson  Shannon. 

J.  S.  Wane, 

Secretary  of  State. 


(11)  Still  another  buckskin  deed. 
THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 
Certificate 

No.  11823.       TO  ALL  TO  WHOM  THESE  PRESENTS  SHALL 
COME,   GREETING: 

WHEREAS  Jeremiah  Monnett  of  Pickaway  county  Ohio  has 
deposited  in  the  GENERAL  LAND  OFFICE  of  the  United  States, 
a  Certificate  of  the  REGISTER  OF  THE  LAND  OFFICE  at  Bu- 
cyrus  whereby  it  appears  that  full  payment  has  been  made  by 
the  said  Jeremiah  Monnett  according  to  the  provisions  of  the 
Act  of  Congress  of  the  24th  of  April,  1820,  entitled  "An  Act  mak- 
ing further  provision  for  the  sale  of  the  Public  Lands,"  for  The 


=  s 


5  51 


2^  >  S 


■■a      (^      » 


>:  t*    «     V 


5      5  •::   fe  ^ 


s  a 


ir 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  631 

North  west  quarter  of  section  Seventeen,  in  Township  Four,  south 
of  range  Sixteen,  in  the  District  of  Lands  subject  to  sale  at  Bu- 
cyrus,  Ohio,  containing  One  hundred  and  Sixty  acres,  according 
to  the  official  plat  of  the  survey  of  the  said  Lands,  returned  to  the 
General  Land  Office  by  the  SURVEYOR  GENERAL,  which  said 
tract  has  been  purchased  by  the  said  Jeremiah  Monnett  NOW 
KNOW  YE,  That  the  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  in  consid-  , 
eration  of  the  Premises,  and  in  conformity  with  the  several  acts 
of  Congress,  in  such  case  made  and  provided,  HAVE  GIVEN  AND 
GRANTED,  and  by  these  presents  DO  GIVE  AND  GRANT,  unto  the 
said  Jeremiah  Monnett  and  to  his  heirs,  the  said  tract  above  de- 
scribed, TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD  the  same,  together  with  all  the 
rights,  privileges,  immunities,  and  appurtenances  of  whatsoever 
nature,  thereunto  belonging,  unto  the  said  Jeremiah  Monnett  and 
to  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I,  Andrew  Jackson,  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  have  caused  these 
letters  to  be  made  PATENT,  and  the  SEAL  of  the  GENERAL 
LAND  OFFICE  to  be  hereunto  affixed. 

GIVEN  under  my  hand,  at  the  CITY  OF  WASHINGTON,  the 
twenty  eighth  day  of  May  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  Thirty  five  and  of  the  INDEPENDENCE  OF 
THE  UNITED  STATES  the  fifty  ninth. 

BY  THE  PRESIDENT:     Andrew  Jackson. 

(SEAL)  By   A.    I.   Domhon,   sec'y. 

Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office. 
Recorded  Vol.  24  Page  166  Ex. 


(12)  An  old  book  account. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  curiosity  and  at  the  same  time  the  oldest  paper 
in  the  collection  is  a  book  or  store  account,  which  appears  in  illustration 
upon  a  subsequent  page.  The  paper  itself  shows  its  great  age,  clearly  over 
a  hundred  years,  and  it  is  dimmed  and  discolored  by  the  passing  years. 
Rogers  &  Martin  were  probably  in  business  at  or  near  Cumberland,  Mary- 
land, and  this  probably  represents  some  purchases  for  domestic  consump- 
tion, when  soon  after  1805  Rev.  Jeremiah'*  Crabb  Monnett  and  his  wife 
Aley,  went  to  housekeeping  in  a  small  way.  The  items  of  the  account 
represent  an  outlay  of  $30.70  and  include  the  following  articles :  indigo, 
2  "sickels,"  tea,  set  of  plates,  tin-pans,  coffee,  flower  (flour)  salt,  ginger. 
Calico,  mustard,  1  kettle  and  "1  Riff  el"  etc.  It  was  settled  in  part  by 
"Produce"— $13.13;  leaving  a  balance  of  $19.57. 

(13)  OLD  TAX  RECEIPTS. 

These  appear  in  illustration  upon  a  subsequent  page.  Their  recit- 
als follow: 

"Received  Sept.  20,  1822  of  Jer.  Monett  $5.74.5  the  land  tax 
of  Jer.  Monett  &  heirs  of  A.  Monett  on  243  A  2nd  rate  land  S.  34, 
T.  11.  R.  20  County  levy  $2.10. 

A.    Sullivan,   C.   C." 
(Pickaway  County.) 


632  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 


5.98 
1.44 


$7.42 

RECEIVED,  Oct.  29,  1827,  of  Jeremiah  Monnet  the  sum  of  7 
Dollars  42  Cents  and  the  taxes  for  the  year  1827,  on  the  following 
property,  to  wit:  6  horses,  6  Cattle  and  243  acres  of  Land.  S. 
34  T.  11  R.  20  of  U.  S.  Survey. 

John  Ludney,  Treasurer  P.  C." 


"TREASURER'S  OFFICE  ROSS  COUNTY,  NOVEMBER  18th,  1833. 

Received  of  Jeremiah  Moneit  four  dollars  seventy  six  cents  and 
1  mill  being  the  amount  of  taxes  due  on  the  following  described 
tract  of  land  for  the  year  1833,  to-wit:  1441/2  Acres  R.  20  T.  10  S. 
5  N.  E.  qr.  $4,761 

Henry  S.  Lewis,  Treasurer." 


"Received  of  Jeremiah  Mon  ett  six  dollars  and  thirty -nine  cents 
his  taxes  for  1826  on  243  acres  of  land  in  Salt  Creek  Township 
and  a  part  of  Sec.  34,  T.  11.  R.  20  (U.  S.)  and  on  3  horses  and  13 
cattle. 

Joseph  Olds  for 
Oct.  30,  1826.  J.  T.  Davenport 

C.  P.  C." 


TREASURER'S  OFFICE, 

Crawford   County,   O. 

Oct.  31,  1840. 
RECEIVED  OF  Jeremiah  Monnett  Sixteen  Dollars  and  nine  cents 
four  mills — in  full  for  the  taxes  charged  on  the  following  described 
property,  for  the  year  1840,  viz: 

Sect.    Twp.  Range      Acres      Val.        Amt. 


1.81.8  Lot  4,  Loc.  3       35 

3 

16 

45 

$  90 

$1.17.0 

64.0  E.  yo,  S.  E.  V4      27 

3 

16 

80 

160 

2.08.0 

2.45.8  Lot  6,  Loc.  3     34  &  35 

3 

16 

66 

170 

2.21.0 

Lot  7,  Loc.  3     34  &  35 

3 

16 

57 

144 

1.87.2 

Lot  8,  Loc.  3       35 

3 

16 

63 

160 

2.08.0 

Lot  5,  Loc.  3       35 

3 

16 

55 

140 

1.82.0 

E.  W.  %,  S.  E.  y*    34 

3 

16 

40 

90 

1.17.0 

E.  Vo,  W.  y.,  S.  E.  %  27 

3 

16 

40 

80 

1.04.0 

2  horses,  18  cattle 

204 

2.65.2 

16.09.4 

2.45.8 

13.63.6' 

S.  Myers,  Tr. 

"Received  of  Jeremiah  Monett  his  tax  for  the  year  1833,  on 

Acres                  R.     T.     S.     Quarter     Survey     Township     D.     C.  M. 

243                      20     11     34     10  S.       S.  Creek       9     87  8 

And  on  4  horses  and  11  cattle                                                       1     46  4 


11     34       2 
Wm.  McArthur,  Treasurer  P.  C." 


■■  « 

'  '  '  ' "  iiqi 

z 

^ 

'  ^ifctav.",  f.f  th«  vo.r  !•■  .7,  cm  O'x  fullouinff  i„-opcrty,  to  "U  :    <& 

t!,Ms.<    ^      f'-.UU-.    iul  ;?<<'^  acres  of  LuiKl 

^^,<:_ 'C^^,.^     Ticufcurci-  r.  €. 


JM)«, 


K 


K 


T.inisum'sOlUco,  Uo---  Cuimtv.  .\ovi-inbtT    /^         ISW 


^*^-^  .^^  ^        C  ccnIB  and   //  nnlljlj  boing  Ihe  amount  of  TaiJt?  due  on  the  fuikmtu$  desciilied         ' 
iract    of  land  nni  inrinnnl  |m»pmlT  for  the  year  1333,  lo  ml:         .,  ' 


/ri,..V^''^^'.'-"^T 


'A  u ' (     r 


FACSIMILE  OLD  TAX  RECEIPTS  OF  REVEREND 

JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT  IN   1822, 

1826,   1827,  1833  AND  1840 


I 


633 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  635 

(13)    A  copy  of  the  Settlement  of  the  Administrators  and  Heirs  of 

ABRAHAM^   MONNETT,   DECEASED. 

Property  sold  at  Vendue $223.94% 

Property  taken  by  the  Widow  at  the  Appraisment   287.92 

Bonds  on  Thomas  Monnett  Heir    421.48 

Twenty-four  Dollars  Cash 24.00 

Total  $957.34% 

Paid  the  Clerk  for  letter  of  Administration 002.55 

Paid  Conrad  Bever  the  Appraiser 000.75 

Paid  Joseph  Shoots  the  Appraiser 000.75 

Paid  Jacob  Lutz  the  Appraiser 

Paid  James  Webster  the  crying  the  Vendue    001.00 

Paid  Ralph  Osborn  for  his  services  in  the  estate  005.00 

Paid  Mother  Monnett    290.99 

Paid  Osborn  Monnett  on  a  proved  account   053.00 

Paid  Elizabeth  Monnett  on  a  proved  account 005.00  . 

Paid  William  Monnett  his  and  Isaac's  Legacies 170.20 

Paid  Thomas  Monnett  085.10 

Paid   Joseph    Slagle 085.10 

Paid  Jeremiah  Monnett    085.10 

Paid   Osborn  Monnett    085.10 

Paid  Elizabeth  Monnett    085.10 


Total  Paid  $954.74 

There  is  no  date  on  the  original,  but  it  must  be  very  old — the 
paper  is  old  and  yellow,  and  Abram  died  soon  after  coming  to  Ohio 
in  1803. 

Received  8th  November  1811  of  Joseph  Slagle,  Jeremiah  Mon- 
nett, William  Monnett,  Osborn  Monnett,  and  Elizabetn  Monnett, 
the  sum  of  three  hundred  and  sixty  dollars  in  full  for  my  part  of 
the  real  estate  of  Abraham  Monnett,  deceased,  which  part  of  said 
estate  I  am  willing  to  convey  by  deed  or  otherwise  to  any  person 
or  persons  duely  authorized  to  receive  the  same  or  to  the  above  Lega- 
tees in  proportion  to  the  different  sums  paid  by  each  individual 
when  called  on  so  to  do.  For  the  true  performance  of  which  I 
bind  myself  to  the  sum  of  five  hundred  dollars  my  heirs,  executors 
and  assigns.  Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  Pickaway  County  and 
State  of  Ohio,  the  day  and  year  written  above. 

Thos.  Monnett. 
Witness  present  (Seal) 

Jn  Scott 
Isaac  Monnett. 

Joseph  Slagle  has  paid  on  account  of  the  above  land  $  85.10 

Jeremiah  Monnett  ha-;  paid  on  acct.  of  the  above....      "  85.10 

Elizabeth  Monnett  has  paid  on  acct.  of  the  above         ' '  47.45 

Osborn  Monnett  has  paid  on  acct.  of  the  above             ' '  47.45 

William  Monnett  has  paid  on  acct.  of  the  above              ' '  94.90 

$360.00 

I  certify  that  the  above  Legatees  have  paid  the  different  sums 
to  their  names  annexed  for  the  above  part  of  said  estate. 

Isaac  Monnett. 


(14)    Ministerial  Licenses. 

(a)  These  are  to  authorize  Jeremiah  Monnett  to  exhort  in 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  so  long  as  he  conforms  to 


636  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

the  Doctrine  Discipline  of  said  church.     Signed  in  behalf  of 
the  Quarterly  meeting  Conference  Rhoads  Chapel,  April  27, 

1816. 

William  Swayze  At.  P.  Elder. 

This  is  to  be  renewed  anuly. 

(b)  Jeremiah  Monnett  the  Bearer  having  aplyd  to  us  for 
license  to  preach,  and  after  due  examination  we  judge  him 
a  proper  person  to  be  licensed  and  we  accordingly  license  him. 

Done  in  conference  at  Bethel,  Pickaway,  A.  D.  1817. 

John  Collins. 

(15)    ABRAHAM*'  MONNETT. 

Marriage  Record  No.  3,  Page  144  of  the  Records  of  the  Probate 
Court  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 

June  8,  1836. 

Marriage  License  granted  to 
Abraham  Monnett 

and 
Catherine  Braucher. 

The  State  of  Ohio,  Pickaway  County,  SS. 

I,  George  H.  Pontius,  Judge  of  the  Probate  Court,  in  and  for 
said  County  aforesaid,  do  hereby  certify  the  foregoing  to  be  a  full 
and  true  copy  of  the  record  of  the  Marriage  License  issued  to  above 
named  parties. 

And  I  further  certify  that  the  Certificate  of  the  Marriage  of 
said  parties  does  not  appear  upon  the  Records  of  Said  Court. 
(SEAL)  In  testimony  Whereof,  I,  George  H.  Pontius,  Judge,  as 

aforesaid,  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  affixed  the  Seal  of  said 
Court,  this  10th  day  of  July,  A.  D.  1908. 

GEORGE  H.  PONTIUS 
Probate   Judge. 


(C) 
STEPHEN  FANT  PAPERS. 
Associated  with  the  neighborhood  and  for  many  years  the  religious 
shepherd  of  the  Monnetts  in  Crawford  and  Marion  Counties,  Ohio,  was 
Reverend  Stephen  Fant,  now  deceased  many  years.     His  daughter  fur- 
nishes the  following  items  from  his  notes  and  papers : 

(a) 

A.  Monnett's  1881 
Death:      March  19. 

Bucyrus,  March  21st. 
Dear  Bro.  Fant. 

A  Monnett  died  Saturday  at  5  o'clock,  will  be  buried  Tuesday, 
funeral  Preached  at  His  Residence  in  Bucyrus  at  1  o'clock  Tuesday. 
Friends  would  like  you  to  be  Present. 

Respectfully, 
J.  H.  Malcolm. 
P.  S.    Let  the  Boy  know  if  you  can  be  Present. 


I 


/^J.  /^'-^  ^  / 


'/^//U^t   /^fnt- 


^U        J>  .  '('/(    '-^  -    J I   ^;.    //e.^h^   /    J  C 


1/ 


^    / 


^. 


^^^y^  i/s.v/n..'/  •>^'" 


^^ 


0  .^-f^^iZ/^^i^ 


/  ;  >  /^ 


.:  // 
6/3  ^ 


1: 


'S  - 


c  ^ 


QJ^ 


L 


FAC-SIMILE  OLD  BOOK  ACCOUNT 
OF  REVEREND  JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT 

<AT  LEAST  100  YEARS  OLU> 


^37 


GENEALOGICAL  FOUNDATIONS  639 

(b) 

THE  STATE  OF  OHIO,  MARION  COUNTY,   | 
LICENSE   TO   SOLEMNIZE   MARRIAGE.        [ 
To  any  Ordained  Minister  of  the  Gospel  throughout  the  State 
aforesaid,  legally  authorized  to  solemnize  Marriages;  or  any  legally 
acting  Justice  of  the  Peace,  in  and  for  any  County  in  said  State, 
GREETING. 

These  are  to  License,  Authorize  and  Permit  you  to  unite  in  the 
Bonds  of  Matrimony  Mr.  Thomas  S.  Kennedy  and  Miss  Hester  F. 
Monnett  and  for  so  doing  this  shall  be  your  sufficient  voucher. 

In  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I,  the  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Probate,  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  of  said 
Court,  at  Marion,  this  30th  day  of  October,  A.  D.  1874. 

R.  Hopkins, 
Probate  Judge. 
Returned  to  Court  Married  Nov.  5,  1874.     Rec'd.  $7.00 

(c) 

Catherine  Monnett  was  born  Nov.  the  7th  1815.  Was  married 
June  8th,  1836  to  Abraham  Monnett  who  still  lives  to  mourn  over 
her  irreparable  loss.  She  was  Catekised  in  the  German  Lutheran 
Church  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  Methodist  Church  for  thirty 


(d) 

Died  at  the  residence  of  her  husband,  Marion  Co.  Ohio,  Rosalia 
Amanda  Monnett,  (Brewer  Tvas  her  maiden  name.)  Sister  Monnett 
was  born  in  Marion  Co.  O.  Feb.  22nd.  1853.  She  was  married  to 
Madison  W.  Monnett  in  Marion  Co.  O.  Sept.  12,  1872  and  died  Aug. 
17th  1876.     Aged  23  years." 

(e) 

Official  list  3rd  Qtr.  Latimberville  Charge,  held  at  Claridon,  April 
22  &  23,  1876. 

Rev.  J.  Whitworth,  P.  E. 
Rev.  S.  Fant,  Pastor. 

3rd  Quarter  held  at  Claridon 

Rev.  P.  Whitworth P.  E.      Jacob  Slagle,  Jnr Trus. 

Rev.  S.  Fant Pastor      A.  M.  William " 

Rev.  T.  J.  Monnett L.  E.      Obadiah  Miller   " 

Rev.  R.  Lawrence S.  E.      Sam'l.  Adams " 

Richard    Brocklesby Ex.      James  Harvey    " 

Wm.  Hummer Ex.      Joseph  Nooke  " 

Jas.  M.  Monnett Ex.      Chas.  Spece " 

Stewards.  Geo.  Welch " 

Wm.  Brocklesby,  Jr R.  L.      Dan'l  Rexroth   " 

A.  Monnett C.  L.      Benj.  Shearer  " 

R.  T.  Clarke C.  L.  Classes. 

Jas.  L.  Douce C.  L.      Latrin,  Class  No.  1,  Jos.  Monnett. 

J.  G.  Hull    C.  L.      Monnette   Class   No.    1,    J.   Yeag- 

E.  B.  Monnett C.  L.  ley,  Sr. 

B.  Saylor C.  L.      Claridon  Class  No.  1,  Wm.  Brock- 
lesby. 

Claridon  Class  No.  2,  C.  Owen. 

Claridon  Class  No.  3,  J.  B.  Hinds. 

Claridon  Class  No.  4,  W.  W.  Ha- 
ley. 

L.  Mine  Ch.  Class  No.  1,  Ami. 
Cluff. 

L.  Mine  Ch.  Class  No.  2,  held  by 
Rev.   Clark. 


Leaders. 

Jos.  Monnett  

....C.L. 

Jacob  Yeagley 

....C.L. 

Wm.  Brocklesby,  Senr 

,  ...C.  L. 

Chas.  Owen   

....C.L. 

J.  B.  Hind 

,...C.L. 

W.  W.  Haley 

....C.L. 

Ami  Cluff 

....C.L. 

Robt.  Patton  

....C.L. 

640 


MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


James  P.  Beall C.  L.  L.   Mine  Ch.   Class   No.   3,   Robt. 

Mervin  Monnett C.  L.  Patton. 

Trustees.  Scioto    Ch.    Class    No.    1,    J.    P. 

Jas.  Litrims Trus.  Beall. 

M.  V.  Walton "  Scioto   Ch.   Class   No.    2,   Mervin 

G.H.Wright "  Monnett. 

Silas  Briggs "  4  Int.  Meeting  Latrin. 

Jacob  Slagle " 

(f)   Pastoral  Report 

1st  Quarter  at  Latimberville  Charge,  Nov.  20  &  21,  1875. 

S.  Fant,  Pastor. 

Pastoral  Report  Latimberville  Charge,  1st  Int.  Nov.  20  &  21st,  1875. 
1st.     None  of  our  members  have  died  this  Quarter. 

2.  One  has  withdrawn  Viz.  Francisco  Ulch. 

3.  We  have  rec'd.  one  by  Letter  Viz.  A.  W.  Butler. 

4.  We  have  rec'd.  Three    (3)    by  Letter,  Viz.  M.  J.  Nase  and 
placed  to  Latrin  Society. 

Also    Sam'l.    Hiliker   anxi    Henrietta    his    wife,    and    placed    to 
Monnett  Society. 

5.  We  have  rec'd.  byjexamination  into  full  membership  the  fol- 
lowing. Viz: 

Jacon  Coons  Arminda  J.  Aye 

Lizzie  Coons  '.Ruth  A.  Roberts 

Melville  H.  Monnett  '  Sarah  B.  Roberts 

Ellie  Monnett  IMary  L.  Miller 

Cornelius  Coons  Wm.  P.  Hyett 

Catharine  Coons  J.  N.  Kline 

Chas.  Creisinger  LEllie  N.  Kline 

Harriet  Crissinger  And  placed  to  Claridon  Soc. 

Jas.  M.  Monnett  .Jas.  P.  Beall 

10.—  Mary  A.  Beall 

Martha  A.  Moun6tt  Jas.  P.  Beall  Junr. 

And  placed  to  LEltrin'Soc.  Maggie  M.  Beall 

Lucinda  Rofs  Loura  E.  Beall 

Louisa  Kinney  Daniel  Rexroth 

James  Malcolm  Mary  E.  Glofser 

Katie  Malcolm  A.  E.  Monnett 

Jacob  Stiger  Annie  Monnett 

6. —  Mary  F.  Morrison 

Jeremiah  Sell  Florence  J.  Morrison 

And  placed  to  Monnett  Soc.  Elizabeth  Harvey 

Jacob  G.  Wortman  Oliver  Monnett 

Harriet  Wortman  14. —    • 

Charles  Baird  Marietta  Monnett,  Class  1,  Scioto. 

Daniel  Hines 


XXVIII. 

LOCATIONS    IN    OHIO 

HESE  are  referable  to  the  five  main  locations  in  the 
same  number  of  counties  within  the  present  State  of 
Ohio,  but  made  in  1798  and  subsequently,  namely:  (1) 
Belmont  County;  (2)  Washington  County;  (3)  Frank- 
lin County;  (4)  Ross  County;  and  (5)  Pickaway 
County. 

(1)  Belmont  County.  The  county  seat  of  this 
county  is  Barnesville,  Ohio.  Here,  about  the  year 
1833,  came  John  S.  Monett,  a  half  brother  of  Benjamin  Monett,  and  his 
family  and  Lewis  Woods.  John  S.  Monett  lived  and  died  there  in  1859, 
but  his  descendants  of  the  name  scattered  and  none  are  to  be  found 
within  the  county  at  the  present  time.  The  Woods  family  remained  in 
the  vicinity  of  Barnesville  and  their  descendants  have  continuously  lived 
there  until  the  present  time.  The  information  received  from  the  latter 
has  been  quite  valuable  in  this  compilation. 

(2)  Washington  County.  The  county  seat  is  Marietta.  This  was 
the  home  of  Isaac  Monett,  a  brother  of  Benjamin  Monett  and  a  half 
brother  of  John  Monett,  mentioned  in  the  preceding  paragraph.  He 
must  have  been  the  first  of  the  branch  of  the  family  to  come  to  Ohio,  and 
he  probably  settled  in  Washington  County  as  early  as  1825,  or  possibly 
earlier.  There  he  married  Sarah  Lake  (of  whom  more  post)  ;  of  their 
children,  among  others,  Andrew  Lake  Monett  and  his  brother  Moses 
Monett  were  prominent  citizens  of  this  county  for  many  years,  and 
served  as  Union  soldiers  in  the  Civil  War  of  1861. 

The  one  important  record  of  Washington  County : 
Transcript  from  Record  of  Marriages  : 
The  State  of  Ohio,     )    gg 
Washington  County,  f 

I,  A.  M.  Farlow,  certify  that  I  am  Judge  of  the  Probate  Court, 
within  and  for  said  County,  which  is  a  Court  of  Record,  and  Ex- 
Officio  Clerk  of  said  Court;  and  by  law  the  custodian  of  the  papers 
and  records  required  by  law  to  be  kept  in  said  Court;  that  among 
others  a  Record  of  Marriages  is  required  to  be  kept  therein;  that 
the  following  is  a  true  and  correct  transcript  from  Record  of  Mar- 
riages, Vol.  1,  Page  405,  now  on  file  in  this  office,  to-wit: 

Mr.  Isaac  Monett  and  Miss  Sally  Lake  were  married  by  me  on 
the  31st  day  of  July,  1838. 

Arza  Brown, 
Minister  of  the  Gospel. 
In  Witness  Whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  the  seal 
of  the  Probate  Court,  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  this  19th  day  of  February, 
1907. 

A.  M.  Farlow,  Probate  Judge. 
(SEAL)  By  A.  A.  Schramm.  Deputy  Clerk. 

641 


642  .    MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(3)  Franklin  County.  The  county  seat  is  Columbus,  which  is  also 
the  capital  of  the  State.  The  settlement  there  was  that  of  Benjamin 
Monett,  brother  of  the  preceding  Isaac  Monett  and  a  half-brother  of  the 
John  S.  Monett  of  Belmont  County,  who  came  to  Columbus  about  1840 
or  earlier.  He  was  a  striking  example  of  the  sturdy  integrity  and  honesty 
of  the  family,  and.  having  a  large  family,  his  children  and  grandchildren 
have  continued  residents  in  the  city  and  vicinity  and  are  represented 
there  at  the  present  time. 

The  following  Civil  Records  of  this  county  will  throw  some  light 
upon  this  settlement. 

The  records  in  the  Recorder's  Office,  Franklin  County,  Ohio,  show 
few  Monnett  entries.  A  power  of  attorney,  1850,  recorded  in  Volume 
61,  page  258,  shows  Thomas  Mognett,  Sarah  Mognett  and  Jane  Mognett, 
only  heirs  of  Sarah  Mognett,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Abraham  Dehart, 
deceased.  This  was  probably  Monnett.  From  1850  on  a  Demonic 
Monnet  figures  in  the  land  transfers  (Vol.  44,  p.  414;  Vol.  63,  p.  186, 
and  Vol.  56,  p.  428);  in  1853  his  wife,  Margaret  (Vol.  50,  p.  441); 
in  1853,  Susan  Monette  conveys  land  (Vol.  49,  p.  492)  ;  same  year  Mar- 
garet Monnet  et  al.  to  others  (Vol.  50,  p.  441),  and  from  same  date  one 
Benjamin  Monette  or  Monet  figures  in  records  (Vol.  48,  p.  140  and  Vol. 
49,  p.  492,  and  many  other  records).  In  this  transfer  Susan  appears 
as  the  wife  of  Benjamin  Monette,  and  both  of  the  City  of  Columbus,  Ohio. 

This  was  probably  one  family,  and  all  were  descendants  of  ISAAC^ 
MONNET. 

In  the  Probate  Office  of  Franklin  County,  Ohio,  the  following  mar- 
riage records  occur: 

1846,  Benjamin    Monette    to    Susan    Canada    (Kennedy)     (Rec. 
5,  p.  27). 

1863,  Joseph  Monette  to  Mary  Bertrand  (Vol.  7,  p.  199). 

1875,  George  E.  Monett  to  Mattie  E.  Jenkins   (Vol.  13,  p.  285). 

1880,  Henry  Monett  to  Minnie  Akin  (Vol.  15,  p.  271). 

1881,  Benjamin  Monett,  Jr.  to  Laura  Bellows  (Vol.  15,  p.  483). 
1886,  August  Monett  to  Minnie  M.  Minard  (Vol.  18,  p.  318). 
1889,  T.  Monett  to  Julia  A.  Smith  (Vol.  20,  p.  426). 

1893,  Fred  Monett  to  Daisy  Johnson  (Vol.  23,  p.  168). 

1895,  Joseph  Monett,  Jr.  to  Philomen  Maynard  (Vol.  25,  p.  43). 

1895,  Nov.  6,  Orra  E.  Monnette  to  Carrie  L.  Janeway   (Vol.  25, 
p.  216). 

1895,  Joseph  D.  Monnett  to  Eliza  Maynard  (Vol.  25,  p.  226). 

1896,  J.  F.  Monnett  to  Minnie  D.  Hastings  (Vol.  25,  p.  403). 

The  emigration  of  the  members  of  the  Family  included  in  the  set- 
tlements in  Belmont,  Washington  and  Franklin  Counties,  just  presented, 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  643 

must  have  been  direct  from  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  as  there  is  no 
evidence  of  there  having-  been  any  intermediate  points  of  settlement,  and 
the  specific  tradition  in  each  family  of  this  branch  is  that  it  originated 
in  Maryland,  and  Barnesville  relationship  very  distinctly  recalled  the 
tradition  of  the  Calvert  County.  Maryland,  origin,  and  particularly  that 
of  the  Woods  connection.  The  remaining-  settlements  in  Ohio  to  receive 
more  elaborate  treatment,  on  account  of  the  families  being  larg-er,  includ- 
ing two  of  the  main  branches  of  the  Family  generally,  snd  possessing 
the  larger  descendancy,  emigrated  from  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  in 
the  two  lines  of  emigration  already  commented  on,  namely : 

(a)  That  of  Rev.  Samuel*  Monett  to  Virginia  about  1800  and  (b) 
that  of  Abraham*  Monnett  and  his  children  to  Cumberland,  Maryland,  and 
vicinity,  both  of  whom  came  to  Ohio  about  the  same  time  —  at  least 
within  the  space  of  ten  years. 

It  has  already  been  noted  that,  in  all  probability,  the  first  Monnett 
to  settle  in  the  present  State  of  Ohio  was  Isaac^  Monnett,  son  of  Abraham* 
Monnett,  the  family  of  whom  settled  in  Ross  County  in  1798  or  later.  His 
father,  Abraham*  Monnett,  settled  in  what  was  then  Ross  but  later  Pick- 
away County  in  1802.  Samuel*  Monett  came  from  Virginia  to  the  town 
of  Chillicothe,  Ross  County,  about  1809.  His  brother,  James*  Monett, 
went  directly  from  Virginia  to  the  State  of  Alabama,  and  later  Samuel* 
Monett  followed  him  to  the  Southland,  the  latter  settling  in  the  State 
of  Mississippi. 

Hence,  we  have  now  to  consider  the  records  of  these  two  counties 
in  Ohio,  namely,  Ross  and  Pickaway  Counties.  From  these  radiated  the 
various  descendants  of  the  Monnetts,  Hillearys  and  Slagles  and  the  chil- 
dren of  the  pioneers,  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren  scattered  to 
all  parts  of  the  State  of  Ohio  and  are  represented  in  nearly  every  com- 
munity there,  both  by  blood  and  intermarriage,  and,  as  hereinafter  stated, 
the  central  part  of  Ohio  has  been  for  the  last  one  hundred  years,  and  now 
is,  the  "hot-bed"  of  the  Monnett  relationship. 

(4)     Ross  County: 

1.  General.  It  was  formed  by  proclamation  of  Governor  St. 
Clair  August  20th,  1798,  being  the  sixth  county  in  the  Northwest  Terri- 
tory.    Chillicothe  has  always  been  the  chief  town  and  the  county  seat. 

The  Rev.  J.  B.  Finley,  who  came  with  his  father  to  Chillicothe  in 
the  year  1796,  in  his  very  interesting-  and  instructive  autobiography 
writes  of  "the  richness  of  the  country,  the  beauty  of  its  birds  and  flow- 
ers, the  softness  of  the  climate,  the  fragrance  of  the  atmosphere,  redolent 
as  Eden"  (1). 

(1)  Consult  Historical  Collections  of  Ohio  (two  volumes),  by  Henry  Howe, 
which  is  invaluable  upon  Ohio  history. 


644  .     MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

\\'ithin  the  limits  of  this  county  were  the  two  first  Monnett  settle- 
ments, that  of  ISAACS  MONNETT  in  1798  and  that  of  his  father, 
ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  in  1802;  also  that  of  SAMUEL*  MONETT 
at  Chillicothe,  about  1809.  In  this  connection  and  as  a  part  of  Ross 
County   history   note   that: 

The  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  State  of  Ohio,  on  page  4,  for  the  year  1812,  published  in  1813, 
shows  that  Samuel  "Monett,"  on  Monday,  December  7,  1812,  answered 
to  the  roll  call  and  formed  a  part  of  the  quorum  of  said  House  then 
sitting  in  the  town  of  Chillicothe,  Ross  County,  Ohio. 

The  record  shows  that  Samuel  Monett,  William  Swearington  and 
William  Sterret  represented  Ross  County  as  it  was  then  organized. 
There  were  but  thirty-eight  counties  in  the  State  at  that  date.  John 
Pollock  was  Speaker  of  the  House.  Samuel  Monett  was  made  one  of 
the  committee  on  the  first  day  of  the  session  to  examine  the  journals 
of  the  preceding  session  of  the  Assembly.  Return  J.  Meggs  was  Gov- 
ernor.   Madison  was  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  following  pages  of  that  journal  as  appear  in  bound  volume 
in  the  Ohio  State  Library,  give  the  part  in  which  Samuel  Monett 
voted  or  otherwise  acted,  page  41;  selected  committee,  page  54; 
took  part  in  voting  on  certain  war  measures  in  War  of  1812,  page 
71;  reported  as  chairman  of  the  Library  Committee. 

On  the  following  pages  his  name  appears  in  various  relation- 
ships—pages 73,  82,  37,  89,  97,  103,  107,  108,  109,  110,  113,  and  125. 
This  last  page  gives  an  interesting  historical  incident  on  his  part 
in  the  fight  against  Governor  McArthur.  pages  138,  141,  143,  148, 
152,  162,  163,  169,  183,  196,  202,  216,  219,  220,  221,  224  and  257. 

The  resolution  on  page  169  of  the  11  O.  L.,  found  also  in  the 
State  Library,  gives  an  interesting  historical  incident  of  the  position  the 
State  of  Ohio  took  against  the  encroachment  of  England  and  is  couched 
in  fine  language,  dated  January  4,  1812.  In  the  same  volume  on  page  1, 
his  (Samuel  Monett's)  voting  for  Ohio  supplies  to  certain  federal  militia 
and  the  reasons  therefor,  etc.,  might  be  made  a  matter  of  interesting 
reference. 

2.    Civil  Records  (1).     (a)  County  Recorder's  Office : 

W.  D.  Henry  and  Magdalena  Haller  to  Jeremiah  Munnett; 
Con.  $1200.  Tr.  N.  E.  ^4  Sec.  5,  Twp.  10,  R.  20,  Ross  Co.,  Ohio.  D. 
Nov.  6,  1827.     D.  Rec.  and  A.     April  26,  1828,  Vol.  22,  320-321. 

Jeremiah  Monnett  and  wife  Aley  to  John  Patterson,  P.  Con. 
$1600.  Tr.  Same  as  above.  D.  Feb.  18,  1834.  D.  Rec.  and  A. 
Mar.  5,  1834,  Vol.  28,  331,  332. 

(1)  As  these  records  multiply  in  more  recent  years,  abstracts  only  will 
be  given  and  the  following  abbreviations  used: 

P. — parties;  W.  D. — warranty  deed;  Q.  C.  D. — quit-claim;  T.  D. — trust 
deed;  Con. — consideration;  D. — date;  D.  Rec. — date  recorded;  Tr. — tract  or  land 
conveyed;   A. — authority  and  where  recorded. 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  645 

W.  D.  Edward  Tiffin  to  Samuel  Monnett.  P.  Con.  $988.00. 
Tr.  Lots  No.  51  on  Water  &  High  Streets,  No.  48  adjoining  on  High 
Street  and  No.  49  adjoining  behind  the  latter,  all  containing  12  acres 
located  in  the  town  of  Chillicothe,  Ross  Co.,  Ohio.  D.  Aug.  29, 
1808.  D.  Rec.  Nov.  24,  1808.  A.  Vol.  8,  257  and  258,  Ross  County 
Deed  Records. 

W.  D.  Samuel  Munnett  and  wife  Mary.  To  Jas.  English.  Con. 
$200.00.  D.  Jan.  15,  1810.  Tr.  Lot  No.  51  in  Chillicothe,  Ross  Co., 
O.    D.  Rec.  Jan.  15,  1810.    A.  Vol.  9,  p.  99-100. 

W.  D.  Same  to  Edward  Fitzgerald.  Con.  $175.  D.  May  4,  1811. 
Tr.  Lot  in  Chillicothe.    A.  Vol.  10,  pp.  112-3. 

W.  D.  Same  to  Thos.  S.  Hinde.  Con.  $3550.  D.  Nov.  25,  1811. 
Tr.  Lot  in  Chillicothe.     A.  Vol.  10,  pp.  305-6. 

W.  D.  Edward  Fitzgerald  and  wife  Rebekah  to  Samuel  Munett. 
Con.  $175.  D.  Nov.  22,  1811.  Tr.  Lot  in  Chillicothe.  A.  Vol.  10, 
pp.  432-3. 

W.  D.  Thos.  S.  Hinde  and  wife  Belinda  to  Sam'l  Monett.  Con. 
$1500.  D.  Nov.  25,  1811.  Tr.  Lot  in  Chillicothe.  A.  Vol.  10,  pp. 
434-5. 

W.  D.  Sam'l  Monett  and  wife  Mary  to  Sam'l  Finley.  Con.  $2500. 
D.  July  22,  1815.     Tr.  Chillicothe  lot.     A.  Vol.  13-66. 

W.  D.  Same  to  Benj.  Purdum.  Con.  $950.  D.  Dec.  17.  1816. 
Lot  at  Chillicothe.     A.  Vol.  14,  465-6. 

W.  D.  Sam'l  Monett  and  wife  Mary  to  Benj.  Thompson.  No  Con. 
given.  D.  Dec.  6,  1809.  Tr.  Chillicothe  Lot.  A.  Deed  record  9, 
p.  119. 

W.  D.  Same  to  Same.  Con.  $460.  D.  Mar.  6,  1810.  Tr.  Chilli- 
cothe Lot.    A.  Vol.  9,  pp.  165-166. 

W.  D.  Same  to  Harvey  Baker.  Con.  $100.  D.  Mar.  9,  1810.  Tr. 
Chillicothe  lot.    A.  Vol.  9,  pp.  186-187. 

W.  D.  Same  to  John  Griffith.  Con.  $75.  D.  Mar.  6,  1810.  Tr. 
Chillicothe  Lot.     A.  Vol.  9,  pp.  193-4. 

W.  D.  Same  to  John  D.  Wiley.  Con.  $120.  D.  Mar.  6,  1810.  Tr. 
Chillicothe  Lot.    A.  Vol.  9,  pp.  226-7. 

W.  D.  Same  to  Edw.  Fitzgerald.  Con.  $60.  D.  Dec.  10,  1810. 
Tr.  Chillicothe  Lot.    A.  Vol.  10,  pp.  110-1. 

W.  D.  Ezekiel  Bunn  and  wife  Mary  to  Jacob  Monnett.  Con.  $500. 
D.  Sep.  5,  1833.  Tr.  Green  Twp.  69  acres  in  Sec.  25,  R.  21,  Ross 
County.     A.  Vol.  28,  pp.  243. 

W.  D.  James  Bunn  and  wife  to  Jacob  Monnett.  Con.  $650.  D. 
Nov.  3,  1832.    Tr.  85  acres  in  Green  Twp.    A.  Vol.  27,  p.  100. 

W.  D  Jacob  Monnett  and  wife  Mary  to  Isaac  Monnett  of  Ross  Co. 
Con.  $160.  D.  Jan.  24,  1834.  Tr.  20  acres  in  Green  Twp.  A.  Vol.  29, 
p.  13. 

W.  D.  Same  to  Wm.  Monnett.— ^Nicholas  Throckmorton.  Con. 
$1200.    D.  Nov.  16,  1835.    Tr.  134  A.  in  Green  Twp.    A.  Vol.  33,  205-6. 

W.  D.  Samuel  Monnett  and  wife  Mary  by  Sheriff  to  Chas.  Foulke. 
Con.  $1575.  D.  Apr.  20,  1824.  Tr.  Chillicothe  Lot.  Mtg.  Foreclo. 
A.  Vol.  19,  p.  472. 

W.  D.  Sam'l  Hardy  and  wife  Sarah  to  Sam'l  Monnett.  Con. 
$500.     D.  Mar.  24,  1815.    Tr.  Chillicothe  Lot.     A.  Vol.  12,  344. 

W.  D.  Thos.  Scott  and  wife  Catherine  to  Sam'l  Monnett.  Con. 
$661.    D.  June  20,  1814.    Tr.  Chillicothe  Lot.    A.  Vol.  12,  pp.  168-169. 


646  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

December   18.    1809: 

Abraham  :Monnett  and  Nancy  his  wife,  of  Ross  County,  to  Chris- 
topher Holderman.  (Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  A,  page  204)  Section  34, 
Range  20,  Pickaway  County,  203  2-14  acres,  915-75. 

January    3,    1810: 

Abraham  Monett  and  Nancy  his  wife  of  Ross  County,  to  Isaac 
Monett.     (Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  A-224.) 

Section  34,  Range  20,  Pickaway  uounty,  100  acres,  200. 

January  30,  1808: 

Isaac  Monet  and  wife  Elizabeth  of  Ross  County,  to  Conrad 
Browher.      (Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  8,  page  60.) 

Section  3,  Range  20,  Colerain,  44  acres,  200. 

January  30,  1808: 

Isaac  Monnett  and  Elizabeth  to  Patrick  William.  (Warranty 
Deed,  Vol.  8,  123.) 

Section  3,  Range  20,  Colerain,  59  A,  1  R,  16  Poles,  400. 

December   1,   1810: 

Isaac  Monett  and  Betsey,  wife  to  Abraham  Holderman.  (War- 
ranty Deed,  Vol.  A,  page  424.) 

Section  3,  Range  20,  Colerain  Land  80. 

October  6,  1812: 

Isaac  Monnett  and  Elizabeth  to  Jeremiah  Hillery,  Ross  County. 
(Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  11,  Page  222.) 

Section  10,  Range  20.  Colerain  Land,  80. 

October    6,    1812: 

Isaac  Monnett  and  Elizabeth  to  Thomas  Reid.  (Warranty  Deed, 
Vol.  11,  page  224.) 

Section  10,  Range  20,  Colerain  Township,  60  acres  $200.00 

January  1,  1814: 

Isaac  Monnett  and  Elizabeth  to  Abraham  Holderman,  Ross 
County.  ( Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  12,  page  30. )  Pickaway  Co.  Section 
10  and  34,  Range  2b,  Colerain,  265  acres,  $3780.00. 

March  5,  1814: 

Isaac  Monnett  and  Elizabeth  to  William  Patnch.  (Warranty 
Deed,  Vol.   12,   104.) 

Section  6,  Range  20,  Colerain,  1320  acres,  $1000.00. 

January   24,  1834: 

Isaac  Monnett  and  RUTH,  his  wife,  Ross  County,  to  Andrew 
Linton.      (Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  29,  page  12.) 

Section  25,  Range  21,  Green.     23  acres,  $186.00. 

September  14,  1805: 

Munnett  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Munnet,  to  Nathaniel  Wyatt. 
(Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  5,  p.  303.)  Not  in  Ross  Co..  270  acres  U.  S. 
Military  Lands.     $300.00. 

March  4,  1813: 

I.  Monnett  from  Jacob  Lutz.     (Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  11,  p.  253.) 
Section  6,  Range  20,  Colerain  Land,  1000. 

September  22,  1801: 

Munnett  I.,  assignee  of  Thomas  Duff  from  John  Armstrong  et  al, 
Atty.     (Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  2,  p.  20.)     Mil  Lands. 

3rd  Ord.  7th  Tp.  19th  Range,  270-30  a. 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  647 

September  24,  1810: 

Monnet  I.,  from  Boston  O'Neal  and  wife,  Mary.     Ross  County. 
(Warranty  Deed,  Vol.  9,  page  361.) 

Section  10,  Range  20,  Colerain,  133  acres,  $500.00. 

January  3,  1810: 

Monett  I.  from  Abraham  Monett  and  wife  Nancy.     (Warranty 
Deed,  Vol.  9,  page  224.) 

Section  24,  Range  20,  Pickaway  County;  100  acres,  $200.00. 

January  24,  1834: 

Monnett  I.  from  Jacob  Monnett  and  wife  Nancy.     (Warranty 
Deed,  Vol.  29,  page  13.) 

Section  25,  Range  21,  Green  County,  20  acres,  $160.00. 

August  9,  1832: 

Monnett  I.,  for  James  Hall  Jr.  and  wife  Hester.     (Warranty 
Deed,  Vol.  26,  558.) 

Section  25,  Range  21,  Green  County  (85-400). 

February   18,   1834: 

Jeremiah  Monnett  to  John  Patterson.      (Warranty   Deed,  Vol. 
28,  page  331.) 

Section  5,  Range  20,  Colerain   (160-1600). 

November  6,  1827: 

Jeremiah  Monnett  to  Henry  Haller  and  wife.     (Warranty  Deed, 
Vol.  22,  page  320.) 

Section  5,  Range  20,  Colerain  (160-1600). 

February  24,  1824: 

Jeremiah  Hillery,  no  wife,  to  Isaac  B.  Braucher.      (Warranty 
Deed,  Vol.  19,  516.) 

Section  10,  Range  20,  Colerain  Land,  $80.00. 

74-78-90: 

Conrad  Brougher  and  wife  CATHARINE: 
April  30,  1808,  8-197  to  Holdeman. 
January  9,  1813,  11-476. 
April  5,  1808,  8-370  bond. 
April  5,  1808,  8-370  bond. 
April  5,  1808,  8-369  bond. 
March  11,  1809,  8-371. 
June  30,  1809,  9-95. 
January  30,  1808,  8-60. 
June  1,  1807,  from  U.  S.  Patent  98-328. 

CERTIFIED  COPY. 
United  States 

to 
Isaac  Monnett. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  President  of  the  United  States  of 

America, 
To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come, 
GREETING: 
KNOW  YE,  That  Isaac  Monnet  assignee  of  Nathaniel   Wyatt 
having  deposited   in  the  treasury  a  certificate   of  the   register  of 
the  land  office  at  Chillicothe,  whereby  it  appears  that  full  payment 
has  been  made  for  the  West  half  of  lot  on  section  number  Three 
of  Township  Number  Ten  in  Range  number  Twenty  of  the  lands 
directed  to  be  sold  at  Chillicothe  by  the  Act  of  Congress  entitled 


648  MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

An  Act  providing  for  the  sale  of  the  lands  of  the  United  States 
in  the  Territory  northwest  of  the  Ohio  and  above  the  mouth  of 
the  Kentucky  River  and  of  the  Acts  amendatory  of  the  same, 
There  is  Granted  by  the  United  States  unto  the  said  Isaac  Monnet 
the  half  lot  or  section  of  land  above  described.  To  have  and  to 
hold  the  said  half  lot  or  section  of  land  with  the  appurtenances 
unto  the  said  Isaac  Monnett,  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever. 

In  Testimony  Whereof  I  have  caused  these  Letters  to  be  made 
patent  and  the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  hereunto  affixed. 

Given  under  my  hand  at  the  City  of  Wash- 
ington  the   twenty   fifth   day   of  October   in   the 
SEAL  year  of  our  Lord   one  thousand   eight   hundred 

and    seven    of   the    Independence    of   the    United 
States  of  America  the  thirty  second. 
By  the  President.  Thos.  Jefferson. 

James  Madison 
Secretary  of  State. 
Reed.  Dec.  20,  1809. 


OFFICE  OF  RECORDER  OF  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 
CERTIFICATE  TO  COPIES. 

THE  STATE  OF  OHIO     )  gg 
County  of  Ross.  \ 

I,  Romulus  H.  Organ,  Recorder  of  Ross  County,  do  certify  that 
the  foregoing  is  a  true  copy  of  a  certain  Deed,  from  The  United 
States  to  Isaac  Monnett,  as  the  same  appears  on  the  Deed  Records 
of  said  Ross  County,  Ohio,  in  Volume  No.  Nine,  at  Page  65;  and 
I  do  further  certify  that  I  have  carefully  compared  the  said  fore- 
going copy  with  the  original  record,  and  that  the  same  is  full,  true 
and  correct  transcript  thereof. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I  have  hereun- 
to subscribed  my  name,  and  affixed  the  official  seal 
SEAL  of  the  Recorder  of  said   Ross  County,  Ohio,   at 

Chillicothe,  Ohio,  the  13th  day  of  July,  in  the 
Year  of  our  Lord,  One  Thousand,  Nine  Hundred 
and  eight. 

Romulus.  H.  Organ, 
Recorder  of  Ross  County,  Ohio. 


CERTIFIED  COPY. 
United  States 

to 
Abraham  Monnet. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  President  of  the  United  States  of 
America, 

To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall  come, 

GREETING: 

KNOW  YE,  That  Abraham  Monnet  of  Ross  County,  Ohio,  having 
deposited  in  the  treasury  a  certificate  of  the  Register  of  the  land 
office  at  Chillicothe,  whereby  it  appears  that  he  has  made  full 
payment  for  the  lot  or  section  number  Thirty-four  of  Township 
number  Eleven  in  Range  number  Twenty  of  the  Lands  directed  to 
be  sold  at  Chillicothe  by  the  Act  of  Congress  entitled  An  Act  pro- 
viding for  the  sale  of  the  lands  of  the  United  States  in  the  Territory 
north  west  of  the  Ohio  and  above  the  mouth  of  Kentucky  River 
and  of  the  acts  amendatory  of  the  same.  There  is  Granted  by  the 
United  States  unto  the  said  Abraham  Monnet  the  lot  or  section  of 
land  above  described  To  have  and  to  hold  the  said  lot  or  section  of 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  649 

land  with  the  appurtenances  unto  the  said  Abraham  Monnett,  his 
heirs  and  assigns  forever, 

In  Testimony  Whereof  I  have  caused  these 
letters  to  be  made  patent  and  the  seal  of  the 
United    States    to    be    hereunto    affixed.      Given 
under  my  hand  at  the  City  of  Washington  the 
SEAL  Seventeenth   Day   of  December   in   the   year   of 

our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  eight 
and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  of 
America  the  thirty  third. 

By  the  President  THOS.  JEFFERSON. 

James  Madison 

Secretary  of  State. 
Reed.  20  Dec.  1809. 

OFFICE  OF  RECORDER  OF  ROSS  COUNTY,  OHIO. 
CERTIFICATE  TO  COPIES. 
THE  STATE  OF  OHIO,  {   ^.^ 
County  of  Ross,  f  '^*- 

I,  Romulus  H.  Organ,  Recorder  of  Ross  County,  do  hereby 
certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true  copy  of  a  certain  Deed,  from 
The  United  States,  to  Abraham  Monnet  as  the  same  appears  on  the 
Deed  Records  of  said  Ross  County,  Ohio,  in  Volume  No.  Nine,  at 
Page  65;  and  I  do  further  certify  that  I  have  carefully  compared 
the  said  foregoing  copy  with  the  original  record,  and  that  the  same 
is  full,  true  and  correct  transcript  thereof. 

IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,   I   have  here- 
unto subscribed  my  name,  and  affixed  the  official 
seal  of  the  Recorder  of  said  Ross  County,  Ohio, 
SEAL  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  the  13th  day  of  July  in  the 

Year  of  Our  Lord,  One  Thousand,  Nine  Hundred 
and  eight. 

Romulus  H.  Organ, 
Recorder  of  Ross  County,  Ohio. 

(5)   Pickaway  County: 

I.  General.  Pickaway  County  came  into  existence  March  1,  1810, 
the  General  Assembly  of  Ohio,  in  session  at  Chillicothe,  having,  on  the 
12th  day  of  January,  1810,  passed  an  Act  establishing-  the  county. 

The  first  settlements  in  the  territory  comprising  the  county  were 
in  1796  or  1797,  the  first  cabin  being  built  on  the  "Pickaway  Plains"  on 
the  "trace"  leading  from  the  crossing  of  the  Hockhocking  (now  Lan- 
caster) by  the  plains  to  Chillicothe.  There  was  one  cabin  three  or  four 
miles  below  the  plains  and  another  at  their  eastern  edge.  Soon  there- 
after a  settlement  was  started  at  Westfall,  on  the  site  of  an  old  Indian 
town,  the  land  there  having  been  secured  by  Abel  Westfall  and  being 
on  the  "trace"  he  laid  out  a  town,  giving  it  his  own  name.  The  territory 
was  then  within  the  limits  of  Hamilton  County  and  the  plat  is  of  record 
in  the  County  Recorder's  Office  in  Cincinnati.  The  plat  of  the  town 
embraced  a  large  body  of  land,  the  projector  having  expectations  that 
it  would  become  a  place  of  importance,  but  all  that  now  remains  of  the 
town  is  an  old  warehouse  built  after  the  construction  of  the  Ohio  Canal, 


6S0  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

which  passed  through  the  town.  A  few  scattering-  cabins  were  erected 
six  or  eight  miles  apart  on  the  "trace"  leading  from  Chillicothe  by  way 
of  Westfall  to  Franklin  as  early  as  1798.  The  land  on  the  west  side  of 
the  river  was  at  first  in  greater  demand  than  the  plains  and  the  other 
land  on  the  east  side,  and  settlements  by  Jonathan  Renick  on  Darby 
Creek,  and  Abraham  Shanton  on  Deer  Creek,  were  commenced  as  early 
as  1800,  two  or  three  years  before  the  land  in  the  Pickaway  Plains  was 
entered.  Soon  after  the  first  sale  of  Congress  Land  at  Chillicothe  and 
the  opening  of  the  Land  Office  there  in  1801  settlers  came  in  very  rapidly, 
and  in  1800,  soon  after  the  formation  of  the  county,  the  census  showed 
the  population  to  be  7124. 

In  the  formation  of  the  county  one  township,  Salt  Creek,  six  miles 
square,  was  taken  from  Fairfield  County ;  the  remainder  of  the  territory 
was  set  ofif  from  Franklin  and  Ross  Counties. 

The  name  Pickaway  (or  Piqua)  adopted  for  the  county,  and  so 
written  in  the  enabling  act,  was  of  Indian  origin,  said  to  have  been  the 
name  of  a  numerous  family  of  the  Shawnee  tribe  who  occupied  the  plains 
known  as  the  Pickaway  Plains  when  the  first  white  people  came  there. 
(History  of  Pickazvay  County,  published,  edited  and  compiled  by  Hon. 
Aaron  R.  Van  Cleaf,  of  Circleville,  Ohio,  in  the  year  1908,  pp.  17  and  18.) 

{Idem,  pp.  165  and  166.) 

When  Pickaway  County  was  erected  it  was  formed  out  of  por- 
tions of  Fairfield,  Ross  and  Franklin  Counties.  Salt  Creek  Town- 
ship comprised  the  territory  taken  from  Fairfield  County.  It  is 
six  miles  square  and  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Fairfield  County, 
on  the  east  by  Hocking  County,  on  the  south  by  Ross  County  and 
on  the  west  by  Pickaway  Township,  Pickaway  County.  It  is  one 
of  the  earliest  settled  townships  of  the  county,  as  well  as  one  of 
the  most  productive. 

The  principal  stream  is  Salt  Creek,  which  runs  through  and 
gives  its  name  to  the  township.  It  rises  in  Fairfield  County  and 
flows  southeasterly  through  the  township,  leaving  it  in  the  south- 
eastern corner,  at  the  same  time  gathering  up  several  tributaries  in 
its  course,  the  largest  of  which  is  Laurel  Creek,  which  is  mostly 
in  Hocking  County.  Moccasin  Creek  flows  south  through  the 
eastern  part  of  the  county,  then  goes  into  Hocking  County,  where 
it  joins  Laurel  Creek.  The  most  important  western  branches  of  Salt 
Creek  are  Pike  Run  and  Plum  Run,  which  have  a  general  south- 
easterly course.  Scippo  Creek,  a  branch  of  the  Scioto  River,  enters 
the  county  in  the  northwest  corner  of  Section  6  and  leaves  it  in 
Section  7. 

Along  Salt  Creek  and  in  the  prairie  portions  of  the  township 
are  excellent  corn  lands,  while  the  more  elevated  portions  are 
better  adapted  to  the  growth  of  the  small  grains  and  grass.  In 
the  southern  portion  of  the  township,  where  there  is  more  or  less 
prairie,  the  surface  is  comparatively  level,  while  in  the  eastern 
portion  it  is  somewhat  broken  and  hilly;  on  the  whole  the  surface 
of  the  township  may  be  described  as  being  quite  rolling. 

Noble  forests  covered  the  greater  portion  of  the  township  when 
the  first  settlers  came  here,  the  principal  varieties  of  timber  being 
the  oak  (of  several  kinds),  hickory,  walnut,  mulberry,  cherry, 
buckeye,  paw-paw  and  elm. 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  651 

In  the  early  settlement  of  the  township,  deer,  wild  turkey  and 
small  game  were  very  numerous,  the  killing  of  a  deer  being  quite 
an  ordinary  occurrence.  Wolves  were  plentiful  and  very  annoying, 
killing  the  sheep  of  the  settlers  and  making  a  hideous  noise  with 
their  constant  howling.  The  township  was  not  much  inhabited 
by  bears,  although  they  frequently  came  in,  and  several  were  killed 
by  the  hunters  of  Salt  Creek.  The  last  bear  killed  in  Pickaway 
County  was  shot  in  Salt  Creek  Township  in  1849  by  Jonathan  Dres- 
bach  and  John  Reicheldorfer,  both  of  whom  shot  the  animal  sim- 
ultaneously. 

Abraham  Monnet,  Geo.  Dunkel  and  Jacob  Shoemaker  came  here 
in  1802;  the  last  named  subsequently  moved  to  Circleville  and  was 
Associate  Judge  of  Pickaway  County  for  a  number  of  years.  The 
arrivals  in  1805  included  Conrad  Braucher,  Christopher  Holderman 
and  John  Judy.  In  1806  John  Reicheldorfer  and  family  and  his 
son,  John,  and  family,  came  to  this  township  from  Berks  County, 
Pennsylvania.  John  Harman,  Henry  Wissler,  Abraham  Dreisbach 
and  Henry  Drum  also  settled  in  Salt  Creek  in  1806.  Abraham 
Heffner  and  Nicholas  Whitesel  came  here  in  1807.  George  Dreis- 
bach and  his  brother  in  1811;  also  their  brother-in-law,  Peter 
Spyker,  in  the  same  year;  Jacob  Saylor,  son  of  Jacob  Saylor,  Sr., 
came  here  some  time  during  the  war  of  1812;  Godfrey  Creamer, 
who  had  been  a  soldier  under  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  about  1820. 
Among  other  early  settlers  were  Samuel  Lybrand,  John  Burns, 
Joseph  Schoots,  Benjamin  Kepner,  Henry  Matthaes,  Jacob  Spangler, 
Samuel  Noble  and  David  and  Jacob  Foust. 


II.     Civil  Records,     (a)  Recorder's  Office: 

In  "Original  Entry,  Congress  Lands,"  pp.   18  and   19,   in  the  Re- 
corder's Office  of  Pickaway  County,  the  following  entries  are  shown: 

Sec.  Twp.  R.  Worthington  Survey, 

34  11     20  "  "      Abraham  Monnett  Apr.  14,  '03 
S.W.14  27     11     20                 "                 "      Conrod  Brougher  Nov.  18,  '05 

35  11     20  "  "      Same,  May  25,  1801. 
There  is  no  patent  on  record  to  Abraham  Monnett. 

W.  D.  Isaac  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth,  Jeremiah  Monnett 
and  wife  Aley,  and  Elizabeth  Monnett  to  Osborn  Monnett.  Con. 
$1,000.  D.  Oct.  14,  1819.  Tr.  100  acres  part  of  Sec.  34,  Twp.  11, 
R.  20.     A.     Nov.  13,  1819.     Vol.  E,  pp.  84-85. 

Land  Patent.  Th.  Jefferson,  President  U.  S.  to  Conrad  Broucher. 
No  Con.  given.  D.  March  6,  1806.  Tr.  Sec.  35,  Twp.  11,  Range  20. 
Mar.  31,  1897,  recorded  in  Vol.  68,  page  527,  Deed  Records,  Pick- 
away County,  Ohio. 

In  Vol.  12,  pages  226  to  230,  Deed  Records,  Pickaway  County, 
Ohio,  appears  an  apportionment  of  the  lands  belonging  to  Conrad 
Braucher,  deceased,  signed  by  the  following:  Catharine  Braucher 
(her  mark) ;  Peter  Culp  &  Susanna  Culp,  his  wife;  Isaac  Braucher; 
Moses  Swinehart  and  Lydia  Swinehart,  his  wife;  Sarah  Braucher 
and  Mary  Braucher,  by  their  Guardian  Jacob  Leist;  Samuel  Brau- 
cher and  Catherine  Braucher,  by  their  guardian  (written  in  Ger- 
man) John  Reicheldorfer.  (Seals  attached.)  There  is  also  a  plat 
attached  showing  the  lands  partitioned.  After  mentioning  the 
parcels  of  land  allotted  to  each  heir,  the  following  paragraph  is  in- 
cluded: 

"It  being  understood  and  agreed  by  the  parties  that  the  land 
aforesaid,  allowed  set  apart  for  the  said  Catherine,  is  $200 
less  in  value  than  her  share  and  it  being  believed  and  understood 
that  Jacob  D.  Lutz,  who  married  Polly,  late  Polly  Braucher,  a  daugh- 


652  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

ter  and  heir  of  the  said  Conrad  deceased,  in  the  life  time  of  the 
said  Conrad  received  a  conveyance  for  206  acres  of  the  real  estate 
o?  the  said  Conrad  deceased,  with  an  agreement  to  refund  to 
the  other  children  and  heirs  whatever  the  land  so  received  might 
be  worth  on  a  final  settlement  of  the  estate  of  said  Conrad  more 
than  his  equitable  and  just  portion  of  said  real  estate  and  believing 
that  such  over-plus  is  $200,  we  agree  that  the  said  Catherine  shall 
have  the  sum  of  $200  but  in  case  the  said  Jacob  D.  Lutz  refuses  to 
pay  same,  we  bind  ourselves  jointly  to  the  said  Catherine  that  she 
shall   receive  $200  out  of  the  personal   estate  of  the  said  Conrad 


W.  D.  Elizabeth  Reicheldarfer,  widow,  Jacob  Spangler,  Bar- 
bara his  wife,  late  Barbara  Reicheldarfer,  John  Reicheldarfer  and 
Christina  his  wife.  Christian  Reicheldarfer  and  Margaret  his  wife, 
Henry  Reicheldar^'er  and  Anne  his  wife,  Jacob  Strouse  and  Maria  his 
wife,  late  Maria  Reicheldarfer,  Jacob  Hartman  and  Magdalina,  his 
wife,  late  Magdalina  Reicheldarfer,  Jacob  Reicheldarfer,  Rebecca,  his 
wife,  Andrew  Reicheldarfer,  Polly  his  wife,  Wm.  Stumpf,  Elizabeth 
his  wife,  late  Elizabeth  Reicheldarfer,  Samuel  Fetherolf  and  Su- 
sanna, his  wife,  late  Susanna  Reicheldarfer,  to  Catherine  Braucher, 
widow,  late  Catherine  Reicheldarfer.  Con.  $206.  D.  Jan.  11,  1823. 
Tr.  511/2  acres.     A.  Jan.  24,  1824.    Book  F,  pp.  179,  180,  181. 

W.  D.  Isaac  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth  to  Wm.  Monnett. 
Con.  $240.  D.  Oct.  6,  1812.  Tr.  By  Metes  and  bounds,  part  of  Sec. 
34,  Twp.  11,  R.  No.  20,  Pickaway  County,  Ohio.  A.  Oct.  20,  1812, 
Vol.  A,  pp.  421-2. 

W.  D.  Joseph  Slagle  and  wife  Margaret;  Thomas  Monnett  and 
wife  Anne  of  Allegany  Co.,  Md.,  to  Jeremiah  Monnett  of  Allegany 
Co.,  Md.  Con.  $400.  D.  Dec.  1,  1814.  Tr.  "Lands  and  premises 
to  which  Abraham  Monnett,  father  of  the  said  Jeremiah,  had  a 
right  or  title  to  within  the  State  of  Ohio,  be  the  same  what  they 
may  &  called  &  described  in  what  manner  they  may  be."  A.  Sept. 
12,  1815,  Vol.  B,  pp.  547-8. 

W.  D.  Isaac  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth  to  Wm.  Monnett. 
Con.  $300.  D.  July  5,  1815.  Tr.  47  a.  68  poles,  1-7  part  of  332  acres 
of  Sec.  34,  Twp.  11,  R.  20.    A.  Sept.  12,  1815,  Vol.  B,  pp.  551-2-3. 

W.  D.  Isaac  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth,  Jeremiah  Monnett 
and  wife  Aley,  Elizabeth  Monnett  to  Osborn  Monnett.  Con.  $1000. 
D.  Oct.  14,  1819.  Tr.  Part  of  Sec.  34,  Twp.  11,  R.  20,  containing 
100  acres.    A.  Nov.  13,  1819,  Vol.  E,  pp.  84-85. 

W.  D.  Elizabeth  Monnett  to  Jeremiah  Monnett.  Con.  $760.  D. 
Oct.  14,  1819.  Tr.  Part  of  Sec.  34,  Twp.  11,  R.  20.  A.  Nov.  13, 
181y,  Vol.  E.  p.  85. 

W.  D.  Thomas  Monnett  of  Allegany  Co.,  Md.,  to  Jeremiah  Mon- 
nett. Con.  $150.  D.  Sept.  25,  1820.  Tr.  "all  that  parcel  of  land  to 
which  he,  the  said  Thomas,  is  entitled  as  one  of  the  heirs  at  law  of 
Wm.  Monnett,  late  of  Pickaway  County,  aforesaid,  deceased."  A. 
Oct.  28,  1820,  Vol.  E,  pp.  226-7. 

W.  D.  Joseph  Slagle  and  wife  Margaret,  late  Margaret  Monnett 
to  Jeremiah  Monnett.  Con.  $240.  D.  Feb.  17,  1823.  Tr.  All  land 
to  which  the  grantors  are  entitled  as  heirs  of  Wm.  Monnett  in  Sec. 
34,  Twp.  11,  R.  20.     A.  April  11,  1823.     Vol.  F,  pp.  36-7. 

W.  D.  Osborn  Monett  and  wife  Elizabeth,  of  Pickaway  Co., 
to  Isaac  R.  Broucher.  Con.  $700.  D.  Apr.  17,  1826.  Tr.  Part  of 
Sec.  34,  Twp.  11,  R.  20.     A.  Sept.  11,  1826,  Vol.  G,  pp.  154  and  155. 

Ann  Monnett,  relict  of  Abraham  Monnett,  to  Isaac  R.  Braucher. 
Con.  $5.00.  D.  Sept.  27,  1826.  Tr.  Part  of  above  tract.  A.  Nov.  1, 
1826,  Vol.  G,  pp.  204-205. 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  653 

W.  D.  Jeremiah  Monnett  and  wife  Mary  of  Pickaway  Co.  to 
Henry  Haller.  Con.  $5,100.  D.  Sept.  3,  1835.  Tr.  243  acres  in 
Sec.  34,  Twp.  11,  R.  20.    A.  April  13,  1836.    Vol.  14,  pp.  91-92. 

W.  D.  Isaac  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth  of  Ross  Co.,  Ohio,  to 
Abraham  Holderman.  -Con.  $3780.00.  D.  Jan.  1,  1814.  Tr.  265  a. 
of  land  in  Pickaway  and  Ross  Counties.  A.  Jan.  3,  1814.  Vol.  A, 
620-621. 

W.  D.  Isaac  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth  to  Jos.  Black.  Con. 
$4020.  D.  June  21,  1814.  Tr.  Three  tracts  of  270,  60  and  50  acres, 
respectively.     A.  Dec.  12,  1814.    Vol.  B,  pp.  246-248. 

W.  D.  Henry  Holler  and  wife  Magdalena,  to  Isaac  Monnett 
of  Pickaway  Co.  Con.  $850.  D.  July  4,  1814.  Tr.  60  a.  in  Sec.  13, 
Twp.  10,  R.  21,  Pickaway  Co.     A.  Dec.  6,  1814.     Vol.  B.  231-233. 

W.  D.  Alpheus  Clark  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  to  Isaac  Monnett. 
Con.  $480.    D.  Sept.  14,  1814.    Tr.  Same  as  above.    A.  Vol.  B,  233-235. 

W.  D.  Henry  Holler  and  wife  Magdalena  to  Isaac  Monnett. 
Con.  $1,320.  D.  Jan.  5,  1814.  Tr.  380  a.  in  Pickaway  County,  in 
three  tracts.     A.  Vol.  B,  pp.  37-38. 

W.  D.  John  Bashford  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  to  Isaac  Monnett, 
Wm.  Powers  &  John  Parcels,  Trustees  in  Trust.  Con.  $1.00.  D. 
May  3,  1816.  Tr.  1  acre  in  N.E.i/4  of  Sec.  26,  Twp.  10,  R.  21.  "In 
trust  as  a  burying  ground."    A.  Aug.  2,  1816.    Vol.  C,  pp.  260-262. 

W.  D.  John  B.  Smith  and  wife  Mary  to  Isaac  Monnett.  Con. 
$105.  D.  Sept.  18,  1818.  Tr.  15  a.  in  the  N.E.%  Sec.  19,  Twp.  11, 
R.  20.     A.  Oct.  12,  1818.     Vol.  D,  pp.  98-99. 

W.  D.  Isaac  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth  to  David  Saylor.  Con. 
$1200.  D.  Nov.  5,  1825.  Tr.  160  acres  in  two  tracts  in  Pickaway 
Co.    A.  Jan.  12,  1826.    Vol.  F,  580-581. 

W.  D.  John  Lawrence  and  wife  Elizabeth  to  Osborn  Monnet. 
Con.  $200.  D.  July  22,  1826.  Tr.  50  a.  part  of  N.W.^  of  Sec.  1, 
Twp.  10,  R.  21.     A.  Aug.  6,  1826.     Vol.  G.  125-6. 

W.  D.  Osborn  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth  to  Andrew  Morgan. 
Con.  $200.  D.  Nov.  3,  1828.  Tr.  50  a.  part  of  above.  A.  Jan.  17,  1829, 
Vol.  I,  pp.  10-11. 

W.  D.  Abraham  Monnett  and  wife  Catharine  of  Marion,  O., 
to  Peter  Gulp,  Jr.  Con.  $420.  D.  Aug.  30,  1836.  Tr.  35  a.  in  Sec. 
35,  Twp.  11,  R.  20.     A.  Dec.  3,  1836.    Vol.  14,  pp.  380-1. 

W.  D.  Same  to  Samuel  Braucher.  Con.  $420.  D.  Aug.  30,  1836. 
Tr.  35  a.  in  Sec.  35,  Twp.  11,  R.  20.    A.  Dec.  3,  1836,  V.  14,  pp.  381-2. 

W.  D.  Same  of  Seneca  Co.,  O.,  to  Aaron  Teegardin.  Con.  $1,000. 
D.  Oct.  15,  1836.  Tr.  78  a.  in  Sec.  24,  Twp.  10,  R.  21.  A.  Feb.  20, 
1837.    Vol.  14,  470-1. 

W.  D.  Abraham  Munnett  and  wife,  Catharine,  of  Seneca  Co., 
0.,  to  Isaac  Broucher.    A.   vol.  14,  p.  470. 

W.  D.  Elizabeth  Saylor  to  Geo.  Dresback.  Con.  $2,310.  D. 
Feb.  5,  1814.  Tr.  330  a.  in  Sec.  6,  Twp.  11,  R.  20  in  Pickaway  County. 
A.  May  14,  1814.     Vol.  B,  pp.  17-18-19. 

W.  D.  John  Merhorter  and  wife  Rebecca  to  Jacob  Saylor.  Con. 
$250.  D.  Aug.  31,  1815.  Tr.  Lot  No.  6  in  Tarlton,  Pickaway  Co., 
Ohio.     Vi  acre.     A.  Mar.  11,  1816.    Vol.  C,  128-9. 

W.  D.  Elizabeth  Saylor  (also  Sayler)  to  Micah  Saylor  (Sayler). 
Con.  $1,280.  D.  Sept.  3,  1822.  Tr.  N.  E.M  of  Sec.  25,  Twp.  10, 
R.  21.    A.  Oct.  8.  1822.    Vol.  E,  536-7. 


654  .      MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

W.  D.  Henry  Saylor,  Guardian  of  Andrew  Kepner,  Sarah 
Kepner  &  Barnhart  Kepner,  heirs  of  Benj.  Kepner,  to  Adam  Miller. 
Con.  $450.  D.  June  12,  1823.  Tr.  239  a.  part  of  S.  V2  of  Sec.  6, 
Twp.  11,  R.  20.     A.  Sept.  19,  1823.     Vol.  F,  112-3. 

W.  D.  David  Saylor  and  wife  Nancy,  (signed  Ann  Saylor), 
to  Isaac  Newhouse.  Con.  $270.  D.  Dec.  1,  1830.  Tr.  40  a.  part  of 
N.E.%  of  Sec.  19,  Twp.  11,  R.  20.    A.  Dec.  24,  1830,  Vol.  J,  17-8. 

W.  D.  David  Saylor  and  wife  Ann  of  Crawford  Co.,  O.,  to 
Chas.  Shoemaker.  Con.  $1,300.  D.  Aug.  29,  1834.  Tr.  120  a.  in 
Pickaway  Co.     A.  Mar.  6,  1835,  Vol.  12,  489. 

W.  D.  Andrew  J.  Cradlehaugh  to  Adam  H.  Saylor  and  John 
A.  Housel.  Con.  $130.  D.  Aug.  23,  1854.  Tr.  Lot  6  in  Isaac  Shoe- 
maker's Eastern  Add.  to  the  town  of  Tarlton,  Pickaway  Co.  A. 
Aug.  26,  1854,  Vol.  29,  p.  309. 

Ebenezer  Petty  to  Susannah  Slagle.  Deed  for  Life.  Con.  $200. 
D.  Nov.  30,  1812.  Tr.  100  a.  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio.  A.  June  8, 
1813.     Vol.  A-  525-526. 

Jos.  Slagle  and  Mary  Slagle,  late  Mary  Seays,  wife  of  said 
Jos.  Slagle,  heirs  of  Samuel  Seays,  dec'd  to  John  Myers.  Q.  C.  D. 
$130.  D.  Feb.  10,  1845.  Tr.  136%  a.  in  Survey  No.  6844.  A.  Sept. 
7,  1845,  Vol.  20,  512. 

W.  D.  Harvey  Orr  to  Andrew  Slagle,  of  Ross  Co.,  O.  Con. 
$465.  D.  Apr.  9,  1847.  Tr.  50  a.  part  of  Survey  No.  4721.  A.  Nov. 
4,  1847.    Vol.  22,  pp.  413-414. 

W.  D.  Presley  N.  Orr  and  wife  Rachel  to  Andrew  Slagle,  Sr. 
Con.  $525.  D.  Sept.  3,  1849.  Tr.  50  a.  part  of  survey  No.  4721.  A. 
Nov.  16,  1849.    Vol.  24,  pp.  241-242. 

W.  D.  Jos.  Hillery  and  wife  Sarah  to  Geo.  M.  Rudisill.  Con. 
$100.  D.  Dec.  30,  1829.  Tr.  21  a.  part  of  N.W.%  of  Sec.  14,  T.  10, 
R.  21.     A.  Jan.  7,  1830.     Vol.  I,  pp.  230-1. 

W.  D.  Zachriah  R.  Martin  and  wife  Rebecca,  Wm.  Martin 
and  wife  Comfort  to  Jos.  Hillery.  Con.  $100.  D.  Nov.  11,  1831.  Tr. 
Tract  in  the  town  of  Circleville,  O.,  Lot  127.  A.  Jan.  30,  1832.  Vol. 
J,  379-380. 

Jos.  Slagle  and  Margaret,  his  wife,  Thomas  Monnett  and  Anne 
his  wife  to  Jeremiah  Munnett.    Dated  Dec.  1,  1814. 

Jos.  Slagle  and  Margaret,  his  wife,  to  Jeremiah  Munnett.  Dated 
Feb.  17,  1823. 


(b)  Further,  in  connection  with  the  county  records  of  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio,  the  following-  abstracts  and  quoted  extracts  from  the  rec- 
ords in  the  Recorder's  office,  and  the  old  court  records  give  added  light 
upon  the  land  holdings  and  relationships  of  the  Alonnett,  Braucher,  and 
Reichelsdorfer  families : 

Original  Entry — Congress  Lands,  Vol.  I,  page  15,  Township  10, 
Range  21,  Mathew's  Survey,  Section  24,  S.  W.,  Conrod  Brougher, 
Dec.  9,  1805,  page  16. 

Jacob  Brougher,  Section  25,  N.  W.  February  11,  1811,  page  17, 
Township  11,  page  20,  Northampton  Survey. 

Section  11,  East  half  (%)  John  Richsterfer,  Oct.  21,  1806 

Section  12,  S.  W.,  John  Richsterfer,  Oct.  21,  1806. 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  655 

Page  18: 

Section  22,  S.  E.,  John  Rikelderfer,  Dec.  22,  1814, 
Section  23,  S.  E.,  John  Richsterfer,  Aug.  24,  1801, 
Section  27,  S.  W.,  Conrad  Brougher,  Nov.  18,  1805, 
Section  34,  S.  W.,  Abraham  Monnett,  April  14,  1803, 
Section  35,  S.  W.,  Conrad  Brougher,  May  25,  1801. 

October  14,  1819: 

Isaac  Monnett  and  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  and  Jeremiah  Monnett 
and  Aley,  his  wife,  and  Elizabeth  Monnett,  all  of  the  County  of 
Pickaway  and  State  of  Ohio,  to  Osborn  Monnett  of  the  county  and 
state  aforesaid.     (Deed,  Vol.  E,  page  84.)  : 

"$1000.00 

"Section  34,  Township  11,  Range  20,  100  acres,  'with  the  widow's 
incumbrance.' 

"The  above  mentioned  lot  or  section  of  land  was  granted  unto 
Abraham  Monnett  by  letters  made  patent  dated  at  the  City  of 
Washington,  the  20th  day  of  December,  1808,  who  departed  this 
life  intestate,  leaving  a  widow  and  issue,  to-wit:  Isaac,  William 
Jeremiah,  Thomas  Osborn,  Margaret  and  Elizabeth, — Thomas  and 
Margaret  conveyed  their  interest  of  the  real  estate  of  the  said 
intestate  unto  the  said  Jeremiah  Monnett  and  the  said  William  has 
since  departed  this  life  intestate  and  without  issue." 
(Signed)     Isaac  Monnett 

Elizabeth  Monnett 
Witnesses:  Jeremiah  Monnett 

G.  Lutz  and  Aly  Monnett 

Jacob  Lutz.  Elizabeth  (her  x  mark)  Monnett. 

THE  STATE  OF  OHIO,     )    gg 
Pickaway  County,  f 

We,  the  undersigned  subscribers,  the  widow  and  relict  of  Conrad 
Braucher  late  of  said  county  deceased  and  the  SEVEN  HEIRS  of 
the  said  deceased,  Conrad,  have  mutually  agreed  for  ourselves  and 
by  our  Guardians  to  make  partition,  etc.  (Plat  of  Partition  ap- 
pears.) 
Volume  12,  p.  227,  Jan.  4,  1823. 

"January  11,  1823: 

Elizabeth  Reichelderfer,  widow,  Catharine  Braucher,  widow, 
late  Catharine  Reichelderfer,  Jacob  Spangler  and  Barbara,  his  wife, 
late  Barbara  Reichelderfer,  John  Reichelderfer  and  Christina,  his 
wife,  Christian  Reichelderfer  and  Margaret  his  wife,  Henry  Reich- 
elderfer and  Ann  his  wife,  Jacob  Strouse  and  Maria  his  wife,  late 
Maria  Reichelderfer,  Jacob  Reichelderfer  and  Rebecca  his  wife, 
Andrew  Reichelderfer  and  Polly  his  wife,  William  Stumpf  and 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  late  Elizabeth  Reichelderfer,  Samuel  Feteroff  and 
Susanna  his  wife,  late  Susanna  Reichelderfer,  to  Jacob  Wartman, 
of  the  County  of in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

WHEREAS,  John  Reichelderfer  (Alias  John  Richsterfer)  late 
of  County  of  Pickaway,  etc.  deceased,  died  leaving  a  widow  the 
aforesaid  Elizabeth  Reichelderfer  and  issue  eleven  children:  Cath- 
arine, Barbara,  John,  Christian,  Henry,  Maria,  Magdalene,  wife  of 
Jacob  Hartman. 

(Index) : 

1815,  Conrad   Braucher  for  Geo.  Dunble  and  wife,  Vol.   B,  p.   446. 
Salt  Creek  Section  20,  Township  11,  Range  36;    158  acres. 

1816,  Conrad    Braucher    for    Samuel    and    wife.    Vol.    C-226, 

Salt  Creek,  Section  20,  Township  11,  Range  11;   106  acres. 

1824,  Catharine  Braucher  and  Jno.  Reichelderfer  (heirs)  Vol.  F-179, 
Salt  Creek,  Section  20,  Township  11,  Range  1,  W.;   57^^  Acres. 


656  .      MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

1834,  Catharine  Braucher — Samuel  Braucher,  Guardian,  V.  12-227 
Madison  and  Salt  Creek,  Section  21,  Township  10,  Range  24, 
156  acres,  Section  20,  Township  11,  Range  35;  70  Acres. 

1834,  Catharine  Braucher  —  Samuel  Braucher,  Guardian,  V.  12-227 
Salt  Creek,  Section  20,  Townshipll,  Range  35,  W.  86  4-9  acres. 

1815,  John  Reichelderfer  —  John  Reichelderfer,  Sr.,  (heirs)  (Vol.  B, 
page  254)  Salt  Creek,  Section  20,  Township,  Range  27  N., 
6%  acres. 

Rev.   Jeremiah   Monnett.     Copy  of  license  to   solemnize  marriages. 
Original  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Mae   (Hull)   Winders,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

"At  a  Court  of  Common  pleas  held  at  the  Court  house  in  the 
town  of  Circleville,  for  the  County  of  Pickaway,  in  the  State  of 
Ohio.  On  the  16th  day  of  July  A.  D.  1834,  before  the  president  and 
associate  Judges  of  said  Court: 

It  was  'On  Motion  Ordered  that  Jeremiah  Monett,  a  regularly 
ordained  Deacon  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  be  licensed  to 
solemnize  Marriages  within  this  State,  agreeably  to  the  laws 
thereof.' 

State  of  Ohio,  )    gg 

Pickaway  County,   )         ' 

I,  Samuel  S.  Denny,  Clerk  of  said  Court,  Certify  that  the  fore- 
going order  is  truly  Copied  from  the  records  of  said  Court. 

Witness  My  Hand  and  Seal  of  Office  the  4th  day  of  August  A.  D. 
1834.  S.  S.  Denny." 

(Seal) — "Common  Pleas  of  the  County  of  Pickaway." 

"The  State  of  Ohio,  )    gg 
Ross  County,         \ 

I  certify  that  the  within  has  been  entered  on  Record  in  my 
office  according  to  law.    March  6,  1835. 

Attest— H.  Fullerton,  Clk." 

"The  State  of  Ohio,  /     gg 
Marion  County,      f 
Entered  of  record  in  said  County,  December  30th,  A.  D.  1835, 
Vol.  2,  G.  H.  Busby,  Clerk." 

"Entered  of  record  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  November  27th, 
1837  by  Z.  Bowse,  Clerk." 

"Ordered  that  Isaac  Monett  be  appointed  Administrator  of  the 
Estate  of  Abraham  Monet  and  that  letters  issue  and  that  Jacob 
Lutz,  Conrad  Beaver  and  Joseph  Schuty  be  appointed  appraisers." 
July  28,  1810. 

William  Seymore,  Thomas  Barr  and  Jacob  Shoemaker,  Associate 
Judges.     (Order  Book,  1810,  page  24.) 

"This  day  Isaac  Monnet  Administrator  of  the  Estate  of  Abra- 
ham Monnett,  Deceased,  exhibited  his  account  for  settlement,  where- 
upon the  Court  having  examined  and  checked  the  same.  It  is  or- 
dered that  said  account  be  accepted  and  recorded."  October  Term, 
1812,  Order  Book,  1812,  page  180. 

"John  Reheltiffer  and  Elizabeth  Reheltiffer,  widow  of  John 
Reheltiffer,  dec'd  &  took  Oath."    Order  Book  No.  I,  1810,  p.  28. 

April  Term,  A.  D.,  1822,  Monday   April  8,  Tuesday  April  9. 

"On  motion — Ordered  that  John  Reichelderfer  be  and  he  is 
hereby  appointed  guardian  for  Samuel  Braucher  a  minor,  under 
fourteen  years  of  age  and  for  Catharine  Braucher  a  minor,  under 
twelve  years  of  age,  children  of  Conrad  Braucher,  late  of  this 
County,  dec'd." 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  657 

This  day  Sally  Braucher,  a  minor  upwards  to  twelve  years  of 
age  and  daughter  of  Conrad  Braucher,  appeared  in  court  and  chose 
Jacob  Leist,  Gdn.  Mary  Braucher  upwards  of  twelve  years  chose 
Jacob  Leist.     (Order  Book,  8  &  9,  pages  373-4.) 

Special  Court — Monday,  February  11,  1822. 
Isaac  Braucher  and  Jacob  Lutz  were  appointed  administrators 
of  the  estate  of  Conrad  Braucher,  and  (Vol.  8  and  9,  page  365.) 

Isaac  Braucher,  son  and  one  of  the  heirs-at-law  of  Conrad 
Braucher— Petiton  for  Partition.    April  9,  1822.     (Vol.  8  &  9,  p.  377). 

(c)   Probate  Court  Records: 

"IN   THE   NAME   OF   GOD,   AMEN: 

I,  Catherine  Braucher,  widow,  of  the  County  of  Pickaway  and 
State  of  Ohio,  being  sick  and  weak  of  body,  but  of  sound  mind, 
memory  and  understanding  (praised  be  God  for  it)  and  considering 
the  certainty  of  death  and  the  uncertainty  of  the  time  thereof,  do 
make  tnis  my  last  Will  and  Testament,  as  follows,  that  is  to  say: 

My  desire  is  to  be  buried  with  as  little  expense  as  decency  will 
permit  and  that  all  my  debts  and  funeral  expenses  be  paid  as  soon 
after  my  decease  as  conveniently  may  be,  and  I  give  to  my  son, 
Isaac,  the  clock  and  case,  the  organ,  the  sorrel  horse,  the  gray  mare, 
the  dandy  and  its  harness,  the  plow  and  harrow.  And  I  give  and 
devise  to  my  son  Samuel,  the  fan  or  windmill,  the  desk  and 
bookcase,  the  two  horse  wagon  and  two  sett  of  gears,  the  stove, 
the  horse  colt  and  the  family  Bible.  (And  I  give  and  devise  to 
my  son,  Samuel,  26i/4  acres  of  the  east  end  of  my  lot  of  land  in 
the  east  half  of  Sec.  No.  11,  in  Twp.  11,  in  Range  20,  he  paying 
18.60.)  And  I  give  to  my  daughter,  Sarah,  the  cupboard  or  dresser, 
one  cow  and  one  yearling  calf,  two  sheep,  first  choice,  one  kettle  and 
the  large  sermon  book.  And  I  give  to  my  daughter,  Mary,  my 
saddle,  one  cow  and  one  yearling  calf,  two  sheep  (second  choice) 
and  one  kettle.  And  I  give  to  my  youngest  daughter,  Catherine, 
the  chest,  one  cow,  one  kettle,  two  sheep,  third  choice.  My  will 
is  that  the  shelf  ware  or  articles  in  my  cupboard  or  dresser  be 
equally  divided  (as  also  the  residue  of  my  sheep)  among  my  six 
daughters;  further,  my  will  is  that  the  beds  and  bedding,  linen 
cloth,  clothes,  thread,  yard,  etc.,  be  divided  equally  among  my 
youngest  three  daughters,  Sarah,  Mary  and  Catherine.  My  will 
is  that  the  books  be  equally  divided  among  all  my  children  and 
heirs.  And  as  to  the  residue  of  my  effects,  my  will  is  that  they  be 
sold  and  out  of  their  avails,  tombstone  be  put  to  my  grave  and 
after  paying  all  costs  and  expenses,  the  balance,  if  any,  be  equally 
divided  between  my  children  and  heirs. 

And  lastly,  I  nominate  and  appoint  my  said  son,  Isaac,  sole 
executor  of  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament,  hereby  revoking  all 
former  Wills  by  me  heretofore  made,  and  declaring  this  and  no 
other  to  be  my  last  Will  and  Testament. 

In  Witness  Whereof,  I,  Catherine  Braucher,  widow,  the  testatrix, 
have  to  this  my  Last  Will  and  Testament,  set  my  hand  and  seal 
this  10  day  of  March,  A.  D.  1823. 

her 
Catherine     X     Braucher   (SEAL) 
mark. 
Witnessed  by  S.  Lutz,  Isaac  Braucher,  Chas.  Dodson. 
Recorded    in   Vol.    I,    pp.    165-6-7    of   Will    Records,    Probate   Court, 

Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 

(There  is  nothing  on  file  to  show  when  this  Will  was  admitted 
to  probate  and  record,  but  from  the  date  of  the  Wills  recorded  on 
the  preceding  and  following  pages  I  would  think  it  was  in  June, 
1825.) 


658  .     MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

MARRIAGE  LICENSES. 
John  Monnett,  Phebe  Kinnear.     Issued  Jan.  17,  1825.     Vol.  2, 
p.  232. 

Osborn  Monnett,  Elizabeth  Parker.     Issued  Mar.  12,  1825.     Vol. 

2,  p.  233. 

Abraham  Monnett,  Sarah  Newhouse.  Issued  Mar.  17,  1825. 
Vol.  2,  p.  233. 

Jacob  Monnett,  Mary  Magdalena  Spyker,   Nov.   13,   1830.     Vol. 

3,  p.  14. 

The  following  appears:  "This  certifies  that  on  the  18th  of 
November,  1830,  Jacob  Monett  &  Mary  Magdalena  Spyker  were  duly 
joined  in  marriage  by  me.  Returned  Nov.  25,  1830.  David  Lewis, 
Minister  of  the  Gospel."     (Vol.  3-84.) 

Abraham   Monnett,   Catherine   Braucher.      Issued   June   8,   1836 
(Vol.  3-144). 
Will  Record,  Vol.  4,  p.  79. 

"In  the  name  of  the  Benevolent  Father  of  All: 

I,  John  Hillery,  of  Pickaway  County,  do  publish  this  my  last 
Will  &  Testament.  Item  1st.  I  give  &  devise  to  my  sons,  Levi 
&  John  C.  Hillery,  all  my  property,  moneys  &  assets  after  my  just 
debts  are  paid.  The  said  two  sons  are  appointed  by  me  to  settle 
up  all  my  debts  &  to  collect  all  the  claims  coming  to  me. 

In  Testimony  Whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  &  seal, 
this  9th  day  of  June,  in  the  year  1854. 

John  Hillery    (Seal)." 
Admitted  to  Probate  &  record  June  17,  1854. 

"Inventory  of  all  and  singular,  the  goods  and  chattels,  rights 
and  credits,  which  of 

JOHN  REICHELDORFER,  late  of 
Saltcreek    Township,    Pickaway    County,    State    of    Ohio,    yeoman, 
deceased,  made  the  5th  day  of  December,  Anno  Domino,  1810. 

Household  goods,  farming  implements,  cattle,  horses,  hogs,  &c., 

book  a  /  c  &  grain,  amounting  to $820.22 

Jacob  Shoemaker 
Benj.  Kepner 
Sworn  to  Feb.  16,  1811."  John  Lutz  Appraisers. 

Recorded  in  Inventory  Record,  Vol.  I,  pp.  16  to  20,  inc.,  Pickaway 

County,  Ohio. 
"The  State  of  Ohio,  Ross  County,  SS. 

On  the  20th  day  of  Feb.,  1822,  Samuel  Lybrand,  Peter  Spiker 
&  Samuel  Lutz,  Appraisers  of  the  estate  of  Conrad  Braucher,  late 
of  Saltcreek  Twp.  Pickaway  Co.  dec'd  personally  appeared  before  me 
Geo.  Will,  a  J  P  in  &  for  Ross  Co.  &  were  duly  sworn,  according 
to  law  well  &  truly  to  appraise  all  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the 
said  Conrad  Braucher  dec'd  which  shall  be  presented  to  them  for 
appraisement. 
Household  goods,  farming  implements,  cattle,  sheep,  &c..  .$1026.75 

Notes    1443.15% 

Notes  &  book  a/c   137.90% 

Judgments    114.15% 

Bank  Stock  &c.  cash 493.00 

Total    $3214.96 

We  certify  the  above  to  be  a  true  inventory  of  the  notes  & 
book  accts  of  C.  Braucher  dec'd  so  far  as  they  have  come  within 
our  knowledge  April  21,  1822. 

Isaac  Braucher 

J.  D.  Lutz  Admrs. 

A  sale  was  made  of  the  above  personal  property  on  Feb.  28,  1822, 
which  amounted  to  $681.3414. 

Inventory  Record,  Vol.  4,  246-261  inc.  P.  Co.  O." 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  659 

An  account  of  the  property  of  ABRAHAM  MONNET,  deceased,  sold 
at  public  vendue  by  Isaac  Monnett,  Administrator: 

Dollars.     Cents. 

One  gun 04  37% 

One  cutting  box   04  52 

Jack  horse   30  50 

Grey  Colt    20  00 

Grey  Mare    20  00 

One  steer 10  12i^ 

One  heifer 06  01 

One  cow 12  00 

One  steer 06  08^4 

One  cow   10  25 

One  bull   08  00 

One  cow 12  62i^ 

One  cow 12  121^ 

One  steer 07  25 

One  cow 10  25 

One  cow 09  03 

One  heifer 06  00 

One  steer 06  16^^ 

One  steer 05  52 

Pour  calves 14  05 

Heifer  calf   04  50 

Steer  calf   04  57 

Hogs  29  50 

Benn  cow  &  calf 12  00 

White  face  cow  &  calf .' 13  00 

Speckled  cow  &  calf 11  00 

Brindle  cow  &  calf 13  00 

Buffin  cow  &  calf 13  00 

Crumple  horn  cow  &  calf 10  50 

Red  cow   09  00 

Crook  horn  cow  &  calf 15  00 

Biggest  steer 07  50 

Two  second  size  steer 10  00 

Two  third  size  steer 08  00 

Bull    07  50 

Small  heifer 04  00 

Largest  heifer  05  00 

Oxen  steers 40  00 

Four  sheep   08  00 

Jack  horse  35  00 

Ranter  horse   50  00 

Colt  20  00 

Poll  Mare    25  00 

Waggon    stretchers    &    breast    chains    feed 

trough   66  67 

Log  chain 04  00 

Tooth  harrow 04  50 

Old   barshear   plow,   2   clips   &   twisted   link 

double  tree  irons  03  50 

New  plow,  double  clevis,  2  clips  and  twisted 

links   03  50 

Ben  shovel  plow,  1  waist  shovel  plow  75  cts.  01  75 
Bread   axe  C,  one  mattock   11.50  two  broad 

hoes    03  50 

Two  old  axes  75  cts.,  1  chopping  ax  1.25 02  00 

Mall  rings  wedges,  swing  5  pitch  forks 01  50 

2-3  of  a  crosscut  saw 04  00 

1-2  of  a  wheat  fan 07  50 


660  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Dollars.  Cents. 

Pair  of  stlllyards  03  00 

2  scythes  02  25 

Geers,  britchbands  &  blind  bridles 08  00 

Shot  gun  03  00 

Handsaw,  drawing  knife  &  chisels 01  75 

One  stove    05  00 

Square,  big  pot  &  hooks 01  50 

Two  kettles 05         '00 

Dutch  oven  &  hooks,  skillet  &  frying  pan 03  00 

Coopers  ware,  cheers,  big  spinning  wheel 03  50 

Books    04  00 

Little  spinning  wheel,  puter  knives  and  forks     05  50 

Smoothing  irons   01  00 

Cutting  box 06  00 

Va  bushel  01  00 

Waggin  sheet  01  50 

8  baggs 03  00 

One    note    on    Hannah    Slagle    ballance    on 

said  note   15  28 

One  note  on  Hannah  Slagle  due  March  1st, 

1803    266  67 

Thomas  Monnett,  due   020  00 

Money  collected 015  00 

Jacob  Lutz 
Joseph  shoots 
Conrad  Beaver 

An  account  of  Isaac  Monnett,  Administrator  aforesaid,  is  re- 
corded in  the  back  of  the  same  record,  page  2,  charging  himself 
with  having  received  $970.54%,  and  crediting  himself  with  having 
paid  out  $68.05  and  leaving  a  balance  of  $802.49%.    On  the  bottom  is 

written  "Widow's  third  $287.49."     (There  are  no  dates  in  same  and 
nothing,  I  think,  that  would  be  of  any  value  to  you.) 

Account  of  the  property  of  Abraham  Monnett,  deceased,  kept 
by  Ann  Monnett,  or  WIDDOW  of  DECEAST: 

Dollars.  Cents. 

2  kittles 05  00 

Dutch  oven  &  hooks,  skillet  &  frying  pan ....     03  00 

Coopers  ware,  5  cheers,  big  spinning  wheel . .     03  50 

Lot  of  books '. 04 

1  spinning  wheel,  puter  knives  and  forks ...     05  50 

Smoothing  irons  01  00 

1  square,  1  big  pot  &  hook 01  50 

1  stove  05  00 

4  pair  of  geirs,  britch  bands  &  blind  bridles.  .     08  00 

2  scythes  03  00 

%  of  wheat  fan 07  50 

1  pair  of  stlllyards 03  00 

2  old  axes,  1  chopping  axe 02  00 

1  waggon,    streachers,    breast    chains    feed 

trough    66  67 

hogs  29  50 

4  sheep 08  00 

Ranter  horse    50  00 

Bell  cow  &  calf 12  00 

Old    Barshear    plow,     clevis,    twisted     link, 

double  tree  irons 03  00 

Red   cow    09  00 

New  plow,  double  clevis,  2  clips  twisted  link     03  50 

2  shovel  ploughs 01  75 

Log  chain   04  00 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  661 

Dollars.    Cents. 

Tooth  harrow 04  50 

Hand  saw,  drawer  knife,  chissel 01  75 

2  pitchforks  01  50 

Mall  rings  &  wedges  &  proe 02  50 

One  wood  axe,  one  mattock,  two  broad  hoes. .     03  50 

Oxen  steers 40  00 

8  baggs    03  00 

Waggin  sheet 01  50 

Vz  bushel  01  00 

A  return  of  the  property  of  Abraham  Monnett  taken  att  the 
appraisement  by  Ann  Monnett,  widdow  of  deceased,  by  Isaac  Mon- 
nett, administrator, 

Fees  90  cents 
Recorded  in  Inventory  Record  Volume  I,  pp.  9  to  13  inc.     Pick- 
away County,  Ohio. 


(6)    Other  Ohio  Records. 

The  records  of  Marion  and  Crawford  Counties,  Ohio,  are  filled  with 
records  of  many  and  various  conveyances,  deeds,  mortgages,  leases,  mar- 
riages, births,  deaths,  settlement  of  estates,  etc.,  referable  to  the  Mon- 
netts  and  Slagles  and  their  multiplied  kinship,  all  descendants  of  the  first 
settlers  of  these  names  in  Ohio.  They  have  not  been  repeated  here  at 
length  for  they  are  all  entries  since  about  1830  and  are  not  needed  to 
establish  the  lineages  so  definitely  known  from  other  sources. 

The  names  Abraham  Monnett,  William  Monnett,  Jeremiah  Monnett, 
Isaac  Monnett,  Thomas  and  Thomas  Jeffersori  Monnett,  Osborn  Monnett, 
Elizabeth  Monnett,  Jacob  Slagle  and  Isaac  Slagle  figure  repeatedly  in 
land  transactions.  Also,  Gurley,  Gillespie,  Hull,  Saylor,  Caldwell,  Wright, 
Tobias,  Malcolm,  Ross,  ct  al.  families. 

The  following  points  are  important  for  identification : 

From  deed  to  Jeremiah  Monnett.  dated  March  7,  1848,  Hannah  B. 
appears  as  wife  of  Micah  Saylor ; 

Isaac  Slagle  was  resident  of  Marion  County  in  December,  1861 ; 

March  8th,  1869,  Cynthia  A.  Gillespie,  Hannah  Gillespie,  Mary  Gil- 
lespie, and  Alice  Gillespie  receipted  to  Abraham  Monnett  for  "our  share 
of  the  purchase  money  of  the  lands  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  belonging 
to  estate  of  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett,  deceased" ; 

Isaac  Monnett  and  wife,  Ruth  Monnett,  execute  deed,  in  Marion 
County,  records  under  date  of  Sept.  14,  1839,  to  Abraham  Monnett ; 

December  15,  1836,  Osborn  Monnett,  Junior,  executed  deed  to  Jere- 
miah Monnett  for  land  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio.    No  wife  joins  in  deed. 

Abraham  and  wife,  Catharine  Monnett,  both  of  Marion  and  Crawford 
Counties,  appear  many  times,  and  in  1838  are  called  "of  Marion  County," 
as  "Isaac  Monctt.  of  the  same  place."  The  following,  of  record  in 
Marion  County,  Ohio,  is  reproduced  here  in  full  because  of  its  showing 


662  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

connection  between  the  Ohio  and  Cumberland,  Maryland,  Alonnett  fami- 
lies : 

"Know  all  men  by  these  presents  that  we  Hannah  Daniels, 
John  Thomas  Monnett,  Ashford  Monett,  Hannah  Gouldsborough  and 
Jeremiah  Monett  all  of  the  County  of  Allegany  and  State  of  Mary- 
land do  hereby  constitute  and  appoint  Thomas  M.  Daniels  of  the 
County  of  Licking  and  State  of  Ohio  our  Attorney  for  us  and  in  our 
names  to  collect  by  suit  or  otherwise,  and  upon  payment  to  him  to 
receipt  for,  by  release,  under  seal,  or  otherwise,  all  debts  and  de- 
mands whatsoever  due  or  owing  to  us;  and  especially  to  settle  and 
fully  adjust  by  suit  or  otherwise  with  Abraham  Monett,  Executor 
of  Thomas  Monett,  deceased,  late  of  the  County  of  Marion  and  State 
of  Ohio. 

Whatsoever  our  said  Attorney  shall  lawfully  do  in  the  premises, 
we  do  hereby  confirm,  the  same  as  if  we  were  personally  present 
and  did  the  same  ourselves. 

In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  seals 
13th  day  of  July  A.  D.  1865. 
Signed  and  sealed  in 

presence  of  Hannah  A.  Daniels  (Seal) 

J.  B.  Wichner  John  T.  Monnett  (Seal) 

John  P.   Daniels  Ashford  Monnett  (Seal) 

Hannah  Goldsborough      (Seal) 

Jeremiah  Monnett  (Seal) 

"The  State  of  Maryland  }    ^^ 

Allegany  County        |    ^ 

Before  me  John  B.  Widener  a  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace  of  the  State  of 
Maryland,  in  and  for  said  County,  personally  appeared  the  above 
named  Hannah  Daniels,  John  Thomas  Monett,  Ashford  Monett, 
Hannah  Goldsborough,  and  Jeremiah  Monett  and  acknowledged 
the  signing  and  sealing  of  the  foregoing  power  of  Attorney  to  be 
their  voluntary  act  and  deed  this  13th  day  of  July  A.  D.  1865. 

J.  B.  Widener,  J.  P." 

"State  of  Maryland,  Allegany  County,  SS. 

I  hereby  certify.  That  J.  B.  Widener  Esquire,  before  whom  the 
annexed  acknowledgements  were  made,  and  whose  genuine  signature 
appears  thereto,  was  at  the  time  thereof,  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
of  the  said  State,  in  and  for  the  County  aforesaid,  duly  elected,  com- 
missioned and  sworn,  and  authorized  by  law  to  administer  oaths  and 
take  acknowledgements. 

"IN  TESTIMONY  WHEREOF,  I  hereunto  subscribe  my  name, 
and  affix  the  Seal  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  Allegany  County,  at 
Cumberland,  this  thirteenth  day  of  July  1865. 

Horace  Resley.. 
Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  Allegany  County." 

"Received  of  Abraham  Monnett,  Executor  of  Thomas  Monnett, 
Jr.,  deceased,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars  being  in  full  of  a 
legacy  made  to  me  in  the  last  will  and  testament  of  Thomas  Mon- 
nett Senior  and  received  in  the  hands  of  said  Thomas  Monnett  Jr., 
August  17,  1865,  attest  sined 

Thomas  M.  Daniels, 

John  Thomas  Monnett     (Seal) 

Ashford  Monnett 

Hannah  Goldsborough 

Jeremiah  Monnett. 

"Received  of  Abraham  Monnett  Executor  of  Thomas  Monnett 
Jr.,  deceased,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars  being  in  full  of  a 
legacy  made  to  me  to  the  last  will  and  testament  of  Thomas  Mon- 
nett senior  and  remained  in  the  hands  of  said  Thomas  Monnett  Jr., 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  663 

August  17,  1865  attest  sined  Thomas  M.  Daniels,  Hannah  H.  Daniels. 
Hannah  Daniels,  John  Thomas  Monett,  Ashford  Monett,  Hannah 
Goldsborough,  Jeremiah  Monett.  Power  of  Attorney  to  Thomas  M. 
Daniels." 

In  1841,  January  25,  Jeremiah  Monnett,  for  some  reason  pays  ac- 
count of  Jacob  Monnett. 

October  14,  1869,  distribution  of  personal  estate  of  Jeremiah  Mon- 
nett, and  his  eleven  children  are  named:  (1)  Isaac,  (2)  Abraham,  (3) 
John,  (4)  Thomas  Jefferson,  (5)  Hannah  Gurley,  (6)  Mary  Shaw,  (7) 
Martha  Warner,  (8)  Aley  Gillespie,  deceased,  and  her  eight  children, 
(i.)  Thomas,  (ii.)  Cynthia  Ann,  (iii.)  Mary,  (iv.)  Alice,  (v.)  Han- 
nah, (vi.)  Wallace,  (vii.)  Bruce,  (viii.)  Fidelia;  (9)  Jeremiah, 
deceased,  and  his  three  children:  (i.)  Isaiah,  (ii.)  Jasper,  (iii.)  E.  D. 
Monnett;  (10)  Jacob  Monnett,  deceased,  and  his  son  J.  Speaker  Mon- 
nett; and  (11)  Margaret  Saylor,  deceased,  another  son,  Isaac  D.  Saylor. 

Jacob  Slagle  and  Christena  Zuck  married  October  17,  1841. 

WILL   OF   THOMAS    MONNETT. 

"At  the  Court  of  Probate,  within  and  for  the  County  of  Marion 
and  State  of  Ohio,  held  by  George  Snyder,  Judge,  thereof,  in  the 
7th  day  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  Eight 
hundred  and  Sixty. 

"Be  it  remembered,  that  on  the  day  and  year  aforesaid,  and 
in  the  Court  aforesaid,  the  last  will  and  testament  of  Thomas  Mon- 
nett, late  of  Marion  County,  Ohio,  deceased,  was  produced  and  ad- 
mitted to  Record,  which  is  in  the  words  and  figures  following, 
to  wit: 

"In  the  name  of  God  amen.  I  Thomas  Monnett,  of  the  township 
of  Scott,  County  of  Marion  and  State  of  Ohio,  being  sick,  and  weak 
in  body,  but  of  sound  mind  &  disposing  memory  (blessed,  be  almighty 
God  for  the  same)  do  make  and  publish  this  my  last  will  and 
testament,  in  manner  and  form  following,  that  is  to  say,  I  hereby 
revoking  any  and  all  former  wills  by  me  made.  Term  1st.  I  will 
that  after  my  decease,  that  my  body  be  buried  after  the  Christian 
mode,  and  in  a  manner  becoming  my  profession,  and  my  position 
in  society.  Term  2d.  I  will  that  my  funeral  Expenses  &  just 
debts  be  paid  &  discharged  as  soon  after  my  decease  as  reasonably 
may  be,  and  procure  marble  stones  to  mark  the  grave,  or  place  of 
my  burial,  and  the  same  to  be  paid  out  of  my  property  by  my  Ex- 
ecutors hereinafter  named. 

Term  3d.  I  give  and  devise  to  my  beloved  wife  Hester  Ann 
Monnett,  in  lieu  of  her  dower,  the  Homestead  farm  on  which  we 
now  reside  Composed  of  one  hundred  acres  off  of  the  north  end 
of  my  farm,  situate  in  the  township  of  Scott  Marion  County,  and 
State  of  Ohio,  during  her  natural  life,  and  at  her  death,  I  give 
and  bequeath  the  same  aforesaid  homestead  and  one  hundred  acres 
of  land  to  my  three  younger  daughters,  Hester  Frances  Monnett, 
Vanseneelia  Monnett,  and  Ema  Zuriah  Monnett. 

Term  4th.  I  devise  and  bequeath  to  my  three  sons  Thomas 
Washington,  Josephus,  and  James  Millison,  and  their  heirs,  the 
Balance  of  my  land  Estate  (after  taking  out  the  one  hundred  acres 
heretofore  Bequeathed  to  my  beloved  wife)  of  about  three  hundred 
acres  be  the  same  more  or  less,  after  paying  to  my  three  daughters 
Ann  Maria,  Ellen  Malissa,  and  Martha  Elizabeth.  Each  Eight 
hundred  dollars,  to  be  paid  by  my  said  sons,  to  my  aforesaid  said 


664  .    MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

three  daughters  after  my  sons  arrive  at  the  age  of  twenty  one 
years.  The  time  of  payment  and  amount  of  payments  from  my 
aforenamed  sons  to  my  three  daughters,  to  be  ordered  and  directed 
by  my  Executor  hereinafter  named. 

Term  5th.  I  will  to  my  two  sons  Thomas  Washington  and 
Josephus,  twelve  steers,  and  to  my  son  James  Millison  two  Calves 
just  as  I  have  promised  to  them. 

Term  6th.  I  will  to  my  three  daughters,  Ann  Maria,  Ellen 
Malissa,  and  Martha  Elizabeth,  each  an  Heifer  according  as  I  have 
promised  to  them. 

Term  7th.  I  do  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  my  Relative  and 
much  Esteemed  friend  Abraham  Monnett,  Executor  of  this  my  last 
will  and  testament  hereby  authorizing  and  empowering  him  to  Com- 
promise, adjust,  release  and  discharge,  in  such  manner  as  he  may 
deem  proper  the  debts  and  Claims  due  me. 

Term  8th.  I  will  that  my  much  Esteemed  friend  Abraham 
Monnett,  be  also  appointed  as  Guardian  to  all  my  Children  herein 
named. 

Term  9th.  I  will  that  my  nominated  Executor  take  charge  of 
the  farm  and  the  management  of  stocking,  buying  &  selling  & 
disposing  of  the  personal  property  among  the  children,  as  he 
deems  proper,  and  according  to  the  meaning  of  this  will; 

I  desire  that  no  appraisement,  and  no  sale  of  my  property 
be  made  and  that  the  Court  of  probate  direct  the  omission  of  the 
same  in  pursuance  of  the  Statute;  In  testimony  whereof  I  have 
hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal  this  20th  day  of  December  A   D.  1859. 

Thomas  Monnett  (Seal)" 

"Signed  &  acknowledged  by  said  Thomas  Monnett  as  his  last 
will  &  testament  in  our  presence  and  signed  by  us  in  his  presence. 

Jno.  Rasancranse 
Jacob  Slagle." 

"State  of  Ohio,  Marion  County,  SS. 

"We  John  Rasancranse,  and  Jacob  Slagle,  being  duly  sworn 
in  open  Court,  this  7th  day  of  January  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
one  thousand  Eight  hundred  and  sixty,  depose  and  say,  that  we 
were  present  at  the  Execution  of  the  last  will  and  testament  of 
Thomas  Monnett,  hereunto  annexed:  That  we  saw  the  said  testator 
subscribe  said  will,  and  heard  him  publish  and  declare  the  same 
to  be  his  last  will  and  testament,  &  that  the  said  testator,  at  the 
time  of  Executing  the  same,  was  of  full  age,  and  of  sound  mind 
and  memory  and  not  under  any  restraint;  and  that  we  signed  the 
same  as  Witnesses,  at  his  request,  and  in  his  presence,  and  in  the 
presence  of  each  other. 

John  Rasancranse 
Jacob  Slagle." 
"Sworn  to  and  subscribed  before  me,  at  Marion  this  7th  day 
of  January  A.  D.  1860. 

G.   Snyder, 
Probate  Judge." 

Some  Marion  County  Records : 

(Probate,  Vol.  3,  p.  567.) 

Will  of  Thomas  Monnett:  Dated  March  2,  1855.  Probated  May 
19,  1855.  Names  son,  Thomas,  and  eight  heirs,  namely:  Hannah, 
intermarried  with  John  Daniels;  heirs  of  son  John;  heirs  of 
daughter  Nancy,  intermarried  with  John  Canine;  sons,  William,  Si- 
mona,  Joseph,  Norman  Nash,  and  Hlllery. 

(Idem.  Vol.  3,  p.  74.) 

Will  of  Andrew  Kinnear,  1845,  wife,  Dinah. 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  665 

(Vol.  3,  p.  658.) 

Will  of  Thomas  Monnett:  Dated  Dec.  20,  1859.  Probated  Jan. 
7,  1860.  Names  wife  Hester  Ann  Monnett,  three  youngest  daughters, 
Hester  Frances,  Vanseneelia  and  Emma  Zuriah;  three  sons,  Thomas 
Washington,  Josephus  and  James  Millicent;  three  daughters,  Ann 
Maria,  Ellen  Malissa  and  Martha  Elizabeth. 

"I  do  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  my  Relative  and  much  es- 
teemed friend  Abraham  Monnett,  executor  of  this"  etc. 

Witnesses:     Jacob  Slagle  and  Thomas  Monnett. 

(Vol.  3,  page  545.) 

Will  of  Henry  Sayler,  Richland  Tp.  1854  names,  among  others, 
as  devisees,  Sarah  A.  Monnett. 

(Vol.  2,  p.  16.     Marriage  Record.) 

Record  of  License  to  Jeremiah  Monnett  to  solemnize  marriages. 
Aug.  4,  1834. 

(Vol.  3,  p.  114.) 

"George  W.  Hull  and  Artimissa  Scribner,  Licensed  January  8, 
1845.  This  certifies  that  George  W.  Hull  and  artarmissa  Scribner 
were  legally  married  on  the  9th  day  of  Jan.  1845.  B.  1.  Dotson, 
M.  G." 

(Vol.  3,  p.  28.) 

Jno.  Monett  and  Mary  Elizabeth  Saylor,  Oct.  27,  1842. 

(Vol.  3,  p.  57.) 

Hillery  Monnett  and  Jane  Parcell,  July  6,  1843   (second  wife.) 

(Vol.  3.  p.  99.) 

Osborn  Monnett  and  Hannah  Shafer,  Aug.  22,  1844. 

(Vol.  3,  p.  103.) 

J.  Monnett  and  M.  J.  Shank.  Oct.  18,  1844. 

(Vol.  3,  p.  206.) 

Thomas  Monnett  and  Henrietta  Johnson,  Oct.  19,  1847. 

(Vol.  4,  p.  176.) 

Thomas  Monnett  and  Hester  Ann  Crow,  Mar.  29,  1855.  Her 
maiden  name  was  Gulp  and  she  first  married  a  Crow. 

(Vol.  6,  p.  230.) 

James  H.  Malcolm  and  Alsea  (Elsie)  Monnett,  Oct.  61,  1862. 

(Vol.  6.  p.  267.) 

John  T.  Monnett  and  Isabella  Miller,  May  13,  1863  (one  daugh- 
ter). 

(Vol.  6,  p.  396.) 

John  T.  Monnett  and  Minerva  Harvey,  Mar.  27,  1865. 

(Vol.  7,  p.  28.) 

Jasper  Girard  Hull  to  Mollie  (Mary)  Jane  Monnett,  Feb.  29, 1868. 

(Vol.  3,  p.  282.) 

Jeremiah  Monnett  to  Sarah  Saylor,  Aug.  19,  1850  (second  wife). 

(Vol.  7,  p.  24.) 

Augustus  Eddy  Monnett  to  Annie  Walton,  Feb.  20,  1868. 

(Vol.  6,  p.  339.) 

Ellen  Monnett  to  Jacob  Stiger,  May  3,  1864. 

(Vol.  7,  p.  270.) 

Isaiah  Monnett  to  Elizabeth  Miller,  Oct.  13,  1870. 

(Vol.  7,  p.  332.) 

Thomas  Washington  Monnett  to  Annie  Mason,  July  9,  1871. 


666  .    MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

(Vol.  7,  p.  178.) 

Martha  E.  Monnett  to  William  I.  Hummer,  Oct.  14,  1869  (sister 
of  Josephus-had  Daniel  Pedrow?) 

(Vol.  7,  p.  426.) 

Madison  W.  Monnett  to  Rosalia  A.  Brewer,  Sept.  12,  1872. 

(Vol.  7,  p.  449.) 

James  M.  Monnett  to  Martha  Markey,  Dec.  24,  1872. 

(Vol.  8,  p.  64.) 

Hester  F.  Monnett  to  Thomas  Kennedy,  Nov.  5,  1874,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Monnett. 

(Vol.  8,  p.  240.) 

Kate    (Catharine  La  Vendee)    Monnett  to  Linus  H.  Ross,  Oct. 

16,  1877. 

(Vol.  8,  p.  400.) 

Wm.  W.  Monnett  to  Louisa  Reese,  Mar.  27,  1880. 

(Vol.  8,  p.  443.) 

Emma  A.  Monnett  to  Elsworth  Kennedy   (daughter  Thomas  W. 
Monnett),  Dec.  23,  1880. 

(Vol.  9,  p.  287.) 

Byron  E.  Monnett  to  Hattie  B.  Jones,  Jan.  5,  1887   (son  of  John 
Monnett). 

(Vol.  9,  p.  199.) 

Eva  F.  Monnett  to  Charles  F.  Brown,  Oct.  21,  1885    (daughter 
of  John  Monnett). 

(Vol.  9,  p.  77.) 

Mina  E.  Monnett  to  Floyd  C.  Knowles,  Mar.  16,  1890   (daughter 
of  Thomas  W.  Monnett). 

(Vol.  10,  p.  299.) 

Lola  Monnett  to  Edward  N.  Wilson,  Mar.  30,  1893   (daughter  of 
John  Monnett). 

(Vol.  10,  p.  314.) 

Hattie  L.  Monnett  to  Thomas  W.  Grose,  June  8,  1893  (daughter 
of  Josephus  Monnett). 

(Vol.  10,  p.  419.) 

Rosa  E.  Monnett  to  Henry  P.  Kellogg,  Oct.  3,  1894    (daughter 
of  Thomas  W.  Monnett) . 
(Vol.  11,  p.  76.) 

Ollie  Blanche  Monnett  to  Ole  P.  Linn,  Oct.  31,  1895   (daughter 
of  Josephus  Monnett). 
(Vol.  12,  p.  211.) 

Jay  E.  Monnett  to   Eliz.   C.  Wolfinger.     He  was   born   Jan.    5, 
1875,   and   she  was  born   Sept.   23,   1875    (marriage   date  missing). 
Parents,  James  M.  Monnett  and  Martha  A.  Markey;  Jacob  Wolfinger 
and  Sarah  Bloxom. 
(Vol.  12,  p.  12.) 

Feb.  16,  1899.    Emma  Lois  Monnett,  born  July  29,  1874;  parents, 
Oliver  Monnett  and  Mary  E.  Raymor;    to  Harry  Edgar  Lott,  born 
Sept.  25,  1872;  parents,  William  H.  H.  Lott  and  Mary  Yarnell. 
(Vol.  12,  p.  98.) 

Oct.  30,  1899.     Orpha  Monnett,  b.  Mar.  2,  1881;   parents,  W.  W. 
Monnett  and  Lou  Reece;  to  William  Evans,  b.  Apr.  8,  1877;  parents, 
Dan'l  Evans  and  Sarah  Jones. 
(Vol.  12,  p.  321.) 

June  26,  1901.     Charles  A.  Monnett,  b.  Nov.  14,  1871;    parents, 
Oliver  Monnett  and  Mary  E.  Raymor;    to  Sarah  Sweeney,  b.  Mar. 

17,  1872;  parents,  Patrick  Sweeney  and  Mary  McAndrew. 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  667 

(Vol.  12,  p.  235.) 

Nov.  14,   1900.     Bertha  K.  Monnett,  b.  Oct.   19,   1878;    parents, 
James  M.  Monnett  and  Martha  Markey;   to  Ora  C.  Howser,  b.  Mar. 
25,  1877;  parents,  James  Howser  and  Maria  Carter. 
(Vol.  13,  p.  176.) 

Feb.  25,  1903.    Viola  Monnett,  b.  July  15,  1882;  parents,  James 
M.  Monnett  and   Martha  Markey;    to   Santford   Seekel,   b.   July   8, 
1877;  parents,  Washington  Seekel  and  Sophia  Corwin. 
(Vol.  13,  p.  177.) 

Feb.  25,  1903.  Argall  M.  Monnett,  b.  Aug.  6,  1878;  parents, 
Thomas  W.  Monnett  and  Ann  Mason;  to  John  F.  Swisher,  b.  Oct. 
18,  1875;  parents,  Thos.  Swisher  and  Sarah  Keller. 

Crawford  County,  Ohio,  records. 

In   the    various    instruments   of   conveyancing,    on    record,    the 
following  Monnett  names  occur  and  at  the  dates  given: 
1825.     Isaac  Monnett.     1828-30-33-39-48-49-50-56-57-61. 
1825.     Abraham  Monnett.     1830-33-36-37-39-45-47-48-58-61. 
1830.     Wm.  Monnett.     1848-50-57-60-64-66-67;   1832-33-36-50;   1851- 

53-54. 
1830.     Thomas  Monnett.     1832-39-48-50-53. 
1830.     Osborn  Monnett.     1836-39-43-49-53. 
1835.     Jeremiah  Monnett.     1836-37-39-46-49-52-57-60-61. 
1830.     Polly  Monnett. 
1851.     John  Monnett.     1852-56-57-59-63-74-69. 

1851.  J.  D.  Monnett.     1855. 

1858.  C.  M.  Monnett.     1863-1867. 

1859.  Thomas  J.  Monnett.     1861. 
1865.  T.  J.  Monnett.    1866-67-69-72. 
1870.  Thomas  W.  Monnett. 

1857.     Mary  Monnett.     1859. 

1852.  John  P.  Monnett.    1855-63-66-69-71. 

1868.  W.  &  A.  C.  Monnett.    1871. 

1865.  A.  C.  Monnett. 

1866.  Catharine  Monnett.     1873. 
1875.     Sarah  Monnett. 

1874.  Mervin  J.  Monnett. 

1870.  Isaiah  Monnett.     1871. 

1871.  Elizabeth    L.    Monnett.     1874-76. 

1869.  Abraham  Monnett.     1871. 
1835.  E.  &  J.  Slagle. 

1848.     Jacob  Slagle. 

1832.     John  Slagle.     1834-1836-1839-48-51. 

1853.  Isaac  Slagle.     1854-56-66. 

1832.     Elias  Slagle.     1834-36-39-66-73-70. 

In  1825  Abraham  Monnett  is  recorded  in  Crawford  County  as  re- 
ceiving conveyance  from  Isaac  Monnett  and  wife  Elizabeth  of  Pickaway 
County,  and  is  called  "their  son,  Abraham." 

In  1833,  Abraham  Monnett  and  Sarah,  his  wife,  conveyed  to  William 
Monnett. 

In  1836,  Abraham  Monnett  receives  conveyance  from  Jeremiah  Mor- 
ris and  wife,  Mary  Ann. 

In  1830,  they  convey  to  Osborn  Monnett. 

In  1830,  they  convey  to  John,  Thomas  and  Abraham  Monnett  and 
receive  conveyance  from  John  Monnett  and  wife  Phoebe. 


668  .     MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

In  1836,  Osborn  Monnett  is  "unmarried."  Same,  of  Thomas  Mon- 
nett  in  1830. 

In  1832,  William  Monnett  receives  patent  from  the  State  of  Ohio 
for  Section  36,  Township  3,  Range  16,  i.  e.  640  acres  of  land. 

The  following  marriage  records  have  been  gathered  at  random  from 

the  same  records: 

Hilery  Monnett  to  Rachel  Leeper. 

Elcy  A.  Monnett  to  Wesley  Roberts,  Jan.  1857. 

Mary  I.  Monnett  to  Stephen  R.  Harris. 

Jeremiah  S.  Monnett  to  Abigail  G.  Ross,  Feb.  13,  1855. 

Rachel  A.  Monnett  to  William  H.  Kinnear,  Dec.  11,  1855. 

John  P.  Monnett  to  Eliza.  K.  Ludwlg,  Sept.  19,  1860. 

Ephraim  B.  Monnett  to  Ellen  C.  Barton. 

Virgil  Monnett  to  Jane  Ramsey,  Dec.  20,  1864. 

Mary  E.  Monnett  to  Alf.  L.  Poundstone. 

MARRIAGES. 
Mary  Monnett  to  John  Kinnear,  Aug.  11,  1834. 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Monnett  to  Joseph  W.  Thorp,  Sept.  13,  1834. 

(Widow  of  John  Monnett,  father  of  John  P.) 
Elcy  Monnett  to  James  M.  Gillespie,  July  28,  1836. 
Osborn  Monnett  to  Catharine  Davis,  Nov.  11,  1838. 
Margaret  Monnett  to  Michael  Saylor,  Apr.  10,  1838. 
Hannah  Monnett  to  John  Gurly,  Dec.  5,  1839. 
Mary  Monnett  to  John  W.  Shaw,  Apr.  14,  1843. 
Henry  Monnett  to  Margaret  Towers,  Dec.  25,  1846. 
(Josephus  M.  branch.) 

Martha  Monnett  to  Robert  K.  Warner,  Nov.  12,  1846. 
Eliza  Jane  Monnett  to  Joseph  Warner,  Dec.  3,  1847. 
David  Monnett  to  Rebecca  Welsh,  Apr.  17,  1849. 
Isaac  D.  Monnett  to  Catharine  M.  Gill,  Nov.  20,  1849. 

Also,  a  bond  record  of  1868,  showing  children  of  John  Monnett  to 
have  been  David,  Isaac,  and  John,  the  latter  then  married  with  children. 

LAST  WILL  AND  TESTAMENT  OF  REV.  JEREMIAH  CRABB 
MONNETT. 

In  the  Name  of  the  Benevolent  Father  of  all,  I,  Jeremiah 
Monnett  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  do  make  and  publish  this  my 
Last  Will  and  Testament.  (1)1  give  and  devise  to  my  beloved  wife, 
Aley  Monnett,  in  lieu  of  her  dower  and  all  other  rights  and  claims 
in  my  estate:  All  my  property  real  and  personal,  during  her  natural 
life,  for  the  purpose  of  her  maintenance  and  support.  It  is  my 
desire  and  wish  that  she  counsel  with  my  sons  Abraham  Monnett, 
Thomas  J.  Monnett  and  John  Monnett,  and  that  they  render  her 
all  needful  assistance,  as  well  for  the  purpose  of  lightening  her  cares 
as  the  preservation  and  good  management  of  the  property. 

2.  At  the  death  of  my  said  wife,  I  will  and  direct  that  all 
my  property  then  remaining  pass  to  my  children  and  grandchildren, 
in  the  same  manner  that  it  would  pass  by  the  law,  had  no  will 
been  made  by  me:  That  is  to  say  to  my  sons  Isaac  Monnett,  Abra- 
ham Monnett,  John  Monnett  and  Thomas  J.  Monnett,  and  my  daugh- 
ters Hannah  Gurley,  Mary  Shaw  and  Martha  Warner,  each,  one- 
eleventh;  to  Jeremiah  S.  Monnett,  son  of  my  deceased  son,  Jacob 
Monnett,  one-eleventh  part;  to  the  children  of  my  deceased  daugh- 
ter, Elsey  Gillespie,  one-eleventh  part;  to  Isaac  D.  Saylor,  son  of 
my  deceased  daughter  Margaret  Saylor,  one-eleventh  part,  and  to 
the  children  of  my   deceased  son   Jeremiah  Monnett,   one-eleventh 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  669 

part.  In  the  division  of  the  property  under  the  clause  all  advance- 
ments made  heretofore  by  me  to  my  said  children  and  grandchil- 
dren shall  he  taken  into  account. 

3.  I  do  hereby  nominate  and  appoint  my  sons  Abraham  Mon- 
nett,  John  Monnett  and  Thomas  J.  Monnett,  executors  of  this  my 
last  will  and  testament.  I  do  hereby  revoke  all  former  wills  by 
me  made,  in  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and 
seal  this  15th  day  of  July  A.  D.  1864. 

Jeremiah   Monnett. 

Signed  and  acknowledged  by  said  Jeremiah  Monnett  as  his  Last 
Will  and  Testament,  in  our  presence,  and  signed  by  us  in  his 
presence. 

Frank  Adams 
George  H.  Wright. 

Certified  copy  of  marriage  record : 

Probate  Court,  Morrow  County,  Ohio. 
No.  123. 

Mervin  J.  Monnett  Marriage  License 

and  Issued 

Olive  A.  Hull.  Jan.  4,  A.  D.  1869. 

David  Richards, 
Probate  Judge  of  Morrow  County. 
Return  Filed  Feb.  26,  A.  D.  1869. 
The  State  of  Ohio,  Morrow  County. 

I  do  hereby  certify  that  on  the  5th  day  of  Jan'y,  A.  D.  1869, 
I  joined  in  matrimony  Mr.  Mervin  J.  Monnett  and  Miss  Ollie  A.  Hull. 

John  Grayham, 

Minister. 
THE  STATE  OF  OHIO,  )    gg 
Morrow  County,  f 

I,  M.  W.  Spear,  Probate  Judge  within  and  for  said  County, 
hereby  certify  the  foregoing  to  be  a  full  and  complete  transcript  from 
the  Record  of  Marriages,  Vol.  2,  Page  567,  required  by  the  Laws 
of  Ohio  to  be  kept  in  the  Probate  Court  of  said  County. 

WITNESS  my  signature  and  the  seal  of  said 
Court,    at    Mt.    Gilead,    Ohio,    this    10th    day    of 
(SEAL)  September,  1907. 

M.  W.  Spear 
Probate  Judge  and  ex-Officio  Clerk  of  the  Probate 
Court  of  Morrow  County,  Ohio. 

(7)   Items  taken  from  local  county  histories  in  Ohio. 

These  are  inserted  as  all  bearing-  upon  the  location  and  identification 

of  the  members  of  the  Family  who  settled  in  the  State  of  Ohio  and  their 

descendants,  from  and  after  1798. 

History  of  Ross  and  Highland  Counties,  Ohio:  Williams  Bros., 
Publishers,  1880;   W.  W.  Williams,  Printer,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

"Colerain  Township,  organized  from  Green  Township,  June 
11,  1804   (page  65). 

State  Representatives: 

Dec,  1808,  Samuel  Monett. 

Dec,  1811,  Samuel  Monett. 

Dec,  1812,  Samuel  Monett   (pp.  65  and  66). 

Biography  of  Peter  Dumm:  From  Berks  County,  Pa.;  had 
three   children,   naming   them:      "George   was   born   in   1808;    was 


670  .    MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

baptized  in  Conrad  Braucher's  barn,  now  owned  by  Samuel  Rigel, 
Pickaway  County."     (Page  251): 

"The  Methodists  formed  a  separate  organization  about  the  year 
1820.  A  log  structure  for  a  church  was  'rolled  together'  with  such 
enterprise  that  a  week's  work  completed  it.  It  was  situated  on 
the  southwest  corner  of  Market  and  High  Streets.  The  name  of 
the  first  preacher  was  J.  Hooper.  Among  the  first  members  of  the 
church  were  Amos  Mendenhall  and  Henry  Haller  and  wife,  JERE- 
MIAH MONNETT,  and  James  Hudson."      (Page  256.) 

"Pioneer  Record  and  Reminiscences  of  the  Early  Settlers  and  Settle- 
ment of  Ross  County,  Ohio,"  by  Isaac  J.  Finley  and  Rufus  Putnam, 
Cincinnati ;  Robert  Clarke  &  Co. ;  1871 : 

Preface. — "In  endeavoring  to  accomplish  faithfully  what  is 
contained  in  this  work  it  has  been  found  that,  notwithstanding 
its  narrow  scope,  it  has  involved  considerable  time,  expenses,  labor 
and  difficulties,  visiting,  as  we  have,  all  the  most  noted  forts,  circles, 
mounds,  camps,  caves,  cliffs,  etc.,  within  the  county.  We  have 
endeavored  to  portray  the  toils,  hardships  and  privations  of  a 
pioneer  life  when  nothing  but  dense,  deep  forests,  inhabited  only 
by  wild,  ferocious  beasts  and  bloody  savages,  covered  the  land; 
when  the  only  habitation  was  the  rude  wigwam  of  the  aborigines; 
when  the  howl  of  wolves  and  scream  of  panthers,  the  hum  of  wild 
bees,  the  hissing  and  rattle  of  the  poisonous  snake,  the  gobble  of 
the  wild  turkey  and  the  shrill  whistle  of  the  red  hunter  consti- 
tuted all  the  music  that  broke  the  solemn  stillness  of  the  back- 
woods. The  first  brave  and  hardy  pioneers  lived  to  see  those  for- 
ests melt  away  before  the  tide  of  industry,  and  fields  of  golden 
grain  spring  up  to  adorn  the  efforts  of  the  husbandmen  with  abund- 
ant harvests.  Alas!  those  pioneers,  the  brave,  enterprising  men 
who  made  their  homes  first  in  the  western  land,  with  few 
exceptions,  have  passed  away.  Their  names,  at  least,  should  be 
remembered  by  those  who  now  reap  the  fruits  of  their  labors." 

On  pag-e  66  it  gives  the  name  "Samuel  Monett,  Jr."  as  a  physician 
in  1827,  and  on  page  130  it  gives  the  name  "Samuel  Monett"  as  a  physi- 
cian among  "The  Pioneer  Business  Men  of  Chillicothe,"  by  Rev.  D.  S. 
McAdow. 

On  page  67,  a  continuation  of  same  paragraph  as  on  page  66.  above 

referred  to,  the  name  "Samuel  Monett"  appears  in  the  list  of  merchants 

of  Ross  County  in  1827.     This  would  indicate  father  and  son  of  same 

name. 

"The  physicians  practicing  here  in  1818  were  Drs.  MONETT, 
Scott,  McDonell,  Hays,  Edmiston,  Coats.  McAdow,  Pinkerton,  and 
probably  two  or  three  others."     (Page  203.) 

Colerain  Tp.  (Page  255): 

"The  Lutherans.  The  first  church  society  organized  was  the 
Lutheran,  at  Adelphi.  This  organization  took  place  about  1810. 
The  Rev.  Jacob  Leist  was  the  first  minister.  In  1816,  April  12th, 
ELIZABETH  REICHELD5RFER  gave  the  land  on  which  the 
present  Lutheran  Church  is  built  on  condition  that  it  would  never 
be  used  for  any  other  purpose  during  her  lifetime.  During  the 
same  year  a  large  log  church,  with  gallery  and  elevated  pulpit,  was 
erected  on  the  land  donated.  This  log  structure  still  stands  (1880), 
though  modernized  by  having  the  pulpit  lowered  and  the  house 
clapboarded  without  and  plastered  within.  Mr.  Leist  was  minister 
for  many  years." 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  671 

Same  page — 255: 

Presbyterians.  "The  directors  of  this  society  at  the  time  of  the 
dedication  were  SAMUEL  FETHEROFP  (et  al)    (1835). 

"On  the  fifteenth  day  of  May,  1802,  the  inhabitants  of  Paxton 
Township,  having  met  at  the  house  of  Christian  Platter  for  the 
purpose  of  electing  township  officers,  the  following  persons  were 
chosen  agreeable  to  law: 

Frederick  Braugher  (et  al),  supervisors  of  highways." 

Walnut  Street  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. — By  R.  W.  Manley: 
"The  first  Methodist  Church  in  this  city  stood  on  the  north  side 
of  Second  street,  between  Paint  and  Walnut  streets.  The  place 
is  now  occupied  by  a  livery  stable  belonging  to  Mr.  Pierson. 

The  records  show,  that  as  far  back  as  1818,  Chillicothe  was  in 
the  bounds  of  Deer  Creek  Circuit. 

In  1818  Chillicothe  was  made  a  station  by  the  presiding  elder, 
Rev.  John  Collins.  He  appointed  Rev.  William  Swayze  to  fill  the 
station  for  that  year. 

In  the  year  1819  the  station  built  a  new  church  in  the  rear  of 
the  old  one  on  Second  street.  A  fire  occurred  in  the  fall  of  that 
year  by  which  the  old  building  was  consumed  and  the  roof  burned 
off  the  new  one. 

For  a  time  the  society  met  and  worshiped  in  what  was  known 
as  'Wilson's  factory,'  on  Walnut  street.  At  this  time  the  church 
had  among  its  membership  many  men  of  note.  There  were  Rev. 
Judge  Thomas  Scott,  Rev.  Dr.  Edward  Tiffin,  REV.  DR.  SAMUEL 
MONBTT,  Rev.  Dr.  William  McDowell,  and  Rev.  Hector  Sanford." 

In  the  "History  of  Pickaway  and  Franklin  Counties,"  by  Williams 
Bros.,  in  1880,  on  page  250,  under  Salt  Creek  Township,  is  the  following": 

"In  1803  Abraham  Monnett  came  in  and  entered  Section  No.  34 
on  which  he  resided  until  his  death." 

On  page  251,  "Conrad  Braucher  entered  Section  35  and  settled 
upon  it  in  1805.  He  built  a  grist-mill  in  the  west  part  of  the  section, 
the  necessary  power  for  which  he  obtained  by  digging  a  ditch  from 
Bull  Run  to  Pike  Hole  Run.  Braucher  died  in  1822,  and  left  at 
his  death  a  large  family  surviving  him." 

"An  early  squatter  on  the  place  now  owned  by  Samuel  Strous 
was  Andrew  Bussard.  He  died  at  the  home  of  his  son-in-law, 
Henry  Reicheldorfer,  at  the  advanced  age  of  ninety-nine  years  and 
nine  months." 

"Jacob  Saylor,  Sr.,  about  the  same  time,  settled  on  Scippo 
Creek,  in  Section  six." 

Full  account  of  Jacob  and  John  Lutz,  brothers,  and  their  mother 
Elizabeth — Came  from  Northumberland  (now  Union)  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, in  1802. 

Jacob  Lutz,  born  1762,  married  Elizabeth  Demuth  in  1788; 
five  sons,  Samuel,  Jacob  D.,  John  D.,  Joseph  and  Peter. 

William  Stumpf  came  from  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania,  1801; 
entered  Section  twenty -four;  married  Elizabeth  Reicheldorfer  in 
1819. 

"Christopher  Holdeman  came  from  Chester  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, June,  1805.  He  bought  and  settled  upon  a  farm  of  two  hun- 
dred and  ^our  acres  in  the  north  part.  Section  thirty -four,  called 
the  'MONNETT  SECTION.' 


672  .     MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

"John  Reicheldorfer  and  family  and  his  son  John  and  family, 
came  to  Salt  Creek  from  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1806.  The 
two  families  moved  into  a  cabin  which  stood  where  the  brick  resi- 
dence of  George  S.  Hosier  stands.  John,  Jr.,  and  family  shortly 
afterward  moved  on  to  the  farm  now  owned  by  Augustus  Rose." 

"The  two  oldest  daughters  of  John  Reicheldorfer,  Sr.,  (Cathe- 
rine and  Barbara)  were  the  wives  respectively  of  Conrad  Braucher 
and  Jacob  Spangler.  The  former  came  to  Salt  Creek  with  her 
husband  in  1805,  as  before  mentioned,  and  the  latter  a  year  or 
two  after  the  rest  of  the  family,  and  settled  with  her  husband  on 
Section  number  nine. 

"The  other  daughters,  who  married  after  they  came  here,  were: 
Mary,  wife  of  Jacob  Strous;  Elizabeth,  wife  of  William  Stumpf; 
and  Susan,  wife  of  Samuel  Feterolph." 

(Page  252): 

"Henry  Reicheldorfer  married  Nancy  Bussard  and  settled  just 
north  of  his  father's  location.  Samuel  G.  Lutz  married  his  daughter 
for  his  first  wife.  Christian  Reicheldorfer  married  Rebecca  Broucher 
and  settled  east  of  it.  Jacob  returned  to  Pennsylvania  a  few  years 
after  his  arrival  here  and  married  Rebecca  Leonard,  when  he 
came  with  his  wife  to  Salt  Creek  and  settled  on  the  northeast  quar- 
ter of  section  twenty-three.  He  resided  there  until  his  death,  June 
25,  1875.  His  wife  died  in  1856.  Five  children;  Sarah,  now  the 
widow  of  Samuel  Reicheldorfer;  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Jeremiah  Stras- 
ser  of  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania;  Venus,  who  married  Leannah 
Mowery,  died  September  19,  1856.  His  widow  married  again,  and 
now  lives  in  Allen  County,  this  State.     Henry  died  in  1854." 

(Page  253): 

"Jacob  Sayler,  son  of  Jacob  Sayler  previously  mentioned, 
came  from  Somerset  County,  Pennsylvania,  during  the  War  of  1812. 
He  settled  at  Tarlton,  on  the  same  lot  on  which  Christopher  Myers 
had  settled,  and  was  one  of  the  pioneer  merchants  of  Tarlton.  He 
was  twice  married,  and  became  the  father  of  sixteen  children,  of 
whom  eight  are  yet  living.  Adam,  the  oldest  son  by  the  first  wife, 
lives  at  Tarlton  and  is  the  only  member  of  the  family  living  in 
the  township.  Jacob  Sayler  died  in  Vinton  County,  at  the  residence 
of  his  son,  Orlando,  aged  about  ninety  years." 

(Page   255): 

"The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  Tarlton.  The  first  meetings 
of  the  Methodists  in  Salt  Creek  were  held  at  a  very  early  date  at 
the  house  of  ABRAHAM  MONNETT.  They  kept  up  their  meetings 
a  number  of  years  and  probably  formed  a  class.  (In  existence  as 
early  as  1825.)      (Note  extended  account.) 

(Page  256): 

"Ttoe  -^fst  sawmill  in  Salt  Creek  township  was  built  by  John 
Lutz  on  Moccason  Creek, -in^section  thirteen.  The  earliest  on  Salt 
Creek  were  those  of  Dunhel  and  Slmn^,  near  Adelphi,  and  the  Rei- 
cheldorfers,  (John  and  Christian),  near  the  present  residence  of 
Mr.   Hosier." 

The  following  is  contributed  by  William  W.  Julian,  of  Tarlton. 

"In  the  year  1810  or  1811  ABRAHAM  MONNETT  erected  a 
sawmill  on  Salt  Creek,  at  Tarlton.  This  sawmill  was  of  simple 
design,  being  driven  by  the  common  flutter  wheel,  and  was  thus  run 
until  about  the  year  1815."  (Then  follows  long  description  and  list 
of  consecutive  owners.) 

(Page   268): 

"In  October,  1808,  William  Caldwell  and  family  moved  to  Ohio 
from  Huntingdon  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  located  in  Ross  County, 
west   of   Kingston.     After   living   through   the    winter    in   a   cabin 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  673 

which  he  erected  there,  he  came,  in  March  following,  to  Pickaway 
(Tp)  and  settled  in  section  fifteen,  where  he  resided  until  his  death, 
in  1815.  His  wife  survived  him  several  years.  Their  son,  John 
Caldwell,  who  came  into  the  township  with  his  parents  in  1809,  is 
still  a  resident  of  it." 

Marion  County  History. 

(Page  273): 

Reminiscences  of  the  Early  Settlement  of  the  Whetstone  Val- 
ley, by  Capt.  George  Beckley,  Latimberville,  1823-4.  A  list  of  the 
householders  of  this  district,  among  them  THOMAS  MONNETT. 

(Page  386)  : 

A.  MONNETT,  President  in  1870  of  Marion  County  Agricul- 
tural Society. 

(Page  483) : 

Jules  Monnett:  Private,  Co.  B,  64th  O.  V.  I.,  Civil  War. 

(Page   506): 

The  Farmer's  Bank  of  Marion,  organized  in  1851,  capitalization 
$50,000,  continued  as  a  State  Bank  until  1864.  A.  Monnett  one  of  its 
presidents,  in  1864  re-organized  as  First  National  Bank  of  Marion. 
Capital  $125,000.00.  A.  Monnett,  stockholder  and  director  and  Presi- 
dent; latter  served  as  such  until  1869.  Then  reorganized  as  Farm- 
er's Bank  of  Marion.  A.  Monnett,  stockholder,  director  and  its 
President  for  many  years. 

(This  was  Abraham**  Monnett.) 

(Page   974): 

"Scott  Township,  Latimberville.  It  was  laid  out  as  early  as 
1832  and  the  first  house  built  was  occupied  by  Ross  Arbuckle  and 
his  family,  and  they  there  kept  a  tavern  for  a  number  of  years  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  traveling  public.  THOMAS  MONNETT, 
Esq.,  kept  the  first  stock  of  goods  brought  to  the  place  and  occupied 
a  little  frame  building  as  a  store  room  just  south  of  where  Esquire 
Rosencrans   recently  lived." 

(Page  705): 

"Caledonia  Deposit  Bank.  This  monetary  institution  was  estab- 
lished July  24,  1883,  with  William  Rowse  as  President  and  J.  T. 
MONNETT  Vice-President.  The  other  stockholders  are  JOSEPH 
MONNETT,  E.  B.  MONNETT  and  M.  H.  MONNETT.  C.  H.  Rowse 
is  cashier.  The  bank  has  a  capital  of  $25,000,  while  the  stockhold- 
ers   represent    $400,000." 

History  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio;  Baskin  &  Battey,  Historical 
Publishers,  186  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago.     1881. 

(Page   330): 

He  purchased  from  the  government  the  farm  now  owned  by 
Col.  William  Monnett,  southeast  of  town,  and  erected  upon  it  the 
brick  residence  now  occupied  by  the  owner. 

(Page    332): 

Over  fifty  years  ago,  several  members  of  the  Monnett  family 
purchased  land  in  Bucyrus  Township;  previous  to  1830  Isaac, 
William,  Thomas  and  Osborne  were  residents.  Isaac  Monnett  owned 
several  farms  on  the  Plains  in  1830.  Col.  William  Monnett  is  a 
resident  of  Bucyrus  at  the  present  time;  the  other  three  are  all 
dead.  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett  removed  to  Crawford  County  in  1835 
and  purchased  the  land  then  occupied  by  John  Barney,  whose  daugh- 
ter married  Dr.  St.  Clair.  Mr.  Barney's  house  occupied  the  site  upon 
which  Rev.  Thomas  Monnett's  barn  is  now  located.  This  hewn-log 
cabin  was  the   home   of   Rev.    Jeremiah   Monnett's   family   until   a 


674  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

more  satisfactory  residence  was  erected  east  of  the  pike  road. 
Abraham  Monnett,  Esq.,  Rev.  T.  J.  Monnett  and  Mrs.  Mary  Royce, 
residents  of  the  township  at  the  present  time,  are  children  of  Rev. 
Jeremiah  Monnett. 

(Page   340): 

The  largest  cemetery  in  Bucyrus  Township,  outside  of  the  city 
limits,  is  at  Monnett  Chapel.  This  burying  ground  was  established 
at  tne  same  time  the  church  was  erected.  The  first  interment  was 
Margaret  Slagle,  wife  of  Michael  Slagle,  who  died  August  22,  1841, 
aged  twenty-five  years.  The  next  was  Simeon,  son  of  Samuel  Slagle, 
who  died  July  19,  1844. 

(Page  342): 

The  first  public  religious  services  conducted  in  Bucyrus  Town- 
ship were  held  at  the  village  and  immediate  vicinity,  which  place 
has  been  for  nearly  six  decades  the  center  of  most  of  the  moral 
and  religious  movements  inaugurated  in  Crawford  County.  For 
many  years  after  the  township  was  settled  no  attempts  were  made 
to  organize  into  a  separate  congregation  the  religious  element  of  the 
country  south  of  town,  and  it  was  not  until  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett 
moved  into  that  section  of  the  country  that  efforts  were  made  to 
establish  regular  religious  services  for  the  settlers  of  the  Plains. 

(Page    342): 

The  Monnett  Chapel  was  erected  by  the  M.  E.  congregation  of 
the  Plains  during  the  year  1840.  The  early  church  history  of  the 
southern  part  of  Bucyrus  Township  is  similar  to  that  of  all  other 
early  ecclesiastical  efforts  in  the  pioneer  days,  having  its  rise  in 
log-cabin  prayer  meetings.  The  first  of  these  humble  meetings 
were  held  at  the  home  of  Isaac  Monnett,  Sr.,  then  a  resident  of 
Section  36.  During  the  year  1838  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett  erected 
the  homestead  now  standing  opposite  the  palatial  country  seat  of 
the  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Monnett.  The  cabin  from  which  he  moved,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Columbus  and  Sandusky  Pike,  was  immediately 
dedicated  for  school  and  church  purposes.  For  nearly  twenty  years 
this  congregation  was  on  the  Bucyrus  Circuit  and  under  the  charge 
of  ministers  who  preached  in  Bucyrus.  Under  the  preaching  and 
religious  revival  work  of  Rev.  John  Hazzard  the  number  of  wor- 
shipers increased  to  such  an  extent  that  the  congregation  dis- 
cussed the  propriety  of  building  a  country  chapel,  and  the  necessary 
preliminary  arrangements  were  taken.  The  work,  however,  was 
delayed  until  the  spring  of  1840,  at  which  time  the  present  neat 
church  edifice  was  erected.  The  building  is  situated  a  short  distance 
east  of  the  Columbus  and  Sandusky  Turnpike  and  four  and  one-half 
miles  south  of  Bucyrus.  The  men  who  contributed  the  funds  raised 
for  building  the  church  were:  Rev.  Samuel  P.  Shaw,  Ely  Shaw, 
Charles  W.  Shaw,  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett,  Osborn  Monnett,  Abra- 
ham Monnett,  Sr.,  John  Monnett,  Sr.,  Jeremiah  Morris,  David  Saylor, 
J.  W.  Shaw  and  John  Monnett,  Jr.  The  ground  upon  which  the 
church  was  erected  and  the  plat  of  the  cemetery  was  donated  by 
Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett,  in  honor  of  whose  Christian  efforts  in  the 
community,  and  his  liberal  support  of  all  church  work,  the  Trustees 
unanimously  decided  the  church  should  be  christened  "Monnett 
Chapel." 

(Page  343)  : 

Scioto  Chapel  was  also  erected  by  citizens  belonging  to  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  during  the  year  1874.  At  that  time 
Messrs.  E.  B.  MONNETT  and  M.  J.  MONNETT  and  their  wives 
were  the  only  members  of  the  Methodist  Church  in  that 
vicinity.  Two  business  meetings  were  held  in  May,  1874,  at  the 
residence  of  E.  B.  Monnett,  and  it  was  decided  to  erect  a  church 


LOCATIONS  IN  OHIO  677 

building.  Subscription  papers  were  circulated  and  E.  B.  Monnett, 
F.  A.  Harvey  and  G.  H.  Welsh  appointed  a  building  committee. 
The  contract  was  let  to  Christian  Walters  of  Bucyrus,  and  the 
building  was  completed  by  October,  1874.  The  entire  cost  was  about 
$2,000.  The  dedicatory  sermon  was  delivered  by  Elder  Wilson  of 
Kenton,  Ohio.  The  first  members  of  this  congregation  were  E.  B. 
Monnett  and  wife,  M.  J.  Monnett  and  wife,  Isaac  Shearer  and  wife, 
J.  P.  Beall,  his  wife  and  their  two  daughters,  Oliver  Monnett  and 
wife,  Benjamin  Shearer  and  wife,  E.  Monnett  and  wife,  G.  H.  Welsh 
and  wife  and  Bishop  Scott  and  wife.  Rev.  Stephen  Fant  was  the 
first  Pastor;  he  was  succeeded  in  1876  by  Rev.  Newell  J.  Close,  and 
in  1878  by  Rev.  G.  E.  Scott.  Scioto  Chapel  is  now  a  part  of  Claridon 
Circuit  and  the  congregation  has  increased  in  membership  since  it 
was  organized,  notwithstanding  many  members  have  removed  from 
the  neighborhood. 

(Page  365): 

The  first  jail  (Bucyrus)  was  erected  about  the  year  1827,  on  the 
site  now  occupied  by  the  "Monnett  House,"  which  lot  was  donated 
by  Samuel  Norton. 

The  foregoing  and  many  other  Ohio  County  histories  give  biographi- 
cal accounts  of  these  early  Monnetts. 


XXIX. 


IMPORTANT    CEMETERY    INSCRIPTIONS 


I 

LAGLE  BURIAL  GROUND.  Jacob  Slagle  farm, 
Hampshire  County,  West  Virginia,  on  the  knoll  at 
the  rear  of  the  Slagle  mansion,  (see  ante  p.  508). 

Two  neat  marble  slabs  show — 
"Our  Pet  Nettie,  daughter  of  Adam  &  M.  E.  Siebert, 
Died  May  16,  1884,  Aged  10  yrs.  &  4  ds."     And 

".Julius  E.  son  of  J.  &  R.  J.  Smith,  died  Mar.  21,  1881, 
aged  2  years,  6  mos.  7  ds." 

On  two  old  sandstone  markers  were  deciphered  with  difficulty : 

(1) 


"W.    M. 

(2) 

"Thorn.      " 

A.  L. 
Dec. 

Cant. 
DIED 

25—" 

March  28,  1836 
"Aged  74  yrs." 

II.    HILLEARY  BURIAL  GROUND.  Allegany  County,  Maryland : 

"One  of  the  burial  plots  mentioned  in  the  will  of  Levi  Hilleary, 
who  deceased  in  1856.  This  small  lot  is  enclosed  by  a  small  iron 
picket  fence  in  a  good  state  of  repair,  but  the  lot  and  the  one  single, 
solitary  headstone  are  almost  obscured  by  dense  undergrowth.  I 
could  find  no  trace  of  the  otl^er  burial  lot  whatever,  being  entirely 
obliterated  after  the  lapse  of  so  many  years,  the  ground  having  been 
ruthlessly  ploughed  over  these  many  years;  it  is  now  growing  a 
crop  of  corn.  I  append  the  data  I  found  on  the  tombstone  on  a 
separate  paper.  These  burial  lots,  if  you  will  remember,  were  spe- 
cifically reserved  in  the  conveyance  from  Levi  Hilleary  to  Geo. 
Rizer  in  1843.  A  man  by  the  name  of  Kims  is  now  living  on  this 
part  of  the  farm  and  is  building  a  new  frame  house.  The  old 
Hilleary  mansion,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  away,  is  now 
owned  by  a  man  named  Long."     (Letter  Mr.  D.  N.  Brown). 

DATA   ON   TOMBSTONE. 
Ralph  Hilleary  died  Oct.  21,  1823,  aged  83  years.     Mary,  wife 
of  Ralph,  died  April  9,  1822,  aged  76  years.     Levi  Hilleary,  son  of 
Ralph  &  Mary,  died  January  15,  1856,  aged  83  years  &  10  Mos. 

(Later  than  this  communication)  : 

As  a  further  means  of  identification  of  the  Hillary  ( 1 )  Family  with 
the  Monnett  Family  and  their  living  as  neighbors  in  Hamphsire  County, 

(1)   Already   the   reader   will    commence   to   observe   the   variations   of  the 
spelling  of  Hilliary.  the  correct  form,  to  Hilleary,  Hillary,  Hillery,  etc. 


678 


3   K 


IMPORTANT  CEMETERY  INSCRIPTIONS  681 

Virg-inia,  is  the  fact  that  about  4>^  miles  southwest  of  the  present  City 

of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  is  to  be  found  an  old  farm  formerly  owned 

by  Ralph  Hilleary,  brother  of  Ann  Hillary,  wife  of  Abraham  Monnett, 

and  a  considerable  distance  back  from  the  road,  in  an  open  field  and  in 

the  midst  of  a  clump  of  bushes  and  trees,  is  an  old  family  grave-yard,  very 

small  in  extent  and  surrounded  by  an  iron  picket  fence  and  containing  the 

following-  stones  bearing  inscriptions : 

"Ralph  Hilleary,  died  Oct.  21,  1823,  aged  83  years. 
Mary,  wife  of  Ralph  Hilleary,  died  Apr.  9,  1822,  aged  76  years. 
Levi,  son  of  Ralph  &  Mary  Hilleary,  died  Jan.  15,  1850,  aged 
83  years  and  10  months. 
Foot-stones: 

R.  H. 

M.  H. 

L.  H." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  one  can  stand  at  this  grave-yard  and, 
looking  across  the  Potomac,  can  see  the  Virginia  Hills  and  at  their  base 
the  land  owned  by  Abraham  Monnett  in  1792,  which  was  the  tract 
called  "Anderson's  Bottom."  The  scenic  conditions  here  are  very  at- 
tractive and  the  view  of  the  Potomac  is  inspiring  (see  ante,  p.  675). 

III.  Kirkersville,  Licking  County,  Ohio. 

Thomas  Monnett,  d.  8-24-1875.     A.  21  y.  6  d. 
Joseph  Monnett,  d.  8-1901.    A.  85  y.  10  d. 
Keren  H.  Monnett,  d.  1-22-1898.    A.  80  y.  1  d. 
Jno.  Brothers,  Co.  E,  76  O.  V.  I. 
John  Brothers,  Co.  E,  76  O.  V.  I. 

(Old  Northwest  Gen.  Quart.  Vol.  XI,  No.   1,  Jan.  1908,  pp.   71 
and  72). 

IV.  BALD  KNOB  BURIAL  PLACE,  old  Abraham*  Monnett 
Farm,   Salt   Creek  Township,   Pickaway   County,   Ohio. 

1.  Location  and  description.  To  avoid  much  repetition,  the  reader 
will  kindly  note  subsequent  chapter,  entitled  "Little  Journeys  to  Old 
Landmarks." 

2.  Its  story.  In  connection  with  the  emigration  of  Abraham*  Mon- 
nett and  his  wife,  Ann,  their  sons,  John,  William  and  Osborne,  from 
Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  to  Ohio,  in  1802,  in  another  chapter,  their 
location  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  has  been  fully  set  forth.  See  ante,  p. 
573).  The  fact  will  be  related  now,  that  in  1804,  when  the  brothers  John 
and  William  were  engaged  with  their  father  in  cutting  down  immense 
trees  and  clearing  forests  so  as  to  obtain  land  for  cultivation,  one  day 
a  large  elm  tree  fell  without  sufficient  warning  and  struck  John  upon 
the  head,  injuring  him  so  severely  that  he  died  within  a  few  days.  It  also 
struck  William,  but  did  not  kill  him,  although  from  it  he  became  weak- 
minded  and  finally  died  in  after  years  from  troubles  traceable  to  this 


682  .     MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

accident  of  his  younger  days.  This  was  the  story  handed  down  the  family 
lines.  Note  its  remarkable  confirmation  in  the  following-  statement  of  the 
venerable  John  Saylor: 

"In  the  fall  of  1904  I  was  to  see  the  Bald  Knob  grave-yard  and 
the  condition  it  was  in  and  would  get  worse  every  year  of  delay  by 
being  a  stamping  ground  for  cattle  and  horses.  The  residents  are 
having  their  deceased  friends  taken  up  and  re-interred  at  an  incor- 
porated cemetery,  high  and  beautiful  for  location,  near  the  village 
of  Whistler.  I  also  thought  it  due  to  my  honorable  ancestors  to 
have  that  row  of  graves  removed  and  re-interred,  buying  a  lot  and 
employing  a  sexton  under  the  supervision  of  my  nephew,  Mr.  John 
Warren,  to  see  that  it  was  properly  done.  The  old  Monnett  burying 
ground  being  on  a  high  gravelly  knob,  the  remains  of  the  grown 
persons  were  found  to  be  in  a  remarkable  state  of  preservation. 
Uncle  John,  that  had  been  buried  over  100  years,  whose  skull  on 
the  upper  part  showed  the  fracture  made  by  a  limb  perhaps  an  inch 
in  diameter,  teeth  all  in  except  one,  the  clothing  well  preserved 
and  also  the  chest  and  viscera.  He  was  shown  to  be  a  large  and 
muscular  man  and  well  developed  in  every  particular." 

The  records  on  the  tombstones  read  as  follows : 

Ann  (Hillary)  Monnett,  born  1748,  died  1833. 

Abraham  Monnett,  born  March  16,  1748,  died  Dec.  7,  1810. 

John  Monnett,  died  March  1804. 

Wm.  Monnett,  born  1775,  died  1819. 

An  infant. 

Thomas  Monnett,  born  Sept.  30,  1809,  died  Sept.  2,  1825. 

Ann  Monnett,  born  Aug.  25,  1817,  died  Aug.  17,  1828. 

An  infant. 

In  memory  of  Jeremiah  Hillery,  who  deceased  this  life  Jan. 
3rd,  A.  D.  1837,  aged  75  years. 

Christopher  Holderman,  died  Feb.  21,  1838,  aged  63  years,  17 
days. 

Thomas  Brundige,  died  July  16,  1844,  aged  66  years,  5  mo., 
27  da. 

Elizabeth  Burns,  died  Apr.  4,  1810,  aged  66  years. 

Polly,  dau.  of  J.  &  S.  Shoots.    Died  Oct.  19,  1810. 

Margaret,  wife  of  Wm.  Anderson,  died  July  19,  1833,  aged 
48  yrs. 

The  inscriptions  in  some  cases  were  obliterated  by  time  and  exposure, 

and  several  graves  were  unmarked. 

V.  WHISTLER  CEMETERY.  Located  one-half  mile  from  town. 
From  entrance  on  a  line  to  the  rear,  and  a  little  to  the  left,  and  about 
the  middle  of  the  cemetery  is  the  Monnett  burial  plot,  on  a  half-lot.  The 
graves  are  in  a  row,  as  re-interred  by  Mr.  John  Saylor,  and  lie  east  and 
west,  with  the  headstones  to  the  west,  which,  facing  them,  read  from  left 
to  right  as  follows : 

(1)  Abraham  Monnett, 
Born  March  16,  1748, 
Died  Dec.  7,  1810. 

(2)  Ann  Monnett, 

Born  June  11,  1748, 
Died  Sept.  20,  1833. 

(3)  Wm.  Monnett 

Born  Oct.  22,  1775, 
Died  March  28, 1819. 


I- 

■  "**'  ■■■>  ' 

\  1 

,  ^41    ti|,; 

■M'  ■■)' ■ 

Mt^T^^imi  JHkI      -i. 

h.jSk'i''  v  1' 

'  -J  j,^/ 

't              "^^^^^ffSMm^l^^ 

^Hh^ V' '  I '    ''"^' 

ImIhHB 

BH 

*■                 -vl  W^  u 

■^SbH 

^H 

wKK^^^i^^^^^^^lKtKi 

H^^^l 

^^^iLr^%z.^ '-  -'^^H 

^PH^^^^^I 

{^■■lii^r^~:^  -'MiUP 

IM^lnHHB 

BALD  KNOB  BURIAL  GROUND,  ON  OLD  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT 
HOMESTEAD,  PICKAWAY  COUNTY,  OHIO 


684 


GRAVES  OF  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT,  WIFE  AND  FOUR  CHILDREN 
WHISTLER  CEMETERY,  PICKAWAY  COUNTY,  OHIO 


685 


IMPORTANT  CEMETERY  INSCRIPTIONS  687 

(4)  John  Monnett, 

Born  Apr.  23,  1776, 
Died  March  1804. 

(5)  An  infant. 

(6)  An  infant. 

Also,  in  another  part  of  the  cemetery  is  the  Newhouse  plot. 

Grave  of  Isaac  Newhouse  and  also 

Eliz.  wife  of  Isaac  Newhouse  (I.  N.) 
Died  Feb.  15,  1853,  aged  83  years. 

And  in  another  place: 

Peter  Warren,  Ann  Warren, 

Born  Apr.  12,  1820.  Born  Aug.  21,  1820. 

Died  Aug.  4,  1891. 

VI.  A  few  miles  distant  is  the   SALEM  GRAVE- YARD.     This 

adjoins  the  old  home  place  of  Jeremiah  Morris.    It  contains : 

John  Caldwell, 

Died  Aug.  24,  1884. 

Aged  84  yrs.  6  m.  19  d. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  John, 

Died  June  22,  1838.    Aged  82  years,  10  mo.  4  days. 

Rebecca,  wife  of  John  Caldwell, 

Died  June  23,  1894,  Aged  84  yrs.  4  mo.  10  days. 

VII.  Village  CEMETERY  AT  BARNESVILLE,  OHIO. 

Lewis  Wood,  Harriet  A.  Wood, 

Died  Mar.  5,  1886  Died  Mar.  14,  1905 

Aged  Aged 

63  yr.  5  mo.  &  24  da.  76  yr.  5  mo.  &  3  da. 

John  S.  Monett 

Died 

Mar.  27,  1859 

Aged 

32  yrs.  1  mo.  15  days. 

VIII.  GREENLAWN  CEMETERY,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

This  gives  the  family  of  Benjamin  Monett,  the  pioneer  of  Franklin 
County,  Ohio. 

Susan  Kennedy  Monett 
Born  Apr.  8,  1823;  Union  Co.,  Ohio 
Died  Mch.  29,  1910;  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Father's  name,  John  Kennedy. 

Charles  Clark  Monett 
Born  Dec.  6,  1889;  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Died  July  21,  1892;   Flint,  Ohio. 
Parents'  names,  Benjamin  and  Laura  Monett. 

Robert  Bellows  Monett 
Born  Dec.  6,  1883,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Died  June  20,  1892,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Parents'  names,  Benjamin  and  Laura  Monett. 

Benjamin  Monett,  Sr. 
Born  Mch.  2,  1816,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Died  Jan.  5,  1889,  Columbus,  Ohio. 


688 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


Henry  Monett 
Born  Dec.  3,  1853,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Died  Oct.  9,  1888,  Yonkers,  N.  Y. 
Parents'  names,  Benjamin  and  Susan  K.  Monett. 

Lutie  Monett 
Born  Aug.  28,  1885,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Died  Sept.  6,  1886,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Parents'  names,  Benjamin  and  Laura  Monett. 

Charles  Wesley  Monett 
Born  Apr.  27,  1848,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Died  June  1,  1866,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Parents'   names,    Benjamin    and    Susan  Monett. 

Lydia  Monett 
Born  Nov.  26,  1823,  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa. 
Died  Aug.  15,  1845,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
Father's  name,  John  Markley. 


IX.     MARION  CEMETERY.  Marion,  Ohio. 

Monnette,  Lottie  E.,  Feb.  10,  '88,  18  mo.;  Marion  Co.,  O. 
Monnette,  Dlmmle  M.,  Feb.  8,  '91,  21  yrs. ;  Crawford  Co.,  O. 
Monnette,  Loran  H.,  Oct.  14,  '95,  28  yrs.;  Crawford  Co.,  O. 
Monnette,  Mrs.  Marietta,  Dec.  22,  '03,  56  yrs.;  Crawford  Co.,  O. 
Monnette,  Oliver,  Apr.  1,  '06,  65  yrs.;  Marion  Co.,  O. 
Monnette,  Mrs.  Sarah,  is  buried  In  a  country  cemetery,  a  few 
miles  north. 


X.  Taken  from  the  village  and  county  grave-yard,  LATIMBER- 
VILLE,  now  called  Kirkpatrick  P.  O.,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Craw- 
ford County,  Ohio  (1), 

Nancy  Ann  Monnett, 

Wife  of  T.  Monnett 

Died    July    16,    1838, 

Aged  51  yrs. 


Thomas  Monnett 
Died  Mar.  26,  1855 
Aged  75  yrs. 


Hannah  Monnett, 
Wife  of  T.  Monnett 
Died  Mar.  25,   1854, 
Aged  40  yrs. 


Philip  Monnett, 
Died  Feb.  10,  1842, 
Aged  3  yrs. 

Jeremiah  Monnett, 
Died  Feb.  14,  1842, 
Aged  2  yrs. 


(Children  of  Thomas 
&  Hannah  Monnett) 


Hillary  Monnett 


Margaret  Monnett, 
Wife  of  Hillery  Monnett 
Died  May  22,  1850, 
Age  20  yrs.  6  mo. 


Jeremiah  Monnett,  Jr. 


Isaac  Monnett, 

Infant  son  of 

Jeremiah  &  Mary  Monnett, 

Aged  9  mo. 


(1)   These   items   were   gathered   by   William'   Abraham    Monnett,   now    de- 
ceased. 


IMPORTANT  CEMETERY  INSCRIPTIONS 


689 


XI.     OAKWOOD  CEMETERY.  Bucyrns,  Ohio. 

Name.                              Date  of  Birth.  Date   Death.  Kindred. 

Two  Child.  W.  Monnett..  Sept.  20, 1857  Sept.  20,1859  W.  Monnett 

Melvine  E.  Monnett Apr.  30, 1860  July   26,  1860  J.  W.  Monnett 

Chas.  H.  Slagle Mar.    1,1858  May    23,1860  S.  Slagle 

Mrs.  Melvin  Monnett Oct.  28,  1835  June     6,1860  J.  W.  Monnett 

Isaac  Monnett   May  23, 1773  July     7,  1864  Wm.   Monnett 

Inf.  of  Wm.  Monnett Sept.  15, 1864  Nov.     2, 1864  Wm.  Monnett 

Leta  Monnett   Mar.     6,1864  J.  P.  Monnett 

Mary  Monnett 1834  Feb.    24,1867  Osb.  Monnett 

Samuel  Slagle 1835  Oct.     1-7,1870 

Ottoneare  Slagle •.   Nov.  8, 1867  Nov.   15,1873  E.  &  S.  Slagle 

Dorsey  L.  Monnett Aug.      1874  Feb.    18,  1875  J.  P.  Monnett 

Mrs.  Jno.  P.  Monnett Sept.    1,  1880 

Wm.  Monnett Apr.  20,  1808  Mar.    21,  1885  Mrs.  S.  R.  Harris 

Effie  Bennett  Monnett Dec.  25,  1865  Oct.     27,1898  T.  J.  Monnett 

Clark  F.  Monnett Feb.    5, 1887  Aug.   15, 1888  M.  J.  &  O.  Monnett 

A.  C.  Monnett Apr.    1,1839  Apr.    17,1879  Wm.  Monnett 


XII.     MONNETT  CHAPEL  GRAVE- YARD. 


Monnette.     Died   Aug.    17th, 


Rosalia  Brewer,  wife  of  Madison   W. 

1876.     Age  23  yrs.  5  mo.  23  days. 

Rest  on,  peaceful  sleeper; 

Thy  short  life  is  o'er; 
With  glorified  spirits 

Thou    hast    reached    the    bles't    shore, 
Where  in  anthems  of  praise 

In  one  endless  song, 
You'll  join  in  sweet  concert 

With  Angelic  throng. 

Nellie  and  Mellie  Monnett,  Madison's  two  little  daughters. 


Mattie  Wright,  daughter  of  G.  H.  and  Mattie  Wright.     Born  Feb. 

26th,  1871.     Died  Dec.  12th,  1871. 
Helen  A.  Wright.    Born  Nov.  20th,  1861.    Died  Jan.  1st,  1881. 

«         *         :|c         4:         4;         4:         :): 

Ellen   C.    Barton,   wife   of   Bphraim   B.    Monnett.      Born    July   2nd 

1840.    Died  Jan.  13th,  1888. 
Clarence  Monnett,  son  of  Ephraim  B.  and  Ellen  C.  Monnett.     Died 

Feb.  17th,  1875.    Born  Aug.  1st,  1869. 
Richard  Monnett,  son  of  Ephraim  B.  and  Ellen  C.  Monnett.     Born 

Nov.  3rd,  1865.     Died  Jan.  30th,  1875. 
Corporal  E.  Guy  Monnett,  son  of  Ephraim  and  Ellen  C.  Monnett. 

Co.  A,  8th  Ohio  Inf.  Spanish-American  War.     It  does  not  give 

any  dates. 


Abram  Monnett  died  March  19th,   1881.     Age  69  yrs.   5  mo.   7  da. 
Father  A.  Monnette — 

He  died  as  he  lived,  a  Christian. 

Whilst  in  this  tomb  our  father  lies 

His  spirit  rests  above; 
In  realms  of  bliss  it  never  dies 
But  knows  a  Savior's  love. 

Catherine,  his  wife,  died  Feb.  8th,  1875,  age  59  yrs.  3  mo.  1  day. 
Mother  C.  Monnett. 

Thy  body,  O  wife,  and  Mother  so  dear, 

Lies  entombed  'neath  this  soft  green  sod; 
But  thy  spirit  was  borne  by  Angels  home 
And  lives  in  the  City  of  God. 


690  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Thy  storm  clouds  of  earth  are  all  overpast 

With  sorrow  forever  unknown, 
And  life  all  immortal  thy  joy  shall  last 

And  ever  be  worn  as  a  crown. 

Then  farewell,  dear  friends,  for  a  time  farewell! 

Till  the  conflicts  of  earth  are  o'er: 
Together  with  joy  our  triumphs  we'll  tell 

When  we  meet  on  the  golden  shore. 

:(:         «         4<         *         *         *         * 

Rev.   Jeremiah   Monnett.     Born   Sept.   12th,   1784.     Died    Sept.   1st, 
1864,  Age  79  yrs.  11  mo.  20  da. 

As  the  donor  of  these  grounds,  his  earnest  prayer 
was  that  the  Lord  would  preserve  a  Church  here 
to  the  last  generation. 
It  also  says: 

"Because  I  live.  Ye  shall  live  also." 

Aley,  wife  of  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett,  died  Aug.   12,  1868,  Age  80 
years,  5  mo.  12  days. 

Rest  on,  thou  faithful  one; 

Thy  days  on  earth  are  past; 
Thy  works  of  love  are  done 
And  thou  art  crown'd  at  last. 
******* 

"Mud  Run  Abram's  Family."  (1) 

Abraham  Monnett  died  Aug.  12th,  1854,  Age  52  yrs.  7  mo. 
His  wife,  Sarah  Monnett,  died  Jan.  14th,  1857,  Age  56  years,  3  mo. 
Elizabeth,  dau.   of  A.  and   S.   Monnett,   died  July   20th,   1854,   age 
27  years. 

"She  is  not  dead  but  sleepeth." 

Isaac  N.,  Son  of  A.  and  S.  Monnette,  died  Sept.  1st,  1854,  Age  23 

yrs.  11  mo. 
Jeremiah   M.,    Son   of   A.    and    S.    Monnett,    Died    Sept.    21st,    1854, 
Age  22  Yrs.  2  mo  1  day. 

They  were  lovely  and  pleasant  in  their  lives  and  in 
their  death  they  were  not  divided.    II  Sam.  1:23. 
******* 

Temyna  C,  dau.  of  John  and  Mary  Monnett,  died  Nov.  1st,  1859. 
Age  13  yrs.  1  mo.  11  days. 

******* 

Jeremiah  Monnett,  died  June  3rd,  1852.     Age  29  yrs.  5  mo.  1  da. 

In  flesh  we  part  awhile  but  shall  in  spirit  joined 
Thou  hast  to  each  assined 

And  while  we  do  thy  Blessed  will 

We  bear  our  Heaven  about  us  still. 
Son  of  Rev.  Jeremiah  and  Aley  Monnett. 

Elsie,   wife  of   J.   Gillespie.     Died   Mar.    22nd,    1863.     Age    49   yrs. 

5  mo.  9  days.    Dau.  of  Rev.  J.  and  A.  Monnett. 

Julia,  dau.  of  J.  and  E.  Gillespie,  died  Jan.  11th,  1862,  age  6  yrs. 

8  mo.  2  days. 

******* 

Adia  A.   daughter  of  A.  E.   and  A.   Monnett,   died   Jan.   8th,   1871, 
Age  5  mo.  25  days. 

Blest,  Blest  little  one,  Rest. 
******* 

(1)  Abraham"  Monnett,  son  of  Rev.  Jeremiah^  Crabb  Monnett,  was  famil- 
iarly known  as  "Abe  of  the  Plains."  His  cousin,  Abraham,'  son  of  Isaac' 
Monnett,  was  known  as  "Mud  Run  Abe."  And  Abraham,'  a  nephew  of  the 
latter,  son  of  his  brother.  Col.  William'  Monnett,  was  known  as  "Young  Abe," 
as  at  one  period  they  all  lived  near  each  other  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio. 


OLD  CHURCH  BUILDING 


PRESENT  CHURCH 

THREE  VIEWS  OF  MONNETT  CHAPEL  M.  E.  CHURCH 
SOUTH  BUCYRUS  TOWNSHIP, 
CRAWFORD     COUNTY,    OHIO 

691 


IMPORTANT  CEMETERY  INSCRIPTIONS  693 

Henrietta  Johnston  Monnett,  wife  Rev.  T.  J.  Monnett,  died  Nov. 
20th,  1871.    Age  42  yrs.  13  mo. 

"Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God." 
Death  closed  thine  eyes  to  earth 

But  Christ  hath  opened  them  in  Heaven; 
Purity  of  heart  hath  wrought  this  work 
Through  his  atonement  given. 
"Webster  Monnett,  son  of  Rev.  T.  J.  and  H.  Monnett,  died  June  3rd, 

1853.    Age  4  yrs.  5  mo.  3  days. 
Agnes  Monnett,  dau.  of  Rev.  T.  J.  and  H.  Monnett,  died  May  25th, 
1871.     Age  8  mo.  2  days. 

"Of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
Rev.  Thomas  J.  Monnett,  born  Jan.  16th,  1826,  Died  May  10th,  1901. 
Gilbert  Ferris,  son  of  Rev.  T.   J.   and   H.   Monnett,   Born    Sept.    2, 
1859,  Died  March  26,  1879. 

******  it: 

Lieut.  Col.  John  Wesley  Shaw.  Born  March  15,  1820.  Killed  July 
24th,  1864,  at  Winchester,  Virginia.  Age  44  years,  9  days. 
8th  A.  G. 

Sleep:     Hero  of  the  battlefield 

Who  never  did  to  rebels  yield; 
Thy  life  was  for  thy  country  given. 
Thy  spirit  rests  with  saints  in  heaven. 
Mary  Monnett,  his  wife.    There  are  no  dates. 
Placidia  Shaw,  Dec.  19th,  1844,  died  May  2nd,  1896. 

Irene  Shaw,  died  March  25th,  1908.    Dau.  of  J.  W.  and  M.  Shaw. 
******* 

Harriet,  dau.  of  C.  W.  and  E.  Shaw,  died  Jan.  28,  1844,  age  10  mo. 
2  days. 

"Suffer   little   children   to   come    unto   me,    for   of   such   is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

******* 

John  B.  Shaw.     Died  June  1851,  age  38  years. 
Hannah,  his  wife,  died  June,  1849,  Age  40  years. 

Phoebe   Shaw,  mother  of  Rev.    S.   P.    Shaw,   died   Jan.   25th,    1854, 

Age  74  yrs.  8  mo.  15  days. 
Rev.  S.  P.  Shaw  of  the  North  Ohio  Conference,  M.  E.  Church,  died 

Aug.  19th,  1875,  Age  76  yrs.  9  mo.  13  days. 
******* 

Mary  J.,  dau.  of  C.  W.  Shaw,  died  Apr.  20th,  1851,  Age  9  yrs. 
1  mo.  4  days. 

"Fear  not  little  flock,  for  it  is  your  Father's  good 
pleasure   to  give  you  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 
******* 

Thomas  L.  Shaw,  son  of  C.  W.  Shaw,  died  Dec.  31st,  1861,  Age 
20  yrs.     9. 

Friends  of  earth,  farewell; 
I  leave  all  below  to  you; 
I  die  a  soldier  for  my  God 
And  my  Country,  too. 
Co.  D,  15th  Regt. 

XIII.     Some  inscriptions  from  old   STUMPF   GRAVEYARD   in 
Pickaway  County,  Ohio.       (Copied  by  the  writer,  July  1908) 
"Christina  Reichelderfer 

Wife  of  John  Reichelderfer 

Born  Mar.  11,  1784 

Died  June  26,  1871 

Aged  87  years  3  m.  15  d." 


694  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

"John  Reichelderfer 
Died  Mar.  5,  1861 
Aged  82  y.  11  mo.  5  d. 
(Quoted:     'In  my  Father's  House,'  etc.)" 

"  'Our  Mother.'     Born  in  Berks  Co.  Pa. 
Susannah  Braucher,  Dec.  18,  1798 
wife  of  Peter  Gulp.    Died  Nov.  13,  1871. 
Aged  72  yrs.  10  m's.  25  d's." 

"  'Our  Father.' 
Peter  Gulp 

Born  in  Berks  Go.  Penna. 
Apr.  2,  1791. 
Died  May  14,  1864. 

aged 
73  years  1  mo.  12  ds." 

"Jeremiah  Spangler 

D.  Nov.  27,  1878  AE    81  y.  4  m.  16  d. 

Catharine  S.,  wife 

D.  Nov.  14,  1851  AE  53  y." 

"Johannes  Reichelsterfer 
Geboren  Dec.  26,  1741, 
Gestorben  30  Aug.  1810 
Alter  68  years  8  Mo  4  Tag.  (Near  Defenbauch.) 

Der  Leib  zwar  under  Erd, 

Von  wurmer  wird  verzehrf, 

Doch  wird  er  auferstehn 

Zur  Ewig  feir  ein  gehn." 

"Elizabeth  gottin 

von  John  Reichelderfer 
Geboren  den  27  April  1754 
Gestorben  24  August  1825." 

"Foust  b.  1738 
d.  1818 
Ae.  80  years." 

"Elizabeth  &  Jacob  Weaver, 

Moyer  (Junior),  Marshel  Delong." 

"Henry  Reichelderfer 

Born  Sept.  16,  1784  and  died  . 
Apr.  21,  1871  AE  86."   (1) 

"Mowry,  Butterbaugh,  Altenbough,  Dunkel,"  and  other  names. 

(1)  A  letter  in  1908  to  Mr.  Geo.  S.  Reichelderfer  of  Laurelville,  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio,  Secretary  of  the  Reicheldoerfer  Association,  descendants  of  JOHN' 
REICHELSDOERFER    {Frederick,''  John})    elicited  this   response: 

"My  dear  friend: 

You  surely  belong  to  the  fold.  Jno.  Reicheldorfer  is  buried  in  Stumpf's 
Cemetery,  two  miles  north  of  this  place;  he  is  the  old  patriarch  and  has  a 
tombstone  at  the  head  of  his  grave.  Our  next  Re-union  will  be  Thursday 
Aug.  27th;  come  down.     Kindly  let  us  hear  from  you  again. 

Yours  truly, 

Geo.    S.   Reicheldorfer." 


XXX. 

LITTLE   JOURNEYS    TO    OLD    LANDMARKS 

ISTORY  is  always  resolved  to  the  scenes  of  its  makers 
and  actors.  Genealo^  is  ever  refined  to  the  dwell- 
ing and  burial  places  of  its  earlier  generations.  The 
"pedis  possessio,"  while  purely  a  legal  phrase  mean- 
ing occupancy  or  foot-hold  of  the  colonist  and  pioneer, 
localized  and  identified  him.  This  is  more  strictly  true, 
for  in  a  sense,  his  life,  his  habits,  even  his  character, 
were  moulded  and  influenced  by  his  environment,  which 
was  the  horizon  of  the  circle  at  the  center  of  which  was  his  cabin — his 
habitation.  Because  he  lived  upon  what  he  could  coax  from  nature  and  from 
the  earth,  by  planting,  sowing,  nurturing,  developing  and  gathering  in, 
his  dwelling  places  reflected  his  real  life.  There  he  was  usually  buried, 
not  in  force  of  any  real  limitation  of  his  surroundings,  but  rather  in 
evidence  of  his  contentment  and  happiness  amid  them.  He  lived,  reared 
his  family,  died  and  "was  gathered  unto  his  fathers,"  and  the  literal 
place  upon  the  earth,  which  was,  figuratively  speaking,  his  foot-stool  and 
his  hearth-place,  contains  each  its  peculiar  story  of  his  career  and  true 
emphasis  of  his  character.  To  these  old  landmarks,  then,  is  the  genealog- 
ical journey  made  to  glean  a  few  fundamental  facts  and  to  catch  some 
inspiration  from  ancestral  modes  of  living. 

That  this  genealogy  might  be  more  than  a  recital  of  names  and 
dates,  more  than  a  mere  chronicle  of  the  Family,  but  should  possess  some 
personal  touches  and  aflford  some  reminiscent  suggestions,  the  writer 
had  not  gone  very  far  along  the  lines  of  search  before  he  determined  to 
personally  visit  some  of  the  scenes  of  the  habitations  of  the  earlier  Amer- 
ican progenitors.  These  little  journeys  to  old  landmarks,  therefore,  fol- 
low, and  may  in  themselves  really  verify  and  present  "in  natural  color" 
the  homes  and  lives  of  our  honored  sires.  These  are  given  in  the  order 
taken  and  not  in  the  order  of  chronology  of  Monnett  emigration. 

I. 

The  "hot-bed"  of  the  Monnett  relationship  since  1800  has  been  in 
central  Ohio,  particularly  in  the  counties  of  Ross  and  Pickaway,  Marion 
and  Crawford.  As  previously  shown,  the  first  settlement  was  made  in 
Ross  County  by  Isaac^  {Abraham*  Isaac, ^  William,^  Isaac^)  Monnett 
in  Ross  County  in  1798,  soon  to  be  followed  by  the  settlement  of  Samuel* 
(William,'^  William,^  Isaac^)  Monett,  at    Chillicothe,  therein,  about  1809 

695 


696  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

or  a  little  later.  Just  across  the  county  line  in  Pickaway  County  in  1802 
came  and  located  Abraham*  (father  of  Isaac'  above)  Monnett,  and  then 
in  1813  the  son  of  the  latter,  Rev.  Jeremiah^  Crabb  Monnett.  So  the  first 
visit  to  these  localities. 

April  1st,  1907,  the  writer  left  Columbus,  Ohio,  via  interurban 
traction  line  and  in  a  few  hours  landed  at  Kingston,  Ohio,  upon  a 
search  for  "Cousin  John  Warren"  (so  generally  known,  though  not  of 
the  same  generation  of  the  writer,  and  several  degrees  removed).  Unfor- 
tunately he  was  not  at  home.  However,  his  daughter,  Miss  Anna  Lo- 
rena  Warren,  was  met  for  the  first  time  and  became  the  kind  hostess. 
Securing  the  services  of  a  local  photographer,  "Joe"  Brown,  arrange- 
ments were  made  for  a  country  ride  with  horse  and  buggy  to  the  old 
home  places  of  the  Monnetts. 

Meanwhile  a  call  was  made  upon  Rev.  E.  E.  Stone,  the  Methodist 
minister,  and  the  old  church  records  were  examined.  They  contained 
the  names  of  the  following  under  date  of  September  4,  1865,  all  con- 
nected with  the  Family,  but  the  absence  of  any  Monnett  names  being 
explained  by  their  removal  prior  to  that  date  to  the  counties  northward: 

Members  at  Palestine: 
John  Caldwell  Lydla  Lutz 

Rebecca  Caldwell  Mary  Kinnear 

Anna  M.  Caldwell  Richard  Kinnear 

Members  at  Adelphi: 
Charles  Combs 
Rebecca  Combs 
Susan  Culp 

Members  at  Hopetown: 

Peter  Warren  Thomas  Warren    (bro.  of  Peter) 

Ann  Warren  Pleasant  Warren  (wife  of  Thos.) 
Elizabeth  A.  Warren 

Later  in  the  morning  the  start  for  the  country  was  made.  The  route 
was  northeast  of  Kingston,  a  distance  of  four  and  a  half  miles,  to  the 
old  Peter  Warren  farm,  where  "Cousin"  John  Warren  was  born.  Then 
north  of  the  latter  place  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  to  the  old  Saylor 
place,  which  lies  on  Kinnikinnick  Prairie.  John  Warren  was  here  found 
building  some  hog  sheds.  He  located  a  little  knoll  about  forty  rods  back 
of  the  present  house  as  being  the  place  where  the  house  stood  in  which 
John  Saylor  was  born ;  also  where  Ann  Hilliary  Monnett,  widow  of 
Abraham,*  lived  from  1825  to  1833  with  her  daughter,  Elizabeth  (Mon- 
nett) Saylor.  He  pointed  out  the  depression  in  the  ground  where  the 
old  cellar  under  the  house  had  been,  as  well  as  an  old  bam,  still  standing, 
with  its  rough  and  axe-hewn  timbers  and  logs,  which  had  been  built 
many,  many  years  ago  by  Micah  Saylor  ( father  of  John).  Views  are 
given  in  illustration  on  other  pages. 


OLD  SAYLOR  PLACE  ON  KINNIKINNICK  PRAIRIE 
PICKAWAY  COUNTY,  OHIO 


698 


SITE  OF  ISAAC  MONNETT  HOMESTEAD,  ADJOINING  SAYLOR  PLACE 
AND  ON  KINNIKINNICK  PRAIRIE,   PICKAWAY  COUNTY,   OHIO,  1825 


699 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  701 

John  Warren  leading  the  way,  a  tract  of  land  located  about  a  half 
to  three-quarters  of  a  mile  immediately  north  of  the  Saylor  homestead 
was  next  visited.  This  was  indicated  as  the  farm  upon  which  Isaac^ 
Monnett  lived  in  Pickaway  County,  1825  or  1830,  after  he  had  sold  out 
the  first  farm  owned  by  him  in  Ross  County.  The  old  house  was  en- 
tirely gone  and  the  land  thereabouts  under  cultivation.  However,  traces 
of  its  old  location  appeared,  and  the  old  well,  with  stones  around  the 
top,  broken  in  and  practically  filled  up,  was  found  from  which  a  drink 
of  water  had  not  been  taken  in  perhaps  fifty  years.  This  was  about  one 
hundred  feet  from  the  road.  Photographic  views  were  likewise  taken 
of  this  locality  and  appear  in  illustration  on  accompanying  pages. 

It  was  a  distance  of  probably  three  miles,  or  a  little  more,  east  of 
this,  and  somewhat  south  to  the  location  of  the  old  Abraham*  Monnett 
homestead.  This  brought  the  visitor  to  Pike  Hole  Prairie.  One  can 
imagine,  even  at  this  late  day,  with  modern  farms,  progressive  agriculture 
and  advanced  civilization,  from  the  rural  standpoint,  what  enticements 
and  allurements  these  lands  presented  to  the  pioneer.  Not  all  of  its 
virgin  attractions  have  given  away  to  the  ruthless  tread  of  the  sower 
and  the  swath  of  the  reaper.  Its  picturesqueness  is  still  there.  Its  black, 
rich  and  loamy  soil,  its  landscape,  its  hills  and  prairies  all  charm  and 
delight  the  lover  of  Nature's  proud  adornments.  Still  the  richest  farming 
land,  it  could  have  offered  none  but  the  greatest  of  earth's  treasures  to 
its  first  colonists. 

The  road  runs  south  along  a  farm  known  as  the  "Holderman  land," 
upon  a  north  and  south  road  to  an  east  and  west  road ;  then  east  to  a 
lane  running  north  and  south,  leading  back  to  the  old  Abraham*  Mon- 
nett place  and  where  a  brick  house,  built  by  his  son,  Rev.  Jeremiah^ 
Crabb  Monnett,  is  still  standing.  This  is  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
the  main  road  and  the  lane  is  the  only  source  of  ingress. 

John  Warren  stated  that  the  Holdermans  originally  owned  a  strip 
of  land  in  front  of  the  Monnett  home  and  between  it  and  the  road.  This 
made  it  difficult  for  Abraham*  Monnett  to  get  back  and  forth  to  his 
home  in  the  earlier  days,  and  was  the  cause  of  some  differences  between 
"old  man  Holderman"  and  himself.  The  former  was  a  noted  character 
in  the  neighborhood,  a  "hardshell"  Baptist,  and  he  believed  that  "what 
was  meant  to  be  was  to  be."  Abraham*  Monnett  would  drive  out  to  the 
main  road  and  continually  leave  the  gate  open.  On  one  occasion  while 
repeating  the  act  Holderman  took  him  to  task  for  it,  and  Monnett  answered, 
"It  was  meant  for  the  gate  to  be  open,  and  so  I  left  it  open,"  and  drove 
away. 

The  original  dwelling  was  located  on  a  higher  knoll,  easily  seventy- 
five  feet  above  the  surrounding  level,  possibly  200  by  300  feet  in  its  sur- 


702  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

face  dimensions,  or  larger ;  round  at  the  top  with  sloping  sides,  on  the 
uppermost  crown  of  which  the  home  was  built .  facing  east  and  all  over- 
looking on  three  sides  the  valley  and  beautiful  Pike  Hole  Prairie.  Un- 
doubtedly the  location  was  selected  after  the  fashion  of  the  former  home 
in  old  Virginia  in  the  view  of  Knobley  Mountain  and  for  the  same  rea- 
sons, namely,  its  position  as  a  lookout  against  Indians  and  intruders  and 
its  position  above  the  rise  of  malaria  fumes  and  odors  of  the  swamps 
and  lowlands. 

To  the  south  of  the  house  and  running  nearly  east  and  west,  runs, 
when  now  it  does  run  at  all.  Pike  Hole  Creek,  or  Run.  It  is  about  500 
feet  from  the  house  and  equidistant  from  another  round  high  knoll, 
in  the  direction  of  a  little  west  of  south  of  the  house,  called  Bald  Knob. 
The  creek  runs  between  the  two  knolls.  The  latter  was  so  called  because, 
when  the  country  was  wild  and  an  extensive  forest,  this  knoll  was  devoid 
of  timber,  i.  e.,  bald.  The  creek  derived  its  name  from  a  large,  deep 
and  somewhat  mystic  hole  formerly  existing  in  one  of  its  bends,  from 
which  a  large  pike  fish  was  taken  by  a  rustic  fisherman  and  reported 
to  the  country  side  to  be  of  such  unusual  size  as  that  it  has  increased 
with  the  years  so  as  to  become  the  "fish  story"  of  the  neighborhood. 
Hence  "Pike  Hole  Run"  and  "Pike  Hole  Prairie,"  each  of  which  has 
been  preserved  geographically  to  the  present  day,  although  the  fishing 
episode  is  traditionally  three  score  years  in  its  age. 

Crossing  the  Run  from  the  end  of  the  lane  the  first  visit  was  made 
to  Bald  Knob.  From  its  base  John  Warren  pointed  south  amid  a  won- 
derful prospect  and  an  enchanting  vista  of  hills,  vales,  prairie,  fields, 
trees  and  grass  to  the  next  adjoining  farm — as  defined  by  the  rail  fence — 
which  was  located  within  Ross  County.  This,  he  stated,  was  the  old 
farm  of  Isaac^  Monnett,  where  he  settled  in  1798  and  from  which  he  re- 
moved in  1825  to  the  farm  north  of  the  old  Say  lor  farm,  first  noted. 

He  called  attention  to  the  old  orchard  —  some  of  the  trees  still 
standing  —  which  was  planted  by  Isaac  in  his  day  and  was  famous  for 
its  fruit  the  country  'round.  Among  its  trees  were  the  contributions  of 
"Johnny  Appleseed,"  ( 1 )  a  noted  character  of  Ohio  pioneer  days. 

The  old  Isaac"  Monnett  home  had  long  since  decayed  and  fallen  to 
pieces.  The  modern  house  is,  however,  standing  on  the  same  site.  The 
view  here  was  most  delightful. 

An  investigation  was  then  made  of  Bald  Knob.  It  is  a  circular 
shaped  knoll  rising  at  least  seventy-five  feet  from  the  surrounding  level 
and  is  about  100x75  feet  in  dimension  on  the  more  level  crown  of  the 


(1)   Mrs.  Anna  R.   Shellhammer,  mentioned  elsewhere   in   this   book,   at  a 
page  post,  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  Johnny  Appleseed. 


REVEREND  JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT  HOME,  PICKAWAY 
COUNTY,  OHIO,  SITE  OF  ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  HOMESTEAD,   1802 


703 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  705 

knoll.  This  was  the  Monnett  burial  ground,  semi-private,  as  was  the  cus- 
tom of  the  early  day.  Unfenced,  cattle  can  force  their  way  over  its  hal- 
lowed precincts.  It  was  overrun  with  weeds,  creepers,  underbrush,  bram- 
bles and  bushes,  giving  no  indication  of  anything  but  remote  and  occa- 
sional visitation  by  any  one  —  practically  abandoned.  Near  the  center 
appeared,  in  a  row,  six  recent  excavations,  showing  clearly  where  the 
bodies  and  head  stones  had  been,  which  were  removed  by  John  Warren 
and  the  two  men  in  1904,  under  the  direction  of  John  Saylor,  to  the  Whis- 
tler Graveyard.  He  fully  confirmed  the  account  given  by  John  Saylor 
in  his  letter  (see  p.  682  ante),  and  particularly  the  remarkable  preserva- 
tion of  the  body  of  John'  Monnett,  which  had  then  lain  in  its  grave  exactly 
one  hundred  years.  The  graves  were  located  east  and  west.  On  the 
south  side  is  still  the  grave  and  marker  of  Jeremiah  Hilliary,  brother  of 
Ann  Hilliary,  wife  of  Abraham^  Monnett.  The  stone  was  broken  and 
lying  flat.     Its  inscription  was  clearly  decipherable,  as  follows : 

"In  Memory  of 

Jeremiah   Hillery, 

Who  Deceased  this  life, 

Jan.  3rd,  A.  D.  1837, 

Aged  75  years." 

A  little  farther  away  appeared  the  graves  of,  and  three  markers  for, 
children  of  Rev.  Jeremiah'  Crabb  Monnett.  These  were  in  excellent 
condition,  with  both  the  head  and  foot  stones,  with  plain  inscriptions,  as 

follows : 

(1)  "Thomas  Monnett 
Born  Sept.  30,  1809, 
Died  Sept.  2,  1825." 

(2)  "Ann  Monnett, 
Born  Aug.  25,  1819, 
Died  Aug.  17,  1826." 

(3)  "An  infant." 

Photographs  were  taken  of  this  sacred  spot  and  in  one,  appearing 
in  illustration  from  the  camera  stationed  in  the  valley  to  the  east  of  the 
knoll,  John  Warren  appears  as  he  stands  on  the  excavation  of  the  Monnett 
graves,  with  those  of  Jeremiah's'  children  on  his  left ;  the  writer  is  seen 
standing  several  feet  in  front  of  them,  with  the  grave  of  Jeremiah  Hil- 
lery to  his  right  and  a  little  in  front.  To  the  rear  of  the  Monnett  graves 
the  knoll  is  divided  by  a  fence,  across  which  we  .took  other  inscriptions 
from   some  of   the   Holderman   tombstones,   the  first   being   that  of   the 

old  Baptist, 

"Christopher  Holderman, 

Died  Feb.  21,  1838, 

Aged  63  years  and  17  Days." 

A  return  was  had  to  the  brick  house  on  the  first  knoll,  where  a  Mr. 
Metcalf  then  lived.      Here   photographic   views   were   taken  of   the   old 


706  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

house,  which  are  given  in  illustration,  and  in  one  of  which  John  Warren 
and  the  writer  appear  sitting  on  the  steps.  In  a  second  the  writer  stands 
at  the  end  of  the  house. 

The  old  house  w^as  constructed  of  brick,  old  fashioned,  home  made 
in  rude  kilns,  originally  red  burnt,  but  now  aged  and  discolored.  It  w^as 
the  first  of  its  kind  in  all  the  country  'round,  being  built  by  Rev.  Jere- 
miah^ Crabb  Monnett  about  1820.  Here  was  the  center  of  Methodism 
and  circuit  riding  influences.  The  Monnetts,  whose  brotherly  spirit  and 
genial  welcome  radiated  for  miles  around,  built  here  their  pious  hearth- 
stone and  hospitable  home. 

The  house  was  one  story  with  comb  roof,  rectangular  in  form,  about 
30x20  feet  in  dimensions,  and  originally  placed  on  stone  foundations, 
most  unusual  for  those  times.  It  has  in  later  years  been  plastered  and 
somewhat  changed.  Standing  facing  the  east,  it  overlooks  beautiful  Pike 
Hole  Prairie.  Likewise  its  further  vista,  being  ever  vivid  to  the  recollec- 
tions of  its  inmates,  was  in  the  same  direction  to  old  Hampshire  and  Cum- 
berland, with  their  storied  traditions ;  still  further  eastward  to  bonnie 
Calvert  and  briny  Chesapeake.  Again,  still  further  in  its  portent  to  their 
more  vivid  imaginations,  its  outlook  was  facing  the  rising  sun,  which 
shone  as  of  old  upon  the  lands  of  the  forefathers  in  la  belle  France. 

There  is  certainly  something  in  the  recollection  w-hich  forbids  the 
turning  of  the  back  upon  what  once  was  sweet  and  dear.  "Let  the  dead 
Past  bury  its  dead"  is  brave  philosophy,  courage  amid  defeat ;  but,  rather 
cherish  the  old  as  the  firelight  to  light  up  the  aspect  of  the  new.  True 
and  sincere  Roman  Catholics  made  good  and  honest  Huguenots.  French 
Protestants  made  excellent  colonizing  emigrants  to  America.  The  western 
pioneer  was  a  stronger  man  and  became  a  better  citizen  because  of  the 
ties  of  his  eastern  dwelling  places. 

The  house  (pardon  the  transgression)  was  situated  in  its  longer 
dimension  north  and  south.  A  small  addition,  newer  and  more  recently 
built,  is  adjoined  to  the  south  end  and  to  the  north  half  of  the  w^est  side. 
One  door  is  the  entrance  on  the  east  side,  to  which  a  pair  of  steps  and  a 
small  porch  lead.  The  ground  floor  plan  of  the  main  part  consists  of  two 
rooms  on  either  side  of  a  wide  hall  running  east  and  west  across  the 
house  to  a  door  leading  outside  again,  west,  and  opposite  to  the  entrance 
door.  The  woodwork  was  originally  cherry  and  walnut,  undoubtedly 
rich  and  beautiful  in  its  first  condition,  but  now  covered  with  paint.  A 
cellar  extends  under  the  whole  house.  Here  its  age  can  be  readily  seen, 
for  the  timbers  are  large,  rough  hewn  logs  of  the  pioneer  fashion.  An 
old  fashioned  fireplace  in  the  cellar  has  been  walled  up.  A  chimney 
appears  at  each  end  of  the  house,  rising  above  the  gable  and  to  the  out- 
side.    A  small  attic  was  built,  having  a  square  hole  at  the  north  gable 


REVEREND  JEREMIAH'  CRABB  MONNETT  HOME 
PICKAWAY  COUNTY,  OHIO 

(BUILT  1820) 


708 


REVEREND  JEREMIAH*  CRABB  MONNETT  HOME 
PICKAWAY  COUNTY,   OHIO 

(BUILT   1820) 


709 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS 


711 


end,  which  was  a  lookout  down  the  old  Indian  path  which  ran  past  the 
house  but  a  few  feet  away.  This,  then,  still  standing,  is  the  only  one  in 
existence  occupied  by  an  Ohio  pioneer  Monnett,  which  is  the  excuse  for 
the  detail  given. 

However,  and  still  more  interesting,  Mr.  Metcalf,  the  tenant,  told  of 
his  tearing  down  an  old  log  cabin  house,  several  years  previous,  or  rather 
the  remains  of  one,  which  was  located  as  marked  in  the  accompanying 
diagram : 


20x18 

ABRAHAM' 
MONNETT 
HOME  (LOG) 


30x20 
REVEREND 
JEREMIAH= 

CRABB 

MONNETT 

HOME 

(BRICK) 


It  stood  not  far  distant  from  the  southwest  corner  of  the  brick  house. 
This  was  the  home  of  Abraham*  Monnett  and  his  family,  where  he  died 
and  from  which  his  body  was  carried  on  the  shoulders  of  his  stalwart 
sons  and  neighbors  down  the  sloping  hillside,  across  the  valley  and  the 
Pike  Hole  Run  up  another  slope  and  deposited  in  its  last  resting  place  • — 
as  then  supposed  —  accompanied  by  his  faithful  spouse  and  their  children. 
This  happened  in  1810,  and  one  can  imagine  the  lonehness  of  the  sur- 
rounding forest  and  the  heavier  the  sorrow  of  this  pioneer  family  that 
its  head  and  defender  should  be  taken  away  in  the  midst  of  their  strug- 
gles for  a  foothold,  a  home  and  habitation  in  the  new  state.  True,  his 
son,  Isaac,^  was  the  earlier  pioneer,  but  all  honor  and  recognition  to  this 
courageous,  pious  and  high-minded  man,  who  braved  the  western  wilds 
and  blazed  his  way  to  a  dwelling  place  in  a  strange  and  uncultured 
environment,  only  to  die  too  soon  to  enjoy  the  rewards  of  his  imagination 
and  labors,  but  nevertheless  to  head  a  long  and  almost  innumerable  line 
of  descendants  who  have  made  the  Monnett  name  in  Ohio  a  proud  and 
eminent  one,  reflecting  in  the  characters  and  achievements  of  its  bearers 
and  of  others  possessing  the  common  heritage  the  same  consistent  in- 
tegrity, the  same  courageous  faith  and  the  same  masterful  citizenship  as 


712  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

this  noble  pioneer,  and  as  his  two  sons,  likewise  Ohio  pioneers,  Isaac"' 
and  Jeremiah^  Monnett. 

In  a  conversation  later,  Mrs.  Ann  Warren  (John's  mother)  stated 
that  when  "Jerry's"  (Jeremiah^)  children  got  married  each  first  lived 
in  the  old  log  house,  and,  when  they  moved  out,  another  of  the  children 
moved  in.  Jeremiah  lived  in  the  brick  house  until  he  moved  to  Crawford 
County,  Ohio,  probably  as  late  as  1834.  For  a  while  his  widowed  mother 
lived  with  him.  then  she  went  to  live  with  her  daughter  in  the  Saylor 
home,  but  later  returned  and  died  in  1833  in  the  front  room  of  the  brick 
house. 

Leaving  the  old  dwelling  place  with  many  suggestive  thoughts  of 
its  history  and  the  scenes  of  former  days,  the  return  to  Kingston  was 
by  the  way  of  the  Whistler  grave-yard,  where  the  bodies  of  the  Alonnetts 
removed  from  Bald  Knob  burial  ground  had  been  re-interred.  From  the 
entrance  on  the  road  towards  the  back  part,  northward,  a  little  to  the 
left  and  about  the  middle,  is  the  later  Monnett  burial  plot.  It  consists 
of  a  half  lot  and  contains  the  six  graves  in  a  row,  lying  east  and  west, 
headstones  at  the  latter  end,  being  the  original  sandstone  markers.  While 
they  appear  in  another  place  (see  page  682,  ante),  the  names  are  repeated 
here  in  order,  left  to  right,  facing  the  stones : 

(1)  Abraham  Monnett,  (2)  Ann  Hilliary  (his  wife),  (3)  William 
(a  son),  (4)  John  (a  son),  (5)  an  infant  and  (6)  an  infant.  A  pretty 
evergreen  tree  is  growing  at  the  left  of  ( 1 ) .  To  the  loyalty  and  thought- 
fulness  of  John  Warren  and  John  Saylor  are  due  this  preservation  of  the 
sacred  remains  of  our  ancestors. 

Not  far  away  are  the  graves  of  Isaac  Newhouse  and  wife,  parents 
of  Sarah  (Newhouse)  Monnett,  and  also  of  the  Warren  family. 

On  the  way  into  town  a  stop  was  made  at  the  Salem  grave-yard, 
where  many  of  the  Caldwell  family  are  buried,  particularly  John  and 
Elizabeth  (Monnett)  Caldwell. 

Nearby  is  the  old  home  place  of  Jeremiah  Morris,  son  of  Elizabeth 
(Pittinger)  Morris,  wife  of  Isaac^  Monnett.  He  was  known  as  "Uncle 
Jerry  Morris"  and  was  an  interesting  character.  His  daughter,  Elizabeth 
Morris  Moorfoot,  is  still  living  near  Bucyrus,  Ohio. 

While  a  statement  of  Ann  Warren  appears  elsewhere  ( see  page  583, 
ante),  a  few  of  its  points  are  pertinent  here.    She  said  to  the  writer : 

"Part  of  the  Monnet  Family  who  came  from  Virginia  and 
Fort  Cumberland  to  Ohio  came  down  the  Ohio  River  in  an  old 
boat.  The  horses  and  wagons  were  kept  in  one  end  and  the  folks 
stayed  in  the  other.  They  landed  at  Marietta,  which  was  the  point 
of  disembarkation,  and  the  place  of  travel  into  the  forests.  Isaac' 
and  John'  came  out  first  before  1800  and  stopped  at  the  "Big 
Bottom,"  then  at  Richmondale,  temporarily,  and  later  at  Pike  Hole 
Prairie,  in  Ross  County,  Ohio,  where  Isaac'  first  lived  near  the 
Pickaway  County  line. 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  713 

"Abraham*  Monnett,  his  father,  and  wife,  Ann  Hillary,  came 
in  1802.  There  were  plenty  of  wild  animals  in  the  forests  and  all 
the  country  was  inhabited  by  the  Indians.  The  Monnetts  and  Slagles 
owned  slaves,  which  were  all  freed.  The  Slagle  Family  was  very 
rich,  but  tne  Monnetts  were  poor. 

"As  to  the  Indians,  they  had  a  path  right  by  Jeremiah's  home 
and  a  trail  past  the  kitchen  chimney.  My  mother  was  afraid  of 
them;  she  ran  under  the  bed  every  time  they  came.  At  one  time 
Abraham*  was  noticing  their  peeling  the  white  oak  trees  and 
stopped  them.  They  used  the  bark  for  huts.  They  did  quit  and  got 
very  mad,  but  did  no  harm. 

"Jeremiah"'  was  a  good  preacher  and  had  meetings  in  the  old 
log  house.  It  had  two  rooms  then,  with  an  opening  between  called 
an  'entry.'  In  the  front  room  the  'meetin's'  were  held.  He  preached 
more  funerals  in  the  neighborhood  than  any  one.  I  remember  his 
three  children  who  died,  'Tom,'  'Nancy,'  and  an  infant." 


n. 

Following  the  previous  little  journey,  on  or  about  April  2nd,  1907, 
the  writer  made  the  trip  to  Cumberland  (Maryland)  and  vicinity.  Four 
or  five  days  were  employed. 

And  curious  interest  will  enlighten  the  following  account :  In  prose- 
cuting genealogical  search  for  the  origin  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Monnetts 
of  Ohio  who  were  known  to  have  come  to  Ohio  from  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  the  compiler  was  anxious  to  ascertain  if  any  descendants  of 
these  ancestors  might  still  be  living  in  the  old  localities.  It  is  a  long 
story,  but  a  correspondence  was  finally  developed  with  Mr.  Norman  E. 
Monnett  of  the  town  of  Ridgely,  Mineral  County,  West  Virginia,  and 
later  with  the  postmaster  of  this  place,  who  located  him,  and  from  this 
source  came  the  first  information  of  the  precise  location  of  Knobley  Moun- 
tain, "in  the  sight  of  which"  the  tradition  had  existed  in  the  Family  that 
the  Ohio  pioneer,  Abraham*  Monnett,  had  lived,  so  that  this  visit  to  Cum- 
berland had  the  three-fold  object  of  locating  the  old  "Slagle  Mansion" 
of  traditionary  fame  in  the  family,  the  site  of  the  former  home  of  Abra- 
ham* Monnett,  and  also  forming  the  acquaintance  of  Norman  E.  Monnett, 
a  descendant  with  the  writer,  of  the  common  ancestor,  the  first  ISAAC 
MONNET. 

Upon  arrival  in  Cumberland  the  office  of  the  historian  of  that  region, 
Mr.  Jacob  Brown,  was  visited  and  from  him  was  secured  description 
and  location  of  the  old  Slagle  home  and  grave-yard  in  West  Virginia.  In 
this  connection  it  should  be  kept  in  mind,  as  elsewhere  explained,  that 
when  the  Monnetts  lived  there  it  was  in  Virginia,  but  is  now  West 
Virginia  (that  is,  since  1863).  Securing  the  services  of  a  photographer 
and  hiring  a  livery  conveyance,  the  first  trip  was  northeast  out  of  the  city 
to  Cumberland,  Maryland,  to  a  little  town  known  as  North  Branch  on 
what  is  called  "Old  Town  Road,"  that  leads  towards  the  home  of  a  man 
by  the  name  of  Adam  Siebert,  and  reaching  there  the  road  runs  to  the 


714  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

right  under  the  elevated  tracks  of  the  Wabash  Railroad  at  the  point  where 
it  crosses  the  B.  &  O.  Railroad.  It  then  crosses  the  B.  &  O.  tracks  upon 
the  level  at  a  point  known  as  North  Branch  Station,  of  which  the  post- 
ofifice  is  called  Siebert.  Here  are  the  Potomac  River  and  the  canal,  the 
latter  running-  on  the  north  side  of  the  river.  Leaving  the  conveyance  in 
the  village,  the  writer  and  the  photographer  walked  south  on  the  B.  &  O. 
tracks  across  a  long  bridge  extending  over  both  the  Potomac  River  and 
the  canal  for  a  distance  of  half  a  mile ;  here  the  Potomac  River  runs 
almost  due  north  and  south. 

Illustrations  of  the  Slagle  home  as  it  now  appears  are  here  given 
in  the  book  and  some  of  the  following  statements  concerning  it  appear 
elsewhere  (ante).  It  stands  on  the  side  of  a  sloping  hill  and  faces  the 
B.  &  O.  tracks  as  well  as  the  Potomac  River  beyond,  and  still  further 
beyond,  the  canal  and  the  tracks  of  the  Wabash  Railroad  above  the  canal. 

Adam  Siebert,  who  now  owns  the  house,  says  he  bought  the  farm 
upon  which  it  is  now  situated  in  1868,  and  that  he  has  owned  it  con- 
tinuously since ;  that  the  neighborhood  talk  has  always  been  that  it  was 
the  home  built  by  the  first  Jacob  Slagle,  who  lived  in  that  vicinity,  and 
that  the  house,  now  practically  unchanged  from  its  original  construction, 
has  always  been  considered  at  least  one  hundred  years  old.  Siebert 
obtained  the  property  from  old  man  Peleg,  and  that  the  latter  obtained 
it  from  Judge  Allen,  and  that  a  Mr.  Nailor  owned  it  at  one  time,  from 
which  it  was  sometimes  called  the  Nailor  place ;  also  at  another  time 
by  a  Van  Meter,  which  is  a  common  name  in  that  vicinity. 

When  Siebert  purchased  it  the  house  was  broken  down  somewhat, 
particularly  the  northwest  corner,  which  now  shows  where  it  has  been 
rebuilt  and  re-filled  with  newer  brick,  that  is,  modern  kiln  brick,  which 
were  burned  more  evenly.  He  also  added  some  new  flooring,  windows, 
new  porch  roof,  part  of  the  inside  stairs  and  built  a  log  milk-house 
adjoining,  but  none  of  these  improvements  has  altered  its  original  form 
and  dimensions. 

Taking  some  outside  views  of  the  house  —  which  appear  in  illus- 
tration —  the  photographer  and  the  writer  visited  the  interior  of  the 
house,  of  which  a  detailed  account  is  given  on  account  of  its  historical 
interest. 

Keep  in  mind  that  the  Potomac  River  here  runs  north  and  south 
and  the  house  stands  on  the  west  side  of  the  river  and  faces  it,  at  a 
distance  of  a  few  hundred  feet.  It  is  rectangular  in  form,  the  course 
of  the  larger  dimension  being  north  and  south,  as  above,  in  facing  the 
river  it  also  faces  the  B.  &  O.  tracks  and  the  canal  and  the  Wabash  tracks 
beyond  upon  the  Maryland  hillsides. 

Rectangular  in  form,  size  30x20  feet,  it  is  an  old-fashioned  two-story 
brick  house  with  a  stone  foundation.     The  bricks  of  which  it  was  built 


§1 

o  < 

<  t 

<     P 
h-1     " 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  717 

were  very  hard  burnt,  uneven  and  irregular,  and  to  one  standing  at  the 
northwest  corner  and  looking  along  the  north  wall  it  is  bowed  out  at 
least  a  foot  and  presents  a  very  odd  appearance.  By  noting  the  outside 
plan  of  the  house — as  presented  in  illustration  ante,  p.  485 — of  the  type  of 
houses  of  that  day,  also  of  the  cellar,  which  runs  under  the  entire  house, 
the  second  floor  and  the  attic,  some  idea  may  be  gained. 

The  wood  in  the  door  jambs  and  window  frames  is  all  old  hard 
wood,  and  in  the  cellar,  which  is  most  typical  of  the  style  of  house  of 
Revolutionary  times,  is  the  heavy  rough-hewn  log  supports,  which  in  this 
case  were  at  least  eighteen  inches  in  diameter  —  strong  enough  to  hold 
many,  many  tons  of  weight,  instead  of  the  small  frame  house ;  also  three 
fire-places  in  the  cellar,  one  very  large  and  deep  exhibited  where  the 
family  probably  gathered  as  a  living,  cooking  and  dining  place. 

A  Mr.  Groves,  who  now  lives  in  the  house  as  tenant,  stated  that  it  is 
the  strongest  evidence  of  its  antiquity,  although  the  entire  cellar  is 
unused  at  the  present  time.  As  stated  elsewhere,  the  burial  ground  of  the 
Slagle  Family  is  about  300  or  400  feet  to  the  rear  and  west  of  the  house 
and  is  located  upon  a  tree-  and  bush-covered  knoll  of  considerable  size 
and  quite  similar  to  the  Bald  Knob  burial  place  of  Abraham*  Monnett 
in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio  —  not  quite  so  high,  but  more  flat  and  cir- 
cular. It  contains  many  honored  sandstone  markers  and  shows  every 
evidence  of  having  contained  from  fifty  to  seventy-five  graves,  as  stones 
broken  in  pieces  are  scattered  all  around.  Here  certain  views  were 
taken,  which  appear  in  illustration.  The  statement  was  positively  made 
by  Mr.  Siebert,  as  well  as  others  interviewed  in  the  vicinity,  that  the 
patriarch,  Jacob  Slagle,  and  his  wife,  Hannah  Burrell,  were  buried  here, 
as  well  as  some  of  his  younger  children  and  their  family ;  also  that 
some  of  the  descendants  of  Thomas^  Monnett  and  wife,  Ann  Slagle, 
were  likewise  interred  in  this  same  place.  It  is  peculiar  that  one  stone 
should  contain  initials  "W.  M."  and  "A.  L."  and  the  partial  word  "die" 
meaning  died  and  the  partial  date  "25,"  and  it  would  seem  reasonable  that 
this  marks  the  last  resting  place  of  William^  Monnett,  son  of  William^ 
(Isaac^). 

After  taking  photographic  views  a  return  was  had  to  North  Branch 
and  a  call  made  upon  Hannah  Teeters,  who  lives  there.  She  was  very 
positive  in  her  identification  of  the  Slagle  homestead  and  grave-yard,  as 
her  own  grandmother  was  Ann  Slagle,  who  married  Thomas^  Monnett, 
and  her  own  father  being  John**  Abraham  Monnett,  who,  she  said,  was 
buried  in  the  Slagle  burial  ground  and  that  his  grave  was  without  any 
marker  or  stone  to  identify  it.  She  recalled  a  visit  to  have  been  made 
to  the  Monnetts  living  in  the  vicinity  of  Cumberland  a  good  many  years 
ago  —  by  Hester  Ann  Monnett  and  Joseph  and  Martha  Monnett  from 


718  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

central  Ohio,  which  was  the  first  and  only  communication  or  visit  they 
had  ever  had  from  any  representatives  of  the  emigrants  to  Ohio. 

Bidding  her  good-bye  the  visitors  returned  to  the  Old  Town  Road 
at  the  Adam  Siebert  home,  where  the  first  turn  had  been  made,  and 
drove  on  down  the  Old  Town  Road  (which  is  parallel  with  the  canal 
and  the  Potomac  River)  for  a  mile  or  more  to  the  home  of  John  Thomas 
Monnett.  He  is  a  brother  of  Hannah  Teeters  and  lives  in  a  small  white- 
washed clap-board  house,  on  the  order  of  the  small  negro  cabins  in  the 
South,  and  evidently  in  very  humble  circumstances.  However,  poverty 
has  not  destroyed  his  strong  personality  and  courteous  deferential  bear- 
ing; quite  a  remarkable  man.  With  his  wife  he  stated  that  there  was  no 
doubt  concerning  the  identification  of  the  Slagle  home,  as  they  had  lived 
in  it  as  tenants  at  three  different  periods,  and  that  his  father,  several 
sisters  and  children  were  buried  there.  At  one  time  he  was  familiar  with 
the  location  of  the  grave  of  Jacob  Slagle  and  wife,  Hannah  Burrell,  that 
had  been  marked  by  some  sandstone  markers,  etc.,  all  of  which  the 
ruthless  hand  of  time  had  worn  away. 

This  item  is  of  great  importance,  for  it  has  always  been  asserted 
that  the  Slagle  Family  were  of  the  Catholic  Faith,  although  originally 
German  Lutherans.  John  T.  Monnett  said  that  this  was  quite  true,  as 
in  fact  the  pioneer  Jacob  Slagle  had  planned  to  build  a  mission  on  the 
Slagle  land  and  a  priest  came  there  to  live  at  one  time  in  an  early  day 
for  that  purpose. 

Jacob  Slagle  had  a  great  deal  of  money  himself  and  rich  connections 
in  Germany,  and  the  money  in  part  was  to  be  sent  from  there,  but  in  the 
midst  of  preparations  the  old  priest  died  and  the  project,  for  that  and 
other  reasons,  was  abandoned ;  and  he  further  stated  that  he  had  a  son, 
also  named  John  Thomas  Monnett,  who  was  drowned  in  a  well  on  the  Sla- 
gle farm,  and  also  a  sister,  Margaret  Monnett,  who  was  burned  to  death 
in  the  Slagle  house,  both  of  whom  were  buried  in  the  grave-yard.  He 
further  stated  that  his  grandfather,  Thomas,  owned  land  in  Maryland 
almost  opposite  to  the  old  Slagle  farm  in  Virginia,  which  was  the  first 
land  owned  by  a  Monnett  in  Allegany  County,  Maryland,  but  that  the 
Monnetts  before  that  all  owned  land  and  lived  in  Hampshire  County, 
old  Virginia,  now  Mineral  County,  West  Virginia. 

Returning  home  in  the  evening,  a  call  was  made  upon  Mr.  James 
W.  Thomas,  attorney,  who  is  locally  prominent  as  a  historian,  antiquarian 
and  genealogist.  He  was  possessed  of  many  records,  old  deeds  and 
particularly  surveys  of,  and  had  an  intimate  acquaintance  with,  land  loca- 
tions in  that  vicinity.  He  stated  that  he  was  very  familiar  with  Jacob 
Slagle's  land,  he  having  been  one  of  the  old  pioneers  who  died  about  the 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  719 

opening-  of  the  Nineteenth  Century.  He  also  knew  of  a  Monnett  having 
owned  land  and  who  lived  near  old  Fort  Cumberland  at  about  that 
time,  as  has  been  noted  elsewhere  (ante).  Nearly  all  of  the  grants  of 
land  came  through  Thomas  Fairfax,  and  in  each  case  George  Washing- 
ton surveyed  the  land  for  the  prospective  purchaser,  and  Mr.  Thomas 
stated  that  he  had  a  survey  of  the  old  Slagle  homestead  containing  the 
name  of  Jacob  Slagle  thereon,  which  had  been  surveyed  by  George 
Washington,  and  referred  to  the  visit  of  the  latter  there  particularly, 
in  1793,  and  in  this  connection  the  reader  is  cited  to  the  most  entertain- 
ing book  upon  this  subject  (1). 

It  was  further  stated  by  Mr.  Thomas  that  the  Crabb  Family  had  been 
a  prominent  one  in  both  Virginia  and  Maryland,  and  that  one  branch  had 
owned  land  adjoining  that  of  George  Washington  in  Westmoreland 
County  for  a  continuous  two  hundred  years,  and  that  Jeremiah  Crabb, 
Isaac  and  Samuel  Money  (Monet),  John,  William  and  Ralph  Hilleary 
had  been  connected  with  Allegany  County  history  at  an  early  day. 

The  same  evening  the  writer  met  Norman  E.  Monnett,  as  above 
referred  to,  and  as  they  shook  hands  it  was  a  coming  together  of  the 
descendants  of  a  common  ancestry  theretofore  unacquainted  with  each 
other,  and  whose  mutual  existence  was  likewise  unknown,  and  each  of 
whom  must  perforce  trace  his  lineage  back  almost  two  hundred  years 
to  the  first  emigrant,  ISAAC  MONNET. 

After  a  few  days,  again  taking  a  photographer,  a  trip  was  made  for 
the  purpose  of  definitely  locating  the  old  Abraham*  Monnett  homestead 
in  Virginia,  "in  sight  of  Knobley  Mountain." 

The  course  was  to  the  farm  now  known  as  the  Welton  farm,  which 
is  owned  by  Mr.  F.  C.  Welton,  and  it  led  by  a  road  through  South 
Cumberland.  The  Potomac  River  was  forded  in  sight  of  the  Wabash 
tunnel,  which  runs  through  Knobley  Mountain;  this  was  to  the  rear  as 
the  ford  was  diagonally  made.  The  drive  was  then  up  and  around  the 
hills,  with  the  Potomac  River  on  the  left,  in  sight  for  half  a  mile,  and 
the  view  to  the  rear  and  the  left  of  the  town  of  Cumberland.  Then  a 
turn  was  made  to  the  right  and  a  course  taken  up,  on  and  over  the  hills 
by  a  woodland  and  almost  hidden  road  which  comes  out  on  the  other 
side,  practically  upon  the  Welton  land  and  overlooking  the  two  Swan 
Ponds  from  the  point  above ;  facing  to  the  Potomac,  which  curves  around 
the  hills,  one  could  look  across  the  "Bottoms"  in  which  the  Swan  Ponds 
are  located  to  what  are  still  known  as  the  Belt.  Mexico  and  Pollock 
lands  to  this  day,  taking  their  names  from  the  old  Slagle  associations. 

The  land  upon  which  Mr.  Welton  lives  is  definitely  known  as  the 
Swan  Pond  Tract  and  contains  several  hundred  acres  included  in  several 


(1)   Washington  and  the  West,  by  Archer  B.  Hulburt;  New  York,  1905. 


720 


MONNET   FAMILY  GENEALOGY 


original  surveys.  He  stated  that  he  bought  his  land  from  Warfield 
Taylor  in  1890;  the  latter  inherited  it  from  his  father,  William  Taylor, 
who  had  in  turn  obtained  it  from  Chief  Justice  John  Marshall's  heirs  in 
an  early  day.    A  crude  draft  of  the  situation  is  here  presented  to  assist  in 


0,\mm\^\^^^^^^'^^^^^^^^ 


Q 

* 

r 

r 

< 

0^ 

"I 

uj 

l^ 

o> 

CQ 

Z 
z. 
o 

Hi 

T 
o 

X 

[^ 

724  MO^NET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Mr.  \\>lton  stated  that  in  the  grave-yard  in  the  "Bottoms"  in  the 
corner  of  the  present  wheat  field  were  the  graves  of  some  negroes  who 
were  slaves  there  and  had  been  buried  before  the  Civil  War. 

The  foregoing  positive  identification  of  the  Abraham*  Monnett 
homestead  is  presented  in  argument,  for  the  reason  that  the  description 
of  lands  in  the  old  deeds,  conveyances  to  and  from  Abraham*  Monnett 
(see  ante  p.  495).  is  not  susceptible  of  reference  to  present  fixed  monu- 
ments, and  Mr.  James  W.  Thomas,  who  is  unquestioned  authority  upon 
these  old  surveys,  positively  agrees,  after  conferring  with  several  old 
citizens  of  the  vicinity,  with  the  suggestion  of  the  writer  that  the  "Mun- 
nitt  Fields"  had  been  located  in  the  Swan  Pond  Tract. 

It  is  difficult  to  make  comparison  between  the  landscape  scenery  of 
one  place  and  that  of  another.  But,  as  the  writer  stood  on  the  old  site 
of  the  Abraham  Monnett  home,  situated  upon  the  knoll  as  above  de- 
scribed, with  Knobley  Mountain  to  his  right  and  rear,  possessing  all  the 
natural  beauty  that  the  country  does  possess,  and  looking  across  the 
Swan  Pond  Tract  of  cultivated  land  below  and  to  the  front  of  him,  view- 
ing the  splendid  Potomac  River  in  the  distance  and  the  Maryland  hills 
and  valleys  beyond,  he  could  not  but  honestly  conclude  that  a  more 
beautiful  panorama  of  Nature's  beauty  and  adornment  had  never  been 
set  before  his  eyes.  Its  attractiveness  can  never  be  imagined,  and  if 
it  truly  be  said  that  the  French  characteristic  is  in  the  line  of  the  artistic, 
and  appreciation  of  the  beautiful,  commingled  with  the  spirit  of  appre- 
ciation and  sincere  sentiment,  Abraham*  Monnett  certainly  lived  and 
acted  true  to  his  French  heritage  and  artistic  temperament  in  selecting 
this  site  for  his  home  and  place  to  live  and  rear  his  family,  filled,  as 
he  must  have  been,  with  his  traditional  notions  and  ideas  of  his  ancestors 
of  the  Huguenot  Faith. 


in. 

The  first  three  or  four  hundred  pages  of  the  MSS.  for  this  book 
assumed  definite  form  for  the  first  time  in  the  early  part  of  June,  1908, 
but  the  writer  was  not  contented  with  the  somewhat  meager  information 
obtained  by  correspondence  and  desired  to  consult  the  county  records 
of  both  Virginia  and  Maryland.  Therefore,  during  the  summer  of  1908, 
several  weeks  were  spent  in  the  East,  and  in  visiting  the  county  seats, 
in  the  northern  tier  of  counties  of  Virginia,  and  all  of  the  counties  of 
Maryland  except  those  of  the  Eastern  Shore.  The  superior  purpose  of 
this  visit  was  to  ascertain  the  lines  of  emigration  of  the  Monnetts  from 
Calvert  County.  Maryland,  to  Hampshire  County,  West  Virginia  (before 
1863  old  Virginia),  for  slight  traces  of  ISAAC^  MONNET  in  Calvert 
County  had  already  been  ascertained  by  correspondence. 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  727 

It  was  very  tedious,  but  not  so  very  difficult  after  all,  to  work  out  the 
proposition,  after  daily  consultation  and  search  of  the  old  both  dusty 
and  musty  records  at  the  various  towns  visited.  The  results  of  these 
searches  already  appear,  and  copies  of  the  numerous  original  records 
are  elsewhere  recorded  in  this  book.  But  out  of  this  line  of  search  were 
obtained  and  enjoyed  two  particularly  pleasant  and  entertaining  visita- 
tions. The  first,  and  of  course  the  more  important,  was  that  of  the 
old  home  sites  and  ancient  dwelling  places  of  the  Monnetts  within  the 
present  limitations  of  Calvert  County,  Maryland.  This  county  is  not 
very  easy  of  access  to  the  traveler  accustomed  to  the  modern  methods 
of  traveling,  inasmuch  as  but  one  railroad  crosses  the  county,  and  that 
one  only  at  its  northern  end;  and  the  county  seat  of  Prince  Frederick 
is  isolated,  other  than  approaches  by  county  roads.  The  latter  are  not 
in  very  good  condition  at  any  season  of  the  year,  and  frequently  quite 
impassable.  The  trip  is  best  made  by  taking  a  train  eastward  from  the 
City  of  Washington,  D.  C,  upon  the  Chesapeake  Beach  Railroad,  which 
has  a  branch  line  which  runs  to  Chesapeake  Beach,  a  small  summer 
resort  place  in  northern  Calvert  County  upon  the  western  shore  of  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  The  visitor  can  get  oflf  the  train  at  a  small  station  called 
Friendship.  Here  it  was  necessary  to  obtain  a  team  of  horses  and  a 
buggy  and  drive  southward  about  eighteen  miles  to  Prince  Frederick, 
the  county  seat  of  Calvert  County.  A  great  deal  has  been  written  about 
Maryland's  beautiful  slopes,  hills,  dales  and  woodlands.  At  certain 
times  of  tfle  year  they  are  beautiful  to  the  eye,  and  the  scenes  pre- 
sented by  its  forests  and  fields  are  greatly  attractive.  However,  Maryland 
is  not  blessed  in  this  portion  of  the  State  with  either  natural  resources 
to  hold  its  population,  nor  a  sufficiently  energetic  or  numerous  population 
to  develop  its  resources. 

The  farms  are  small  and  in  this  section  not  very  well  kept  up.  There 
are  here  and  there  the  present  evidences  of  the  holding  of  many  acres 
of  farm  and  forest  land  for  years  by  different  families,  their  former  and 
numerous  mansions  to  which  the  family  name  had  been  attached,  and 
which  reveal  the  manner  of  life  lived  by  their  inmates  in  ancient 
Colonial  times.  But  these  old  homes  have,  for  the  most  part,  disappeared 
with  the  ravages  of  time,  the  former  extensive  acreage  has  been  divided 
and  fallen  into  strangers'  hands,  and  nothing  now  remains,  generally, 
but  the  name  itself,  which  is  certified  in  common  designation  of  localities, 
such  as  the  "Old  Bond  Place,"  "Old  Mackall  Home,"  "Old  Taney 
Manor,"  etc.  The  greater  part  of  the  descendants  of  the  original  emi- 
grants and  colonists  have  recently  —  or  did  a  hundred  years  ago  —  join 
the  great  hosts  and  journey  westward  to  new  homes,  and  only  a  few 
remain  on  or  near  the  lands  of  their  forefathers.     In  fact,  one  is  startled 


728  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

upon  making-  an  inquiry,  unless  it  be  made  to  the  very  old  and  long-time 
residents  of  the  county,  to  learn  that  names  once  quite  famous  in  the 
Colonial  annals  of  the  State  are  almost  forgotten.  However,  with  the 
older  residents  the  case  is  different,  and  it  takes  but  little  conversation 
to  arouse  his  interest  in  the  deeds  of  his  ancestors  and  to  make  him 
straighten  up  to  his  full  stature  over  the  feelings  of  pride  he  possesses 
in  Maryland  achievements. 

Of  course,  as  elsewhere  noted,  it  was  a  great  disappointment  that 
the  old  court  house  of  the  county  had  been  destroyed  by  fire  in  1882.  As 
likewise  explained,  the  only  saving  grace  from  this  situation  was  the 
fact  that  in  Colonial  times  the  more  important  records  were,  according 
to  custom  and  law  then  prevailing,  made  in  duplicate  and  recorded  at 
the  seat  of  general  government,  in  Annapolis,  Maryland.  Had  it  not 
been  for  this  fact  it  would  have  been  almost  impossible  to  have  fastened 
ISAAC^  MONNET  and  his  descendants  as  having  located  in  this 
county.  The  disappointment  was  all  the  greater  when  the  writer  was 
informed  by  old  residents  of  Prince  Frederick  that  the  archives  of  the 
county  which  were  burned  in  the  court  house  were  a  veritable  mine  of 
local  family  history.  We  can  well  imagine  what  they  would  have  dis- 
closed concerning  the  land  holdings,  slave  ownership,  settlement  of 
estates,  civil  transactions  and  business  affairs  of  the  early  Alonnetts  in 
this  county.  However,  it  was  important  to  find  that  since  1882  the 
name  Monnett,  both  as  Monnet  and  Monet,  appears  in  these  later  county 
records,  land  transfers,  marriages,  etc.  One  of  the  first  and  the  more 
promising  features  of  the  visit  was  the  forming  of  the  acquaintance  of 
Mr.  John  B.  Gray,  attorney  of  Prince  Fredericktown  and  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  older  families  of  this  vicinity  —  while  not  of  the  Monnett 
blood  directly,  though  he  is  such  by  the  intermarriage  of  an  ancestor 
some  years  ago  —  who  expressed  the  keenest  interest  in  this  undertaking, 
and  his  assistance  and  co-operation  in  this  connection  have  been  inval- 
uable. And  gratitude  for  this  indebtedness  to  him  cannot  be  too  strongly 
expressed,  for  it  meant  volumes  to  the  compiler  in  its  measure  of  infor- 
mation, in  view  of  the  absence  of  county  records. 

Mr.  Gray  was  familiar  with  the  Monnetts  of  Calvert  County  for 
many  years,  and,  further,  he  and  his  father  before  him  had  known  of 
them  ever  since  each  were  boys.  In  addition  Mr.  Gray  very  intimately 
knew  the  contents  of  the  old  volumes  of  the  county  records,  which  he 
had  searched  many,  many  times  with  various  purposes  in  view.  He  was 
able  definitely  to  state  that  the  Monnett  name  had  figured  in  the  county 
records  from  about  the  year  1700  to  the  present  day  and  that  the  first 
names,  Isaac.  Abraham,  Thomas,  William  and  Benjamin,  were  quite 
common  among  them,  of  which  Abraham  Monnett  and  William  Monnett, 
both  of  whom  were  still  living  in  the  county,  are  positive  evidence.     Mr. 


ST.   PAUL'S  PROTESTANT  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH 
CALVERT  COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


730 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  733 

Gray  very  kindly  joined  the  writer  on  several  of  his  excursions  about 
the  county,  and  with  his  great  familiarity  with  the  different  localities 
easily  identified  each  and  every  old  landmark  sought.  First  of  all,  a 
visit  was  made  to  the  old  Christ  Church,  a  full  account  of  which  is 
given  in  another  subdivision.  Anticipating  the  visit  of  the  writer,  Mr. 
Gray  had  consulted  several  old  citizens  of  the  county  and  had  established, 
to  his  entire  satisfaction,  that  the  old  grave-yard  in  which  the  early  ances- 
tors of  the  Monnetts  had  been  buried  was  located  just  opposite  to  the 
present  church  building  and  across  the  public  highway  now  running  in 
front  of  it.  And  here,  depressions  in  the  ground,  broken  sandstone 
slabs,  still  remain  in  evidence  of  the  existence  of  the  old  burial-place. 
Without  any  church  record  definitely  to  support  it,  and  in  the  absence 
of  both  identified  grave  and  marker,  it  is  impossible  to  state  that  beyond 
a  peradventure  of  a  doubt  ISAAC^  MONNET  and  his  family  are  here 
buried,  but  there  is  no  evidence  pointing  to  any  other  place  in  the 
slightest  way,  and  all  indirect  and  collateral  evidence  susceptible  of  dis- 
covery indicate  that  this  was  the  place  where  the  remains  of  ISAAC^ 
MONNET  were  interred  by  his  loving  family. 

It  is  only  sentiment,  it  is  true,  but  it  might  be  called  "hallowed 
ground" — the  sacred  site  of  our  sires. 

William  Monnett,  who  lives  in  the  county,  concerning  whom  data 
elsewhere  appears,  was  interviewed,  and  he  was  able  to  state  that  both 
his  parents  and  grandparents  are  buried  in  the  present  Christ  Church 
grave-yard,  and  that  they  had  told  him  that  in  an  early  day  the  Monnetts 
and  various  allied  families  were  buried  in  the  old  plot  just  opposite  the 
present  church.  As  though  this  were  not  sufficient,  the  reader  will  not 
forget  that  the  Monnett  Family  were  members  of  and  recorded  in  this 
church  shortly  after  the  year  1700  and  since  that  date. 

In  this  connection  it  should  be  stated  that  on  account  of  All  Saints 
Parish  and  Church  being  more  nearly  located  and  somewhat  more  closely 
related  to  the  residents  of  the  territory  including  and  adjoining  the 
"Cliffts,"  there  is  more  evidence  that  some  of  the  relatives  at  an  early 
date  both  attended  and  were  members  of  this  latter  church  as  well. 

Mr.  Gray  was  further  able  to  identify  the  old  homes  and  locations 
of,  and  comment  upon  members  and  descendants  of,  the  following  fami- 
lies, who  had  been  the  creators  and  promoters  of  the  history  and  life 
of  the  county  from  an  early  date,  namely : 

Hellen,  Pattison,  Williams,  Osborne,  Kent,  Sprigg,  Hilliary  and 
many  others. 

His  interest  in  the  subject  so  far  obtained  that  he  very  kindly  as- 
sisted in  the  procuring  of  views  of  forests,  rural  scenes,  buildings  and 
churches,  which  are  presented  here  in  illustration. 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  733 

Gray  very  kindly  joined  the  writer  on  several  of  his  excursions  about 
the  county,  and  with  his  great  familiarity  with  the  different  localities 
easily  identified  each  and  every  old  landmark  sought.  First  of  all,  a 
visit  was  made  to  the  old  Christ  Church,  a  full  account  of  which  is 
given  in  another  subdivision.  Anticipating  the  visit  of  the  writer,  Mr. 
Gray  had  consulted  several  old  citizens  of  the  county  and  had  established, 
to  his  entire  satisfaction,  that  the  old  grave-yard  in  which  the  early  ances- 
tors of  the  Monnetts  had  been  buried  was  located  just  opposite  to  the 
present  church  building  and  across  the  public  highway  now  running  in 
front  of  it.  And  here,  depressions  in  the  ground,  broken  sandstone 
slabs,  still  remain  in  evidence  of  the  existence  of  the  old  burial-place. 
Without  any  church  record  definitely  to  support  it,  and  in  the  absence 
of  both  identified  grave  and  marker,  it  is  impossible  to  state  that  beyond 
a  peradventure  of  a  doubt  ISAAC^  MONNET  and  his  family  are  here 
buried,  but  there  is  no  evidence  pointing  to  any  other  place  in  the 
slightest  way,  and  all  indirect  and  collateral  evidence  susceptible  of  dis- 
covery indicate  that  this  was  the  place  where  the  remains  of  ISAAC^ 
MONNET  were  interred  by  his  loving  family. 

It  is  only  sentiment,  it  is  true,  but  it  might  be  called  "hallowed 
ground" —  the  sacred  site  of  our  sires. 

William  Monnett,  who  lives  in  the  county,  concerning  whom  data 
elsewhere  appears,  was  interviewed,  and  he  was  able  to  state  that  both 
his  parents  and  grandparents  are  buried  in  the  present  Christ  Church 
grave-yard,  and  that  they  had  told  him  that  in  an  early  day  the  Monnetts 
and  various  allied  families  were  buried  in  the  old  plot  just  opposite  the 
present  church.  As  though  this  were  not  sufficient,  the  reader  will  not 
forget  that  the  Monnett  Family  were  members  of  and  recorded  in  this 
church  shortly  after  the  year  1700  and  since  that  date. 

In  this  connection  it  should  be  stated  that  on  account  of  All  Saints 
Parish  and  Church  being  more  nearly  located  and  somewhat  more  closely 
related  to  the  residents  of  the  territory  including  and  adjoining  the 
"Cliffts,"  there  is  more  evidence  that  some  of  the  relatives  at  an  early 
date  both  attended  and  were  members  of  this  latter  church  as  well. 

Mr.  Gray  was  further  able  to  identify  the  old  homes  and  locations 
of,  and  comment  upon  members  and  descendants  of,  the  following  fami- 
lies, who  had  been  the  creators  and  promoters  of  the  history  and  life 
of  the  county  from  an  early  date,  namely : 

Hellen,  Pattison,  Williams,  Osborne,  Kent,  Sprigg,  Hilliary  and 
many  others. 

His  interest  in  the  subject  so  far  obtained  that  he  very  kindly  as- 
sisted in  the  procuring  of  views  of  forests,  rural  scenes,  buildings  and 
churches,  which  are  presented  here  in  illustration. 


734  .   MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

In  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  Maryland,  in  this  portion  of  the 
State,  is  not  mountainous,  and  the  surface  of  the  earth  is  undulating 
and  much  broken  up  with  hills,  valleys,  and  creeks  and  has  for  its 
attractions  the  great  Chesapeake  Bay,  with  its  shores  and  cliffs  above. 
Note  of  the  original  records  has  already  been  taken  of  the  names  of 
the  portion  of  the  original  geographical  limitations  of  land  grants  in 
this  county  of  the  "Hundreds  of  the  Cliffts"  (Upper  and  Lower),  "Leon- 
ard Creek  Hundreds,"  etc.  Here  was  the  home  of  the  first  Monnet  of 
this  lineage  in  the  United  States.  ISAAC^  MONNET,  son  of  Pierre 
Monnet  and  wife  Catherine  Pillot  of  ancient  Poitou,  France,  first  settled 
here.  No  attempt  has  been  made  to  fasten  the  exact  date,  but  certain 
it  is  that  he  came  to  this  locality  as  early  as  1707,  if  not  before,  when 
his  name  first  appears  as  a  tenant  for  fifty  acres  upon  Lord  Baltimore's 
famous  rent  roll.  Leaving  his  brother,  Pierre^  Monnet,  to  settle  upon 
Staten  Island,  he  came  hither  to  found  the  ancestral  home  of  the  Monnet 
Family.  Unfortunate  as  it  is  that  only  meager  details  of  himself,  his 
personality  and  his  character  have  come  down  to  his  descendants  through 
the  avenue  of  tradition,  and  unfortunate  as  it  is  that  no  monument  marks 
his  abode,  scarcely  his  burial  place,  or  any  of  his  pioneer  exploits  or 
achievements,  nevertheless,  somewhere  within  the  precincts  of  a  tract 
of  land  granted  to  him  as  a  part  of  the  "Upper  Hundreds  of  the  Cliffts," 
he  established  his  rude  and  pioneer  habiitation  as  "a  lodge  in  a  vast 
wilderness."  He  lived,  raised  his  family,  tilled  the  soil,  hunted  in  the 
forests,  fished  in  the  streams  and  worshiped  in  the  neighboring  church; 
beyond  a  doubt  a  true  Frenchman,  and,  as  sufficiently  appears,  a  noble- 
minded,  consistent  Huguenot.  Probably  his  English  neighbors  did  not 
grant  every  cordiality  and  friendship  to  this  isolated  refugee,  and  prob- 
ably ofttimes  he  was  reminded  of  the  loneliness  of  his  exile  —  no  matter 
if  he  had  suffered  the  persecution  of  Catholicism  and  been  forced  to  seek 
an  asylum  in  the  unknown  land  —  yet  he  could  not  have  forgotten  his 
home  land  and  the  teachings  and  traditions  of  his  youth.  The  zeal  of  his 
faith  certainly  made  his  blood  pulsate  quickly  as  the  force  and  imagination 
of  his  temperamental  nature  fused  with  the  hardships  and  privations  of 
his  severe  and  rigorous  life  on  the  shores  of  Maryland.  He,  undoubt- 
edly, remembered  with  bitterness  his  experiences  in  the  home  land  and 
thought  of  the  relatives  and  friends  left  behind  with  many  longings  of 
the  heart.  His  sojourn  in  London  had  not  been  long  enough  to  have 
acquired  any  love  of  country  there,  but  he  probably  thought  of  the  old 
Threadneedle  Church  and  his  associations  there  as  he  thought  of  other 
things,  with  some  regret,  in  that  he  had  left  an  aged  father  and  mother 
behind. 

It  is  no  romantic  weaving  of  sentiment  to  clothe  and,  in  a  sense, 
personify,  that  old  patriarch  of  our  sires.     He  possessed  the  character 


SERVANTS'  QUARTERS  AT  NORTHAMPTON   MANOR,  OLD  RESIDENCE 

OF  COLONEL  THOMAS'  SPRIGG,   PRINCE  GEORGE 

COUNTY,  MARYLAND 

(FAITHFUL  BLACK  SUSIE  ON   THE  DOORSTEP) 


736 


^UNCLE"   ROBERT  HAWKINS  AND  FAMILY,   NEGRO  SLAVES  AND 

DESCENDANTS  OF  FORMER  SLAVES,  SERVANTS  OF  COLONEL 

THOMAS'  SPRIGG,  AT  OLD  NORTHAMPTON  MANOR 

PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,   MARYLAND 


737 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  739 

and  was  endowed  with  the  courage  of  the  Huguenot,  and  was  of  the 
nobiUty  by  descent  and  birth,  and  his  experiences  had  worked  out  for 
him  a  degree  of  excellence  with  which  he  honored  himself  and  bestowed 
a  precious  heritage  upon  his  descendants.  The  records  do  not  enlarge  our 
information  concerning  him  or  catalogue  his  deeds  to  any  great  extent, 
but  tradition  has  immortalized  this  Huguenot  refugee  and  his  name 
and  honor  are  thereby  perpetuated  through  two  hundred  years. 

IV. 

Upon  the  return  from  Calvert  County  and  the  city  of  Washington, 
a  second  trip  was  made  to  the  scenes  of  old  Northampton  Manor  and 
home  of  Col.  Thomas^  Sprigg.  Quite  a  complete  account  and  description 
of  this  locality  appear  elsewhere  in  the  book.  However,  the  writer 
desires  to  express  the  enjoyment  he  had  in  wandering  over  this  old  dwell- 
ing place  of  the  Spriggs,  which  is  even  at  this  late  date  quite  typical 
of  the  old  Colonial  homes  of  the  South-land. 

The  trip  to  the  old  Sprigg  Manor  of  Northampton  was  made  as 
follows :  Left  Washington  on  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  by  local  train ; 
a  stop  was  made  at  Landover  Station,  which  is  the  second  from  the 
city,  and  about  a  fifteen-mile  ride.  Taking  a  horse  and  buggy  the  drive 
was  along  the  road  which  crosses  the  railroad  track  at  Landover  Station 
at  right  angles  to  a  direction  southeast  on  an  old  corduroy  road,  which 
is  followed  for  about  six  miles  to  the  Sprigg  farm,  from  which  there 
is  a  private  road  or  lane  across  what  was  originally  the  8,000-acre  tract 
of  the  Sprigg  manor  of  Northampton.  Here  other  photographic  views 
were  taken  of  the  house  itself : 

1.  Front;  2.  Rear;  3.  Interior;  4.  The  old  cabin  with  a  colored 
servant  —  Susie  —  in  the  doorway. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tunstill  Smith  and  their  two  daughters,  aged  about 
eleven  and  thirteen  years,  respectively,  as  well  as  Mrs.  Smith's  mother, 
all  very  courteously  received  the  guests.  Mrs.  Fairfax,  mother  of  Mrs. 
Smith,  is  the  widow  of  John  Contee  Fairfax,  who  bought  the  place  in 
1865  of  the  widow  of  Gov.  Sprigg  of  Maryland.  Their  daughter,  Jose- 
phine Fairfax,  is  now  Mrs.  Tunstill  Smith.  She  was  born  on  the  place 
and  had  lived  there  a  number  of  years  before  she  discovered  and  realized 
that  she  was  a  blood  descendant  of  the  first  Col.  Thomas  Sprigg,  and  on 
that  account  was  later  admitted  to  membership  in  the  Society  of  Colonial 
Dames  of  Maryland.  She  related  some  very  interesting  stories  concerning 
her  uncle,  Lord  Fairfax,  who  made  a  trip  to  California  at  the  time  of 
the  gold  rush  in  1849,  and  also  of  her  brother,  now  being  the  last  Lord 
Fairfax. 

Mrs.  Smith  very  kindly  pointed  out  the  old  lilac  bushes  planted 
by  the  Spriggs  which  possessed  enormous  trunks,  almost  tree  size,  showing 
their  great  age  ;  also  a  garden  originally  planted  by  the  architect  who 


740  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

desig^ned  and  laid  out  the  capitol  at  Washington ;  also  the  old  brick  wall 
which  was  a  portion  of  the  building-  in  which  the  tutor  lived  who  taught 
the  children  in  the  ground  floor  room.  Also  related  to  the  writer  the 
interesting  story  of  "Uncle"  Robert  Hawkins,  who  lived  to  the  great 
age  of  114  years,  only  dying  in  1906-7,  who  was  a  descendant  of  a 
slave  belonging  to  the  first  Thomas  Sprigg  and  himself  a  slave  before 
the  Civil  War,  and  who  had  been  married  altogether  six  times.  She 
introduced  the  visitors  to  a  daughter  of  Robert  Hawkins  named  Susie, 
a  negro  now  about  45  years  of  age,  who  showed  the  old  brick  cabin  and 
his  photograph. 

With  reference  to  the  Sprigg  mansion,  Mrs.  Smith  called  particular 
attention  to  the  old  shutters  and  doors  in  the  lower  front  hall  and  floor 
in  the  front  room  fastened  together  with  wooden  pegs,  and  the  old  mantel 
and  doors,  very  old.  Also  a  big  elm  tree  in  the  front  yard  which  was 
planted  by  the  Spriggs,  and  was  very  old  and  large  when  she  was  a 
little  girl.  She  led  the  way  to  the  old  Sprigg  burial  ground,  where  honey 
locust  trees  were  used  for  markers  at  the  time  of  the  interments  and  have 
now  grown  to  a  great  size.  She  also  related  the  story  concerning  a 
descendant,  Violetta  Sprigg,  who  some  years  ago  removed  the  bodies 
interred  there  to  the  town  of  Rockville,  Maryland. 

V. 

The  visitations  recorded  in  the  foregoing  subdivision  were  made  in 
connection  with  the  searches  at  the  county  seats  and  in  the  State  De- 
partment, in  the  city  of  Annapolis,  on  the  western  shore  of  Maryland. 
After  these  were  concluded,  upon  the  return  trip  home  the  writer  stopped 
for  a  second  time  at  Cumberland,  Maryland. 

An  examination  of  the  deeds,  etc.,  and  other  conveyances  upon 
record  at  Romney,  West  Virginia,  which  was  the  original  county  seat 
and  place  of  record  of  old  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  have  already 
disclosed  to  the  reader  that  Abraham*  Monnett  was  living  in  Virginia 
before  1800  "in  sight  of  Knobley  Mountain"  and  within  "four  miles  of 
old  Fort  Cumberland,"  and  that  he  had  owned  two  separate  tracts  of 
land,  upon  one  of  which  he  had  certainly  lived  and  quite  probably  upon 
the  other  —  or  his  children.  The  one  homestead  was  upon  the  Swan 
Pond  Tract,  as  fully  disclosed  in  a  previous  subdivision  of  this  chapter, 
and  the  other  upon  or  included  in  the  tract  of  land  then  and  since  known 
as  "Anderson's  Bottom."  The  purpose  of  this  visitation  was  to  locate 
the  latter  land. 

The  drive  by  horse  and  buggy,  with  a  photographer,  was  in  a  little 
diflFerent  direction  from  Cumberland  and  at  a  distance  of  about  four 
and  a  half  miles  from  the  town.     The  direction  is  approximately  south- 


SUGAR  TREE  OVER  ONE  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  AGE,  MARKING  CORNER 

OF  BOUNDARY  OF  "No.   13,  ANDERSON'S  BOTTOM"  TRACT 

OLD  HAMPSHIRE  COUNTY,  VIRGINIA 


743 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  745 

west  and  a  visit  was  made  to  the  old  farm  formerly  owned  by  Ralph* 
Crabb  Hilleary,  brother  of  Ann*  Hilleary,  wife  of  Abraham*  Monnett. 

This  land  is  on  the  Potomac  River  and  just  across  from  the  tract 
known  as  "Anderson's  Bottom"  and  both  were  "in  sight  of  Knobley 
Mountain."  (See  chapter  entitled  "Important  Cemetery  Inscriptions," 
page  678).  Upon  this  Hilleary  land,  at  a  considerable  distance  back  from 
the  road,  in  the  open  field  and  in  the  midst  of  a  clump  of  bushes  and 
trees,  is  an  old  family  grave-yard,  very  small  in  extent  and  surrounded 
by  an  iron  picket  fence,  which  contains  the  graves  of  Ralph*  Crabb 
Hilleary,  who  died  in  1823,  and  his  wife  Mary,  et  at,  as  given  in  a 
chapter  {supra,  above  referred  to). 

This  burial  lot  is  specifically  reserved  in  the  conveyance  on  record 
at  Cumberland  from  Levi  Hilleary,  son  of  Ralph,  to  George  Rizer, 
in  1843. 

A  man  by  the  name  of  Kims  is  now  living  on  this  part  of  the  farm 
and  is  building  a  new  frame  house.  The  old  Hilleary  mansion,  still  in 
existence,  but  very  broken  down,  is  located  about  three-quarters  of  a 
mile  distant  from  the  burial  plot.  It  is  owned  and  occupied  by  a  man 
named  Long. 

Keep  in  mind  that  the  Hilleary  land  is  within  Allegany  County, 
Maryland,  and  is  within  sight  of  the  Potomac  River.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  one  can  stand  with  his  back  to  the  iron  railing  surrounding 
the  Hilleary  burial  plot  and  look  across  the  Potomac,  and  the  Virginia 
mountains  are  in  view,  including  to  the  left  "Knobley  Mountain,"  and  at 
their  base,  falling  in  a  gentle  slope  to  the  river's  edge,  is  the  land  owned 
by  Abraham*  Monnett  in  1792,  which  was  the  tract  called  "Anderson's 
Bottom." 

Accompanying  the  writer  upon  this  trip  was  Mr.  Norman  E.  Mon- 
nett of  Ridgeley,  West  Virginia  (already  mentioned  supra),  and  under 
his  direction  the  drive  was  taken  from  the  Hilleary  land,  in  a  round-about 
way  across  the  Potomac,  by  fording,  until  the  visitors  actually  stood 
upon  the  "Anderson's  Bottom"  land.  A  call  was  made  at  a  modern 
brick  house  located,  approximately,  in  the  center  of  the  tract  and  now 
occupied  by  a  man  by  the  name  of  Brady,  who  owns  large  acreage  in 
the  "Anderson's  Bottom"  land,  included  in  which  is  the  old  homestead 
and  home  site  belonging  to  Abraham*  Monnett.  .  Mr.  Brady  obtained  the 
land  through  his  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Carrie  Seymour,  and 
the  latter  from  her  father,  Felix  R.  Seymour,  and  the  latter  from  heirs 
of  Chief  Justice  John  Marshall,  and  the  latter  from  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Collins.  Mr.  Brady  is  a  man  of  mature  years  and  the  visitors  were 
delightfully  entertained  by  the  conveyances  and  descriptions  showing  the 
ownership  by  Abraham*  Monnett  in  1792,  which  were  submitted  by  him 
and  he  was  able  to  identify  the  tract  therein  as  being  identical  with  the 


746  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

land  upon  which  he  Hved,  it  being  known  as  tract  No.  13  of  the  "Ander- 
son's Bottom''  land.  At  one  corner  of  the  tract,  close  to  the  Potomac 
River,  is  still  standing  a  very  old  white  sugar  tree,  of  which  a  view 
appears  in  illustration  upon  an  accompanying  page,  which  is  the  identical 
tree  mentioned  as  one  of  the  corners  or  monuments  in  said  conveyance  to 
Abraham*  Monnett  of  1792.  It  has  always  been  pointed  out  and  recog- 
nized as  the  corner  of  the  land,  and  Mr.  Brady  was  told  by  residents 
of  the  locality  over  fifty  years  ago  that  it  was  the  original  tree.  Mr. 
Brady  further  stated  that  he  had  obtained  his  information  from  Mr. 
Isaac  V.  Inskeep  of  Alanhattan,  Kansas,  a  very  aged  man,  who  was 
formerly  land  agent  for  the  Marshalls  and  Seymours  in  Cumberland, 
Maryland. 

After  locating  the  old  sugar  tree,  in  Mr.  Brady's  company  a  drive 
was  taken  back  over  the  land  in  a  direction  away  from  the  Potomac 
River  and  higher  up  on  the  mountain  slopes,  where  amid  many  trees, 
underbrush  and  thickets,  now  quite  wild  and  overgrown,  were  discovered 
the  remains  of  the  old  house  which  Mr.  Brady  sufficiently  identified  as 
the  site  of  the  first  dwelling  place  on  the  tract.  It  was  not  difficult  to 
ascertain  the  outline  of  the  old  structure  from  the  depressions  in  the 
ground,  and  the  rough  and  unhewn  boulders  which  composed  the  chimney 
and  fireplace  were  lying  around  and  about. 

A  spring  of  running  water  near  by  is  the  best  evidence  of  the  former 
habitation  there.  As  stated  above,  whether  Abraham*  Monnett  actually 
lived  there  is  uncertain,  but  this  is  the  land  owned  by  him ;  if  he  did 
not  occupy  it  himself,  probably  his  son,  Thomas^  Monnett,  did.  A  view 
in  illustration  of  this  locality  is  presented  upon  page  535  (ante). 

One  of  the  delightful  experiences  of  this  second  visit  to  Cumberland 
was  the  forming  of  the  acquaintance  of  Mr.  Levi  Hilleary,  a  direct 
descendant  of  Ralph*  Crabb  Hilleary,  mentioned  supra.  His  interest  in  the 
project  was  immediately  commanded,  and  he  has  assisted  the  compiler 
in  various  ways.  He  is  authority  for  the  statement  that  his  family  and 
their  ancestors  have  always  used  the  name  Hilliary,  as  spelled  Hilleary. 

Before  leaving  Cumberland  an  old  negro  was  located  by  the  name 
of  Edmonson  Edminston,  who  in  1908  was  then  known  to  be  ninety- 
eight  years  of  age.  His  father  and  family  were  slaves  about  1800  and 
were  owned  by  the  Edminston,  who  was  a  son-in-law  of  Jacob  Slagle, 
whence  the  negro's  name,  he  being  manumitted  when  a  young  man.  He 
had  always  lived  in  the  vicinity  of  Cumberland  and  had  been  a  noted  char- 
acter of  his  race  in  that  vicinity.  At  the  time  of  the  raid  of  John  Brown 
and  his  followers,  and  the  attack  upon  Harper's  Ferry,  Edmonson  was 
supposed  to  be  a  party  to  it,  or  at  least  to  have  guilty  knowledge  thereof, 
and  was  arrested  and  thrown  into  prison  but  afterwards  released.  He 
was  able  to  talk  intelligently  and   definitely  to   the  compiler  about  the 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  TO  OLD  LANDMARKS  747 

Monnetts,  Hillearys,  Spriggs  and  Slagles,  and  confirmed  many  items 
already  presented  in  these  pages.  He  particularly  knew  of  the  tract  of 
land  called  "Munnitt's"  land,  being  a  part  of  what  is  now  the  Welton 
farm  (supra)  and  in  the  Swan  Pond  Tract.  He  remembered  quite  dis- 
tinctly Thomas'^  Monnett  and  his  family,  and  that  the  relatives  had  rela- 
tives who  had  gone  to  Ohio.  And  further,  that  the  "Munnitts"  had  orig- 
inally come  "from  East  to  'hy-ar'  " —  from  Maryland.  He  said  the  Mun- 
nitts were  well  favored  people,  very  pious  and  honest,  and  while  originally 
slave  owners,  as  soon  as  they  learned  the  error  and  sin  of  the  custom 
were  the  first  to  grant  the  slaves  freedom ;  and  that  they  were  always 
kind  and  generous  to  their  slaves  and  beloved  by  them.  Further,  that 
they  were  farmers  and  good  traders. 

In  connection  with  this  second  visit  to  Cumberland  an  interview  was 
had  with  Mrs.  Hannah  Hixon,  a  granddaughter  of  Thomas^  Monnett 
and  wife,  Anne  Slagle,  who  lived  with  her  son  not  far  from  Spring  Gap, 
Maryland.  She  was  born  May  3,  1833,  and  was  a  daughter  of  John 
Daniels  and  wife,  Hannah  Monnett.  She  confirms  all  the  traditions  of 
the  family  and  identified  all  the  locations  near  Cumberland,  including  the 
old  homesteads.  She  had  an  uncle,  Jacob  Daniels,  who  married  Hannah 
Edminston,  undoubtedly  a  daughter  of  Anastatia  Slagle  and  husband, 
Thomas  Edminston.  She  said  the  latter  had  at  least  four  children, 
Burrell,  Edward,  Hannah  and  Eleanor  (m.  Jacob  Pittman),  and  gave 
the  first  clew  to  the  maiden  name  of  Hannah,  wife  of  Jacob  Slagle, 
namely,  Hannah  Burrell.  She  said  the  father  was  Francis  Burrell  and 
that  they  lived  with  a  John  Burrell  near  Merley  Branch  in  an  early  day. 

An  interview  with  an  old  man  named  Kelly  at  Cumberland  disclosed 
that  John  Daniels  had  at  least  five  children:  (1)  Thomas,  who  married 
Dawson;  (2)  Dennis;  (3)  John,  m.  Marker;  (4)  Kitty  (Catharine), 
who  married  John  Alkire,  and  (5)  Hannah,  who  married  a  Hixon. 


XXXI. 

OLD    CORRESPONDENCE 

I  STORY  is  more  than  a  mere  recitation  of  chronicles 
and  events ;  it  is  truly  composed  of  the  deeds  of  men 
more  or  less  heroic.  There  is  a  golden  thread  running 
through  the  centuries  which  is  the  connecting  line 
joining  in  one  chronological  course  the  lives,  characters 
and  actions  of  mankind.  So  with  a  true  genealogy. 
It  is  not  properly  a  mere  collection  of  names,  dates 
~~~~~  and  lineages,  but  should  be  a  broad  presentation  of  the 

character  and  distinction  of  the  members  composing  the  Family.  That 
the  Monnetts  were  religious,  God-fearing  pioneers  was  the  natural  out- 
growth of  their  Huguenot  heritage,  education  and  training.  No  better 
testimonials  can  be  found  than  in  their  support,  membership  and  contri- 
butions to  every  good,  religious  and  educational  movement  among  them, 
their  affiliation  with  the  great  jMethodist  Episcopal  Church,  the  Ohio 
Wesleyan  University  and  various  benevolent  enterprises,  as  recounted  in 
another  chapter  in  the  book  (see  page  post). 

As  an  evidence  of  the  mind,  heart  and  character  of  these  early  pio- 
neer members  of  the  Family,  than  which  no  stronger  proof  could  be 
given,  certain  old  correspondence  is  here  reproduced,  which  is  both 
quaint  and  interesting.  It  was  interchanged  about  1830,  between  mem- 
bers of  the  Family  living  in  central  Ohio. 

The  following  are  copies  of  original  letters  now  in  the  possession 
of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.  Calhoun  and  Mrs.  Myra  C.  Longfellow,  Minneapolis, 
Minnesota.  The  parenthetical  clauses  are  not  in  the  original  letters,  and 
each  letter  was  written  upon  an  old-fashioned,  large  sized  letter  sheet,  then 
was  folded  to  the  size  of  a  very  small  envelope,  sealed  with  a  red  wax  seal, 
addressed  on  one  side,  and  mailed  without  any  envelope.      (1) 

(1) 

(Envelope) — "Mr.    John    Caldwell,    Pickaway    County,    Ohio, — Con- 
veyance by  Rev.  Wm.  Runnells." 

(Letter) — May  15,  1829,  William  Monnett  to  his  sister  Elizabeth  and 
John  Caldwell. 

"Crawford  County,  Ohio,  May  15,  1829. 

Dear  Brother: 

It  is  with  pleasure  &  delight  I  on  this  occasion  undertake  to 

inform  you  of  our  present  enjoyment  of  the  blessings  of  good  health 

&  good  privileges.    I  hope,  trust  &  pray  these  lines  may  find  you  in 

(1)  Many  grammatical  errors  and  mis-spelled  words  appear  in  the 
following  letters.  They  have  been  exactly  reproduced,  while  in  other  places 
illegibility  or  uncertainty  may  have  produced  errors  in  the  copying.  All  add 
to  the  quaintness,  for  letter  writing  was  not  generally  an  accomplishment  among 
the  early  pioneers,  who  had  little  opportunities  for  education  or  for  self-culture 
in  this  particular  direction. 

748 


OLD  CORRESPONDENCE  749 

possession  of  like  precious  benefits ;  we  are  all  well  satisfied  with  our 
situation  &  Country.  I  have  heard  father  repeatedly  say  "thank 
the  Lord  I  am  satesfied  for  the  first  time  in  my  life"  i.  e..  consider- 
ing everything  together.  At  the  vilag  all  kinds  of  business  almost 
is  carried  on;  it  is  improveing  rapidly;  the  residenters  has  been 
zealously  engaged  to  get  the  County  seat  permanently  located  in 
it.  This  would  undoubtedly  be  of  vast  importance  to  its  emigration 
or  improvement  but  still  it  remains  a  doubtful  question  whether 
they  will  succeed;  nevertheless  it  still  increases  in  population.  A 
knew  carding  machine  establishment  has  been  erected  this  spring; 
there  are  now  five  stores,  two  blacksmiths,  two  tanners,  two 
hatters,  several  taverns,  one  saw  mill,  one  grist  mill,  one  school  & 
meeting  house  (best  of  all  though  least  used  a  strong  jail  house) 
Ithis  parenthesis  appears  in  the  original  letter].  They  have  circuit 
preaching  every  other  Sunday  evening  at  two  o'clock;  we  generaly 
attend.  They  have  a  society  of  between  30  &  40  members  with 
whom  I  often  enjoy  a  degree  of  heart  cheering  incouragement  in 
the  service  of  the  Lord.  Before  I  go  on  further  I  must  apologise 
for  a  detailed  account — our  bearer  Wm.  Runnells  willingly  promises 
to  carry  a  hat  full  of  letters;  this  I  thought  to  be  a  good  opper- 
tunity  to  ackuaint  you  with  every  thing  comes  to  my  mind  without 
puting  you  to  more  expense  than  reading  it.  I  could  not  colect 
sufficient  together  to  be  worth  a  fip  or  I  would  have  written  to  you 
sooner;  we  have  an  extraordinary  late  backward  spring,  could  not 
and  did  not  turn  our  cattle  out  to  grass  till  the  eleventh  day  of 
April,  but  in  a  few  days  the  grass  was  a  foot  high;  our  women  are 
greatly  pleased  that  the  chickens  don't  die  with  the  gapes  &  full 
as  much  so  are  we  that  cattle  does  not  die  with  murrain,  a  feew 
exceptions  in  the  summer  time.  The  price  of  good  wheat  is  one 
Dollar  per  bushel,  corn  twenty  five  cents  per  bushel,  but  I  believe 
both  are  plenty  for  that  price.  We  have  a  prospect  of  a  heavy  har- 
vest coming  &  all  beautiful  prospects  are  beginning  to  show  them- 
selves as  the  hardest  trial  of  our  country  is  withdrawing  in  winter 
which  proved  severe. 

While  I  have  been  engaged  in  writing  to  you  the  recolection  of 
my  former  enjoyment  almost  constrains  me  to  join  with  Rusticitus, 
Can  memory  forget  the  hours 

That  I  have  spent  with  you 
As  soon  might  beauty  quit  the  flowers 
Or  flowers  refuse  the  dew,  &c. 

But  I  confidently  hope,  unworthy  as  I  am,  to  spend  an  eternity 
with  you  on  the  blissfull  scenes  of  heavenly  glory  when  this  world  is 
desolved. 

Being  much  hurried  posibly  I  have  let  the  things  of  most 
importance  go  without  noticeing  for  want  of  consideration. 

We  have  had  a  fine  rain  today;  it  is  over.  I  must  quit  writing 
&  go  to  work  I  expect  you  to  write  the  first  suitable  oppertunity; 
we  look  for  you  both  &  brother  &  sister  Jeremiah  &  Mary  Ann 
Morris  in  the  fall.  I  expect  to  write  again  after  the  midle  of 
June  next  either  to  you  or  brother  David  Saylor. 

Father  &  Mother  Sister  &  Brothers  all  join  me  in  respects  to 
you  both;  give  my  respects  to  all  our  inquiring  friends.  I  sub- 
scribe myself  by  Your  affectionate  brother, 

William  Monnett." 
(2) 
(Envelope) — "Bucyrus,    O.,    June    18,    12    p. — Mr.    John    Caldwell, 

near   Circleville,   Pickaway   County,   Ohio."      [Mrs.    Longfellow 

writes  "Uncle  Osborn  Monnett's  letter,  June  10,  1835."] 
(Letter) — "Crawford   County,   Ohio,   June   10,   1835. 
Dear  Brother  and  Sister. 

Permit  me  to  communicate  to  you  by  letter  the  state  of  affares 
and  my  desires.     Provender   is  very  scarce,    it  is  extremely  weet 


750  .    MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

which  gives  an  increasing  expectation  of  a  hevey  harvest  but  is 
much  against  the  corn  and  has  produced  some  sicness,  but  threw 
the  mercey  of  God  we  and  all  the  frendes  are  well  in  body.  I 
am  not  very  fond  of  complaining  but  with  sorrow  must  say  that 
the  spirit  of  the  worl  iniquity  wickedness  and  indifference  in  re- 
ligion have  so  abounded  that  the  love  of  mercy  has  become  cold. 
What  shall  we  do  so  that  the  wickedness  of  this  wicked  world  come 
to  an  end.  Oh  that  my  head  were  waters  and  mine  iyes  a  founten 
of  tears  that  I  might  weepe  day  and  night  for  the  slaign  of  the 
daughter  of  my  people.  Brother  Kinnear  has  labored  faithfully  and 
zealously  but  has  become  allmost  discaureged;  our  last  quartley 
meeting  commenced  in  Bucyrus  5  of  June  and  ended  the  8.  at  which 
10  sermones  were  faithfully  delivered  without  aney  viseble  effect, 
but  I'll  close  this  discaurageing  report  and  say  the  Lord  is  good 
for  glory  to  his  name  he  has  not  forsaken  the  faithfull  humble 
souls.  Sister  Saylor  is  happy  in  Christ,  brother  Thomas  is  now 
settled  in  his  mind  and  is  a  kind  brother.  Abraham  apers  firm 
and  is  a  circuit  steward;  William  is  somewhat  revived  and  is  a 
licenced  exorter.  I  am  trying  to  labor  in  the  Lord's  vineyard  and 
intend  if  the  Lord  opens  my  way  to  inlarg  my  labors.  The  apology 
I  give  for  thus  writeing  is  that  we  were  rejoised  to  hear  that 
brother  John  is  class  leder  and  renders  gineral  satesfaction  too, 
and  to  ye  I  would  say  bear  every  cross  for  soon  our  day's  work 
will  be  done  and  we'll  recive  the  peney.  I  have  an  uncomen  desire 
to  see  and  converce  with  you  on  religious  subjects,  as  this  cannot 
be  at  present  we  humbly  solisit  a  letter  from  you,  do  write.  Father 
&  Mother  send  thare  respects  to  you  with  a  desire  for  you  to  come 
&  see  us;  I  remane  yours  in  love 

Osborn  Monnett." 

(3) 

(Envelope) — "Mr.   John  Colwell,  Pickaway  County,   Ohio — forward 

per   Mr.    (Linus)    Ross."      [Written   by  Mrs.   Longfellow   "Feb. 

26,  1844,  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Monnett."] 
(Letter) — "Marion  County  Ohio  February  26,  1844. 
Dear  Brother 

I  received  your  letter  of  the  18th  on  the  25  with  the  Notes 
which  I  Return  to  you  to  do  as  you  think  Best  with  them,  with 
Respect  to  the  Books  we  Rejoice  to  hear  of  your  good  health,  of 
which  we  also  partake  in  Part  for  tho  we  are  afflicted  yet  not 
extreme.  Friends  are  generally  well;  Osborn  has  moved  out  the 
Lake  to  live  and  I  have  Exchanged  my  land  in  Hardin  County  for 
his  Place  in  the  Planes  to  which  I  Expect  to  move  this  Spring.  Good 
Knews  the  Lord  has  began  to  Revive  his  work  in  our  Society 
and  Neighborhood;  Possibly  from  fifteen  to  Twenty  have  obtand 
and  Seeking.  And  surely  if  our  Religion  be  Light,  Life,  Love 
Truth  and  the  Fruits  thereof  Love,  Joy,  peace.  Long  Suffering, 
gentleness,  Kindness,  there  can  be  Nothing  more  Absolutely  Neces- 
sary. We  are  still  aiming  at  the  mark  for  the  Prise  of  our  high 
calling;  Pray  for  us,  we  try  to  Pray  for  you,  and  if  it  must  be 
so  that  we  are  parted  on  earth  we  hope  to  meet  in  heaven  to  part 
no  more. 

My  family  Join  me  in  love  to  you  and  Family  and  all  Friends 
J.  M.  Coldwell 

Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Monnett." 

(This  was  written  after  new  mother  came  to  the  home. — M.  C.  L.) 

(4) 
(Envelope)— "Bucyrus    O    July    12th  — 12 1/2 —  Mr.    John    Coldwell, 
Pickaway  County,  Circleville  Post  Office."    [Mrs.  M.  C.  L.  writes 
"July  11,  1833  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Monnett."] 


OLD  CORRESPONDENCE  751 

[Letter)— "CraSord  County  Ohio  July  11th  1833. 
Dr  Children 

We  gladly  Received  your  Favor  of  the  18th  on  satterday  the 
29  of  July.  We  Rejoice  to  hear  from  you  often;  we  are  all  well 
through  Mercy  and  hope  these  few  Lines  will  find  you  the  same; 
we  cannot  come  down  According  to  your  Request  as  harvest  is  on 
hand,  but  we  Expect  to  come  Except  some  unforseen  prevention 
in  Agust.  Please  give  our  Respects  to  Mother  [Ann  Hillary]  and 
tell  her  we  fully  Intend  to  Come  as  Soon  as  possible.  Glory  to  God 
Religion  is  Still  going  on,  the  Lord  is  Still  very  good  to  us;  we 
have  good  Meeting.  Mary  Monnett  (Thomas'  Wife)  [this  was  in 
the  original  letter,  and  Mrs.  M.  C.  L.  adds  "Delamar  Kinnear"]  has 
found  the  Lord  in  the  Justification  of  her  Soul  and  William  Mon- 
nett the  Sanctification  of  his.  Pray  for  us.  We  want  to  meet  you 
in  Heaven.  Crops  are  tolerable  good;  we  have  had  a  very  good 
Season  only  Rather  Cool 

Please   Accept   our   Respects   to   yourSelves   and   give   to   your 
family   and    Connections,    in   which   bond   we   expect   and    hope   to 
Remain  untill  Death. 
John  and  Elizabeth  Coldwell  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Monnett." 

(5) 

(Envelope) — Postmark    "Bucyrus    O    Apr.    20. — Mr.    John    Coldwell 

Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  Circleville  Post  Office — 12"  ["Apr. 
1838 — my    great-grandfather    Isaac    Monnett    and    wife    Elizabeth 

M.  C.  L."] 
(Letter) — "Crawford  County,  Ohio,  April  17,  1838. 
Dr.  John  and  Elizabeth  Coldwell. 

We  Received  your  Last  Favour  of  the  26th  March  on  the  1st  of 
Aprile.  We  do  Remember  you  always  but  more  Expecially  in  your 
Afflictions  [the  infant  daughter  Sarah's  death]  and  Loss,  but 
Let  us  Comfort  ourSelves  with  the  full  Assurance  that  our  Loss 
is  her  very  great  gain.  Little  Sary  [Sarah]  would  not  Come  back 
for  all  our  world  Can  bestow.  We  in  our  present  State  are  Sub- 
ject to  Afflictions,  Losses,  Crosses,  Temptations  and  Trials,  but 
Let  us  wrest  Assured  that  Those  Evils  will  work  out  for  us  a 
far  more  Exceeding  and  Eternal  weight  of  Glory.  Remember  our 
heavenly  Father  hath  Respect  to  all  his  Creatures,  one  Sparrow 
Cannot  fall  without  his  Knowledge. 

Our  Connections  are  at  present  as  far  as  I  know  in  midling 
health  only  the  wives  of  Jeremiah  Monnett  and  Osborn  [your 
great-grandfather  and  his  brother. — M.  C.  L.]  and  Jeremiah  Mor- 
ris [the  writer's  step-son]  and  Hannah  Monnett.  We  Sincerely  hope 
these  Lines  will  find  you  in  a  hopeful  State.  Please  to  Write  Soon 
how  you  and  yours  are.  Please  to  Receive  our  Poor  Respects  to 
yourSelves  and  family 

Isaac  and  E.  Monnett." 

'  (6) 

(Envelope) — "John   Caldwell   Esq   Pickaway   County   Ohio   per  Mr. 

A.    Monnett"    ["your    grandfather" — "from    Abram    and    Sallie 

Monnett  to  John  and  Elizabeth  Caldwell— Oct.  1837."— M.  C.  L.] 
(Le«er)— "Bucyrus,  Crawford  Cy.  Ohio,  Oct.  1837. 
Mr.  John  &  Elizabeth  Caldwell, 

Dear  Brother  &  Sister: 

We  employ  a  leisure  moment  this  morning  to  inform  you  that 
we  are  still  alive  tho'  we  are  not  all  well.  bro.  William  has  had 
a  severe  attack  of  the  billious  fever  and  spitting  Blood,  this  time 
last  week  he  expected  for  certain  to  die  &  really  seemed  anxious 
to   go   but  thro'   mercy   he   is   spared   for   the   present — he   is   still 


752  .     MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

low  and  very  weak  but  out  of  danger  and  recovering  as  fast  as  could 
be  expected.  Sister  Mary  Ann  Morris  [half-brother  Jeremiah  Mor- 
ris' first  wife]  is  in  poor  health  from  an  attack  of  the  Dropsy  which 
seems  very  hard  to  remove;  at  times  she  seems  better  but  on  the 
whole  the  disorder  still  seems  master  of  all  medicine.  The  rest  of 
our  friends  as  far  as  our  knowledge  are  well.  Bro.  Osborn  started 
to  his  [Lower  Sandusky]  Circuit  last  Monday  in  fine  health  & 
Spirits.  Bro.  John  Kinnear  I  believe  continues  at  his  old  station 
in  Michigan.  We  should  have  been  glad  to  have  come  to  Pickaway 
this  fall  out  circumstances  above  our  controll  render  it  impossible; 
we  have  had  a  beautiful  fall  so  far  and  a  time  of  health  through 
our  country.  I  am  at  present  busily  engaged  at  my  brick,  the  wea- 
ther is  favorable  for  the  time  of  the  year  we  will  soon  be  thro  with 
moulding.  We  have  nothing  interesting  to  write  at  this  time — the 
fall  crops  are  coming  in  fine  &  abundent.  The  very  reverse  of  last 
year;  the  prices  seem  in  a  very  fluctuating  state  so  that  it  is  hard 
to  ascertain  the  worth  of  produce. 

Dear  Brother  &  Sister  I  hope  as  we  have  not  the  privilege  to 
see  each  others  faces  often  you  will  not  forget  to  write  to  us  as 
often  as  you  can;  your  letters  will  at  all  times  be  very  acceptable. 
Our  time  will  not  allow  us  to  say  more  at  present.  We  remain 
yours  affectionately 

A.  &  S.  Monnett 
(Abraham  and  Sally) 

(7) 

[Copy  of  letter  written  by  Mary  Monett  to  her  older  sister,  Elizabeth 

(Monnett)  Caldwell.] 

"Crawford  Co.,  Ohio,  May  3rd  1831. 

Dear  Sister — I  feel  thankful  that  I  have  another  opportunity 
this  side  of  eternity  to  tell  you  we  are  well  in  body,  and  Glory 
to  God  very  well  in  soul  since  the  quarterly  meeting  in  Marion 
Nov.  28.  The  Lord  has  [been]  deepening  the  work  of  grace  in 
my  soul  and  the  class.  Four  weeks  ago  after  having  my  work  done 
I  felt  a  great  desire  to  see  you  and  sister  Nancy.  I  thought  of 
reading  the  letters  both  of  you  had  wrote  me,  but  I  opened 
sister  Nancy's  and  there  was— Dear  sister  which  struck  me  to  the 
heart.  I  felt  my  unworthiness.  The  next  day  was  our  class  meet- 
ing; glory  to  God  he  set  my  soul  at  liberty  and  what  will  please 
you  better  Daddy  [their  father  Isaac  Monnett]  is  so  revived  in 
the  Good  work  that  he  does  not  fluster  &  fret  about  the  things 
of  the  world.  Our  quarterly  meeting  is  the  14  of  May  by  [at] 
Bucyrus.  Brother  Loraine  joined  the  people  on  this  circuit  by  a 
covenant  of  prayer  to  pray  for  a  revival  at  the  quarterly  meeting  & 
it  appears  the  Lord  is  converting  souls  not  far  from  there.  Phebe 
had  a  fine  son  born  yesterday  —  William  was  married  last  January 
to  Miss  Elizabeth  Cahill.  I  have  nothing  more  particular  at  present. 
Please  to  write  whenever  you  can.  Please  give  my  respects  to 
brother  Caldwell  I  remain  Your  affectionate  sis  —  Polly  Monnett 
[later  Mrs.  (Rev.)  John  Kinnear]." 

(8) 

(Envelope) — "Mr.  John  Caldwell  Circleville  Pickaway  County  Ohio." 
(Postmark) — "Bucyrus    O    Jun    19 — 12"      [Grandmother    Elizabeth 

Monnett  Caldwell's  youngest  brother  Osborn. — M.  C.  L.] 
(Leffer)— "Bucyrus,  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio,  June  18,  1838. 
My  Dear  Brother  Caldwell: 

We  have  just  received  your  letter  to  Abraham  of  the  15th  inst. 
We  have  been  desirous  to  hear  from  you,  but  are  afflicted  to  learn 
that  Dear  Elizabeth  is  so  rapidly  declineing  under  the  consumption; 


OLD  CORRESPONDENCE  753 

indeed  dear  brother  John  if  we  could  afford  any  relief  or  comfort 
we  have  it  in  our  hearts  to  go  down,  but  as  she  is  in  the  hands  of 
kind  friends  and  a  merciful  Lord  we  wipe  away  the  gushing  tear 
and  mourn  not  as  those  who  have  no  hope. 

Notwithstanding,  if  I  were  not  under  the  necessity  of  returning 
to  L  Sandusky,  I  should  pay  you  a  visit  and  even  now  there  is  a 
conflict  between  desire  and  duty,  but  the  hope  of  meeting  above 
gives  strong  consolation. 

Our  friends  are  all  well  through  mercy  and  seeking  the 
heavenly  Country,  where  I  hope  we  shall  yet  be  permanently 
located.  The  work  of  i-eligion  does  not  progress  so  well  on  Lower 
Sandusky  Ct.  as  we  could  wish  but  I  feel  determined  to  serve  the 
Lord  whether  it  produce  fruit  or  not. 

All  the  friends  Father  and  Mother  particularly  join  me  in 
love  to  you  and  famely. 

John  Caldwell  O.   Monnett   [Osborn] 

P.  S.  Brother  Abraham  is  so  busy  that  he  cannot  write  imme- 
diately. I  hope  Dear  Sis  that  this  will  be  accepted  for  an  apology 
for  my  sending  you  this  letter.  I  should  be  happy  to  hear  from  you 
if  you  Pleas  write  to  Lower  Sandusky.  If  Sister  Elizabeth  has  not 
yet  departed  tell  her  Ozey  is  still  trying  to  preach  Jesus  Christ 
and  the  resurrection.  Glory  to  God  for  the  hope  of  enjoying 
immortality  and  Eternal  life. 

With  you  and  yours  in  Christ, 

P.  O.  O.   M. 

(9) 

(Envelope) — "Mr.    John    Caldwell    Circleville    Ohio"       (Postmark) 

"Lower  Sandusky  O  Feb.  8,  12i/,."     [Uncle  J.  Kinnear,  Feb.  4, 

1836.— M.  C.  L.] 
(Le«er)— "Lower  Sandusky,  Feb.  4,  1836. 
Dear  Brother, 

Your  letter  came  to  hand  some  days  since  and  I  should  have 
answered  it  before  now,  but  my  business  has  been  such  that  I  could 
not  write  to  my  satisfaction  before.  I  shall  keep  the  colt  and  pay 
you  fifty  five  dollars  as  soon  as  next  June,  but  no  interest,  which 
is  the  understanding  I  have  of  your  proposal. 

I  am  much  pleased  with  the  Colt;  he  does  well;  and  if  no 
exident  happens  him,  will  be  an  excellent  riding  horse.  I  thank 
you  Bi'other  for  agreeing  to  let  me  have  the  Colt. 

Now  I  will  speak  of  other  matters. 

We  have  lived  in  the  enjoyment  of  excellent  health  since  we 
came  to  Sandusky;  and  we  have  experienced  much,  very  much  hap- 
piness in  each  other's  society  and  in  pursuing  our  calling  here;  for 
which  we  feel  thankful  to  God. 

We  have  tolerably  good  times  on  our  circuit  —  frequent  acces- 
sions, some  mourners,  believers  often  refreshed;  but  not  so  many 
conversions  as  is  desirable.  Indeed,  our  desire  would  not  be 
satisfied  short  of  the  conversion  of  all  the  people.  But  the  Lord 
is  reviving  His  work  powerfully  and  gloriously  on  an  ajoining 
circuit.  It  is  in  a  place  called  Perking,  which  is  five  miles  from 
Portland. 

The  work  commenced  at  a  Watch  meeting  on  New  Years  eve 
and  is  going  on  still,  spreading  wider  and  wider.  We  hope  and 
pray  it  will  reach  this  place,  which  needs  reforming  indeed:  for 
there  is  a  great  deal  of  Infidelity  and  horrid  wickedness  here. 
Nearly  all  the  business  men  in  the  place  are  irreligious  and  Scarcely 
ever  attend  meeting.  But  we  have  a  few  choice  souls  in  and  about 
Sandusky;  and  only  for  the  few  righteous  the  place  might  sinque 
or  be  overthrown. 

My  Dearly  Beloved  Mary  is  a  fine  Wife  for  me  in  my  calling, 
and  would  be  equally  good  for  me  if  I  were  an  agriculturist.     She 


754  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

is  always  perfectly  willing  to  let  me  go  when  duty  calls  me,  and 
when  I  am  not  obliged  to  be  absent  I  am  at  home,  for  home  is  my 
earthly  Paradise,  and  the  Society  of  my  Dear  I  prefer  to  any 
other  company  however  good. 

When  I  return  we  rejoice  to  meet  and  tell  over  what  we 
passed  through  during  our  Separation;  So  we  probably  enjoy  as 
much  happiness  as  we  should  have  if  we  were  all  the  time  in 
each  other's  presence.  The  longer  we  live  together  the  happier  we 
are.  We  would  be  glad  to  die  at  once  and  be  buried  together 
if  the  Lord  will. 

Since  Sister  Jane  has  got  married  and  gone  to  housekeeping 
My  Dear  Stays  alone,  and  is  not  fearful  nor  lonesome.  If  she 
was  I  would  not  let  her  be  so,  but  it  is  her  choice.  All  the  apology 
I  offer  for  writing  the  above  is,  I  love  much,  I  rejoice  much  with 
the  "Wife  of  my  youth;"  and  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
the  mouth  Speaketh. 

As  to  myself  I  may  say  I  take  much  pleasure  in  preaching 
the  Gospel  of  the  People,  and  at  times  am  ready  to  rejoice  that 
I  have  been  called  to  this  office;  notwithstanding  I  have  often 
mourned  and  murmured  extremely  that  it  was  so.  I  have  grown 
in  grace  considerably  of  late  and  experienced  an  enlargement  of 
Soul.     Glory  to  God  for  all  these  things! 

But  as  you  might  think  we  get  along  without  any  trials  at 
all  I  will  apprise  you  that  we  have  ours  in  common  with  the  follow- 
ers of  Christ.  But  He  giveth  more  grace,  and  this  is  the  reason 
why  we  are  so  happy. 

Will  you  suffer  a  few  words  of  exhortation  from  me:  then 
I  would  Say  Serve  the  Lord  constantly  with  a  perfect  heart  and 
willing  mind,  and  as  an  indusement  thereto,  consider  what  great 
things  He  hath  done  for  you.  You  are  greatly  prospered  and 
blessed  both  in  temporal  and  Spiritual  matters.  Do  not  let  the  world 
draw  off  your  affections  from  God,  but  glorify  Him  with  your 
substance.  May  you  be  useful  in  the  Church  of  God.  Bring  up 
your  children  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 

This  is  an  all-important  matter  which,  by  many,  is  shame- 
fully neglected.  I  have  a  good  opportunity  to  know,  as  I  visit  many 
families,  and  often  am  I  grieved  to  see  how  many  bring  up  their 
children  for  distruction.  I  have  taken  liberty  with  your  friends  and 
used  planeness  of  Speach,  but  all  out  of  a  pure  motive. 

I  must  close  for  want  of  time,  at  present,  to  write,  more. 

We  have  not  heard  from  Brother  Osbourn  since. 

Please  write  as  soon  as  you  think  proper,  but  don't  delay 
too  long.  We  have  felt  like  complaining  of  you  and  some  more 
of  our  friends  for  not  writing  more  to  us. 

If  you  see  Brother  Delamar  [Kinnear  of  Circleville]  tell  him 
we  are  almost  out  of  patience  waiting  for  a  letter  from  him. 

We  are  most  affectionately  yours  Dear  Brother  and  Sister 
Caldwell. 

John  and  Mary  Kinnear. 

[Delamar  Kinnear  was  a  tinner.  The  first  one  to  sodder 
peaches  and  tomatoes  in  tin  cans  that  mother  ever  knew  of — about 
55  years  ago. — M.  C.  L.] 

(10) 

(Address) — Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jane  Calhoun 

Berkshire,  Delaware  County, 
Ohio. 
[Mother's   Coz.   Lizzie   Monnette   to  Mother,   Feb.   1850. — M.   C.   L.] 
Elizabeth  Jane,  Dear  Cousin: 

I  imbrace  the  presant  in  pening  a  few  lines  to  you  in  reply 
to   your   kind   and    interesting   letter   of    2nd    inst.      Please    accept 


OLD  CORRESPONDENCE  755 

my  thanks  for  the  same  and  the  beautiful  present  it  contained.  I 
was  much  pleased  to  hear  from  you.  I  am  happy  to  learn  that  you 
are  all  enjoying  the  blessing  of  good  health  and  a  contented  mind, 
which  is  the  feast  of  the  soul.  May  heaven  smile  propiciously 
upon  you  is  the  prayer  of  your  devoted  E.  You  may  imagine 
Dear  Cousin,  how  I  long  to  imbrace  you  in  the  arms  of  love  and 
affection  and  enjoy  for  a  season  the  pleasure  of  your  Society.  The 
Cousins  and  I  intended  calling  on  you  either  going  or  returning 
from  Worthington,  but  owing  to  the  fact  of  its  being  so  late  before 
we  could  start  we  deemed  it  prudent  to  defer  going  till  next  fall, 
r  do  not  intend,  however,  to  wait  til  next  fall,  before  going  to 
see  you. 

Through  the  kind  Providence  of  God,  we  are  all  well  and  our 
friends  and  relatives  as  far  as  I  know. 

Aunt  Mary  Young  has  moved  to  Grand-Father's.  They  seem 
to  be  liveing  quite  happy.  The  Cousins  are  going  to  school.  Aunt 
sends  much  love  to  you,  as  also  the  cousins. 

Uncle  Thomas  has  not  sold  his  farm  yet.  We  think  probable 
he  will  stay  here  another  year,  though  it  is  not  his  desire  to  do 
so,  as  he  wishes  to  commence  improvements  on  his  new  purchase  in 
the  Spring. 

I  i-eceived  a  letter  from  Cousin  Lizzie  Moss  a  short  time  since, 
stateing  that  they  are  well.  She  says  she  has  a  very  kind  and 
loving  companion  which  has  thus  far  rendered  married  life  one 
of  peace  and  happiness.  She  says  she  would  not  live  single  again 
for  the  world.  She  says  her  Father's  family  are  well.  William 
is  going  to  school  at  Asbury  University. 

We  received  a  letter  from  Cousin  David  a  short  time  since.  He 
says  they  are  well,  but  they  have  met  with  a  misfortune  in  loosing 
most  of  their  goods  and  furniture.  The  house  they  had  rented  took 
fire  in  the  night  and  was  so  far  consumed  when  they  awoke  they 
had  not  time  to  save  but  little.  He  has  built,  but  I  suppose  his 
house  was  not  finished  as  they  had  not  moved  into  it. 

Mr.  Ross's  family  is  well;  Nancy  is  still  liveing  at  her  father's. 
There  is  no  probability  I  think  of  her  ever  making  up  with  Mr. 
Kerr  to  live  with  him  again. 

There  has  been  no  weddings  here  since  I  wrote,  but  their  is 
two  comeing  of  this  week:  Mr.  Quincy  Rowse  to  Miss  Rebeckca 
Sweny:  Mr.  Thomas  Sweny  to  Miss  Martha  Jane  Harper,  all  of 
this  country. 

There  has  been  three  deaths;  Mrs.  Rowse  of  consumption.  She 
died  in  the  full  triumphs  of  a  glorious  immortality.  She  has  left 
a  husband  and  ten  children  to  mourn  her  loss.  Through  her  example 
and  prayers,  they  are  all,  with  the  exception  of  three,  following 
her  as  she  followed  Christ. 

Mr.  Merriman,  merchant  in  the  village  of  Winchester,  was  taken 
with  bleeding  at  the  lungs,  which  terminated  in  death  in  24  hours. 
He  was  married  about  six  months  previous  to  a  young  widow.  Ben- 
jamin Fink,  a  young  man  liveing  at  Uncle  Jeremiah  Morris's,  was 
taken  with  the  lung  fever,  which  terminated  in  death  in  a  few  days. 
He  lived  just  five  hours  of  the  New  Year.    His  end  was  peace. 

Our  last  quarterly  meeting  was  held  in  Bucyrus.  Their  was 
twelve  experienced  religion  and  joined  the  church.  Their  is  a 
protracted  meeting  now  in  progress  at  Latimberville.  The  Method- 
ists are  about  building  a  church  in  Bucyrus;  they  have  some 
thousand  dollars  subscribed.     They  suppose  it  will  take  three. 

Cousin,  you  are  ahead  of  us  in  getting  your  spining  and  weaving 
done;  we  got  done  spining  about  the  last  of  August.  We  had  some 
65  yards  of  white  flannel  which  we  got  wove  in  good  season,  but 
our  flanel  for  dresses  we  have  not  got  yet. 

Tues.  19th.— We  have  very  good  slaying'  here  now.  It  is  supposed 
to  be  the  deepest  snow  we  have  had  for  some  years.  William  Kin- 
near  and  his  wife  came  up  yesterday  from  Marion  on  visit  to  Aunt 


756  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Youngs;  last  night  they  came  over  here,  but  Grand-father.  We 
spent  the  evening  quiet  and  pleasant,  while  social  chat  vocal  and 
instrumental  music  was  the  order  of  the  day.  Aunt  says  I  must 
tell  you  they  are  living  quite  happy.  Grand-Father  seems  happy 
and  contented  more  than  we  could  expect.  She  requested  me  to 
send  her  love  to  you.  Cousin  Mary  and  Rachel  send  their  love 
to  you. 

I  will  close  by  requesting  you  to  wright  as  soon  as  convenient. 
This  is  the  second  letter  I  wrote  in  answer  to  yours  of  the  2nd, 
as  I  was  disappointed  in  sending  to  post. 

The  family  all  join  me  in  much  love  to  you  Cousin  Calhoun, 
and  also  to  mother  Calhoun.  We  are  pleased  to  hear  she  has 
recovered  her  health. 

I  remain  as  ever  yours  with  much  esteem 

Elizabeth  Monnett 
(Elizabeth   Jane  Calhoun.) 


(11) 

{Address) — Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.  Calhoun 

Berkshire,  Delaware  Co., 
Ohio. 
"Bucyrus,  Crawford  County,  March  30th,  1849. 
Dear  Cousin  Lizzy: 

I  embrace  this  opportunity  of  answering  your  welcome  letter 
of  the  second,  which  came  to  hand  on  the  twentieth.  You  would 
have  smiled  to  witness  with  what  eagerness  I  grasped  it,  broke 
the  seal  and  perused  its  contents;  nor  was  it  then  carelessly 
thrown  upon  the  desk.  No!  my  dear  cousin,  but  was  resumed, 
perused  and  reperused  till  I  became  familiar  with  every  sentence. 
I  was  at  grand-father's  yesterday  and  read  your  letter  for  them. 
They  were  very  much  pleased  to  hear  of  your  welfare;  they  return 
you  a  thousand  thanks  for  your  information  of  the  Pittingers;  they 
also  tender  to  you  their  love  and  well  wishes  for  your  prosperity. 
Uncle  William  received  a  letter  from  Uncle  D.  [David]  Sayler 
about  a  month  since,  stating  that  they  were  all  well  and  highly 
pleased  with  their  new  home.  We  have  had  fine  sleighing  most 
of  the  winter.  Cornelious  says  in  a  letter  to  my  brother  Is. 
that  they  are  improving  the  time  in  hauling  rails  for  the  inclosure 
of  a  portion  of  their  new  purchase.  They  are  also  building  a  large 
house  in  Rensalar,  I  think,  with  a  view  of  opening  a  store  in  the 
Spring.  The  Methodists  have  a  large  Society  in  that  place  of  some 
sixty  members  and  a  good  Sabbath  School.  Uncle  says  a  few  days 
before  he  wrote  the  family  all  attended  their  Qr.  meeting  with  the 
exception  of  himself.  They  had  a  good  time.  Cornelius  and  Me- 
lisa  joined  the  Church  and  Aunt  has  been  on  tiptoe  ever  since. 
I  saw  Aunt  Polly  a  few  days  since;  they  are  all  well;  she  acknowl- 
edges the  receipt  of  your  well  wishes  with  a  grateful  heart.  Her 
family  join  with  her  in  returning  their  compliments  and  best  wishes 
that  blessings  may  be  yours  both  temporal  and  spiritual. 

Cousin  Mary  and  Rachel  left  Worthington  a  short  time  after 
you  started  home;  owing  to  a  report  of  the  cholera  being  in  Col- 
umbus, Uncle  thought  it  advisable  to  bring  them  home  before 
the  close  of  the  term.  I  am  happy  to  say  that  during  their  stay 
at  Worthington  there  was  a  revival  of  religion  at  that  place  and 
all  the  students  with  the  exception  of  four  became  subjects  of  con- 
verting grace;  Our  cousins  were  of  the  happy  number  who  sought 
and  obtained  the  forgiveness  of  their  sins.  I  thought  I  loved  them 
before  as  dear  cousins,  but  truly  religion  has  imparted  to  them  a 
peculiar  charm  of  which  they  was  not  in  possession  of  be!'ore. 
They  O'ten  speak  of  you  and  would  be  happy  to  have  you  pay  us  a 
visit  this  spring. 


OLD  CORRESPONDENCE  757 

Cousin  D.  [David]  Monnett  is  with  us  at  his  mother's  resi- 
dence in  good  health.  I  suppose  the  report  of  his  being  crazy 
originated  from  the  fact  that  during  his  attendance  at  the  lectures 
in  Columbus  he  was  taken  with  lung  fever  and  for  several  days 
he  was  more  or  less  delirious.  He  was  not  expected  to  live  for 
some  time.  They  sent  a  letter  to  Cousin  Isaac  to  go  immediately 
and  take  care  of  him.  He  recovered  however,  and  fearing  they  had 
received  his  letter  and  might  be  uneasy  about  him  as  soon  as  he 
gained  sufficient  strength,  he  started  for  home,  takeing  the  stage 
as  far  as  Marion;  he  hired  a  man  to  bring  him  the  rest  of  the  way 
in  his  buggy. 

Mr.  Ross's  family  are  well.  We  expected  a  visit  from  Nancy 
and  her  mother  this  week,  but  have  been  disappointed.  Nancy 
has  not  taken  up  shop  yet,  nor  I  suppose  will  not  for  some  time. 
Mr.  Kerr  is  preparing  to  put  up  a  house  on  Mr.  Ross's  place.  We 
are  all  well  and  it  has  been  quite  healthy  since  I  wrote  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  cases  of  scarlet  fever  and  four  of  lung-fever, 
three  of  which  proved  fatal.  One  of  them  perhaps  you  was  ac- 
quainted with  while  living  in  Bucyrus,  Thorton  Henton.  He 
experienced  religion  about  three  years  since  and  joined  the  church 
but  soon  back-slid,  and  was  laid  aside  for  neglect  of  duty;  during  a 
protracted  meeting  in  that  place  last  winter  while  souls  were 
flocking  to  Christ,  the  night  previous  to  his  illness,  he  felt  it  his 
duty  to  make  one  of  that  number,  "but  not  tonight,  tomorrow  night 
I  will  go  forward  and  seek  the  Saviour,"  but  alas,  he  never 
entered  the  church  again  till  he  was  taken  in  a  corpse.  I  suppose 
you  recollect  Mr.  Fayler.  He  died  about  two  months  since  of  con- 
sumption; he  bore  his  protracted  illness  with  Christian  fortitude 
and  resignation.  He  left  a  large  and  interesting  family  to  mourn 
the  loss  of  one  of  the  best  of  Fathers. 

There  has  been  three  weddings  of  my  acquaintance  since  I 
wrote;  one  was  a  young  associate  of  mine,  in  whose  company  the 
past  year  I  have  enjoyed  a  pleasant  walk  and  many  a  pleasant 
social  chat.  She  was  a  pious  girl  and  was  always  glad  when 
they  said  let  us  go  to  the  house  of  God.  [Monnette  child,  mother 
thinks.] 

Two  months  ago  today  we  had  two  days'  meeting  in  our  new 
church;  Elder  Shaw  preached  the  dedication  sermon  on  Sabbath. 
We  had  a  very  good  meeting,  but  it  closed  without  any  accessions 
to  the  Church.  Cousin  Thomas  has  been  appointed  leader  of  our 
class;  he  is  a  very  faithful  and  zealous  advocate  of  the  cause  of 
Christ  and  an  axceptible  leader. 

Accept  my  thanks  for  your  prompt  and  satisfactory  reply  to 
my  inquiries  about  my  cousin  Blacks.  We  were  glad  to  hear  that 
our  relations  were  all  well,  as  we  had  not  heard  from  them  for 
some  time.  I  am  quite  happy  to  know  that  you  still  enjoy  yourself, 
and  you  have  my  best  wishes  that  it  may  ever  be  so  well.  We 
would  all  be  happy  to  have  a  visit  from  you  this  spring,  and  I  hope 
you  will  comply  with  our  wishes  if  you  can  make  it  convenient. 
Our  family  all  join  with  me  in  sending  much  love  to  you  and 
Mr.  Calhoun.  I  will  now  close  by  requesting  you  to  write  as  soon 
as  convenient  and  let  me  know  just  how  you  are  getting  along. 

Elizabeth   Monnett. 

(Elizabeth  J.  Calhoun.) 

Excuse  the  folding  of  this  letter,  as  I  am  away  from  home. 

[Mother  says  Uncle  Abraham's  daughter — Mary  M.  Bain's 
sister.— M.  C.  L.] 


758  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

(12) 

(Address) — To  Mr.  John  Colwell 

Pickaway  County 

Circleville  Post  Office 
[From  Newton  Township,  Muskingum  County,  Ohio. — Wm.  Calwell.] 
Fultonham,  Ohio,  Oct.  14,  1823. 
I  start  tomorrow  morning  for  the  Canal.  I  am  clothed  in  the 
Investment  of  Boss.  My  business  is  the  management  of  (fifty) 
50  yoke  of  oxen  excavating  the  dirt  out  of  the  canal.  No  more 
at  present  but  in  good  health. 

Your  Brother, 

Wm.  Calwell. 

(N.  B.)      Sir,   you  will   please  write  me   an   answer  and  write 
whether  you  have  heard  from  Samuel  or  not,  and  when  he  writes. 
Direct  my  letter  to  Fultingham  Post  Office,  Uniontown,  Muskingum 
County,  Ohio. 
To  John  Calwell. 

[John  Caldwell  and  brother  William,  Mother's  father  and 
Uncle,  1823.] 

(13) 

Delaware,  July,  1855. 
Dear   Cousin   Lizzie:  — 

We  embrace  the  first  opportunity  to  redeem  the  promice  we 
made  when  you  were  here.  I  am  sorry  that  we  did  not  have  an 
opportunity  of  writing  to  you  from  Bucyrus,  but  our  stay  at 
Uncle  W's  was  so  short  that  we  had  not  time  to  write. 

We  left  Delaware  on  Friday  after  the  commencement  &  reached 
Bucyrus  in  the  evening  and  found  the  friends  all  well  except  Uncle 
Wm.,  whose  health  was  quite  poor,  but  he  was  recovering  when 
we  left  Bucyrus.  Mary  Parker  went  up  with  us  and  we  went  out 
to  Uncle  J.  Morrises  on  Satireday.  I  had  a  very  pleasant  visit  with 
them.  I  did  not  know  before  that  I  was  quite  so  parshal  to  country 
life.  On  Monday,  Mother  and  I  went  to  see  grandfather.  He  seemed 
to  be  quite  well  and  cheerful.  Mary  and  Samuel  Monnett  are  living 
with  him  now.  They  seem  to  get  along  very  well.  It  is  certainly  a 
good  home  for  them  and  grandfather  likes  it  much  better  than 
living  alone.  On  Tuesday  we  went  to  see  Uncle  J.  Monnett  &  our 
old  homestead  and  neighbors;  found  them  well.  We  could  not  help 
indulging  in  sad  and  mournful  reflections  as  we  passed  through 
the  different  apartments  of  our  once  bright  and  happy  home.  There 
are  two  small  families  living  in  the  house;  it  looks  natural  all  but 
one  thing,  &  that  is  the  pretty  pastures  which  I  used  to  admire 
so  much  are  nearly  all  plowed  up.  I  do  not  know  why  it  is  but 
I  always  think  it  looks  cruel  to  see  the  pretty  sod  plowed  up  (it 
may  be  a  weakness  in  me).  It  is  a  real  pretty  place  where  Uncle 
W's  are  living  now;  they  all  seem  glad  to  get  back  to  the  country, 
especially  Sarah.  She  can  have  just  as  many  pets  now  as  she 
likes,  you  know  it  never  did  suit  her  to  live  in  town.  Aunt  M. 
Rogers  did  not  leave  her  likeness  in  Bucyrus,  and  we  were  dis- 
appointed in  getting  it.  They  have  not  heard  from  them  since 
they  started.  Aunt  promised  to  write  to  us  as  soon  as  she  got 
home,  &  we  are  quite  anxious  to  hear  from  them,  for  Aunt's  health 
was  quite  poor  when  they  started  &  they  calculated  to  travel  all 
the  way  in  the  buggy.  I  think  it  was  too  much  of  an  undertaking 
for  her.  They  took  cousin  John  with  them.  While  we  were  in 
Bucyrus  cousin  Rachel  received  a  letter  from  Indiana  informing  us 
of  the  death  of  dear  cousin  Wm.  Salzler.  He  lingered  some  time 
with  consumsion  &  then  passed  away  in  the  full  triumphs  of  a 
living  faith  to  a  home  in  heaven.    His  death  was  such  as  we  might 


OLD  CORRESPONDENCE  759 

hope  of  one  who  was  distinguished  for  his  piety  &  devotedness  to 
the  service  of  God  as  he  was.  Shuerly  they  have  been  an  afflicted 
family  for  the  year  past.  Meliscie  is  still  very  poorly;  Mary  & 
Aunt  were  quite  poorly  when  they  wrote.  The  rest  of  the  friends 
in  Ranselier  I  believe  are  well.  We  returned  to  Delaware  on  Friday, 
having  been  absent  just  one  week.  We  found  our  things  all  safe. 
It  seems  very  quiet  here  since  both  the  schools  closed,  but  we  have 
not  thought  of  being  lonesome.  I  have  a  good  deal  that  I  wish  to 
accomplish  before  the  school  commences  again.  We  would  be 
glad  to  have  you  all  visit  us  during  vacation  if  you  can  make  it 
convenient;  we  got  several  pieces  for  your  Album  quilt  while  at 
Bucyrus. 

But  we  must  close,  for  it  is  time  for  me  to  go  &  take  a  music 
lesson.  Pleas  write  at  your  earliest  conveniance,  we  shall  always 
be  glad  to  hear  from  you. 

Mother  joins  me  in  the  highest  regard  to  you  all  &  each  one  in 
particular. 

Yours  in  true  friendship, 

Mary  Monnett  Bain. 
(E.  J.  Calhoun.) 


(14) 

Crawford  County,  Bucyrus,  Ohio, 
November  29th,  1831. 

Dear  Sisters:  I  scersly  know  whear  to  begin  to  relate  to  you 
our  joys  and  greats.  The  19th  of  last  July  the  Lord  healed  all 
my  backslidings  &  at  camp  meating  July  31  the  Lord  sanctifyed 
Brother  Orsbon's  [Osborn  Monnett]  sole  &  the  14  of  August 
Brothers  Thomas,  Osbourn  &  myself  atended  a  three  days  meating 
at  Brother  Parkers,  which  was  a  preshious  time  to  our  soles,  the 
29th  of  October  Brother  Abram  beried  his  little  William,  two  months 
old.  That  same  night  Brother  William  and  Sister  Elizabeth  had  a 
fine  daughter  born;  they  call  her  name  Mary  Jane,  &  Brother  John 
has  gown  &  left  us  to  morne  his  loss,  but  our  loss  is  his  ever 
lasting  gain  last  thurs  the  horses  run  away  with  the  waggon  & 
broak  his  leg,  which  caused  the  doctors  to  take  his  leg  of  above 
the  knee,  but  in  spite  of  all  the'  kind  attention  &  entreaties  when 
Death  came  he  had  to  die,  &  tho  we  mourn,  bless  the  Lord  its  not 
as  those  that  have  no  hope,  at  campmeating  the  Lord  blest  his 
sole  abondently  &  he  still  had  an  evidence  of  his  exceptiance  with 
Christ.  &  just  before  he  died  he  call  Mother  to  him  &  told  her 
that  his  evidence  was  brightning  &  said  Glory  Glory  Glory  & 
fell  asleepe  in  Jesus.  Dear  Sisters  I  have  a  nough  of  this  awful 
sean  to  fill  a  sheate  &  I  have  only  given  you  a  hint,  suffice  it 
to  let  us  watch  and  pray  for  we  know  not  what  a  day  or  an  our 
may  bring  fourth,  please  give  our  respects  to  Brother  Jerry  Mor- 
ris &  Sister  Mary  Ann  &  her  daughter  the  girles.  I  feel  truly  thank- 
ful to  hear  that  they  have  joined  meeting,  we  would  bee  ver  glad 
to  see  you  but  it  is  impossible;  our  folks  have  to  attend  to  Sister 
Pheebes  feeding  &  things;  being  in  a  hurry  &  confusion  I  must 
close.  Please  to  giv  our  best  respects  to  Brothers  Davis  and 
Brother  John  Caldwell.    I  yours  cincear  Sister 

Mary   (or  Polly)    Monnett  Saylor  [later  Kinnear 
&  Rogers]  Nancy  Saylor  &  Elizabeth  Caldwell. 
Endorsed: 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Caldwell  & 

Mrs.  Nancy  Saylor, 
Pickaway  County, 
Ohio. 
Politeness  of  Miss  Ailsy  Monnett. 


760  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(15) 

Crawford  County,  Ohio,  October  27th,  1835. 
Mr.  &  Mrs.  John  &  Elizabeth  Caldwell. 
Dear  Brother  &  Sister — 

We   improve   the   present  moment   by   writing   a   line   to   you; 

thro  mercy  we  are  all  tolerably  well  a  time  of  gener with 

us.  We  have  nothing  particular  to  write  at  present.  The  most 
interesting  thing  we  can  mention  is  that  we  have  just  received 
a  letter  from  Bro.  Osborn.     We  will  transcribe  some  of  it. 

"I  was  15  days  on  my  journey  and  found  it  300  miles,  the 
last  55  I  passed  but  one  house  &  found  some  difficulty  in  crossing 
The  Thorn  Apple  river  as  it  had  raised  48  hours,  after  riding  in 
the  rain  all  the  day  I  found  my  mission  Saturday  night  Sept.  19th, 
but  could  not  find  one  Methodist  nor  a  place  to  lodge  for  some 
time,  but  at  last  was  taken  in  by  a  man  Mr.  Winser  whom  I 
found  to  be  a  Presbyterian  and  a  friend  to  me,  for  which  I  feel 
thankful.  I  must  be  short.  The  country  is  very  new;  the  soil 
sandy  and  the  surface  rolling,  and  in  most  places  the  timber 
poor." 

"I  have  been  round  the  Mission  &  might  complain,  but  will  not. 
I  have  made  nine  appointments,  but  have  not  the  privilege  of  preach- 
ing in  one  Methodist  house  &  have  found  but  10  members,  and  in 
going  around  I  have  to  travel  200  miles  &  cross  14  streams  of  water 
of  considerable  size  as  my  mission  lays  on  the  grand  river  towards 
the  Michigan  Lake;  some  of  my  rides  are  30  and  40  miles  along 
Indian  trails  &  not  a  house  but  a  few  Indian  Wigwams." 

"My  health  has  been  very  good  and  notwithstanding  circum- 
stances would  render  me  miserable,  yet  never  did  I  have  more  en- 
joyment. I  feel  perfectly  satisfied  that  I  am  doing  the  will  of 
God.  Tongue  nor  pen  can  express  the  pleasure  and  happiness  it 
would  afford  me  to  see  you  all,  but  be  faithful.  I  repeat  it  be 
faithful  and  Glory  to  God  we  shall  meet  dear  relatives;  I  love 
you,  may  God  bless  you.  Pray  O  pray  for  your  unworthy  son  & 
brother.    I  remain  your  Affectionate  son  &  brother, 

Osborn  Monnett." 

We  have  transcribed  all  but  a  very  few  unimportant  lines  we 
intend  to  write  an  answer  immediately     Our  family  join  us  in  love 
and  good  will  to  you  Dear  brother  &  Sister  and  your  family. 
Affectionately  yours 

Wm.  &  Abrm  Monnett. 
Endorsed:  — 

i<Ir.  John  Caldwell 
Pickaway  Co. 
Ohio 

(16) 

Crawford  County,  Ohio  May  3,   1831. 
Dear   Sister: 

I  feel  thankful  that  I  have  another  oppertunity  this  side  of 
eternity  to  tell  you  we  are  well  in  body  and  glory  to  God  very 
well  in  Soil  since  the  quarterly  meeting  in  Marion  November 
20th.  The  Lord  has  depening  the  worke  of  Grace  in  my  sole,  & 
at  the  Class  four  weaks  ago  after  having  my  work  done  I  felt  a 
greate  desire  to  see  you  &  sister  Nancy.  I  thought  of  reading  the 
leters  both  of  you  had  wrote  me,  but  I  opend  Sister  Nancy's  and 
their  was  Dear  Sister  which  struck  me  to  the  harte;  I  felt  my 
unworthyness,  tho  next  day  was  our  class  meting,  glory  to  God 
he  set  my  soul  at  liberty  &  what  will  pleas  you  beter  Dady  [her 
father  Isaac  M.]  is  so  in  the  Good  work  that  he  does  not  fluster 
&  fret  about  the  things  father  would.  Our  quarterly  meting  is  the 
14th    of   May    by    Bucyrus.      Brother   Corain   joind    the    people    on 


OLD  CORRESPONDENCE  761 

this  circuit  by  a  covanent  to  pray  for  a  revivle  at  the  quartly 
meting  &  it  apears  the  Lord  is  converting  souls  not  far  from  their. 
Phebe  had  a  fine  sone  born  yesterday.  William  was  maried  last 
Jenuary  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Cahill.  I  have  nothing  more  particlar 
at  presant.  Pleas  to  right  wen  ever  you  can;  pleas  give  my  respects 
to  Brother  Caldwell. 

I  remain  your  afection 

Sis  Polly  Monnett. 
Endorsed: 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  Caldwell 
Pickaway  County 
Ohio 

[May  3,  1831 — Polly  Monnett  later  married  Rev.  John  Kinnear 
&  Rogers.] 

(17) 

Crawford  County,  Ohio,  July  11th,  1833. 
Dr  Children: 

We  gladly  received  your  lavor  of  the  12th  on  Satterday,  the  29th 
of  July;  we  rejoice  to  hear  from  you  often.  We  are  all  well  through 
Mercy,  and  hope  these  few  lines  will  find  you  the  same;  we  cannot 
come  down  Monday  to  your  request;  our  harvest  is  on  hand  but 
we  expect  to  come  except  some  unforeseen  prevention  occur,  pleas 
give  our  respects  to  Mother  [Ann  Hillary]  and  tell  her  we  both 
intend  to  come  as  soon  as  possible.  Glory  to  God!  religion  is  still 
going  on;  the  Lord  is  still  very  good  to  us;  we  have  good  meeting. 
Mary  [Delaner  Kinnear]  Monnett  [Thomas's  wife]  has  found  the 
Lord  to  the  justification  of  her  Soul  and  William  Monnett  the  sanc- 
tification  of  his  body  for  us.  We  want  to  meet  you  on  Heaven's 
shore.  Weather  tolerable  good;  we  have  had  a  very  good  Season, 
only  rather  cool. 

Please  accept  our  respects  to  you  and  give  to  your  family  and 
connections,  in  which  bond  we  expect  and  hope  to  remain  untill 
Death. 

John  and  Elizabeth  Caldwell. 
Isaac  &  Elizabeth  Monnett. 
Endorsed:  — 

Mr.  John  Caldwell 

Pickaway  County, 

Circleville  post  office 

Bucyrus  O.,  July  12th 

[July  11,  1833,  Isaac  &  Elizabeth  Monnett] 

(18) 

Bucyrus,  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio,  June  18th,  1838. 
My  dear  brother  Caldwell:  — 

We  have  just  received  your  letter  to  Abraham  of  the  14th  inst. 
We  have  been  desirous  to  hear  from  you  but  are  sorry  to  learn 
that  dear  Elizabeth  is  so  rapidly  declining  under  the  consumption. 
Dear  brother  John  if  we  could  offer  any  relief  or  comfort  we  have 
it  in  our  hearts  to  go  down,  but  as  she  is  in  the  hands  of  kind 
friends  and  a  merciful  Lord,  wipe  away  the  gushing  tear  and  be  not 
as  those  who  have  no  hope. 

Notwithstanding,  if  I  were  not  under  the  necessity  of  returning 
to  L.  Sandusky  I  should  pay  you  a  visit;  and  even  now  there  is  a 
conflict  oetween  desire  and  duty,  but  the  hope  of  meeting  above 
gives  strong  consolation. 

Our  friends  are  all  well  through  mercy  and  seeking  the  heavenly 
country  where  I  hope  we  shall  yet  be  perminently  located.  The 
work  of  religion  does  not  progress  so  well  on  Lower  Sandusky  as 


762  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

we  could  wish,  but  I  feel  determined  to  sowe  the  seed  whether 
it  produce  fruit  or  not.  All  the  friends,  father  and  mother  par- 
ticularly join  me  in  love  to  you  and  family. 

O.   [Osborn]  Monnett. 
John  Caldwell. 

p.  s. — Brother  Abraham  is  so  busy  that  he  cannot  write  imme- 
diately. I  hope  Dear  Sis  that  this  will  be  accept  for  an  apology 
for  my  sending  you  this  letter.  I  should  be  happy  to  hear  from 
you  if  you  please  write  to  Lower  Sandusky.  If  Sister  Elizabeth  hasi 
not  yet  departed  tell  her  Ozey  is  still  trying  to  preach  Jesus  Christ 
and  the  resurrection.  Glory  to  God  for  the  hope  of  enjoying  immor- 
tality and  Eternal  Life. 

With  you  and  yours  in  Christ, 
J.C.  O.  M. 

Endorsed: 

Mr.   John   Caldwell 
Circleville 

Pickaway  Co., 
Ohio. 

(19) 

Rensselear,  Ind.,  Apr.  8th,  1861. 
Dear  Cousin:  — 

Yours  of  Feb.  was  duly  rec'd;  I  deferred  answering  until  our 
winter  term  of  school  should  be  over  in  order  to  tell  you  how  it 
would  go.  School  closed  last  Wednesday,  we  had  three  days  of 
examinations ;  the  examinations  were  thorough,  and  the  classes  well 
prepared.  Everybody  was  well  satisfied,  and  of  course  we  students 
felt  pleased  to  hear  the  compliments  and  commendations  of  our 
friends. 

On  Wednesday  night  our  literary  Society  gave  their  first  ex- 
hibition. It  was  well  attended,  and  was  pronounced  by  our  friends 
a  perfect  success.  I  send  you  enclosed  a  programme  of  our  per- 
formances. The  band  kindly  offered  to  play  for  us,  and  performed 
all  but  two  pieces,  which  were  executed  by  several  young  ladies  and 
gentlemen. 

We  are  hoping  that  our  school  is  to  be  a  success;  at  any  rate 
we  are  learning  a  great  deal,  and  are  having  a  very  pleasant  time. 
Next  term  opens  tomorrow.  We  had  a  letter  from  Aunt  Rodgers 
[Mary  (Polly)  Monnette  Kinnear]  last  month.  They  have  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  out  of  their  financial  difficulties  she  says.  Except 
that  one  thing,  her  whole  letter  is  filled  with  things  about  her 
home  affairs;  she  tells  all  about  her  little  grandchildren,  who  are 
with  her,  and  says  that  she  can  hardly  write  for  watching  them  as 
they  are  playing  by  her.  We  had  a  letter  from  Uncle  Wm.  [Mon- 
nette] a  short  time  ago.  He  said  that  Cousin  Sarah  is  married 
[married  Mr.  Walker  and  lives  in  Bucyrus,  Mother  thinks — M.  C.  L.] 
I  think  it  is  so  odd,  she  is  younger  than  I  am  about  4  or  6  months. 
I  have  just  rec'd  letters  from  Valparaiso,  where  I  was  at  school 
last  summer.  Their  examinations  and  exhibitions  were  very  pleas- 
ant and  were  very  successful.  I  should  like  very  much  to  go  back 
there.  I  have  so  many  pleasant  acquaintances  there.  But  it  is 
doubtful  whether  I  ever  go. 

Our  Cousins  Monnett  [Cordelia  and  Fletcher,  mother  thinks 
it  was]  passed  almost  the  best  examinations  of  any  students  in 
the  school. 

You  will  see  in  the  programme  that  I  was  on  debate.  We  had 
a  good  question  and  folks  told  us  that  we  both  had  the  best  argu- 
ments, which  was  rather  vague  but  still  complimentary.  Miss 
Travis  was  dressed  in  a  beautiful  pink  wool-delaine,  and  I  in 
sky-blue. 


OLD  CORRESPONDENCE  763 

Cousin  Fletcher  and  Claypool  had  a  very  interesting  discus- 
sion; both  made  a  fine  impression. 

Cousin  Lewis  did  not  visit  us  when  he  came  west  last 
fall  with  his  wife;  we  wish  that  he  had;  would  have  been  very 
glad  to  have  seen  them,  but  it  seems  as  though  we  don't  have  much 
communication. 

Cousin  John  made  a  fine  present  to  you,  surely.  Before  brother 
Cornelius  died  he  gave  Callie  and  I  each  a  certificate;  we  prize 
them  very  highly. 

Mother  and  sisters  join  me  in  love  to  you  and  Aunt  Betsy. 
Please  write  to  me  very  soon  dear  cousin. 

Yours  affectionately, 

Lucy  Sayler. 
Mrs.  Calhoun. 

[Enclosed  I  send  you  a  picture  of  mother;  it  was  taken  some 
time  ago;  she  does  not  think  it  a  very  good  one,  but  at  any  rate  I 
send   it.     Send   us  yours. — M.  C.  L.] 


XXXII. 

BIOGRAPHICAL    ACCOUNTS    OF   SOME   OF   THE    MOST    PROMINENT 
MEMBERS    OF   THE    FAMILY 

T    IS   not   properly    within   the    scope   of    an    historical 
g-enealogy     to     include     any     extended     biographical 
sketches,  but  the  dedication  of  this  work  requires  some 
elaborations  of  the  careers  of  a  few  of  the  most  promi- 
nent members  of  the  family.     In  honoring  so  specific- 
ally the  ones  commented  upon  in  this  place  there  is 
no  disparagement  to  be  made  in  reference  to  those  not 
likewise  mentioned. 
Therefore  a  few  pages  will  be  devoted  to  emphasizing  the  lives  and 
characters  of  those  who  have  honored  the  name  and  family  in  their  par- 
ticular spheres  of  life's  work. 

Those  first  receiving  attention  will  be  the  members  of  the  Family  to 
whom  this  work  is  specifically  dedicated  (vide,  dedicatorial  page),  and 
in  the  same  consecutive  order: 

I.     MERVIN^  JEREMIAH  MONNETTE. 

He  was  born  in  Scott  Township,  Marion  County,  Ohio,  August  24th, 
1847.  His  father  was  Abraham®  Monnett  (Rev.  Jeremiah^  Crahh,  Abra- 
ham,*^ Isaac, ^  William,^  Isaac'^)  and  his  mother  was  Catherine*  Braucher 
(Conrad,^  Christopher,-  Michael^).  He  was  one  of  twelve  children, 
seven  boys  and  five  girls,  being  born  to  and  reared  amid  the  rural  sur- 
roundings of  farm  life.  While  his  father  was  the  wealthiest  man  in  that 
locality  in  his  day  and  the  owner  of  several  thousand  acres  of  the  richest 
land  thereabouts,  yet  the  manner  of  living  of  the  family  was  that  of  a 
frugal,  thrifty  and  economical  existence,  with  much  time  for  wresting  the 
fruits  of  the  harvest  from  the  soil  as  a  means  of  livelihood  and  little  time 
for  personal  enjoyment  and  for  obtaining  an  extended  education.  There- 
fore, beyond  an  occasional  and  intermitting  attendance  at  the  winter 
sessions  of  the  well  known  "little  red  school  house  on  the  top  of  the 
hill,"  Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette  had  little  opportunity  in  his  younger 
days  to  obtain  any  book  learning.  His  education  was  that  of  experience, 
hard  work  and  business.  While  yet  in  his  teens  he  did  the  work  of  a 
full-grown  man  and  with  his  six  brothers  assisted  his  father  in  planting, 
sowing  and  reaping,  caring  for  live  stock,  and  in  the  general  management 
and  cultivation  of  thousands  of  acres  of  land.     With  this  as  his  training 

764 


MERVIN'  JEREMIAH  MONNETTE  (1847 ),  LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA 

CAPITALIST  AND  BANKER 


765 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  767 

he  became  a  thorough  and  experienced  agriculturist  and  particularly  dis- 
played remarkable  abilities  as  a  stockman.  He  remained  with  his  father 
until  twenty-two  years  of  age,  with  little  diversion  or  variation  from  a 
hard  farm  life. 

In  1869,  January  5th,  he  was  married  to  01ive^°  Adlaide  Hull 
(George^  Washington,  Benjamin,^  John,''  Isaac, ^  Joseph,^  Benjamin,^ 
Benjamin,^  Rev.  Joseph^,  Thomas^).  Out  of  this  marriage  there  were 
born  two  sons,  Orra^  Eugene  and  Clark^  Fremont  Monnette  (the  latter 
now  deceased). 

After  his  marriage  Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette  settled  in  Dallas 
Township,  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  purchasing  and  later  owning  alto- 
gether eight  hundred  acres  of  fine  land,  which  he  cultivated  and  where 
he  raised  and  marketed  fine  cattle.  In  the  years  1876,  1877  and  1879 
he  made  his  headquarters  during  the  winter  seasons  in  Chicago  as  a 
dealer  in  live  stock  and  there  became  acquainted  with,  and  became  a 
personal  friend  of  Nelson  Morris,  by  whom  he  was  invited  to  form  a 
partnership  in  the  stock  business  and  which  he  was  compelled  to  decline 
at  the  time,  although  subsequent  events  proved  that  it  was  an  exceptional 
opportunity.  But  it  however  established  his  reputation  then  as  a  stock- 
man. 

About  1882  he  gave  up  his  agricultural  activities  and,  while  retain- 
ing his  landed  interests,  removed  with  his  family  to  the  city  of  Bucyrus, 
Crawford  County,  Ohio.  H^  invested  in,  and  became  a  director  of,  what 
was  formerly  the  Crawford  County  Bank  and  later  the  Second  National 
Bank  of  Bucyrus,  and  was  its  president  from  1881  to  1897.  This  bank 
was  originally  organized  by  his  father  and  his  father-in-law,  George 
W.  Hull. 

Prior  to  1897,  through  depression  of  land  values  and  other  causes, 
he  suffered  financial  reverses,  on  which  account  he  determined  to  remove 
to  the  West  and  make  an  attempt  in  newer  fields  to  recover  his  lost 
fortune.  This  was  only  an  evidence  of  his  ability,  continued  optimism 
and  determination  always  to  succeed. 

He  settled  in  Colorado  Springs,  Colorado,  and  during  1897  and  1898 
he  interested  himself  in  several  mining  enterprises  with  considerable 
success.  In  1898  he  acquired  several  hundred  acres  of  land  in  the  state 
of  Nebraska  and  from  1898  to  1905  he  was  located  at  Central  City  and 
Omaha,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  he  owned  and  operated  for  himself,  and 
also  for  Mr.  T.  B.  Hord,  several  large  stock  ranches,  being  during  the 
most  of  that  period  a  stock  dealer  at  the  stock  yards  in  the  latter  city. 
Through  these  business  enterprises  he  was  able  to  recover  himself  finan- 
cially. 


768  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

This  was  the  situation  that  brought  the  opportunity  his  way  for 
a  visit  to  the  town  of  Goldfield,  Nevada,  as  fully  explained  in  a  succeed- 
ing chapter  entitled  "The  Famous  Mohawk  Mine,  Hayes-]\Ionnette 
Lease,"  and  his  career  for  the  succeeding  two  years  need  not  be  re- 
peated here. 

In  April,  1907,  he  went  to  Los  Angeles,  California,  took  up  his 
permanent  residence  and  there  resides  at  the  present  time  at  911  Western 
Avenue.  There  his  investments  in  banking  and  business  enterprises  have 
closely  identified  him  with  that  city.  He  purchased  a  controlling  interest 
in  the  American  National  Bank  of  Los  Angeles  and  secured  the.  services 
of  his  brother-in-law,  John  C.  Fremont  Hull,  whom  he  induced  to  remove 
from  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  and  he  later  became  president  and  Mr.  Hull  vice- 
president  of  that  institution.  In  1909  it  seemed  advisable  to  consolidate 
that  institution  with  the  Citizens  National  Bank  of  Los  Angeles,  which 
was  done,  and  considered  to  have  been  one  of  the  distinctive  financial 
movements  of  consequence  there  in  recent  years.  His  son,  Orra*  Eugene 
Monnette,  came  to  Los  Angeles  also  in  1907  and  has  been  similarly  iden- 
tified with  these  banks. 

Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette  is  a  member  of  the  California,  Country 
and  Union  League  Clubs  of  Los  Angeles,  of  the  B.  P.  O.  Elks  and 
Aksarben  of  Omaha,  Nebraska,  and  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution  (Los 
Angeles),  and  Society  of  Colonial  Wars  (Los  Angeles).  In  addition  to 
his  banking  enterprises  he  is  identified  with  the  Los  Angeles  Chamber  of 
Commerce ;  organized  the  Los  Angeles-Nevada  Mining  Stock  Exchange ; 
is  the  largest  stockholder  in  the  Monnette  Mining  &  Milling  Company 
and  Bankers'  Oil  Company. 

In  1909  he  purchased  the  Exchange  Building  in  Los  Angeles,  which 
is  located  at  the  corner  of  Third  and  Hill  streets  and  is  a  large  six-story 
fire-proof,  brick  modern  office  building. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  in  his  character  and  personality,  has 
always  possessed  those  qualities  and  attributes  which  rightfully  give  him 
full  credit  for  being  an  absolutely  honest  man.  Little  inclined  to  dis- 
count either  the  statement  or  character  of  any  man  with  whom  he  came 
in  contact,  being  himself  entirely  unsuspicious,  he  in  turn  has  always 
presented  the  evidence  in  himself  of  his  own  unquestioned  honesty  and 
integrity.  Pleasing,  affable  and  kindly  generous  in  his  treatment  of  his 
fellows,  he  has  always  been  greatly  admired  and  universally  respected. 

His  capacity  for  making  friends  with  everyone  has  always  been  a 
source  of  his  great  popularity.  He  has  given  away  thousands  of 
dollars  as  a  matter  of  charity  and  philanthropy,  and  his  desire  to  help 
others  has  caused  him  to  yield  to  the  solicitations  of  many  who  would 
impose  upon  his  generous  nature,  so  that  many  have  received  his  sub- 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  769 

stantial  help  that  could  wisely  and  justly  have  been  refused.  But  he  was 
always  ready  to  forgive  the  imposition  and  to  say,  "He  needed  it  more 
than  I." 

Raised  in  a  home  where  a  religious  faith  and  church  affiliation  were 
deemed  the  requisite  of  right  living,  he  early  became  a  member  of  the 
Methodist  Church  and  has  identified  himself  with  that  religious  organiza- 
tion up  to  the  present  time.  His  earliest  connection  was  with  the  Scioto 
Chapel  M.  E.  Church  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  and  later  the  First 
Methodist  Church  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio.  In  these  and  other  churches  he 
served  as  trustee  and  steward  and  they  all  have  been  the  recipient  of  lib- 
eral donations  in  their  work.  Particularly  the  latter  mentioned  church, 
to  which  he  recently  gave  a  very  fine  church  organ.  Within  the  last 
couple  of  years,  he  made  a  handsome  gift  to  the  City  of  Bucyrus  for 
the  purchase  and  maintenance  of  a  city  hospital,  which  is  now  known 
as  the  "Monnette  Memorial  Hospital." 

Proud  of  the  Huguenot  ancestry  of  his  family  and  of  the  sterling 
integrity  of  his  grandfather,  and  particularly  that  of  his  father,  whom 
he  has  always  tried  to  emulate  in  life  and  character,  he  stands  as  a  strong 
and  faithful  representative  of  the  family,  with  reference  to  those  virtues, 
business  thrift  and  success  which  permanently  distinguish  "a.  man  among 
men." 

II.  FRANCIS^  SYLVESTER  MONNETT 
Was  born  in  Kenton,  Hardin  County,  Ohio,  March  19,  1857.  He  was 
the  son  of  Thomas®  J.  and  Henrietta  (Johnston)  Monnett,  and  was  edu- 
cated in  the  district  and  select  schools  and  took  a  preliminary  training  un- 
der Mrs.  Sarah  (Rexroth)  Monnett,  his  stepmother,  who  assisted  in  train- 
ing him  for  the  high  school  and  the  university.  He  graduated  at  the  Bucy- 
rus high  school  in  1875  ;  took  the  full  Greek  classical  course  at  the  Ohio 
Wesleyan  University,  graduating  in  1880,  and  received  numerous  honors 
at  college  in  his  class,  literary  societies  and  in  his  fraternity.  In  child- 
hood he  mapped  out  his  career  and  stated  before  he  entered  the  High 
School  at  Bucyrus  that  he  expected  to  graduate  at  the  High  School  and 
at  Delaware  and  take  a  course  in  law  at  Harvard  University.  He  did 
not  vary  from  his  self-arranged  program  except  to  substitute  the  National 
Law  School  of  Washington,  D.  C,  for  the  Harvard  Law  School,  either 
one  of  which  he  had  his  choice  of  entering.  Having  several  warm 
friends  at  the  National  Law  School  and  preferring  the  opportunities  af- 
forded at  the  capital  city,  he  chose  the  latter  and  graduated  at  that  insti- 
tution on  June  15,  1882. 

He  was  admitted  to  practice  law  in  the  District  of  Columbia  in  June 
of  that  year,  under  the  common-law  practice,  and  was  admitted  by  the 


770  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Supreme  Court  in  1882  to  practice  law  in  Ohio.  He  opened  up  an  office 
January  1,  1883,  at  Bucyrus,  thoroughly  in  love  with  his  profession,  and 
always  adopted  the  maxim,  "Keep  thy  shop  and  thy  shop  will  keep  thee." 
He  was  never  without  a  substantial  clientage  and  entered  actively  into 
the  social,  political  and  professional  life  of  Bucyrus  and  its  environments. 
He  was  twice  elected  city  solicitor  by  the  Republican  party,  a  party  greatly 
in  the  minority  in  that  Democratic  Gibraltar.  He  was  a  frequent  delegate 
to  the  county,  district  and  state  Republican  conventions.  His  young 
friends  in  power  in  the  district  urged  him  to  accept  the  nomination  for 
congress,  but  as  he  had  pledged  himself  to  place  in  nomination  and  sup- 
port "Uncle"  Stephen  R.  Harris  he  declined  to  betray  his  friend  Harris, 
placed  him  in  nomination  and  assisted  in  electing  the  first  Republican 
congressman  ever  sent  from  the  district ;  and  in  turn  Harris's  friends 
urged  his  nomination  for  attorney-general  of  the  State  of  Ohio,  for  which 
place  he  was  nominated  at  Zanesville,  that  state.  May  30,  1895,  and,  being 
elected,  served  in  that  office  from  1896  to  1900. 

In  this  position  he  carried  through  to  the  United  States  Supreme 
Court  the  taxation  cases  against  the  Western  Union  Telegraph  Company, 
the  five  express  companies  and  the  thirteen  national  bank  cases,  winning 
each  and  every  contest,  and  in  his  second  term  took  up  the  fight  on  behalf  of 
the  State  of  Ohio  against  the  Standard  Oil  Trust,  the  Tobacco  Trust, 
the  Cracker  Trust,  the  Beer  Trust,  and  was  the  author  of  the  anti-trust 
act  passed  by  the  Ohio  Legislature  in  1898.  When  he  retired  from 
office  there  were  pending  upward  of  twenty-five  cases  of  ouster  against 
these  law  violators.  His  vigorous  campaign  against  monopoly  brought 
a  cyclone  of  corporate  wrath  that  hurled  him  from  his  office.  He  resumed 
general  practice  the  day  following  his  termination  of  office  as  attorney- 
general,  and  has  a  large  and  remunerative  clientage  in  the  state  and  fed- 
eral courts  at  Columbus  and  throughout  the  state. 

Mr.  Monnett  has  campaigned  in  almost  every  county  in  the  state  many 
times,  and  spoken  before  the  leading  literary  clubs  of  Boston,  Philadel- 
phia, and  several  times  at  New  York  City,  Chicago  and  Detroit.  He 
campaigned  for  the  national  committee  throughout  the  Northwest.  He 
is  a  constant  contributor  on  economic  questions  to  the  leading  magazines 
and  newspapers  of  the  country. 

He  took  a  trip  abroad  for  pleasure  and  study  in  the  summer  of  1899 
under  contract  with  a  newspaper  syndicate  to  write  up  municipal  owner- 
ship of  four  of  the  leading  cities  of  England,  which  articles  were  broadly 
published  throughout  the  United  States  in  the  leading  newspapers. 

Mr.  Monnett  was  married  to  Miss  Ella  K.  Gormly,  daughter  of  James 
B.  and  Virginia  (Swingly)  Gormly,  of  Bucyrus,  February  16,  1888.  Mrs. 
Monnett  was  a  pupil  of  the  Cincinnati  Musical  College  after  graduating 


HON.   FRANCIS'  SYLVESTER  MONNETT 

STATESMAN  AND  LAWYER 

COLUMBUS,   OHIO 


771 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  773 

at  a  private  school  at  Newburg-h,  New  York,  and  also  took  a  short  course 
at  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  at  Delaware.  She  holds  a  prominent  position  among 
the  club  women  of  the  capital  city  and  takes  a  keen  delight  in  public 
and  social  affairs.  She  has  always  been  a  church  worker,  both  at  Bucyrus 
and  at  Columbus. 

Mr.  Monnett  was  a  candidate  for  Congress  from  the  12th  District 
of  Ohio,  in  November,  1910,  when  he  cut  down  his  opponent's  majority 
from  6,668  to  2,500,  there  being  a  Socialist  vote  of  over  11,000  that  divided 
the  Democratic  vote  against  Mr.  Monnett;  otherwise  he  would  have 
been  elected  to  Congress  by  a  clear  majority  of  upwards  of  5,000,  as 
estimated  by  the  political  committees  for  the  campaign  of  1910. 

In  church  relationships,  Mr.  Monnett,  like  most  of  the  Monnett 
families,  has  been  a  Methodist.  For  the  last  year  he  has  held  the  position 
of  Sunday  School  Superintendent  of  Broad  Street  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  of  Columbus,  one  of  the  largest  and  wealthiest  M.  E.  churches 
in  Ohio.  He  is  trustee  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  at  Delaware, 
Ohio,  along  with  Hon.  C.  W.  Fairbanks  of  Indiana,  ex-Governor  Atkinson 
of  West  Virginia,  and  many  other  widely  known  laymen  of  the  church. 
He  has  the  degree  of  M.  A.  from  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  and  L.  L.  B. 
from  the  National  Law  School.  In  fraternity  life  he  has  been  many  years 
a  Phi  Kappa  Psi  member  of  the  Ohio  Alpha  Chapter  and  of  the  Columbus, 
Ohio,  Alumni  Association. 


III.     ISAAC^  MONNET,  HUGUENOT  REFUGEE  AND  HON- 
ORED IMMIGRANT  SIRE. 

His  biography  cannot  be  written  with  the  detail  and  exactness  which 
would  be  naturally  desired,  and  it  is  only  reflected  in  the  various  records 
and  deductions  therefrom  of  the  presentation  made  in  this  Volume  con- 
cerning him,  which  serve  at  least  to  give  him  chronological  existence  and 
to  vitalize  his  career. 

Born  in  ancient  Poitou,  France,  before  or  about  1670,  he  was  the 
son  of  PIERRE  MONNET  and  his  wife,  CATHERINE  PILLOT; 
forced  into  exile  by  religious  persecution,  he  fled  to  London,  England, 
where,  March  25,  1688,  he  was  granted  letters  of  denization;  before  or 
about  1700,  he  emigrated  to  America,  with  one  or  more  of  his  brothers, 
and  finally  settled  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  where,  in  1707,  and  before, 
he  appeared  as  holding  land  upon  Lord  Baltimore's  Rent  Roll.  There  he 
married  ELIZABETH  WILLIAMS,  daughter  of  WILLIAM  WIL- 
LIAMS and  his  wife  SARAH.  He  was  a  member  of  Christ  Church, 
Calvert  County,  Maryland,  and  his  children  were,  in  part,  recorded  there. 
He  was  prominent  in  the  local  and  colonial  history  of  Calvert  County, 


774  .    MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

true    to    his    religious    convictions,    and    died    as    he    had    lived,    a    true 
Huouenot.  on  or  about  1748,  as  nearly  as  can  be  determined. 

He  was  the  immigrant  ancestor  of  the  branch  of  the  Family  receiv- 
ing largest  treatment  in  this  Volume,  through  his  son  WILLIAM^ 
MONNET. 


IV.     DR.  JOHN^  WESLEY  MONETTE    (1) 

John  Wesley  Monette  was  born  of  Huguenot  parentage  at  Staunton, 
Virginia.  April  5,  1803  (2).  In  his  infancy  his  family  settled  at  Chilli- 
cothe,  Ohio,  where  he  was  reared  and  educated.  In  his  eighteenth  year 
he  completed  the  course  of  study  prescribed  in  the  Chillicothe  Academy, 
which  was  then  recognized  as  "the  first  institution  of  its  grade  north- 
west of  the  Ohio."  He  showed  an  early  fondness  for  all  kinds  of  literary 
work.  In  fact,  he  was  so  much  attached  to  all  of  his  studies  that  it  is 
impossible  to  say  which  of  them  afforded  him  the  greatest  pleasure.  He 
was  no  less  proficient  in  literature  and  the  classics  than  in  mathematics 
and  the  natural  sciences.  He  prized  his  Iliad  and  other  text-books  which 
he  used  at  Chillicothe  so  highly  that  they  remained  in  his  library  through- 
out his  life,  some  of  them  being  used  by  his  son  at  college  in  1862. 

In  the  year  1821  his  father,  Dr.  Samuel  Monette  (3)  removed  to 
the  then  flourishing  town  of  Washington,  the  early  capital  of  Mississippi, 
where  he  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine.  He  also  directed  the  early 
professional  studies  of  his  son,  who  had  decided  to  become  a  physician. 
Four  years  later,  March  21,  1825,  John  Wesley  Monette  received  his 
diploma  from  Transylvania  University  at  Lexington,  Kentucky.  He  im- 
mediately returned  home  and  resumed  the  practice  of  his  profession, 
which  he  had  engaged  in  some  time  before  the  completion  of  his  medical 
course. 

(1)  To  a  faithful  historian  and  admirer  we  are  indebted  for  a  true  char- 
acterization in  his  "Life  and  Literary  Services  of  Dr.  John  W.  Monette,"  by 
Franklin  L.  Riley,  a  pamphlet  issued  by  the  Mississippi  Historical  Society. 

(2)  William  Monette  was  the  grandfather  of  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 
To  him  was  born,  among  others,  sons  Samuel  and  James.  Samuel  had  seven 
sons  and  one  daughter.  All  of  the  sons  except  John  Wesley  died  young.  James 
Monette  became  a  planter  at  Bastrop,  Louisiana,  where  he  died  in  1897  at  the 
age  of  eighty-eight.  The  daughter  of  Samuel  Monette.  Ann  Eliza,  became  the 
wife  of  J.  W.  Goodloe  of  Kentucky.  James,  a  brother  of  Samuel  Monette, 
settled  near  Greensboro,  Alabama,  where  some  of  his  descendants  still  live. 
One  of  his  sons,  James  Monette,  a  planter  and  merchant,  lived  in  Mobile, 
Alabama. 

(3)  Among  the  Monette  manuscripts  is  a  volume  entitled  "Poetical  Essays 
on  Sundry  Important  Subjects  in  Divinity,  both  Doctrinal  and  Argumentative," 
by  Samuel  Monette,  "Elder  in  the  Methodist  E.  Church  and  Practicing  Phy- 
sician in  the  town  of  Chillicothe."  The  first  poem  in  this  book  (here  called 
Essay  1st),  and  the  only  one  in  the  hand-writing  of  Dr.  Samuel  Monette,  con- 
tains 632  lines  and  bears  an  elaborate  title,  which  reads  in  part  as  follows: 
"On  Immortality  and  Fallen  State  of  the  World,"  etc. 


DR.  JOHN=  WESLEY  MONETTE  (1803-1851] 
NOTED  AUTHOR  AND  FIRST  MISSIS- 
SIPPI VALLEY  HISTORIAN 

(FROM   AN   OLD  DAGUERREOTYPE) 


775 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  777 

On  December  10,  1828,  he  married  Cornelia  Jane  Newman,  daughter 
of  George  and  Charlotte  Newman.  To  this  union  were  born  ten  children, 
but  only  four  survived  childhood  —  Dr.  George  N.  Monette,  a  citizen 
of  New  Orleans ;  A.  C.  Monette,  who  died  in  Tullulah,  Louisiana,  where 
his  family  now  resides ;  Mrs.  Anna  Monette  Brandon,  who  died  in  Nat- 
chez, Mississippi,  several  years  ago,  and  Maria  Louise  Monette,  of  New 
Orleans,  Louisiana. 

Dr.  John  W.  Monette  was  a  student  by  nature  and,  although  he  was 
actively  and  successfully  engaged  in  an  exacting  profession,  he  never 
lost  interest  in  literary  work.  He  had  a  large  and  well  selected  library 
composed  principally  of  works  on  medicine,  history,  geography,  geology 
and  theology.  In  order  to  gratify  his  taste  for  research  he  found  it 
necessary  to  economize  the  spare  moments  of  time  which  are  wasted 
by  many  people  without  a  thought  of  their  value  in  the  aggregate.  To 
him  idleness  seemed  almost  a  crime. 

His  temperament  seemed  to  combine  traits  that  are  more  or  less 
contradictory.  He  was  warm-hearted,  courteous  and  genial,  yet  reserved, 
austere  and  exacting.  He  was  not  irascible,  but  was  strenuous  in  a 
just  cause.  His  habits  were  most  exemplary.  He  lived  at  a  time  when 
the  use  of  tobacco  and  intoxicating  drinks  was  widespread,  yet  he  ab- 
stained from  both.  He  was  strictly  religious,  being  for  years  an  officer 
in  the  Methodist  Church.  His  fondness  for  his  home  and  his  strong 
attachment  to  his  large  family  made  his  domestic  life  a  source  of  con- 
stant pleasure.  He  enjoyed  public  debate  and  when  engaged  therein 
drew  liberally  upon  his  great  fund  of  information,  to  the  pleasure  and 
profit  of  his  hearers.  He  cared  little  for  formal  social  functions  and 
found  little  time  for  social  intercourse  of  any  kind.  As  he  was  not  fond 
of  any  kind  of  sport  he  usually  spent  his  limited  periods  of  recreation  in 
his  garden  or  orchard,  where  he  combined  physical  exertion  with  study 
of  the  nature  of  plant  life. 

Dr.  Monette  was  also  a  man  of  affairs  and  touched  life  at  many 
points.  He  was  in  turn  a  trustee  of  Jefferson  College  and  mayor  and 
councilman  of  the  town  of  Washington.  He  was  a  successful  financier, 
as  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  he  accumulated  large  property  interests  and 
was  successfully  engaged  in  cotton  culture.  He  cared  little  for  public 
life,  but  felt  a  deep  interest  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs. 

In  1823,  shortly  after  Dr.  Monette  began  the  study  of  medicine,  an 
epidemic  of  yellow  fever  broke  out  in  Natchez  and  was  soon  conveyed 
to  the  town  of  Washington,  which  is  onlv  six  miles  distant.  This  afforded 
the  young  medical  student  an  excellent  opportunity  to  study  the  disease 
as  it  appeared  in  his  father's  practice.  Two  years  later,  soon  after  his 
graduation,  a  more  fatal  epidemic  of  yellow  fever  visited  Natchez  and 


778  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Washington,  both  towns  being  well-nigh  depopulated.  This  epidemic 
afforded  to  Dr.  Monette  and  his  life-long  friend.  Dr.  Cartwright,  their 
first  opportunity  to  acquire  distinction  in  their  profession.  On  December 
2,  1837,  Dr.  Monette  read  before  the  Jefferson  College  and  Washington 
Lyceum  an  interesting  paper  entitled  "The  Epidemic  Yellow  Fevers 
of  Natchez,"  in  which  he  suggested  the  use  of  quarantines  in  restricting 
the  disease.  This  contribution  was  published  by  the  Lyceum  in  its  official 
organ,  the  Southwestern  Journal.  A  copy  of  this  essay  was  presented  to 
each  selectman  of  the  town  of  Natchez.  The  return  of  the  epidemic  in 
1839  gave  Dr.  Monette  an  opportunity  to  continue  his  investigations.  He 
shortly  afterwards  published  a  small  volume,  entitled  "Observations  on 
the  Epidemic  Yellow  Fevers  of  Natchez  and  the  Southzvest  from  1817 
to  1839." 

Dr.  Monette's  other  contributions  to  the  science  of  medicine  are 
numerous  and  interesting.  The  Western  Medical  Journal  of  June,  1827, 
refers  to  his  use  of  oil  of  turpentine  as  an  external  irritant,  particularly 
in  the  treatment  of  typhus  fever,  in  language  that  would  lead  the  reader 
to  suppose  that  he  was  a  pioneer  in  the  use  of  this  now  familiar  remedy. 
His  other  contributions  to  medical  reviews  are  too  numerous  and  tech- 
nical to  be  given  in  detail  in  this  connection. 

Dr.  Monette's  earlier  literary  efforts  outside  the  field  of  professional 
contributions  seem  to  have  been  directed  principally  to  the  subject  of 
natural  history.  As  early  as  1824  he  prepared  a  carefully  written  "essay" 
of  201  manuscript  pages  "on  the  Causes  of  the  Variety  of  the  Complexion 
and  the  Form  of  the  Human  Species."  In  this  essay  he  attempted  to 
show  the  primitive  unity  of  the  human  race  and  to  prove  that  racial  differ- 
ences can  be  accounted  for  by  the  influence  of  environmental  conditions. 
He  considers  man  as  an  independent  species  and  rejects  the  hypothesis 
of  certain  philosophers  that  there  is  a  close  analogy  between  man  and  the 
simian  tribe.  He  shows  the  effect  of  climate  and  natural  surroundings 
on  complexions,  corporeal  development,  language,  hair,  etc.,  and  fortifies 
his  contention  by  citing  parallel  effects  upon  the  lower  animals.  He  also 
traces  the  influences  of  "state  of  society  and  manner  of  living,"  fashion, 
and  of  other  "artificial"  conditions  upon  different  races,  and  compares 
them  to  analogous  influences  shown  by  domestication  of  animals  and 
plants.  He  admits  that  there  are  at  rare  intervals  certain  "aberrations 
of  nature"  regardless  of  the  uniformity  of  surrounding  conditions. 

The  writer  of  this  essay  shows  extensive  and  accurate  information 
upon  the  races  of  the  earth  and  gives  evidence  of  a  thorough  study  of 
the  authorities  available  to  him.  He  also  shows  a  discriminative  grasp 
of  his  subject  and  not  a  little  skill  in  arranging  his  well-chosen  facts  to 
make  out  his  case. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  779 

As  early  as  1833  Dr.  Monette  entered  upon  his  great  literary  under- 
taking —  the  writing  of  an  elaborate  work  on  the  geography  and  history 
of  the  Mississippi  Valley.  His  original  plan  embraced  only  a  book  on  the 
physical  geography  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  and  he  spent  several  years 
upon  this  work  before  deciding  to  enlarge  it  so  as  to  embrace  also  the 
political  geography  and  history  of  this  great  region.  As  this  pioneer 
work  in  the  history  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  is  familiar  to  historical  stu- 
dents no  attempt  will  be  made  to  give  an  elaborate  account  of  it  in  this 
connection.  The  appearance  of  the  manuscript  of  his  history  shows  that 
this  part  of  his  work  was  done  with  the  greatest  care. 

The  first  volume  of  this  work  contains  a  history  of  the  Mississippi 
Valley  prior  to  the  acquisition  of  Louisiana  by  the  United  States.  The 
second  volume,  entitled  "The  United  States  in  the  Valley  of  the  Missis- 
sippi," contains  the  first  comprehensive  history  of  the  Mississippi  Valley 
as  a  whole  during  this  period.  The  style  of  the  author  is  simple  and 
fascinating.  His  account  of  frontier  life  is  full  of  interest.  One  of  the 
most  commendable  features  of  the  entire  work  is  the  large  number  of 
references  to  sources  and  authorities.  There  were  few  books  of  value 
then  available  upon  the  history  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  which  are  not 
referred  to  in  the  footnotes  of  these  volumes.  The  magnitude  of  Dr. 
Monette's  undertaking  and  the  financial  outlay  necessary  to  its  execution 
will  be  evident  to  anyone  who  will  reflect  that  the  work  was  done  before 
there  were  any  great  libraries  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  and  before  there 
was  any  system  of  inter-library  loan. 

Dr.  Monette  did  not  live  to  finish  the  work  on  his  physical  geography, 
which  treatise  he  seemed  to  think  would  be  his  most  important  contribu- 
tion to  knowledge.  Judging  from  his  manuscript  this  work  was  well- 
nigh  completed  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

Dr.  Monette  also  wrote  from  time  to  time  anonymous  articles,  hu- 
morous or  satirical.  Among  his  miscellaneous  writings  may  be  men- 
tioned a  poem  of  250  lines  on  "Friendship."  It  was  first  written  in  1823 
and,  to  use  the  language  of  the  author,  was  "Inscribed  to  Hon.  A.  Coving- 
ton, the  hurnane,  the  generous  and  the  good."  It  was  rewritten  and 
enlarged  for  the  Natchez  Gazette  in  August,  1825.  Among  his  other 
poetical  efforts  are  an  "Ode  to  July  4th,  1820"  and  "A  Satirical  Poem." 
Among  his  anonymous  writings  are  a  number  of  articles  on  "Empiricism." 
These  were  directed  principally  against  the  pretentions  and  practices  of 
the  "steam  doctors,"  the  disciples  of  Samuel  Thompson,  Samuel  Wilcox 
and  Horton  Howard. 

Dr.  Monette  died  in  the  prime  of  his  life  without  reaping  the  full 
fruits  of  his  years  of  unremitting  toil.     A  plain  slab  of  marble  in  the 


780  .   MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

family  burying  ground  at  his  old  home,  "Sweet  Auburn/'  in  Washington, 
Mississippi,  bears  the  following  simple  inscription: 

SACRED 

TO  THE  MEMORY  OF 

JOHN  WESLEY  MONETTE,  M.  D. 

Born  April  5,  1803. 

Died  March  1,  185  L 

V.     HENRY^  MONETT. 

One  of  the  more  prominent  members  of  the  Family  was  Henry 
Monett  (son  of  Benjamin,^  post).  To  him  belonged  the  special  distinc- 
tion of  becoming  an  associate  counsellor  and  organizer  of  the  greater 
railroad  men  of  the  last  century  and  of  holding  this  position  because  of 
his  exceptional  capacities  as  a  railroad  manager  and  official.  From  early 
life,  when  entering  upon  a  career  in  this  business  through  various  posi- 
tions in  the  same,  promotion  after  promotion,  he  grew  and  expanded  in 
his  fitness,  integrity  and  ability  until  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  October, 
1888,  he  was  the  general  passenger  agent  of  the  New  York  Central  Rail- 
road. It  was  he  who  gave  the  name  of  Monett  to  that  town  in  the 
State  of  Missouri.  At  his  funeral  services  it  is  stated  that  the  largest 
number  of  the  highest  ofificials  of  all  the  railroads  of  the  country  came 
together  to  pay  tribute  to  his  abilities,  character  and  honored  citizenship. 

In  commenting  upon  him  the  Nezu  York  Tribune  says: 

"Henry  Monett,  general  passenger  agent  of  the  New  York 
Central  and  Hudson  River  Railroad,  died  at  5  p.  m.  yesterday,  at 
his  home  in  Yonkers.  His  death  was  due  to  pneumonia,  resulting 
from  a  severe  cold  contracted  while  on  a  trip  over  the  Vanderbllt 
Road,  accompanied  by  Chauncey  M.  Depew.  Mr.  Monett  had  at 
an  age  of  less  than  thirty-five  years  achieved  a  reputation  in  the 
passenger  department  of  the  railway  system  in  the  country  second 
to  none  ranking  with  him,  and  to  the  respect  for  his  ability  and 
enterprise  was  added  a  popularity  among  all  who  knew  him  that 
fell  little  short  of  warm  affection.  He  was  born  in  Columbus, 
December  3rd,  1853.  In  June,  1869,  he  became  messenger  and  ticket 
agent  in  the  office  of  the  general  passenger  agent  of  the  Pittsburgh, 
Cincinnati  and  St.  Louis  Railway  in  his  native  place  and  held 
the  position  up  to  1873.  Among  his  chiefs  were  men  well  known 
in  the  early  passenger  work  of  the  Pennsylvania's  western  lines  — 
Frank  P.  Myers  and  Col.  W.  L.  O'Brien.  His  connection  with  the 
Pennsylvania  Lines  lasted  until  July  1,  1882,  the  positions  held  by 
him  being  those  of  rate  and  division  clerk  of  the  Pittsburgh,  Cin- 
cinnati and  St.  Louis  Railway  and  of  the  Pennsylvania  Company  at 
Pittsburgh  from  1873  to  1874;  chief  clerk  in  the  general  passenger 
department  of  the  same  railway  from  1874  to  1880,  and  assistant 
general  passenger  agent  from  January  1,  1880,  to  April  1,  1881, 
and  for  the  next  year  chief  assistant  general  passenger  agent  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Company  and  the  Pittsburgh,  Cincinnati  and  St. 
Louis  Railway.  It  was  during  his  services  with  the  Pennsylvania 
Company  that  he  temporarily  became  a  correspondent  of  the  Ohio 
State  Journal  and  made  a  creditable  record   as  a  lively  collector 


HON.  HENRY  MONETT  (1853-1888) 
PROMINENT  RAILROAD  MANAGER 


781 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  783 

of  news  in  advance  of  rival  papers,  till  he  finally  resigned  his  rail- 
road position  to  become  manager  of  the  State  Journal,  having  with 
some  associates  secured  the  paper.  He  was  soon,  however,  called 
back  to  his  old  work.  When  the  New  York,  Chicago  and  St.  Louis 
(The  Nickel  Plate)  enterprise  was  launched  by  Gen.  Samuel 
Thomas,  Col.  Calvin  S.  Brice  and  associates,  Mr.  Monett  was  se- 
lected as  general  passenger  agent  of  the  road,  where,  however, 
he  had  small  chance  of  adding  to  his  reputation  before  he  was 
secured  in  the  same  position  on  the  West  Shore  Railroad,  taking 
office  on  March  1,  1883. 

"He  opened  both  roads  for  passenger  business,  however,  and  in 
the  vigorous  battle  waged  against  the  Vanderbilt  systems  made  a 
reputation  as  one  of  the  cleverest  railroad  fighters  and  advertisers 
in  the  country.  When  the  New  York  Central  absorbed  the  West 
Shore  Mr.  Monett  received  flattering  offers  from  some  of  the  other 
eastern  roads,  but  he  remained  working  quietly  in  his  department 
until  the  death  of  Daniel  S.  Kenderick,  general  passenger  agent  of 
the  New  York  Central,  whose  successor  he  was  made  on  February  1, 
1887.  Vigorous,  aggressive,  enterprising  and  popular,  Mr.  Monett 
devoted  his  genius  to  the  road  whose  worst  enemy  he  had  once 
been  with  a  success  which  was  impressed  upon  every  branch  of  his 
department.  The  general  sentiment  of  his  associates  and  rivals 
was  crystallized  by  Commissioner  S.  F.  Pierson  in  this  comment: 

"Mr.  Monett  was  a  man  of  exceptional  ability,  and  in  every 
position  he  ever  occupied  he  left  a  place  which  it  would  be  difficult 
to  fill  with  his  equal.  He  was  a  man  of  broad  views,  but  grasped 
his  subject  with  wonderful  quickness,  formed  his  opinions  with 
rapidity  and  judgment,  and  having  formed  them,  was  prompt  to 
act  upon  them.  He  had  laid  the  foundation  for  a  career  as  a  rail- 
road man  which  would,  had  he  lived,  have  been  one  of  the  brightest 
in  the  annals  of  railroad  history,  and  I  know  of  no  railroad  man 
who  can  be  so  ill  spared  or  whose  loss  is  more  widely  and  deeply 
mourned." 

At  the  time  of  his  death,  he  was  a  member  of  that  popular  organiza- 

tion,  the  Ohio  Society  of  New  York  City. 

At  his  funeral  service  reported  the  Ohio  State  Journal: 

"The  officials  of  the  Pennsylvania  lines  had  a  singularly  beauti- 
ful and  appropriate  floral  design  representing  a  limited  coupon, 
ticket.  The  first  coupon  reads  'Panhandle  1869-1882;'  the  next,  'N. 
Y.  C.  &  St.  L.  1882-1883';  the  next  'New  York,  West  Shore  &  Buf- 
falo, 1883-1887.'  At  the  top  are  the  words,  'Limited  to  October  9, 
1888.'  The  floral  ticket,  which  is  five  or  six  feet  in  length,  rests 
against  a  column,  on  which  rests  a  ticket  stamp,  and  behind  stands 
the  Angel  of  Death  in  the  act  of  stamping  the  date  of  limit.  The  de- 
sign is  the  more  appropriate,  since  Mr.  Monett  was  one  of  the  first 
passenger  men  to  advocate  and  adopt  the  limited  ticket." 


VI.     MARY^  MONNETT-BAIN. 

Born  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  1833  ;  died  in  Osawatomie,  Kansas, 
1885. 

It  is  to  the  history  of  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  Delaware,  Ohio, 

(vide,  post),  that  we  must  turn  for  the  most  positive  evidence  of  her 

pure  life  and  noble  character : 

"The  gift  of  Miss  Mary  Monnett  of  $10,000.00  is  the  foundation 
of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  College.  Miss  Monnett  graduated  in 
1859  with  the  degree  of  Mistress  of  Liberal  Arts.     The  O.  W.  F.  C. 


784  .  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

honored  Miss  Monnett  by  calling  its  college  hall  Monnett  Hall  in 
honor  of  her  name  (1). 

"The  following  lines  are  written  by  one  who,  although  much 
younger,  was  in  the  same  Latin  class  and  saw  her  daily  for  a  long 
time: 

"  'Modest  of  mien,  with  dignified  grace, 

A  beaming  look  on  her  soul-lit  face; 

Thus  walked  she  among  us,  years  ago, 

With  purpose  fixed  to  so  freely  bestow 

Her  best  gifts,  that  not  upon  one,  but  upon  all 

From  her  hand  blessings  might  fall. 

Thought  crystallized  into  action,  until,  lo!  we  find 

Substantial  proof  of  love  for  her  kind. 

God  honored,  the  field  for  woman  enlarged. 

Because   willingly   this   womanly   woman    discharged 

Duty,  as  seen  in  the  light  of  heaven, 

And  gave  of  her  substance  what  has  proved  the  leaven 

To  encourage,  ennoble  and  uplift 

Countless  numbers,  through  her  beautiful  gift. 

Though  we  may  tell  of  benefit  in  finite  speech. 

Who  can  compass  the  good  in  its  infinite  reach? 

Mary  Monnett — long,  long  live  her  name! 

As  will  her  deeds  in  our  heart's  book  of  fame'  " 

—A.  S.  H. 

The  following  is  the  tribute  of  her  dearest  friend  and  is  included 
in  the  latter's  "Reminiscences"    (Mrs.   Mary   B.   Ingham  of  Cleveland, 

Ohio.) 

"In  the  year  1857,  the  William  Little  villa  stood  in  the  center  of 
the  beautiful  grounds  at  the  head  of  Winter  street,  Delaware,  as 
the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  College,  established  four  years  previously 
at  the  instance  of  Dr.  Ralph  Hills.  The  lovely  old-fashioned  building 
was  capable  of  crowded  accommodations  for  eighteen  young  ladies, 
as  boarders,  the  residence  suite  of  the  president  and  his  wife.  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  P.  S.  Donelson,  and  a  very  few  classrooms.  The  latter 
were  filled  for  recitations,  each  forty-five  minutes  in  length,  and 
timed  by  the  president's  ringing  the  bell,  which  hung  at  the  upper 
end  of  a  short  flight  of  stairs,  under  a  covered  passage-way  connect- 
ing the  west  end  with  his  apartments. 

"At  the  left  of  the  old  mansion  had  been  reared  in  1853  an  inex- 
pensive two-story  frame  structure;  its  lower  story  constituted  in  one 
the  chapel  and  main  recitation  room  of  the  building,  and  was  fur- 
nished with  bare  wooden  seats  and  blackboards,  four  chairs  and  a 
modest  platform  whereon  stood  a  small  table  holding  a  Bible  and 
hymnbook.     Daily  religious  services  were  held  at  8:45  a.  m. 

"Over  the  chapel  were  two  chambers;  one  of  which  was  the 
habitation,  jointly,  of  the  teacher  of  French  and  bellelettres,  and 
the  instructor  in  painting.  Across  a  very  narrow  hall  projected  the 
second  salle,  devoted  to  'Art,'  fitted  with  rude  easels  and  seats;  pal- 
ettes and  brushes,  when  not  in  use,  found  resting-place  on  a 
primitive  set  of  shelves. 

"By  wise  arrangement  of  Providence,  '57  was  a  memorable 
year  for  two  reasons;  at  this  juncture  of  dire  need  for  the  rapidly 
developing  Woman's  College,  the  secretary  of  the  faculty  placed  upon 
its  records,  as  a  student,  the  name  of 

MARY  MONNETT, 
an  Ohio  girl  of  twenty,  with  beautiful  soul,  attractive  person,  and 

(1)  This  and  the  subsequent  article  by  Mrs.  Mary  B.  Ingham  were  pub- 
lished in  The  Ohio  Wesleyan  Transcript,  Alumni  Semi-Centennial  number.  Vol. 
36,  No.  33,  June  10,  1903,  at  Delaware,  Ohio. 


MARY  MONNETT-BAIN  (1833-1885) 
EDUCATIONAL   BENEFACTRESS 

(FROM  AN  OLD  DAGUERREOTYPE) 


78S 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  787 

devoted  piety.  Realizing  the  emergency,  she  proffered  ten  thousand 
dollars  as  initiative  for  a  building  in  some  degree  commensurate  to 
the  growing  demand. 

"Miss  Monnett  was  of  medium  height;  hair,  dark,  waving  and 
abundant;  voice,  soft  and  low;  fair  face,  lighted  by  large,  wonderful 
blue  eyes,  whose  every  glance  seemed  an  appeal  for  humanity's 
uplift.  This  young  woman  was  absolutely  without  self  conscious- 
ness, possessed  in  a  rare  degree  of  modesty  and  diffidence. 

"After  the  announcement  of  her  gift  to  the  trustees,  she  had 
many  suitors  for  her  hand  in  marriage,  several  of  whom  are  now 
clergymen  of  national  fame,  but  she  was  so  well-poised,  that  not 
a  trace  of  vanity  was  ever  discernible. 

"Her  aim  was  to  assist  to  an  education,  girls  of  limited  financial 
resources.  To  this  the  writer  can  testify  personally:  Desiring 
the  benefit  of  an  additional  course  of  lessons  in  the  French  language, 
under  Professor  Louis  Fasquelle,  of  Michigan  University,  just  as  I 
left  for  Ann  Arbor,  this  dear  friend  placed  in  my  hand  as  a  loan, 
a  roll  of  bills  adequate  to  my  need.  Still  another  instance;  I  sat  by 
a  dying  sister  in  Northern  Ohio,  and  read  to  her  that  entire  beautiful 
poem  just  published: 

'Over   the    river   they    beckon    to    me, 

Loved  ones  who've  crossed  to  the  other  side; 
The  gleam  of  their  snowy  robes  I  see, 

But  their  voices  are  lost  in  the  dashing  tide.' 

"Opening  wide  her  blue  eyes,  my  sister  asked  'Who  wrote  that?' 
Delighted,  I  took  pains  to  ascertain.  Briefly,  it  was  Nancy  A.  W. 
Priest,  a  factory  girl  of  Winchenden,  Mass.,  who  desired  education. 
Presenting  the  case  to  President  Donelson  and  Miss  Monnett,  means 
were  furnished  by  us  three  to  realize  the  poet's  wish.  Miss  Priest 
was  soon  joyfully  ready  for  Delaware,  when  she  was  suddenly 
smitten  with  disease  of  the  eyes,  and  was  obliged  to  relinquish  her 
plans. 

"Mary  Monnett  graduated  in  '59.  Some  of  her  intimate  friends 
deserve  record  here,  as  they  were  a  crown  of  rejoicing  to  our  col- 
lege: Cora  Irwin,  '58,  her  rounded  form  and  dimpled  face  are 
before  me  now;  her  fine  scholarship  and  Christian  character  im- 
pressed us  all.  She  became  the  wife  of  Professor  John  P.  LaCroix, 
O.  W.  U.  '57,  occupying  the  chair  of  Modern  Languages  later,  and 
attaining  a  reputation  as  an  author.  Dear  Mollie  Le  Due,  '57,  was 
another — a  teacher  and  writer  whom  I  met  in  subsequent  years  west 
of  the  Mississippi,  President  McKinley's  first  teacher  in  Poland,  O. 
Three  classmates  of  Miss  Monnett's  were.  Sue  Hamilton,  a  remarka- 
ble girl,  a  sister  of  the  eminent  surgeon  of  Columbus,  0.;  Annie 
Sanborn  Classon,  an  elect  lady  of  Delaware,  and  Miss  Emma  Janes, 
writer,    of    Washington,    D.    C. 

"As  the  wife  of  J.  W.  Bain,  I  met  Mary  Monnett  in  her  own 
home,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  at  a  dinner  party  of  Ohio  people,  given  in 
honor  of  Mr.  Ingham  and  myself,  during  our  wedding  journey  in 
1866. 

"She  was  then  resplendent  in  the  graces  of  wife,  mother  and 
christian.  Alas!  That  fate  should  have  been  unkind  to  her,  the 
sweetest,  gentlest  of  women.  She  died  in  1885  in  a  distant  western 
state,  of  a  broken  heart." 

VII.     RECOLLECTIONS  OF  REV.  JEREMIAH^  CRABB 
AND  ALEY  (ELSIE)  SLAGLE  MONNETT. 
By  Sarah  (Rexroth)  Monnett. 
The  Huguenot  lineage  of  Jeremiah  Monnett  has  been  fully  estab- 
lished and  is  a  matter  of  record  in  another  part  of  this  volume.     In  the 


788  .  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

absence  of  such  a  fact,  a  knowledge  of  the  animating  principles  of  this 
man  would  give  zest  and  alertness  to  any  sociological  investigation  to 
discover  how  he  came  by  the  marked  moral  heritage  which  inhered  in 
his  personality. 

In  his  old  family  Bible  Jeremiah  Monnett  recorded  that  he  was  the 
son  of  Abraham  and  Ann  Hillary  Monnett  and  was  born  September  12," 
1784.  That  his  wife,  Aley  Monnett,  was  a  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Hannah 
Slagle  and  was  born  March  1,  1788.  Then  follow  the  records  of  the 
birth  and  parentage  of  his  own  father  and  mother,  to  which  is  appended 
the  statement :  "These  were  my  honored  father  and  mother,"  signed 
Jeremiah  Monnett. 

By  this  reverent  act  he  unconsciously  revealed  the  key  to  his  own 
character.  He  held  in  honor  his  God,  his  parents  and  all  that  was  pure 
and  good. 

He  was  born  in  Virginia  and  spent  his  boyhood  there.  His  father, 
Abraham,  and  his  large  family  came  to  Ohio  in  1800  and  1803.  The 
children  were :  Isaac,  Osborn,  Thomas,  William,  Elizabeth,  John,  Mar- 
garet, Ann  and  Jeremiah.  But  there  was  an  attraction  for  Jeremiah 
"back  east,"  and  in  1804,  or  early  in  1805,  he  returned  to  the  east  and, 
near  Cumberland,  Maryland,  was  married  to  Aley  (Elsie)  Slagle.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Jacob  and  Hannah  Slagle  and  was  one  of  a  family  of 
nine  daughters  and  several  sons. 

The  family  is  reputed  to  have  been  wealthy,  living  in  a  brick  house  on 
a  large  estate  and  owning  slaves.  The  wedding  was  conducted  with  due 
ceremony.  Stories  current  in  the  family  and  passed  to  later  generations 
told  of  the  bride  in  a  white  satin  gown  made  en  traine,  attended  by  a 
page,  a  favorite  colored  boy,  a  slave  on  the  estate,  carrying  the  train.  The 
wedding  feast  also  was  in  keeping,  and  one  feature,  a  pig  roasted  whole, 
with  a  red  apple  in  its  mouth,  standing  on  a  platter,  was  a  central  piece 
on  the  well  appointed  table,  glittering  with  silver. 

The  family  is  known  to  have  owned  considerable  silver  plate. 

Among  other  things  cherished  with  pride  in  the  history  of  the  family 
is  the  visit,  one  or  more,  of  Gen.  George  Washington,  and  the  bright  little 
Elsie  honored  with  a  seat  on  his  knee  and  receiving  the  affectionate  ca- 
resses of  this,  the  first  citizen  of  the  land. 

These  evidences  of  wealth  and  social  prominence  did  not  overawe 

the  sterling  youth,  the  poor  young  man  as  to  this  world's  goods,  who 

had  won  the  heart  and  hand  of  the  woman  of  his  choice.     Though  he 

valued  material  prosperity,  a  quotation   which   frequently   fell   from  his 

lips — 

"Thanks  to  thy  name  for  meaner  things 
But  they  are  not  my  God." — 

showed  his  estimate  of  values.     While  diligent  in  business,  and  no  one 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  791 

more  fully  realized  the  need  of  and  paid  more  respect  to  the  elements 
underlying  thrift  and  prosperity,  he  was  ever  "fervent  in  spirit,  serving 
the  Lord." 

Jeremiah  Monnett  was  reared  in  a  religious  atmosphere.  His 
parents  were  devout  Episcopalians.  Early  in  his  life  he  came  under  the 
influence  of  Methodist  preaching,  was  converted  and  joined  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church.  This  greatly  grieved  his  parents  at  the  time — his 
mother  especially  took  it  to  heart — it  is  said  she  walked  the  orchard  all 
night  wringing  her  hands  and  bewailing  the  disgrace  of  the  family.  Af- 
terwards they  became  reconciled,  and  it  is  believed  all  the  family,  includ- 
ing the  parents,  came  into  the  Methodist  communion.  Early  in  his  relig- 
ious life  Jeremiah  Monnett,  being  possessed  of  gifts  and  graces,  began  to 
use  them  to  the  edification  of  the  people.  Thus  began  a  career  destined 
to  be  one  of  great  usefulness  to  the  churches  where  he  took  up  his  abode. 

The  wife,  Aley,  had  been  reared  a  Roman  Catholic.  (A  strange 
meeting  of  Huguenot  and  Catholic  after  generations  of  persecution,  but  in 
this  case  one  of  harmony  and  sweet  affection.) 

So  far  as  known,  the  wife  was  ever  in  full  accord  with  her  husband 
in  his  religious  work. 

After  marriage  the  young  people  took  up  their  abode  near  the  pa- 
rental home  of  Jacob^  Slagle  and  continued  to  reside  there  for  about  ten 
years. 

During  this  period,  on  the  testimony  of  one  of  his  sons,  an  incident 
occurred  which  put  Jeremiah  Monnett  to  a  severe  test.  An  epidemic  of 
a  contagious  and  highly  fatal  disease  called  black  death  (perhaps  at  the 
present  time  black  diphtheria)  was  reaping  a  harvest  of  victims — the 
poor  sufferers  being  left  to  die  without  spiritual  counsel  or  help ;  the 
community  seemed  paralyzed  with  fear.  Jeremiah  Monnett  volunteering 
his  services,  officials  of  the  church  in  this  emergency  invested  him  with 
authority  to  baptize,  to  administer  the  sacrament  and  to  bury  the  dead, 
though  the  procedure  was  wholly  irregular.  This  service  of  supreme  sym- 
pathy won  for  him  the  reverence  and  love  of  the  entire  community.  Later, 
when  he  was  drafted  for  the  war  of  1812  and  arranged  to  send  a  substi- 
tute it  was  not  attributed  to  cowardice.  He  claimed  to  be  a  patriot  and 
willing  to  serve  his  country,  but,  in  his  judgment  the  cause  for  war  was 
insufficient,  especially  as  the  country  had  not  yet  recovered  from  the 
hardships  of  the  Revolutionary  struggle  in  which  his  own  family  and 
that  of  his  wife  had  suffered  such  losses.  A  young  unmarried  man  was 
found  who,  for  a  stipulated  sum,  was  willing  to  become  the  substitute. 
The  money  was  provided  and  Jeremiah  Monnett  covered  the  loss  by  mak- 
ing shingles  at  night,  adding  this  to  his  already  full  stint  of  labor. 


792  .     MONNET   FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

During-  the  residence  in  Maryland  the  following  children  were  born : 
Jacob.  March  18,  1806 :  Isaac,  November  16,  1807 ;  Thomas,  September 
30.  1809;  Abraham,  October  12,  1811;  Aley,  October  13,  1813. 

In  the  year  1814  the  family  moved  to  Pickaway  County,  Ohio.  On 
the  statement  of  one  of  the  sons  the  possessions  were :  a  team  of  horses, 
some  household  goods  and  $5.00  in  money. 

By  his  marriage  with  Aley  Slagle  he  came  into  possession  of  several 
slaves.  These,  with  her  consent,  he  liberated,  agreeing  with  the  teaching 
of  his  church  that  he  had  no  moral  right  to  hold  his  fellowmen  in  bond- 
age— and  to  him  is  appropriate  the  beautiful  tribute  paid  to  Abraham 
Lincoln  by  the  poet  Whittier : 

"God's  stars  and  silence  taught  him, 
As  his  spirit  only  can, 
That  the  one  sole,  sacred  thing 
Beneath  the  cape  of  heaven  is  man." 

By  this  act  he  swept  away  what  might  have  been  the  nucleus  of 
comfort  and  property,  and  on  the  other  hand,  if  his  example  had  been 
generally  followed  the  most  devastating  war  this  country  has  known 
might  have  been  averted. 

In  a  financial  way  Jeremiah  Monnett  was  greatly  benefited  by  coming 
to  Ohio,  soon  acquiring  considerable  property.  The  older  members  of 
the  family  had  grown  to  be  able  to  help  him — being  obedient  and 
industrious  they  aided  materially.  He  fully  appreciated  and  acknowledged 
their  help,  and  when  a  friend  occasionally  asked  him  to  endorse  for  him 
with  his  customary  sense  of  justice  he  would  reply  that  his  wife  and 
children  had  helped  him  accumulate  his  property  and  he  had  no  moral 
right  to  jeopardize  or  lose  their  earnings,  and  he  always  firmly  declined. 

In  studying  the  character  of  this  remarkable  man  in  respect  to  the 
special  test  of  his  life,  his  judgment  and  his  enlightened  conscience  gov- 
erning his  decisions  seem  to  have  been  so  sound  as  to  furnish  the  moralist 
many  themes  for  lectures  or  essays. 

The  family  lived  in  Pickaway  County  for  about  twenty-one  years. 
During  this  period  the  following  named  children  were  born :  Margaret, 
July  11,  1816;  Hannah,  December  13,  1817;  Ann,  August  25,  1819;  John, 
January  11,  1820;  Jeremiah,  January  2,  1823,  and  died  January  3,  1852; 
Mary,  April  2,  1824;  Thomas  J.,  January  16,  1826;  Martha,  January  21, 
1828.  Also  an  infant,  name  and  date  not  recorded.  The  older  son, 
Thomas,  born  in  1809,  had  died  at  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  the 
seventh  son,  born  soon  thereafter,  was  named  Thomas  to  make  up  to  the 
parents  the  former  loss  sustained. 

During  the  life  of  the  family  in  Pickaway  County  they  continued  to 
be  characterized  by  industry,  earnestness  and  zeal  for  the  spread  of  re- 
ligious truth.     Incidents  are  on  record,  made  by  the  beneficiaries  them- 


OLD   HOME  OF 

REVEREND  JEREMIAH'  CRABB  MONNETT 

CRAWFORD  COUNTY,  OHIO 

(JUST  ACROSS  MAIN   ROAD  FROM  HOME  BELOW* 


HOME  OF  WILLIAM'  ALBERT  MONNETT 

CRAWFORD  COUNTY,  OHIO,   FORMERLY  THE 

RESIDENCE  OF 

REVEREND  THOMAS^  J.   MONNETT 


793 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  795 

selves,  where  the  alert  and  generous  Jeremiah  and  Aley  Monnett  carried 
out  well-laid  plans  to  interest  the  pioneer  community  in  religion. 

The  Rev.  G.  W.  Walker,  a  prominent  minister  of  the  Ohio  con- 
ference, in  his  "Recollections,"  recounts  the  particulars  of  a  turkey  roast 
dinner  at  the  home  of  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett  and  wife  to  which  the 
neighbors  of  the  surrounding  community  had  been  invited,  his  own  Roman 
Catholic  parents  among  them.  After  enjoying  a  fine  dinner,  the  "enter- 
tainment" provided  was  the  gospel  message  from  the  Methodist  circuit 
rider,  who  had  arrived  in  time  for  dinner.  This  was  followed  by  a  prayer, 
testimony  and  altar  service  to  the  distress  of  the  Catholic  attendants ;  but 
afterwards  led  to  their  conversion  and  union  with  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  and  was  the  "train  of  influences"  which  led  him  into  the 
ministry.  Another  incident,  published  in  a  church  paper,  gratefully  re- 
ferred to  Jeremiah  Monnett  coming  to  the  relief  of  a  minister  and  his 
family  on  the  verge  of  destitution  ;  establishing  them  on  his  farm  and 
supplying  them  with  food  and  other  necessary  things  until  they  could 
provide  for  themselves.  These  are  but  wayside  incidents,  but  they  point 
the  life  course  of  this  godly  pair. 

In  the  period  of  his  residence  in  Southern  Ohio  Jeremiah  Monnett 
completed  the  prescribed  course  of  study  for  deacon's  and  elder's  orders 
in  the  church.  He  was  ordained  deacon  by  William  McKendru  in  1823 
at  a  large  camp  meeting  near  Chillicothe,  and  an  elder  in  1834  by  Bishop 
Soule  at  a  conference  held  at  Circleville.  His  original  papers  are  in 
possession  of  his  descendants. 

Sorrow  came  into  their  lives  during  their  residence  in  Southern 
Ohio.  The  parents,  Abraham  and  Ann  Hillary  Monnett,  laid  down 
life's  burdens ;  the  son  William  died  and  the  brother  John  was  killed  by 
the  falling  of  a  tree,  and  the  brother  Osborn  permanently  injured  in 
the  same  catastrophe. 

In  1835  they  moved  to  Crawford  County,  located  about  four  and  a 
half  miles  south  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  on  the  Sandusky  Plains,  the  father 
having  previously  visited  the  locality  to  see  the  country  and  to  visit  his 
brother  Isaac,  who  had  removed  hither  in  1828.  In  making  the  trip, 
when  the  money  was  brought  to  pay  on  the  land,  the  sons,  Isaac  and 
Abraham,  accompanied  their  father,  riding  on  either  side  of  him  as  a 
bodyguard. 

The  subjects  of  our  study  were  at  this  time,  respectively,  fifty-one 
and  forty-seven  years  of  age. 

Most  people  with  a  competency  would  consider  themselves  entitled 
to  take  their  rest.  But  the  unchurched  communities  called  for  earnest 
effort  to  pre-empt  the  territory  for  God  and  righteousness.  Here  they 
manifested  the  zeal  and  earnestness  of  younger  days.     The  bald-faced 


796  ,     MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

horse  with  its  rider,  Jeremiah  Monnett,  with  his  Bible  and  hymn-book, 
was  a  familiar  figure  on  the  country  roads.  He  labored  with  a  zeal  sel- 
dom witnessed,  ministering  at  many  points  to  establish  churches ;  also 
giving  of  his  means  and  performing  manual  labor  thereon.  Local  history 
gives  many  evidences  of  this  work.  Local  ministers  were  of  inestimable 
value  in  conserving  the  good  work  of  those  who,  in  planting  the  truth 
here  and  there,  must  move  on.  They  "stayed  by  the  stuff,"  and  for  such 
a  service  our  subject  was  well  fitted. 

Jointly  with  his  brother,  Isaac,  and  the  large  families  of  these  brothers 
and  other  faithful  helpers,  they  established  a  church  in  their  own  neigh- 
borhood. He  had  given  the  site  and  much  other  material  aid,  and  in 
consideration  therefor  the  chapel  was  called  by  their  name — Monnett 
Chapel.  This  was  the  most  cherished  project  of  his  declinmg  years.  Hav- 
ing witnessed  the  variable  history  of  country  churches  in  the  rapid  changes 
caused  by  the  march  of  civilization,  he  could  anticipate  the  struggle  for 
existence  in  store  for  this  church.  He  became  intensely  exercised  for 
her  continuance  and  made  it  a  subject  of  public  and  daily  private  prayer — 
"That  the  Lord  would  preserve  a  Church  here  to  the  last  generation," 
and  asked  that  this  prayer  might  be  inscribed  upon  his  monument.  Since 
his  decease  a  beautiful  stone  chapel  has  been  built,  a  memorial  to  the 
founders  and  their  faithful  helpers.  This  memorial  is  more  fully  described 
in  this  book. 

By  occupation  Jeremiah  Monnett  was  a  farmer,  to  which  was  added 
stock-raising  in  his  prosperous  days.  The  family  was  very  thrifty.  They 
studied  and  observed  the  laws  of  their  vocation.  "Early  to  bed  and 
early  to  rise"  was  one  of  them.  This  usually  meant  four  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening — sun-time.  This  was  not  always 
essential  in  the  business,  but  mainly  adhered  to  to  forestall  contracting 
indolent  habits. 

They  acquired  a  competency,  lived  in  comfort,  dispensed  a  generous 
hospitality.  Ministers  especially  sought  their  home  as  a  haven  of  rest  on 
their  tiresome  trips  in  the  new  country.  Some  of  them  have  recorded 
their  appreciation  of  the  kindness  of  these  people  and  as  being  the  truest 
and  best  friends  of  their  ministerial  lives. 

Local  Crawford  County  history  records  feats  of  great  skill  and 
physical  endurance  of  Jeremiah  Monnett.  He  could  lead  and  was  a 
prodigious  worker  in  the  days  of  his  vigor ;  but  he  took  no  pride  in  such 
things.  His  absorbing  concern  was  the  establishment  of  the  church,  the 
ministry  of  the  word,  the  spread  of  the  truth. 

As  the  heavens  are  higher  than  the  earth,  so  far  did  he  esteem  moral 
and  spiritual  needs  higher  than  the  material. 


RESIDENCE  OF  ABRAHAM^  MONNETT 
SCOTT  TOWNSHIP,  MARION  COUNTY,  OHIO 


RESIDENCE  OF  ABRAHAM*^  MONNETT 
BUCYRUS,  OHIO 

(HIS  WIDOW  STANDING  IN  THE  DOOR  YARD) 


797 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  799 

Could  he  know  of  this  effort  of  his  posterity  to  honor  his  memory, 
nothing  would  rejoice  his  heart  more  than  to  know  that  he  had  helped 
and  strengthened  thousands  of  human  beings  in  their  conflict  with  sin 
and  error. 

The  descendants  of  Jeremiah  and  Aley  Monnett  have  become  very 
numerous  and  are  widely  distributed,  and  everywhere  are  noted  for  pro- 
bity of  life  and  respect  for  rightful  authority.  Where  fortune  has  favored, 
benefactions  to  churches,  educational  and  moral  enterprises  have  always 
been  the  rule.     Noble  descendants  of  the  Huguenot  ancestry ! 

The  subjects  of  our  study  were  true  counterparts  in  appearance  and 
temperament.  Mr.  Monnett  was  fair-complexioned  in  his  youth,  light 
hair,  blue  eyes  and  features  which,  except  for  a  firm  mouth  and  chin,  did 
not  indicate  the  marvelous  courage  which  the  storm  and  stress  of  life 
proved  him  to  possess  and  brought  from  a  descendant  the  comment :  "He 
had  nerve!"  His  countenance  ever  wore  a  benign  expression,  a  true  index 
to  his  kind  disposition  and  tender  spirit.  The  wife  was  a  brunette,  with 
dark,  deep-set  eyes,  aquiline  nose,  firm  mouth  and  chin,  and  black  hair. 
A  prominent  educator  who  constantly  engaged  in  the  study  of  counten- 
ances and  characters  turned  from  the  study  of  her  portrait  on  the  wall 
and  remarked:  "That  is  one  of  the  strongest  faces  I  have  ever  looked 
upon."  Aley  Monnett  was  said  to  have  been  very  comely  in  her  youth. 
She  was  naturally  dignified  and  refined,  quick  at  repartee,  shrewd  and 
reserved.  She  had  little  respect  for  triflers,  whether  with  time,  money 
or  morals.  She  was  a  fine  balance  for  her  more  confiding  husband,  who 
could  be  victimized  on  account  of  his  confiding  disposition.  The  impress 
of  her  personality  upon  her  family  was  very  marked — most  of  her  chil- 
dren possessed  these  same  traits  of  character. 

All  things  considered,  this  honored  couple  lived  almost  the  ideal 
married  life ;  so  far  as  known,  one  of  complete  domestic  harmony  and 
trust  and  tenderest  affection  for  each  other  to  the  last.  Journeying  life's 
pathway  together  for  nearly  sixty  years  the  husband  was  called  from 
earth  in  1864  and  the  wife  in  1868.  They  are  buried  in  the  cemetery  ad- 
joining Monnett  Memorial  Chapel. 

Considering  the  hardships  they  were  called  upon  to  meet  in  a  new 
country,  without  conveniences  of  living,  with  their  large  family,  and  the 
evident  care  exercised  to  respect  every  true  principle  of  personal,  family 
and  community  life  while  working  industriously  for  a  place,  prove  the 
true  moral  fiber  of  their  characters.  They  deserve  the  most  thoughtful 
consideration  and  profound  respect  of  their  descendants. 

The  father,  a  true  patriarch  and  priest,  ruling  his  children  well, 
retaining  their  confidence,  guiding  them  in  business  and  all  other  interests ; 
the  mother,  too,  keeping  before  them  the  highest  ideals  of  living — not 


800  .    MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

over-indulgent  to  their  injury — there  appears  to  have  been  a  true  policy 
of  family  government,  understood  by  all,  and  honored  in  the  keeping. 

The  voice  of  prayer  and  praise  was  daily  heard  from  this  sacred 
family  altar.  As  Jeremiah  Monnett  honored  God,  so  his  children  hon- 
ored him,  and  it  is  thought  no  family  reared  in  this  locality  evidenced 
greater  strength  of  character  for  that  which  is  true  and  right  than  did  the 
sons  and  daughters  who  went  out  into  the  world  from  this  home. 

VIIL  SAMUEL*  MONETT. 
A  biography  of  Samuel*  Monett,  the  other  pioneer  IMethodist 
preacher,  can  not  be  very  freely  produced.  He  was  the  son  of  WIL- 
LIAM^ MONNETT  of  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  and  his  wife,  Mar- 
garet Allnut.  He  was  a  Methodist  minister  in  Virginia  and  there  mar- 
ried Mary  Weyland  (ante,  pp.  466  and  468).  In  1809,  or  before,  he 
emigrated  and  settled  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio.  Before  1820  he  removed  to 
the  Southland,  where  he  died  at  Darien,  Georgia.  While  in  Ohio  he  was 
a  member  of  the  State  Assembly  or  Legislature.  His  Bible  records 
(ante,  p.  456),  present  his  family  record. 

IX.  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT. 

He  was  born  in  1748,  and  was  a  son  of  Isaac^  Monnett  and  wife, 
Elizabeth  Osborne.  His  wife,  in  turn,  was  Ann  Hillary  (or  Hilleary), 
and  his  life  and  career  have  been  sufficiently  shown  in  the  many  records 
and  statements  of  the  preceding  pages.  He  was  indeed  the  courageous 
Ohio  pioneer  of  1802,  coming  from  old  Hampshire  County,  Virginia, 
and  is  the  ancestor  of  the  greater  number  of  the  branches  of  the  Family 
in  Ohio. 

X.  ABRAHAM^  MONNETT. 

Abraham^  Monnett  was  for  years  a  prominent  resident  of  Crawford 
County,  Ohio,  but  the  boundaries  of  the  locality  in  which  he  made  his 
home  were  too  limited  for  the  capabilities  of  such  a  man.  He  was  a 
typical  representative  of  the  American  spirit,  which  within  the  past  cen- 
tury has  achieved  a  work  which  arouses  at  once  the  astonishment  and 
admiration  of  the  world.  Crawford  County  was  fortunate  in  that  he 
allied  his  interests  with  hers,  for  his  labors  proved  of  benefit  to  the  en- 
tire community,  as  well  as  resulting  to  his  individual  prosperity.  The 
marvelous  development  of  the  Middle  West  is  due  to  such  men,  whose 
indomitable  energy  and  progressive  spirit  have  overcome  all  obstacles 
and  reached  the  goal  of  success.  He  was  not  so  abnormally  developed 
as  to  be  called  a  genius,  but  was  one  of  the  strongest  because  one  of  the 
best  balanced,  the  most  even  and  self-masterful  of  men,  and  he  acted  so 
well  his  part  in  both  public  and  private  life  that  Ohio  as  well  as  Bucyrus 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  803 

has  been  enriched  by  his  example,  his  character  and  his  labor.  When  he 
was  called  from  this  life  the  community  mourned  the  loss  of  one  of  its 
most  valued  and  honored  citizens. 

Abraham  Monnett  was  born  October  12,  1811,  in  Virginia,  near  the 
Maryland  line,  and  was  a  son  of  the  Rev.  Jeremiah  and  Aley  (Slagle) 
Monnett  who  in  1814  left  the  South  and  with  their  family  came  to  Ohio, 
locating  in  Pickaway  County,  where  Abraham  Monnett  grew  to  man- 
hood, early  displaying  his  active  energetic  disposition,  'his  strong  will 
and  decisive  character.  With  few  local  advantages,  he  yet  obtained  a 
good  education,  reading,  observing  and  experience  continually  sup- 
plementing his  knowledge  until  he  became  a  well-informed  man.  He 
took  an  active  interest  in  local  affairs  and  was  made  the  first  lieutenant 
of  a  militia  company  commanded  by  Captain  Berkley.  He  aided  in  every- 
thing pertaining  to  public  progress  and  development  and  his  worth  to  the 
community  was  widely  acknowledged.  In  early  life  he  purchased  forty 
acres  of  land  in  Scott  Township,  Marion  County,  Ohio,  where  he  began 
farming  on  his  own  account.  On  the  9th  of  June,  1836.  in  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio,  he  was  united  in  marriage  to  Miss  Catharine  Braucher, 
who  in  her  fourth  year  was  left  an  orphan  and  inherited  three  thousand 
dollars,  which  helped  to  lay  the  foundation  of  his  financial  success.  This, 
together  with  a  small  sum  received  from  his  father,  was  the  only  part 
of  his  large  fortune  which  Mr.  Monnett  did  not  accumulate  through  his 
own  industry,  energy  and  economy.  In  1838  he  began  buying  stock  in 
Illinois  and  driving  the  cattle  to  his  farms  in  Crawford  and  Marion  Coun- 
ties, Ohio.  His  operations  in  this  line  of  business  proved  very  successful 
and  he  continually  added  to  his  income  until  he  became  one  of  the  wealth- 
iest men  in  this  portion  of  the  state.  He  assisted  in  organizing  the 
Marion  County  Bank  and  was  its  president  from  1864  until  1881.  In 
1879,  in  connection  with  Mr.  George  W.  Hull,  he  organized  the  Crawford 
County  Bank,  of  Bucyrus,  was  made  its  chief  officer  and  acted  in  that 
capacity  until  his  death.  The  successful  conduct  of  the  enterprise  was  due 
to  his  efforts,  his  capable  management  and  his  keen  business  discern- 
ment and  he  made  the  institution  one  of  the  most  reliable  financial  con- 
cerns in  this  part  of  the  state.  As  the  years  passed  he  also  increased  his 
landed  possessions  by  making  judicious  investments  in  farm  property  and 
became  the  owner  of  over  eight  thousand  acres  of  land  in  Marion  and 
Crawford  Counties. 

By  his  first  marriage  Mr.  Monnett  became  the  father  of  twelve  chil- 
dren, namely :  Ephraim  B.,  who  is  now  living  in  Bucyrus,  Crawford 
County ;  Martha,  wife  of  G.  H.  Wright,  a  resident  of  Marion,  Ohio ; 
Oliver,  who  also  is  living  in  Marion ;  John  T.,  who  makes  his  home 
in   Marion   County ;   Elsie,   widow  of  James   H.   Malcolm   of   Bucyrus ; 


804  ,    MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Augustus  E.,  who  is  living  in  Colorado ;  Mervin  J.,  who  makes  his  home 
near  Central  City,  Nebraska ;  Mary  J.,  wife  of  J.  G.  Hull,  of  Findlay, 
Ohio ;  Madison  W.,  of  Michigan ;  Melvin  H.,  who  resides  in  Marion 
County;  Amina  J.,  wife  of  Judge  J.  C.  Tobias,  of  Bucyrus ;  and  Kate, 
wife  of  Linus  H.  Ross,  of  Delaware,  Ohio.  The  mother  of  this  family 
was  called  to  her  final  rest  February  8,  1875.  She  was  a  woman  of 
sterling  qualities  of  mind  and  heart,  a  worthy  and  faithful  wife  and  a 
most  kind,  just  and  affectionate  mother.  On  the  30th  of  May,  1877,  Mr. 
Monnett  was  again  married,  his  second  union  being  with  Mrs.  Jane  L. 
Johnston,  a  most  estimable  lady,  whose  family  history  is  given  elsewhere 
in  this  volume.  Mr.  Monnett  was  a  supporter  of  the  Republican  party, 
but  the  honors  and  emoluments  of  ofifice  had  no  attraction  for  him.  He 
belonged  to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  his  life  was  ever  in 
harmony  with  its  teachings  and  principles.  His  history  contains  many 
valuable  lessons.  It  is  impossible  to  keep  a  man  of  merit  in  the  back- 
ground, although  his  early  surroundings  were  not  such  as  to  win  him 
prominence.  A  progressive  spirit  knows  no  bounds  and  ability  has  no 
limitations  of  time,  place  or  space.  The  man  who  has  no  opportunities 
makes  them  and  molds  adverse  conditions  to  his  own  ends.  Such  char- 
acteristics won  for  Mr.  Monnett  a  place  among  the  most  prominent, 
successful  and  reliable  business  men  of  his  portion  of  the  state.  As  a 
man  his  business  ability  was  constantly  manifest,  and  his  operations 
in  land  as  well  as  the  banking  business  became  extensive.  His  advance- 
ment resulted  from  determined  purpose,  resolute  will  and  keen  sagacity, 
combined  with  unfaltering  industry,  and  he  won  a  place  among  the  most 
prosperous  residents  of  Crawford  County.  His  affairs  were  ever  con- 
ducted along  the  line  of  legitimate  trade  and  over  the  record  of  his 
career  there  falls  no  shadow  of  wrong  or  suspicion  of  evil.  He  passed 
away  March  19,  1881,  and  the  community  mourned  the  loss  of  one  whom 
they  had  learned  to  respect  and  honor  ( 1 ) . 

XL     BENJAMIN^  MONETT,  Sr. 
The  following  appeared  in  the  Ohio  State  Journal,  January  7,  1889: 

The  death  of  Benjamin  Monett,  Sr.,  one  of  the  best  and  most 
favorably  known  citizens  of  Columbus,  occurred  Saturday  evening 
at  9:15,  after  a  long  and  painful  illness  from  kidney  trouble. 

Mr.  Monett  had  lived  in  this  city  since  1834  and  has  been 
prominently  identified  with  its  growth,  watching  its  increase  in 
population  always  with  much  interest  and  materially  assisting  in  the 
process  by  which  the  city  has  acquired  metropolitan  proportions. 

He  was  born  in  1816  in  Maryland  and  came  to  Columbus  in  1834, 
before  the  day  of  the  railroads,  and  embarked  in  the  lumber  busi- 
ness when  the  canal  was  the  medium  of  traffic.    At  that  time  Messrs. 

(1)   From  Centennial  Biographical  History  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  1902, 
p.  572. 


HON.   BENJAMIN^  MONETT  (1816-1889) 

AN  EXAMPLE  OF  RUGGED  HONESTY  AND  BUSINESS 

INTEGRITY 


805 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  807 

Comstock,  Buttles  &  Co.  were  extensively  engaged  in  the  lumber 
business  and  Mr.  Monett  was  the  trusted  buyer  for  the  firm,  often 
going  to  Michigan  for  his  purchases.  He  subsequently  went  into 
business  for  himself  under  the  firm  name  of  Clark,  Monett  &  Co. 
When  the  Door,  Sash  &  Lumber  Co.  was  established,  Mr.  Wm.  A. 
Piatt,  now  dead,  selected  Mr.  Monett  as  superintendent,  a  respon- 
sible position    which  he  filled  for  some  time. 

Mr.  Monett  has  served  in  the  Volunteer  Fire  Department  and 
has  been  Market  Master.  During  the  war  he  was  sent  South  by  a 
cotton  syndicate,  Bartlett,  Smith  &  Co.,  Bankers,  and  Theodore  Com- 
stock being  interested.  The  Metropolitan  Opera  Block  was  built 
from  the  proceeds  of  this  successful  venture.  He  superintended  the 
grading,  sodding,  and  planting  of  trees  in  the  State  House  yard. 

Mr.  Monett  was  always  a  great  friend  of  the  German-Ameri- 
cans, by  whom  he  was  known  as  "Uncle  Ben,"  and  he  had  learned 
their  language  fairly  well  by  contact  with  them.  He  was  married 
April  11,  1844,  to  Miss  Lydia  Markley,  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Michael 
Hahn.  Mrs.  Monett  died  August  15,  1845,  and  Mr.  Monett  married 
Miss  Susan  Kennedy  August  26,  1846. 

One  daughter,  Anna,  was  the  result  of  the  first  marriage,  and 
six  sons,  Charles,  George  E.,  Henry,  Benjamin,  Elliott  T.,  and 
Frank,  were  the  fruits  of  the  second.  Of  these,  Charles,  a  drummer 
boy  in  the  Union  Army,  and  Henry,  the  well  known  general  passen- 
ger agent  of  the  New  York  Central,  are  dead. 

Mr.  Monett  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Methodist  Church 
for  about  forty-five  years,  always  a  liberal  contributor  for  one  of  his 
means,  was  a  modest  unassuming  man,  with  a  reputation  for  the 
strictest  honesty,  and  a  splendid  representative  of  the  sturdy  pio- 
neers of  the  city.  He  perhaps  was  as  well  known  as  any  man 
in  the  city,  and  his  death  will  cause  widespread  regret.  The  funeral 
will  take  place  tomorrow  morning  at  10  o'clock  from  the  Third 
Street  Methodist  Church. 

Elliott  T.  Monett,  his  son,  came  in  yesterday  from  Syracuse, 
New  York. 


XII.  REV.  THOMAS«  J.  MONNETT. 
1826-1901. 
Thomas  Jefferson  Monnett  was  the  seventh  son  and  thirteenth  child 
in  a  family  of  fourteen  children  born  to  Rev.  Jeremiah  and  Aley  (Elsie) 
Slagle  Monnett.  He  was  born  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  Jan.  16,  1826. 
In  1835,  he  came  to  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  with  his  parents,  where  they 
located  four  and  a  fialf  miles  south  of  Bucyrus.  Here  he  grew  to  man- 
hood. He  early  evidenced  a  keen  intellect,  a  fine  gift  of  language  and 
other  endowments  which  gave  promise  of  a  successful  professional  career. 
Officials  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  which  he  had  joined  in  his 
boyhood,  soon  recognized  his  fitness  for  the  Christian  ministry  in  her 
communion,  and  at  eighteen  years  of  age  he  was  licensed  to  exhort,  and 
recommended  for  advancement  in  the  ministry.  His  father  also  had 
noted  with  interest  and  pleasure  the  same  evidences  of  "a.  call  to  preach" 
and  in  furtherance  of  a  good  foundation  for  the  work  had  the  son  read 
aloud  to  him  in  ciirsu  Clarke's  Commentaries  on  the  Scriptures,  both  Old 
and  New  Testaments.     This  was  mainly  done  in  winter  evenings. 


808  .  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Meanwhile  young  Monnett  taught  the  district  school,  worked  on 
the  farm,  attended  a  select  school  carried  on  in  the  neighborhood,  also 
for  a  time  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  at  Delaware,  Ohio. 

As  the  "fields  were  white  to  the  harvest  and  the  laborers  few,"  those 
in  authority  urged  him  to  enter  at  once  the  active  ministerial  ranks  and 
trust  to  and  utilize  his  opportunities  for  acquiring  academic  knowledge 
while  fulfilling  his  duties  as  a  minister.  This  unwise  policy  made  his 
later  work  unduly  hard  and  had  much  to  do  with  enfeebling  his  consti- 
tution, which  had  never  been  robust. 

Mr.  Monnett  joined  the  North  Ohio  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1852  and  for  the  full  period  of  time  served,  succes- 
sively, in  the  following  order :  Melmore  Circuit,  Fostoria,  Kenton,  Upper 
Sandusky,  Latimberville  Circuit,  which  at  the  time  embraced  a  wide  area 
and  contained  nine  appointments.  He  was  an  extremely  hard  worker 
in  his  pastorates,  conducting  revivals  and  church  building  or  repairing 
enterprises  in  all  of  them.  Finally,  in  the  vigorous  winter  of  1860-61, 
after  an  unusually  prolonged  series  of  meetings  at  most  of  the  appoint- 
ments on  the  large  circuit,  his  health  became  seriously  impaired,  especially 
from  a  siege  of  acute  bronchitis.  This  trouble  afterward  became  chronic 
and  compelled  his  retirement  from  the  active  ministry. 

In  taking  up  secular  work  from  1864  to  the  time  of  his  death  he 
was  ever  ready  to  answer  the  calls  of  the  church  when  health  permitted. 
He  never  ceased  to  regard  the  ministry  his  calling  and  on  the  testimony 
of  one  who  knew  conditions  better  than  any  one  else,  his  secular  activities 
were  largely  incidental  and  not  studied,  voluntary  business  enterprises 
as  business  men  pursue  them. 

The  many  calls  for  services  at  quarterly  meetings,  Sunday  School 
Conventions,  Farmers'  Institutes,  Temperance  and  many  other  organiza- 
tions met  with  a  ready  response,  if  possible,  and  his  services  were  in  requi- 
sition to  the  time  of  his  fatal  illness.  At  that  time  he  was  closing  his 
thirteenth  consecutive  year  as  president  of  the  Crawford  County  Sunday 
School  Association  and  held  official  relations  to  other  religious  and  moral 
organizations. 

Mr.  Monnett's  ministerial  services  were  without  financial  consider- 
ation, no  moneyed  reward  excepting  the  occasional  wedding  fee  came  to 
him,  and  no  minister  in  the  region  of  his  residence  rendered  so  much 
gratuitous  ministerial  service  and  for  the  long  period  of  his  life  few,  if 
any,  were  so  popular. 

He  could  only  cope  with  his  chronic  malady  by  leading  an  out-of- 
door  life  —  so  he  continued  on  the  farm,  and  by  this  course  he  main- 
tained a  fair  average  of  health  and  accomplished  a  larger  measure  of  work 
for  the  Master's  Kingdom  than  would  otherwise  have  been  possible. 


RESIDENCE  OF  THE  LATE  REV.  THOMAS^  JEFFERSON  MONNETT 
AT  BUCYRUS,  OHIO 

(HE  AND  HIS  WIFE  APPEAR  ON  THE  VERANDA) 


809 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  811 

In  his  secular  work  he  was  for  twenty  years  head  of  the  woolen 
mills  of  Bucyrus ;  for  eighteen  years  president  of  the  Bucyrus  Gas 
Company,  and  principal  owner  of  the  plant ;  and  at  the  same  time  he  was 
interested  in  banking  and  stock  raising  and  engaged  in  looking  after  his 
landed  estate.  His  own  acquaintance  with  the  hardships  of  the  business 
world,  on  account  of  the  fluctuation  of  the  markets  and  the  intricacies 
and  uncertainties  of  trade,  greatly  broadened  his  sympathies  for  business 
men. 

Mr.  Monnett  spurned  all  sham  methods  of  accumulating  wealth,  and 
in  commercial  and  business  circles  his  word  was  as  good  as  his  bond. 

Notwithstanding  his  attention  given  to  church  and  educational  work, 
he  amassed  a  comfortable  fortune  as  well  as  endowing  his  children  with 
a  liberal  education  and  financial  opportunities. 

Mr.  Monnett  died  of  bronchitis  at  his  home  in  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  May 
10,  1901,  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  in  Monnett 
Cemetery.  His  last  sickness  indicated  a  complication  of  diseases,  but 
an  autopsy  revealed  all  organs  to  be  normal  but  the  bronchial  system, 
which  was,  therefore,  the  primary  cause  of  his  death. 

Thomas  J.  Monnett  was  married  Oct.  17,  1847,  to  Miss  Henrietta 
Johnston,  daughter  of  Esquire  Thomas  F.  and  Martha  Walton  Johnston, 
wealthy  and  highly  respected  pioneers  of  Marion  County,  Ohio.  Seven 
children  were  born  of  this  union ;  two  of  them,  Webster  and  Agnes 
J.,  died  in  infancy.  John  Gilbert  — "Bertie" —  died  in  his  young  man- 
hood March  26,  1879.  A  daughter,  Mrs.  Effie  Monnett  Bennett,  in  the 
early  prime  of  a  noble  and  most  beautiful  womanhood,  died  October  27, 
1898,  leaving  a  husband,  Hon.  Smith  W.  Bennett,  and  two  children,  Hugh 
Monnett  and  Grace  Lizzetta. 

Mr.  Bennett,  by  a  second  marriage,  this  time  to  Miss  Anna  Drought, 
a  beautiful  and  accomplished  lady,  well-fitted  for  such  a  position,  has 
had  his  home  sweetly  re-established  and  with  his  family  is  living  at 
Columbus,  Ohio. 

Orin  Bruce  Monnett,  with  his  family,  is  living  at  Corpus  Christi, 
Texas ;  William  Albert  Monnett  and  family  at  the  old  family  homestead 
in  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  and  Francis  Sylvester  and  wife,  at  Columbus, 
Ohio.  There  will  be  genealogical  items  of  the  living  children  elsewhere 
in  this  volume. 

The  devoted,  faithful  wife  and  mother,  Mrs.  Henrietta  Monnett,  lived 
with  her  husband  during  his  active  ministry  and  was  a  constant  inspira- 
tion and  help  to  him  and  the  work.  She  was  ever  honored  and  greatly 
beloved  by  all  who  made  her  acquaintance.  Her  useful  life  came  to  a 
close  November  20,  1871. 


812  MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Mr.  Monnett  was  twice  married.  His  second  union  was  with  ]\Iiss 
Sarah  Rexroth,  an  Alumnae  of  Mount  Union  College  and  late  principal 
of  the  Bucyrus  High  School.  She  brought  with  her  into  the  family  life 
a  rich  Christian  experience,  a  well  trained  intellect  and  a  mind  and  heart 
full  of  noble  inspirations.  She  gave  the  best  years  of  her  life  to  the 
rearing  of  the  family  and  fitting  them  for  the  serious  duties  of  life  and 
training  them  for  high  school  and  college  education  along  with  her  other 
arduous  family  duties.  She  fully  sympathized  with  and  encouraged  her 
husband  in  his  religious  activities  and  ever  strove  to  make  his  work  suc- 
cessful. She  was  a  devoted  companion  to  Mr.  Monnett  in  his  declining 
years. 

Mrs.  Monnett  lives  at  the  family  home  at  Bucyrus,  Ohio. 

XI H.  ISAAC^  MONNETT. 
Isaac'  Monnett,  son  of  Abraham*  and  Ann  (Hillary)  Monnett, 
was  born  in  Frederick  County,  Maryland,  May  22nd,  1773.  He  was 
married  to  Elizabeth  Pittenger  Morris,  a  widow  with  one  child, 
Jeremiah  Morris.  Elizabeth  was  born  June  21st,  1773,  was  of  Dutch 
ancestry,  and  at  this  late  date,  1906,  is  affectionately  remembered 
by  a  granddaughter  as  a  woman  of  lovely  character.  Isaac  and 
Elizabeth  were  the  parents  of  a  large  family  of  children,  several 
of  whom  died  young.  Those  who  reached  mature  years  were  Abra- 
ham, John,  Elizabeth,  William,  Nancy,  Mary,  Thomas  and  Osborn. 
In  1798  they  moved  with  their  family  to  Ross  County,  Ohio.  Appre- 
ciating the  benefits  of  an  education,  Isaac  gave  his  children  the  best 
advantages  to  be  obtained  at  that  time  in  the  sparsely  settled 
regions  of  Ohio.  A  room  was  set  apart  in  his  home  for  a  school, 
which  was  maintained  by  subscription.  In  1828  Isaac  came  to 
Crawford  County,  where  he  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land  in  the 
Sandusky  plains.  Here  his  family  settled  about  him  in  homes  of 
their  own.  Isaac  was  a  devout  man  of  stern  temperament;  his  rule 
over  his  own  household  was  absolute  and  righteous.  His  children 
were  trained  in  the  essentials  of  business  success,  and  at  the  same 
time  were  taught  to  serve  God  and  to  love  His  Church.  Elizabeth 
died  November  4th,  1849,  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of  her  age.  She 
was  laid  to  rest  in  the  burying  ground  near  her  new  home.  Years 
later  her  sons,  William  and  Osborn,  removed  her  body  and  reverently 
placed  it  beside  that  of  her  husband  Isaac,  in  the  beautiful  family 
lot  in  Oakwood  Cemetery,  Bucyrus,  Ohio.  Isaac's  last  years,  spent 
in  the  home  of  his  son  William,  were  very  peaceful  and  pleasant.  He 
preserved  his  methodical  habits  of  living  to  the  end  of  his  life.  He 
assisted  always  in  splitting  and  carrying  the  wood  for  the  fire  in  his 
own  room.  With  great  satisfaction  he  noted  the  comforts  multiply- 
ing in  the  prosperous  homes  of  his  children.  His  conversation  often 
reverted  to  the  loved  companion  of  his  early  years,  and  he  fre- 
quently reproached  himself  that  he  had  so  little  comprehended  the 
burden  and  care  of  the  pioneer  woman.  He  was  in  his  usual 
enjoyment  of  good  health  until  the  morning  of  his  death,  July  6, 
1864.  At  the  breakfast  table  his  lack  of  appetite  was  noted;  a  mes- 
senger was  sent  for  the  physician,  but  before  his  arrival  Isaac, 
in  the  ninety-second  year  of  his  age,  had  fallen  asleep. 

Mrs.  Sallie  (Harris)   Sears. 

XIV.    COLONEL  WILLIAM"  MONNETT. 
Colonel  William"  Monnett,  son  of  Isaac''  and  Elizabeth  Pittenger 
Monnett,  was  born  in  Ross  County,  Ohio,  April  22nd,  1808.    When  a 


<  Q 

■~^     00 

N 


S  O 


Z  >^ 

o  y 


o 


§^ 

l-J 
o 
u 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  815 

lad  five  years  old  his  parents  moved  to  Pickaway  County  and  there 
William  lived  until  he  was  twenty  years  old.  In  his  home,  under 
his  father's  immediate  oversight,  William  developed  the  love  of 
learning,  the  systematic  habit  of  reading  and  study  that  clung  to 
him  through  life.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  began  to  teach  school. 
He  accumulated  a  good  library  for  his  day.  He  was  a  fine  penman 
and  throughout  his  life  kept  a  journal  wherein  is  written,  in  a  neat 
and  legible  hand,  a  complete  record  of  his  business  transactions. 
In  1828  Isaac  moved  with  his  family  to  Crawford  County  and  set- 
tled on  the  Sandusky  Plains,  five  miles  south  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio. 
Here  his  eldest  sons,  Abraham,  John  and  William,  began  their 
business  careers  by  fencing  into  one  field  thirteen  acres,  where  they 
pastured  herds  for  cattle  men  until  they  were  able  to  buy  stock  of 
their  own.  From  the  first  these  young  men  prospered.  Endowed  by 
nature  with  keen  insight  into  business  principles,  trained  in  habits 
of  industry  and  economy,  given  the  best  education  the  times  offered, 
reared  in  a  home  which,  one  day  in  seven,  so  long  as  there  was  need, 
was  opened  to  the  settlers  for  a  meeting  place  for  the  worship  of 
God,  it  was  but  natural  that  Isaac's  sons  should  become  successful, 
influential  members  of  the  community  in  which  they  lived. 

January  11th,  1831,  William  Monnett  was  married  to  Elizabeth 
Cahill,  youngest  child  of  Abraham  and  Nancy  Wallace  Cahill.  She 
was  born  April  4th,  1810,  and  came  from  a  family  whose  history 
is  interwoven  with  that  of  the  French  and  Indian  Wars  and  later 
with  the  struggle  of  the  colonists  to  gain  national  independence. 
Elizabeth  Cahill's  maternal  grandfather,  Richard  Wallace,  was  a 
young  man  of  heroic  mould.  He  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent, 
came  to  America  in  1763  when  about  twenty-one  years  old,  and 
settled  in  Westmoreland  County,  Pennsylvania.  Here  he  built 
Wallace's  Fort  for  the  protection  of  the  settlers  from  the  Indians, 
who  were  incited  to  hostility  by  the  French  and  later  by  the  British. 
He  also  built  upon  his  farm  the  first  grist  mill  west  of  the  Allegheny 
Mountains,  and  to  this  mill  settlers  within  a  radius  of  forty  miles 
brought  their  corn  to  be  ground.  During  the  Revolutionary  War 
he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Indians,  with  whom  he  became  a  great 
favorite  because  of  his  physical  prowess  and  splendid  courage.  He 
was  held  by  the  English  until  able  to  effect  his  escape,  when  he 
made  his  way  in  midwinter  through  the  trackless  forest  back  to  his 
home  from  Canada  to  Pennsylvania.  About  the  year  1780  he  was 
elected  to  the  Provincial  Legislature,  where  he  served  five  or  six 
years.  There  is  a  tradition  in  the  family  of  the  affectionate  pride 
with  which  friends  regarded  the  young  man  as  he  started  out  on 
horseback  for  the  long  journey  over  the  mountains  to  the  capital 
at  Philadelphia.  Being  of  fearless  and  enterprising  disposition, 
in  the  forty-fourth  year  of  his  age  he  set  out  to  explore  the  beauti- 
ful regions  of  the  Ohio.  From  this  expedition  he  never  returned 
to  the  fireside,  where  his  family  waited  long  his  coming.  Richard 
Wallace's  children  and  grandchildren  were  remarkable  for  their 
hardy  constitutions,  for  their  sterling  traits  of  character,  for  their 
intellectual  gifts  and  for  the  dignity  and  fine  manner  which  stamped 
them  as  real  gentlefolk.  Elizabeth  was  said  to  have  been  the  most 
beautiful  girl  in  three  counties.  She  lived  to  be  eighty-one  years 
old  and  died  May  13,  1891.  Her  many  virtues  are  inscribed  in  the 
hearts  of  her  grandchildren,  who  affectionately  remember  her  as 
one  of  the  best  of  womankind.  William  first  saw  her  in  the  primi- 
tive church  of  the  neighborhood  into  which  she  had  come  with  her 
family;  with  him  it  was  love  at  first  sight.  He  was  soon  after- 
wards married  and  took  his  bride  to  live  on  the  one  hundred  and 
sixty  acre  farm  which  was  his  share  of  his  father's  large  estate.  The 
Sandusky  Plains  were  now  peopled  by  the  descendants  of  Abraham 
Monnett.  Following  Isaac  had  come,  in  1835,  his  brother  Jeremiah, 
who  settled  with  his  family  on  an  adjoining  tract  of  land.  Other 
brothers,  Osborn  and  Thomas,  settled  several  miles  farther  south. 


816  .     MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

William  kept  adding  to  his  farm  until  he  owned  fourteen  hundred 
acres.  Years  later,  in  an  endeavor  to  instill  in  his  grandsons  an 
ambition  to  become  proi)erty  owners,  he  told  them  of  his  own  econ- 
omy and  self-denial;  how,  in  his  early  days,  he  had  sold  his  gold 
watch  to  buy  the  cheap  land  which,  as  he  foresaw,  was  destined  to 
become  valuable.  In  time  William  was  able  to  build  a  spacious 
home,  where  a  generous  hospitality  was  dispensed.  Following 
the  example  of  his  father,  Isaac,  a  large  upper  room  was  set  apart 
for  a  school  for  his  children  and  for  the  children  of  his  brethren 
and  neighbors.  When  no  other  instructor  was  to  be  had  William 
took  time  from  his  work  to  teach  the  school  himself.  For  a  time 
the  services  of  Mr.  Macie,  a  theological  student  at  Granville,  were 
secured  to  teach  the  young  people,  who  later  were  enrolled  as  pupils 
in  a  school  opened  by  the  Reverend  Osborn  Monnett,  William's 
youngest  brother.  It  was  in  such  a  home,  surrounded  by  such  in- 
fluences, that  William  and  Elizabeth  reared  their  family  of  two 
sons  and  three  daughters.  In  1840  William  was  appointed  a  colonel 
in  the  Ohio  militia  and  served  efficiently  seven  years.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  licensed  to  preach,  and  for  ten  years  responded 
to  every  call  for  service  in  the  family  church  at  Monnett  Chapel. 

In  1851  William  Monnett  moved  with  his  family  to  Bucyrus, 
and  from  this  time  until  his  death  was  one  of  the  town's  most 
progressive  citizens.  He  was  an  active  participant  in  every  enter- 
prise for  the  upbuilding  of  the  community,  a  liberal  supporter  of 
every  measure  calculated  to  advance  its  interests.  He  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  business,  and  for  a  time  maintained  one  of  the 
largest  stores  of  the  day.  This  pursuit  not  being  congenial  to  one 
of  his  tastes,  he  bought  a  large  farm  lying  partly  within  the  cor- 
porate limits  of  Bucyrus,  upon  which  he  retired  to  spend  his  re- 
maining years  in  the  enjoyment  of  suburban  life.  His  home,  a 
fiine  old  brick  mansion  situated  on  an  eminence  commanding  a 
view  of  the  nearby  village,  was  surrounded  by  trees  and  orchards 
in  which  he  delighted,  and  by  beautiful  meadows  where,  upon  virgin 
sod,  pastured  small  herds  of  sheep,  a  few  Jersey  cows  and  some  good 
horses,  of  which  he  was  very  fond.  As  his  children  married  and  left 
the  paternal  mansion  for  homes  of  their  own,  he  made  it  his  especial 
care  that  they  should  locate  near  the  old  home.  Throughout  the 
remainder  of  his  life  he  devoted  himself  to  the  strengthening  of 
family  ties  among  his  children  and  grandchildren.  Often  he  gath- 
ered them  all  into  his  hospitable  home  for  a  great  holiday.  The 
memory  of  these  happy  occasions  remains  with  them  and  as  the 
years  speed  on  become  more  and  more  typical  of  the  reunions  that 
await  us  in  the  Great  Beyond. 

William  Monnett  was  never  a  man  of  rugged  physique;  still, 
though  the  infirmities  of  age  came  upon  him,  he  continued  to  per- 
sonally superintend  his  affairs.  He  began  a  system  of  improve- 
ments on  a  large  tract  of  marsh  land  which  he  purchased  late  in 
life,  and  which  has  since  been  made  into  valuable  farms.  Neatness, 
order,  system,  good  judgment  and  integrity  characterized  all  he 
did.  His  business  zeal  was  surpassed  only  by  his  devotion  to  the 
church  he  loved  and  which  for  many  years  he  served  as  recording 
steward. 

Greatly  beloved  by  his  family,  attended  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth, 
and  his  three  daughters,  Mary,  Rachel  and  Sarah,  on  March  21st, 
1885,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six  years,  ten  months  and  twenty-nine 
days,  William  Monnett  entered  into  Rest. 

Mrs.  Sallie  (Harris)   Sears. 

XV.    ORRA8  EUGENE  MONNETTE 
Orra*     Eugene     Monnette,     son    of    Mervin^     Jeremiah    Monnette 
(Abraham,^   Rev.   Jeremiah,^   Abraham*   Isaac, ^    William,-   Isaac^)    and 


h^ 

w< 

Z  oT 

o  w 

><  w 

w  O 

z  z 

w  <: 
o 

D 

W 

< 

O 

O 

w 
u 
z 

J^  X 
w  ^ 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  819 

Olive^"  Adelaide  Hull  (George^  Washington,  Benjamin'^,  John',  Isaac^, 
Joseph,^  Benjamin,'^  Benjamin,'^  Rev.  Joseph,^  Thomas'"),  was  born  upon 
a  farm  in  Dallas  Township,  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  six  miles  and  a  half 
south  of  the  city  of  Bucyrus,  upon  the  12th  day  of  April,  1873.  His 
father  was  at  the  time  one  of  the  largest  land  owners  and  most  pros- 
perous farmers  in  the  county.  The  first  schooling  received  was  in  the 
typical  country  school,  where  the  teacher  was  only  allowed  to  remain  by 
the  good-will  of  the  older  scholars,  who  really  ruled  in  matters  of  dis- 
cipline, and  on  account  of  the  turbulent  times  had  there,  the  school  re- 
ceived the  appellation  of  "Devil's  Half-Acre"  School. 

In  1882,  the  parents  of  Mr.  Monnette  moved  to  the  city  of  Bucyrus, 
which  was  the  county  seat,  building  there  one  of  the  finest  homes  in  the 
city,  and  Mr.  Mervin  J.  Monnette  became  a  large  stockholder,  director 
and  vice-president  of  the  Second  National  Bank  of  that  city.  There 
his  son  spent  his  boyhood  days,  well  given  both  to  work  and  play,  taking 
the  full  course  of  instruction  offered  in  the  public  schools,  from  which 
he  was  graduated,  ranking  in  grades  as  first  in  his  class,  in  June,  1890, 
and  also  employing  himself  during  vacations  and  out-of-school  hours  in 
acquiring  what  business  training  might  be  secured  in  the  bank,  of  which 
his  father  was  an  officer.  He  successively  filled  the  minor  offices  of  the 
bank  from  janitor  to  teller. 

In  the  fall  of  1890  Mr.  Monnette  entered  upon  a  complete  course  of 
study  at  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  at  Delaware,  Ohio,  following  the 
classical  studies  provided  by  the  curriculum  and,  in  addition,  taking  a 
year's  course  in  law,  from  which  institution  he  was  graduated  in  June, 
1895,  being  again  one  of  the  honor  men  of  his  class,  having  attained  the 
third  highest  grade  in  scholarship  for  the  entire  course  of  study.  On  this 
account  he  has  since  had  the  distinction  conferred  upon  him  of  an  election 
to  membership  in  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  having  but  recently  been  initiated 
therein  at  Leland  Stanford,  Jr.,  University,  as  no  Chapter  existed  in  the 
O.  W.  U.  at  the  time  of  his  graduation. 

Upon  his  graduation  Mr.  Monnette  returned  to  Bucyrus  and  took 
a  position  as  teller  in  the  Second  National  Bank.  On  Nov.  6th,  1895, 
he  was  married  to  Carrie*  Lucile  Janeway,  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  she  being 
a  daughter  of  William^  Francis  Janeway  {George,^  James^)  and  Anna* 
Eaton  Elrick  (James^  Gill,  Barnhard^,  George^),  who  is  now  living.  No 
children  have  been  born  of  this  union. 

While  engaged  in  his  work  at  the  bank  Mr.  Monnette  was  pursuing 
his  legal  studies  and,  though  in  January  of  1896  he  was  offered  a  much 
better  and  permanent  position,  he  gave  up  his  banking  employment  and 
entered  the  law  office  of  Finley,  Beer  &  Bennett  at  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  and 
continued  his  preparation  for  admission  to  the  Bar.     In  October,  1896, 


820  .  MONNETT  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

upon  written  examination  by  its  special  commission,  the  Supreme  Court 
of  Ohio  admitted  him  to  practice  in  all  the  courts  of  the  state. 

In  January,  1897,  he  was  admitted  to  the  law  firm  with  whom  he 
had  studied,  the  firm  becoming  Beer,  Bennett  &  Monnette  and  being 
composed  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Beer,  the  Hon.  Smith  W.  Bennett  and 
himself.  In  1899,  Mr.  Bennett  retired  from  the  firm  to  take  a  special 
commission  in  the  office  of  the  Attorney  General  of  the  State  of  Ohio, 
the  firm  then  becoming  Beer  &  Monnette  and  so  continued  until  October, 
1903.  Mr.  Monnette  proved  his  abilities  from  the  start  and  was  able  to 
make  his  way  both  professionally  and  financially.  In  a  short  time  he 
was  able  to  purchase  a  very  fine  home  in  the  city  of  Bucyrus,  in  which 
he  lived. 

Believing  that  the  field  in  a  smaller  city  was  not  large  enough,  Mr. 
Monnette  retired  from  the  law  firm  and  in  December,  1903,  removed  to 
Toledo,  Ohio,  where  he  formed  a  new  partnership  with  the  Hon.  Charles 
A.  Seiders,  the  firm  style  being  Seiders  &  Monnette.  This  firm  soon 
enjoyed  a  large  and  lucrative  practice,  becoming  the  local  counsel  for 
the  Wheeling  &  Lake  Erie  Railroad  Company  in  that  city. 

In  1906  Mr.  Monnette,  desiring  to  rely  solely  upon  his  own  abilities 
and  efforts,  retired  from  the  firm  and  established  himself  independently 
in  the  practice,  with  decided  success. 

In  1905  certain  mining  ventures  in  which  he  had  become  engaged 
with  his  father  at  Goldfield,  Nevada,  having  proven  very  successful,  it 
seemed  necessary  to  live  in  close  proximity  to  the  scene  of  active  mining 
operations,  so  that  Mr.  Monnette  was  again  led  to  change  locations,  and 
in  April  of  1907  he  removed  from  Toledo,  Ohio,  and  located  in  Los  An- 
geles, California.  In  May  of  the  same  year  he  was  admitted  to  practice 
in  all  of  the  Courts  of  the  state  of  California  and  is  now  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law  in  that  city. 

While  in  the  University  Mr.  Monnette  was  an  enthusiastic  college 
and  fraternity  man,  becoming  a  member  of  Phi  Kappa  Psi.  In  1898  he 
was  chosen  as  its  national  secretary  by  that  fraternity,  to  which  oflfice 
he  was  unanimously  re-elected  three  times,  serving  altogether  eight 
years.  In  the  course  of  his  official  duties  he  had  occasion  to  attend  all 
the  leading  colleges  and  universities  in  the  United  States,  making  ad- 
dresses and  banquet  speeches. 

Mr.  Monnette  has  always  interested  himself  in  politics,  being  an 
ardent  Republican,  and  taking  an  active  part  in  campaigns,  etc.,  both  as 
a  worker  and  speaker,  but  has  never  sought  nor  held  public  office. 

He  has  been  a  Methodist  in  religion  and  has  been  a  member  of  the 
church  from  his  boyhood,  keeping  in  active  touch,  supporting  and  aiding 
in  its  functions,  at  times  having  held  several  responsible  church  offices. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNTS  821 

Mr.  Monnette's  bent  is  along  the  line  of  study  and  research,  always 
an  assiduous  reader  and  close  student  of  history  and  kindred  literature, 
having  prepared  and  delivered  several  addresses.  Genealogy  has  inter- 
ested him  as  well  and  he  is  a  member  of  the  New  England  Historic  and 
California  Genealogical  Societies,  Maryland  and  New  Jersey  Historical 
Societies,  Old  Northwest  Genealogical  Society,  and  the  Huguenot  Society 
of  America. 

An  enthusiastic  believer  in  America  and  her  destiny,  her  institutions 
and  her  history,  Mr.  Monnette  has  become  an  ardent  member  and  sup- 
porter of  both  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars  and  Sons  of  the  Revolution 
in  the.  State  of  California.  Also,  proud  of  his  native  state  of  Ohio,  he 
has  interested  himself  in  and  served  as  president  of  the  Ohio  Society  of 
Southern  California. 

Mr.  Monnette  is  a  large  stockholder  and  director  in  the  Citizens 
National  Bank  of  the  City  of  Los  Angeles,  and  connected  with  various 
business  enterprises.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Union  League,  Los  Angeles 
Country,  and  Jonathan  Clubs  of  that  city,  as  well  as  being  a  thirty-second 
degree  Scottish  Rite  Mason  and  a  Shriner. 

(Prepared  by  Special  Committee.) 


XXXIII. 

MONNETT    MEMORIAL   METHODIST    EPISCOPAL   CHAPEL 
BUCYRUS   TOWNSHIP,    CRAWFORD    COUNTY,    OHIO 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH. 
(A  Reprint.) 
The  Methodist  Episcopal  society  in  south  Bucyrus  Township,  known  as 
Monnett  Chapel,  traces  its  religious  history  back  to  the  year  1828.  In  this  year 
Isaac  Monnett  and  family  came  from  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio,  to  southern  Crawford  County  and 
located  on  Section  36,  Bucyrus  Township.  As 
Isaac  Monnett  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  were  devout 
Christians  and  ardent  Methodists  their  home  was 
soon  opened  for  religious  worship  and  became  one 
of  the  preaching  places  of  the  early  itinerant 
ministers.  In  1828  James  Gilruth  and  William 
Runnels  served  the  large  circuit  including  this 
point.  In  1829  David  Lewis  and  Samuel  P.  Shaw; 
1830,  Samuel  P.  Shaw  and  Alfred  M.  Lorain;  1831, 
Alfred  M.  Lorain  and  David  Cadwallader. 

Following  these  as  near  as  can  be  ascertained 
from  1832-1854  were  the  following:  Zephaniah 
Bell,  Erastus  Pelton,  Harvey  Camp,  John  Kinnear, 
James  Wilson,  Adam  Poe,  Thomas  Thompson,  Sam- 
uel   P.    Shaw,   Peter   Sharp,   Conoway,   Oren 

Mitchell,  John  Hazzard,  Hibbard  P.  Ward,  George 
W.  Breckenridge,  Samuel  Guiberson,  Liberty  Pren- 
tiss,   Henry   Warner,    Hobert   Dubois   and   others; 
REV.  THOMAS  J.  MONNETT         1849,  David  Gray   Gabriel  Williams  and  Jesse  Dur- 
N  o  conf  M  E  Church  ^m ;    1850,    David    Gray    and    assistant;    1851,    N. 

son  of  Rev.' Jeremiah' and  Aiey  Monnett    Taylor  and  M.  K.  Hard;    1852,  Stephen  Fant  and 
assistant;    1853,  Stephen  Fant  and  George  Moore. 
The  above  list  of  names  was  taken  from   a  history   of  Crawford   County 
compiled  in   1880  by  Thomas  P.   Hopley,  and   is  believed   to  be  substantially 
corrsct. 

At  this  time,  about  1852,  Bucyrus  was  made  a  station  and  Monnett  appoint- 
ment was  supplied  as  previously  by  the  circuit  preachers  and  this  has  continued 
to  the  present  time.  A  tabulated  list  of  those  who  served  the  circuits,  which 
circuits  have  had  various  names,  from  that  date  to  this,  and  of  which  Monnett 
Chapel  was  an  appointment,  appears  at  the  close  of  this  article.  This  list  was 
compiled  by  the  Rev.  E.  D.  Smith,  D.  D.,  at  one  time  pastor  of  this  work.  After 
the  founding  of  the  college  at  Delaware  most  of  these  ministers  lived  at  that 
place. 

The  circuit  at  present  includes  a  territory  about  ten  miles  in  length  by 
five  miles  in  width.  There  are  four  appointments,  viz:  Monnett  Chapel,  Kirk- 
patrick,  Lykens  Chapel  and  Scioto  Chapel,  named  in  the  order  of  their  priority. 
There  is  a  neat  frame  parsonage  at  Kirkpatrick,  near  the  center  of  the  circuit, 
built  in  1898,  during  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  J.  F.  Strete.  The  membership 
in  all  numbers  about  two  hundred.  There  is  but  one  other  denomination  with 
a  house  of  worship  and  regular  service  within  this  area  and  a  considerable 
population  not  identified  with  any  church.  The  many  changes  in  the  re- 
organization of  circuits  necessitated  by  the  increasing  demands  of  the  more 
populous  and  financially  prosperous  appointments,  have  kept  the  country  work 
in  an  unsettled  state  and  have  created  the  problem,  still  largely  unsolved  — 
how  to  maintain  aggressive  and  enthusiastic  church  work  in  the  country.  To 
help  solve  this  problem,  so  far  as  local  responsibility  to  provide  for  the  spiritual 
needs  of  the  people  is  concerned,  was  one  of  the  influences  which  stimulated 


822 


MONNETT  CHAPEL 

1849-1904 


MONNETT  MEMORIAL  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHAPEL 
BUCYRUS  CIRCUIT,  AUGUST  28th,  1904 


823 


MONNETT  MEMORIAL  CHAPEL  825 

the  work  that  has  culminated  in  the  beautiful  Monnett  Memorial  M.  E.  Chapel 
to  be  dedicated  on  the  28th  of  August,  1904. 

Anyone  familiar  with  the  history  of  Methodism  in  this  part  of  the  great 
Northwest  territory  and  scanning  the  names  of  the  heroic  itinerants  given  in 
the  above  and  appended  lists  will  be  impressed  with  the  character  of  the  service 
with  which  this  people  has  been  favored.  Many  of  these  ministers  were  men 
of  brilliant  parts  and  they  wielded  a  great  influence,  and  it  is  safe  to  say 
nowhere  were  they  received  with  greater  cordiality  than  in  this  community. 
This  people  understood  what  the  coming  of  the  minister  meant  to  the  community, 
to  the  home  and  the  individual,  in  its  stimulus  to  aspire  after  the  higher  and 
truer  objects  of  life.  With  Isaiah  they  could  exclaim:  "How  beautiful  upon 
the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  him  that  bringeth  good  tidings,  that  publisheth 
peace;  that  bringeth  good  tidings  of  good,  that  publisheth  salvation;  that  saith 
unto  Zion,  thy  God  reigneth!" 

To  single  out  some  of  these  worthy  men  for  special  mention  only  as  they 
are  associated  with  special  work  might  seem  a  disparagement  of  others;  but 
as  to  churches  as  well  as  individuals  there  come  the  seasons  of  adversity  as 
well  as  prosperity,  ministers'  names  will  be  linked  with  these  conditions  —  some 
are  recalled  as  having  been  conspicuously  useful  in  upbuilding  the  Church, 
while  of  others  little  or  nothing  can  be  learned. 

As  the  early  itinerants  could  give  but  limited  oversight  to  the  large  territory 
committed  to  their  pastoral  care,  much  credit  has  been  rightfully  given  to  that 
body  of  grand  men  —  the  local  preachers,  who  faithfully  conserved  the  work 
of  the  itinerant  ministers.  When  these  were  capable  men  and  possessed  of 
the  right  spirit,  they  were  of  inestimable  value  to  a  community.  In  this 
particular,  Monnett  Chapel  was  highly  favored  in  the  person  of  Rev.  Jeremiah 
Monnett,  brother  of  the  above-named  Isaac  Monnett,  who  came  to  the  neighbor- 
hood with  his  large  family  in  1835.  He  took  up  his  residence  in  a  double-hewed 
log  house  on  a  purchase  of  land  previously  made,  south  of  Monnett  Chapel.  He 
had  been  ordained  a  deacon  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  by  William 
McKendree  in  1823  at  a  large  camp  meeting  near  Chillicothe,  and  an  elder  in 
1834  by  Bishop  Soule  at  a  conference  held  in  Circleville.  He  was  a  native  of 
Virginia,  and  by  marriage  came  into  possession  of  a  number  of  slaves,  whom 
he  manumitted,  which  reveals  the  spirit  of  the  man.  With  his  wife  and  young 
family  he  removed  to  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  thence  to  Crawford  County  and 
here  for  twenty-five  years  he  was  earnestly  engaged  in  building  up  the  Master's 
kingdom,  working  with  a  fervid  zeal,  seldom  witnessed,  to  preempt  the  whole 
surrounding  territory  for  God  and  righteousness.  The  year  after  his  arrival 
he  built  a  residence  across  the  road  from  his  first  home,  and  the  house  vacated, 
being  the  largest  available  for  the  increased  needs  of  the  congregation,  was 
devoted  to  church  and  school  purposes.  Here  for  several  years  was  conducted 
a  select  school  of  advanced  grade,  which  was  well  patronized  by  the  young 
people  of  the  surrounding  community,  some  of  them  coming,  daily,  a  distance 
of  five  or  more  miles.  In  this  log  house  some  of  the  strong  men  of  Methodism 
ministered  to  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  pioneer  community.  At  first  the  services 
were  at  long  intervals  of  eight  weeks,  then  four,  as  the  circuits  were  reduced, 
afterward  two,  until  this  year  there  has  been  preaching  once  a  week,  the  present 
pastor,  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Corcoran,  serving  the  entire  work  of  four  appointments 
with  weekly  preaching. 

The  early  society  at  Monnett  Chapel  received  a  valuable  addition  in  the 
coming  of  the  Shaw  family.  This  family  arrived  prior  to  1830;  the  exact  date 
cannot  be  ascertained.  The  most  prominent  member  of  this  family  was  the 
Rev.  Samuel  P.  Shaw,  who  served  the  circuit  as  one  of  the  itinerant  preachers 
as  above  stated,  and  later  other  appointments  of  the  North  Ohio  Conference.  He 
was  also  for  a  time  a  missionary  to  the  Wyandotte  Indians.  Rev.  Samuel  P. 
Shaw  made  his  home  on  a  farm  in  Dallas  Township  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
from  Monnett  Chapel  and  held  his  membership  here  for  twenty  years.  His 
remains  are  buried  in  the  adjacent  cemetery. 

There  are  traditions  of  remarkable  revivals  and  many  accessions  to  the 
membership  at  an  early  day;  but  as  the  farms  were  large,  a  wide  area  must 
be  drawn  upon  to  maintain  a  strong  work  as  to  numbers.  This  has  always 
been  difficult  to  do  and  coupled  with  the  periodical  removals  to  town  of  the 
more  wealthy  members,  the  society  has  suffered  occasions  of  serious  decline; 


826  MONNETT  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

but  at  every  such  time  there  have  always  been  the  devoted  few  to  whom  this 
was  indeed  "a  hallowed  spot"  and  who  never  suffered  Monnett  Chapel  to  lapse. 

Sometime  in  the  forties  there  was  a  great  revival  under  the  labors  of 
Rev.  John  Hazzard.  The  local  society  was  much  strengthened,  which  led  to  the 
building  of  the  chapel  about  to  be  vacated.  The  time  can  not  be  definitely 
fixed  when  this  was  done,  but  it  is  believed  to  have  been  about  1849-50,  under 
the  ministry  of  Rev.  David  Gray.  The  site  for  the  Chapel  and  adjacent  burying 
ground  was  donated  by  the  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett  and  Aley,  his  wife,  to 
William  Monnett  and  others,  trustees  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  and 
it  was  named  Monnett  Chapel  in  their  honor.  The  transfer  of  the  property  was 
made  May  29th,  1849.  Dr.  Adam  Poe  officiated  at  the  dedication  of  the  chapel, 
preaching  from  the  text:  "And  the  poor  have  the  gospel  preached  unto  them." 
The  circuit  was  at  that  time  called  Bucyrus  and  included  Bucyrus,  Gallon, 
Annapolis  and  Monnett.  Rev.  David  Gray  lived  at  Bucyrus.  This  pastor  was 
ever  afterward  held  in  affectionate  remembrance  and  the  regard  was  evidently 
mutual  as  witnessed  by  the  following  extract  from  the  biography  of  Rev.  David 
Gray  by  the  courtesy  of  his  son,  the  Hon.  D.  S.  Gray,  of  Columbus,  Ohio: 

"The  Monnett  neighborhood  embraced  a  number  of  families  of  that  name, 
among  whom  were  Uncle  Jerry  Monnett,  a  good,  old,  local  preacher;  Abram 
Monnett,  commonly  known  as  'Mud  Run'  Abram,  because  he  lived  near  a  small 
stream  called  Mud  Run;  Abram  Monnett,  Jr.,  son  of  Uncle  Jerry  Monnett;  and 
William  Monnett.  These  people  were  all  in  good  circumstances  and  father  re- 
members them  as  among  the  truest  and  happiest  acquaintances  of  his  whole  life." 

Uncle  Jerry  Morris  also  lived  there,  we  recollect,  as  a  member  of  that 
congregation  and  as  the  owner  of  a  large  farm. 

We  gather  from  a  leaf  of  a  subscription  book,  the  only  record  available, 
the  following  list  of  contributors  to  the  chapel.  This  list  is  known  to  be 
incomplete:  Rev.  Samuel  P.  Shaw,  Eli  Shaw,  Charles  W.  Shaw,  Rev.  Jeremiah 
Monnett,  (Rev.)  Osborne  Monnett,  Abram  Monnett,  Sr.,  (Rev.)  William  Mon- 
nett, Thomas  Monnett,  Sr.,  John  Monnett,  Sr.,  Jeremiah  Morris,  David  Saylor, 
J.  W.  Shaw,  John  Monnett,  Jr.,  Abram  Monnett,  Jr.,  and  Linus  Ross,  Sr. 

Abram  Monnett,  Jr.,  was  the  late  Abram  Monnett,  long  prominently  con- 
nected with  the  financial  interests  of  Crawford  and  Marion  Counties.  Soon  after 
attaining  his  majority,  he  married  Miss  Catharine  Braucher,  a  most  worthy 
lady  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  and  they  removed  to  a  large  tract  of  land 
recently  purchased,  west  of  Kirkpatrick,  Marion  County,  where  they  held  their 
church  membership  and  where  they  spent  the  greater  part  of  their  industrious 
and  highly  successful  lives.  The  children  are  among  our  most  prominent  and 
worthy  citizens.  Several  of  them  have  resided  in  the  vicinity  of  Monnett  Chapel 
and  with  their  husbands  and  wives  were  always  among  the  most  reliable  and 
faithful  supporters  of  church  and  community  interests.  Messrs.  E.  B.  and 
M.  J.  Monnett  and  their  wives  were  afterward  among  the  founders  of  Scioto 
Chapel,  and  later  aided  materially  in  building  the  First  M.  E.  Church  at 
Bucyrus;  the  late  James  H.  Malcolm  and  wife,  Elsie  Monnett-Malcolm,  also 
removed  to  Bucyrus  and  have  lived  to  make  themselves  appreciated  in  social 
and  church  work;  Mr.  G.  H.  Wright  and  his  exceptionally  popular  and  useful 
wife,  Mrs.  Martha  Monnett-Wright,  removed  to  Marion  and  are  valued  members 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church;  Mr.  J.  G.  Hull  and  wife,  Mary  Monnett-Hull, 
removed  to  Findlay  and  contributed  liberally  to  the  beautiful  new  First  Meth- 
odist Episcopal  church  at  that  place;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  H.  Ross,  both  at  Monnett 
Chapel  and  at  Delaware,  Ohio,  their  temporary  residence,  have  been  faithful 
to  all  true  social  and  church  interests.  They  also  gave  liberally  to  the  new  M.  E. 
church  at  Bucyrus  during  their  short  residence  there;  Mr.  Oliver  Monnett  and 
his  late  wife,  Etta  Reamer-Monnett,  of  First  M.  E.  Church  of  Marion,  Ohio, 
and  Judge  J.  C.  Tobias  and  wife,  Amina  Monnett-Tobias,  of  Bucyrus  First 
M.  E.  Church,  have  made  equally  honorable  records;  Mrs.  Jane  L.  Monnett,  widow 
of  Abram  Monnett  by  a  second  marriage,  long  a  prominent  member  at  Monnett 
Chapel,  in  recent  years  has  resided  at  Bucyrus  and  is  also  one  whose  large  con- 
tributions helped  in  the  erection  of  the  new  church. 

An  interesting  incident  connected  with  the  building  of  the  chapel  is  recalled 
by  Mrs.  John  Ross,  Sr.,  of  an  all-night  session  when  they  met  to  raise  the 
money,  and  when  the  last  hundred  was  subscribed  they  sang  the  Doxology  amid 


SOME  OF  THE  MEMBERS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS  AGO 

Rev.  Osborne  Monnett 

FOUNDERS 
Isaac  Monnett  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Monnett  Rev.  Jeretniah  Monnett  Mrs.  Aley  Monnett 


Mrs. 
Jerem 


828 


SOME  OF  THE  MEMBERS  OF  FIFTY  YEARS  AGO 

John  Monnelt                                          Mrs.  Hannah  Gurley  Abram  Monnett,  Sr. 

Abram  Monnett,  Jr 

Col.   William  Monnett                     Mrs.   Henrietta  J.   Monnett  Rev.   T.   J.   Monnett 


829 


MONNETT  MEMORIAL  CHAPEL 


831 


general  rejoicing  and  adjourned  to  their  homes  at  the  dawn  of  day  for  an  early 
breakfast. 

A  complete  record  of  the  membership  from  1845-1852  is  preserved  in  a 
class-book  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Lizzie  Morris-Morfoot,  whose  father,  Jere- 
miah Morris,  was  one  of  the  early,  faithful  class  leaders.  Other  leaders  men- 
tioned were:  Eli  B.  Shaw,  Wm.  Monnett,  L.  P.  and  Thomas  J.  Monnett,  Ex. 
The  highest  enrollment  during  the  period  was  about  fifty. 

This  was  one  of  the  prosperous  times  in  the  life  of  the  church.  The  next 
decade,  1850-1860,  was  destined  to  witness  many  changes.  There  were  a  num- 
ber of  removals  of  prominent  members:  William  Monnett,  L.  P.  (the  late  Col. 
William),  and  family  to  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  also  the  pioneer  Isaac  Monnett,  his  wife 
having  died  about  1850;  several  members  of  the  Shaw  family;  Rev.  T.  J. 
Monnett,  who  with  his  young  wife  entered  the  itinerant  ministry  of  the  North 
Ohio  Conference,  and  some  others. 

m  1855  came  the  sad  visitation  by  the  death  of  Abram  Monnett,  Sr.  He 
and  three  other  adult  members  of  his  family,  the  daughter,  Elizabeth,  and  the 
only  two  gifted  and  manly  sons,  Isaac  and  Jeremiah,  within  two  months  passed 
away,  victims  of  typhoid  fever.  The  widow  and  surviving  daughter  soon  after 
removed  to  Delaware,  Ohio. 

Abram  Monnett,  Sr.,  had  been  circuit  steward  for  a  number  of  years  and 
he  magnified  his  office,  taking  a  keen  interest  in  the  upbuilding  of  the  church 
at  every  point;  his  gifts  and  efforts  being  bounded  only  by  his  opportunities. 
He  was  one  of  the  most  inspiring  leaders  with 
which  a  community  can  be  blessed.  Progressive, 
enthusiastic,  liberal,  a  man  of  force  and  withal 
very  lovable,  his  praise  was  in  all  the  churches. 
Every  struggling  society,  whether  of  his  own  or 
another  denomination,  was  sure  of  assistance  when 
he  was  appealed  to.  He  was  the  Lord's  steward 
and  he  did  not  hesitate  to  have  it  known  that  he 
was  planning  large  things  in  church  building  and 
missionary  effort.  To  be  stricken  down  with  his 
plans  immature;  his  noble  ambition  apparently 
frustrated,  was  one  of  the  mysterious  visitations 
that  staggered  the  faith  of  the  most  devout.  Had 
they  lived  to  the  present  time  and  in  the  revela- 
tion of  subsequent  years  have  seen  the  conserva- 
tion of  his  noble  purposes,  when  under  Providen- 
tial guidance  the  last  surviving  child,  the  daugh- 
ter, Mary,  by  a  timely  gift  of  $10,000  greatly 
enlarged  the  facilities  and  increased  usefulness 
of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  College,  since  known 
as  Monnett  Hall,  which  for  more  than  forty  years 
has  sheltered  the  girls  of  Methodism  who,  cultured 
increasing  numbers,  are  going  forth  into  mission 
fields  and  other  lines  of  work  for  the  elevation  of  humanity,  faith  would  have 
had  the  realizing  light  that  God  had  matured  the  plans  and  fostered  the  ambi- 
tion and  brought  all  to  glorious  and  ever  increasing  fruition!  Within  the  decade 
mentioned,  the  church  received  some  accessions  from  the  arrival  of  new  families 
in  the  neighborhood.  Among  them  were  Samuel  Rogers,  James  Lewis  and  Alex- 
ander Crossan  and  their  families.  Most  of  these  were  church  people  of  the 
truest  type  and  helped  to  tide  over  the  decline  that  had  come  upon  the  church. 
During  this  trying  period  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett  was  a  tower  of  strength  to 
the  community,  ministering  to  the  sick,  burying  the  dead,  comforting  the 
stricken,  never  neglecting  the  house  of  God  though  the  company  of  worshipers 
was  very  small,  maintaining  his  integrity  as  a  man  of  great  faith  in  a  wise  and 
over-ruling  Providence.  He  was  soon  cheered  by  another  spiritual  refreshing 
to  the  community,  the  most  marked  in  her  history. 

In  the  fall  of  1859-60  the  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Monnett,  as  preacher  in  charge, 
and  the  Rev.  Stephen  Fant,  as  colleague,  were  sent  to  the  work.  It  was  then 
called  Caledonia  Circuit  and  included  Caledonia,  Claridon,  Iberia,  Sixteen, 
Denmark,  Boundary,  Geers,  Latimberville  and  Monnett.  During  the  year  there 
were  revivals  at  nearly  all  these  points,  that  at  Monnett  Chapel  being  especially 


MRS.   MARY  MONNETT-BAIN 


and    consecrated    in    ever 


832 


MONNETT  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


marked  by  a  large  ingathering  of  elderly  persons,  mostly  heads  of  families,  in  all 
one  hundrfrd  and  eight  uniting  with  the  church  at  Monnett  Chapel,  others  at 
KirkpatricK,  Sixteen  and  other  points.  The  entire  circuit  was  greatly  strength- 
ened. Among  those  received  at  Monnett  Chapel  were  Mrs.  Martha  Johnston 
and  John  W.  Shaw.  The  former  was  the  mother-in-law  of  Rev.  T.  J.  Monnett, 
and  had  been  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends  for  more  than  fifty  years.  She 
soon  after  removed  to  Bucyrus,  where  her  benefactions  to  the  work  of  the  church 
were  the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  city. 

As  a  result  of  the  revival  a  strong  new  element  took  up  the  work  of  the 
church  with  an  efficiency  that  honored  the  workers  and  gave  to  the  church  a 
commanding  influence  in  the  community,  stimulating  education  and  a  high 
type  of  social  life.  At  this  time  Mr.  G.  H.  Wright  began  his  rather  extended 
period  of  Sunday  School  superintendency,  introducing  his  progressive  ideas 
of  concerts.  Children's  Day  exercises  and  social  work  among  the  young  people 
antedating  some  of  the  most  popular  features  of  modern  Sunday  School  work. 
The  earnest  and  devout  Jacob  Yeagley,  as  class  leader,  made  it  his  concern 
to  look  after  the  spiritual  interests  of  the  flock  over  which  he  had  been  placed. 
But  it  would  be  impossible  with  even  a  small  measure  of  fairness  to  present 
the  many  individuals  and  instances  of  whole  families  whose  lives  in  the  com- 
munity told  for  the  highest  interest  of  society  and  the  strengthening  of  the 
church.  The  very  names  McMullen,  Crossan,  Coulter,  Sayler,  Yeagley,  Malcolm, 
Hull,  Given,  Kinnear,  Stiger,  Warner,  Caldwell,  McKinstry,  Martin,  Linn,  E.  B. 
and  M.  J.  Monnett,  suggest  years  of  faithful  service  in  these  directions. 

John  Wesley  Shaw  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Rebellion,  recruited  a  company 

which    included   a   number   of   young   men    converted    in    the   above   mentioned 

revival.     This  company  became  part  of  the  34th  regiment,  O.  V.  I.  and  saw  very 

hard   service.     The  Captain,   for  the  discharge  of 

his  duty  with  coolness  and  bravery  under  the  di- 

arect  fire  of  the  enemy,  was  made  Lieutenant-Col- 
onel of  his  regiment,  and  after  serving  the  time 
of  his  enlistment,  he  continued  at  his  post  as  his 
country  needed  him  and  was  soon  thereafter  killed 
at  the  battle  of  Winchester,  Va.,  July,  1864. 
Three  sons  of  the  above-named  Crossan  fam- 
ily, members  of  the  original  company,  also  sac- 
rificed their  lives  on  the  altar  of  their  country. 
The  mother,  the  saintly  Fanny  Crossan,  was  one 
of  those  who  was  able  under  such  a  trying  ordeal 
to  say:  "The  Lord  gave;  the  Lord  hath  taken 
away;   blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

In  1864,  the  church  was  bereft  of  her  most 
devoted  friend,  by  the  death  of  Rev.  Jeremiah 
Monnett.  To  him  the  church  with  her  exalted 
mission  was  the  saving  institution  of  the  world 
and  the  local  church  indispensable  to  the  truest 
life  of  the  community.  She  was  the  idol  of  his 
heart,  her  welfare  his  chief  concern.  The  more 
so  as  he  realized  that  his  own  strenuous  life  was 
drawing  to  a  close.  Having  been,  practically, 
contemporary  with  the  life  of  the  local  church 
and  witnessing  her  variable  history,  he  could  anticipate  the  trial  of  faith  in 
store  for  those  who  in  the  future  would  seek  to  preserve  this  saving  institution 
in  their  midst.  This  made  him  earnest  in  prayer  with  regard  to  the  future  of 
this  work,  making  it  a  subject  of  public  as  well  as  private  prayer,  that  the 
Lord  would  preserve  a  church  here,  to  the  last  generation,  and  requesting  that 
this  petition  might  be  inscribed  upon  his  monument.  In  this  his  wish  was 
complied  with  and  now  at  this  time,  forty  years  after  his  death,  it  is  intended 
to  have  this  petition  inscribed  upon  a  tablet  and  placed  in  the  Memorial  Chapel. 
In  1867-68,  under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev.  Daniel  Conant,  the  old  chapel 
was  repaired,  reseated  and  the  pulpit  and  seating  plan  reversed  and  the  building 
re-opened  with  dedicatory  exercises,  conducted  by  the  Rev.  A.  Nelson,  D.  D. 

Repairs  have  from  time  to  time  been  made  as  occasion  required,  and  at 
present  the  chapel  is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 


COL.   J.  W.   SHAW 

34  Reg't.  O.  v.  I. 

Father  of  Miss  Placidia  Shaw 


PRESENT  BUILDING  COMMITTEE  AND  TRUSTEES 

Miss  Clara  Hinkle,  Sec'y  of  Sunday  School 

E.  B.  Monnett,  Pres.  Board  of  Trustees  W.  A.  Monnett,  Cemeter>-  Trustee 

Mrs.  Sarah  R.  Monnett,  Chairman  of  Building  Committee 

Mrs.  W.  A.  Monnett  Mrs.  Elsie  Monnett-Malcolm 

G.  F.  Malcolm  Mrs.  Ella  McKinstry  O.  B.  Monnett,  Trustee 


834 


Miss  Lottie  Monnett,  Organist 
Frank  M.  Caldwell,  Circuit  Recording  Steward  Frank  S.  Monnett,  Bldg.  Com.  Cem.  Trustee 

Miss  Placidia  Shaw,  Liberal  Donor 
Mrs.  Frank  M.  Caldwell,  Treasurer  of  Monnett  Chapel  Association  Mrs.  G.  W.  Schiefer,  Steward 

Miss  Hattie  Caldwell 
Smith  C.  Caldwell,  Trustee  G.  W.  Schiefer.  S.  S.  Supt.  Sec'y.  Board  Trustees 


835 


MONNETT  MEMORIAL  CHAPEL 


837 


The  conviction  has  been  growing  for  some  years  that  a  better  church  home 
was  needed,  one  more  in  keeping  with  the  well-appointed  private  residences 
in  the  community.  In  1901  the  Providential  indications  that  this  was  the  time 
to  begin  the  work  became  so  unmistakable  that  they  could  not  be  innocently 
ignored. 

Chief  of  these  indications  were:  An  available  bequest  of  $2,000  toward 
a  memorial  chapel  at  this  place,  left  by  the  will  of  the  late  Miss  Placidia 
Shaw;  a  donation  of  $1,000  in  memory  of  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Monnett,  recently 
deceased;  and  $1,000  from  Mrs.  Martha  Monnett-Warner,  also  recently  deceased, 
but  at  that  time  still  with  us  and  deeply  interested  in  the  proposed  enterprise, 
though  aged  and  in  feeble  health.  A  new  and  more  eligible  site  of  nearly  two 
acres  of  land  fronting  the  Columbus  and  Sandusky  turnpike  was  also  donated 
by  the  Hon.  F.  S.  Monnett,  of  Columbus,  Ohio.  In  addition,  there  were  other 
generous  subscriptions,  and  an  enthusiastic  membership,  though  small  in  number, 
willing  to  give  time,  thought  and  labor  for  the  consummation  of  the  enterprise. 
Accordingly  a  meeting  of  an  adjourned  quarterly  conference  was  called  at 
Monnett  Chapel  August  23,  1901,  to  consider  this  matter,  Rev.  L.  K.  Warner, 
Presiding  Elder,  Rev.  Joseph  Callister,  the  pastor,  and  most  of  the  officiary 
from  all  over  the  circuit  being  present.  After  devotional  exercises  the  confer- 
ence oi-ganized  for  business;  this  matter  was  discussed  and  the  decision  unani- 
mously reached  that  this  was  the  time  to  take  the  preliminary  steps  for  the 
building  of  a  chapel.  The  Monnett  Chapel  Association  was  created  by  election 
from  the  board  of  trustees  and  incorporated,  conformable  to  the  laws  of  the 
state  of  Ohio.  The  following  named  persons  formed  the  Monnett  Chapel  Asso- 
ciation: Martha  Warner,  Sarah  Rexroth  Monnett,  F.  M.  Caldwell,  W.  M. 
Kinnear  and  W.  A.  Monnett.  A  new  board  of  trustees,  most  of  whom  had  been 
members  of  the  old  board,  was  elected  and  from  this  board  a  building  committee 
composed  of  the  following  members:  Sarah  R.  Monnett,  Elsie  Malcolm,  Martha 
Warner,  Harriet  C.  Caldwell,  W.  M.  Kinnear,  P.  S.  Monnett  and  G.  F.  Malcolm. 
Mrs.  Ella  McKinstry  was  afterward  elected  to  take  the  place  of  W.  M.  Kinnear 
who  had  removed  from  the  neighborhood. 

The  building  committee  was  instructed  to  take  such  steps  as  they  deemed 
necessary  to  promote  the  enterprise,  and  report  the  result  to  the  full  board  of 
trustees.  At  a  joint  meeting  of  the  building  com- 
mittee and  board  of  trustees  held  September  9, 
1901,  it  was  decided  to  build  a  stone  chapel  to  be 
called  Monnett  Memorial,  and  the  building  com- 
mittee was  authorized  to  employ  an  architect  to 
prepare  plans  and  specifications,  and  Mr.  Frank 
L.  Packard,  of  Columbus,  was  selected  as  architect. 
The  plans  first  submitted  underwent  some  modi- 
fications and  at  a  joint  meeting  held  October,  1902, 
the  plans  as  modified  were  adopted.  A  motion  also 
prevailed  at  the  meeting  requiring  certain  condi- 
tions to  be  met  before  the  contract  should  be  let, 
and  the  chairman  of  the  building  committee  was 
instructed  to  advertise  for  bids.  At  a  meeting 
held  January  10,  1903,  it  was  found  that  the  con- 
ditions had  been  met  and  bids  having  been  pre- 
viously advertised  for  and  considered,  the  contract 
was  awarded  to  Mr.  R.  C.  Taylor,  of  Gallon,  Ohio. 
After  some  unavoidable  delays  the  work  of  exca- 
vating was  begun  the  latter  part  of  August  and 
the  corner  stone  was  laid  on  the  18th  of  October, 
following,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  audience. 
President  W.  F.  Whitlock,  D.  D.,  Delaware,  Ohio, 
delivered  a  masterly  address  on  the  mission  of  the  Church,  and  Chaplain  G.  W. 
Collier,  U.  S.  A.,  in  a  highly  interesting  address  memorialized  the  faithful 
founders.  The  Chaplain,  from  an  intimate  association  and  acquaintance  with 
prominent  members  of  this  society  for  a  period  of  more  than  fifty  years,  was 
especially  qualified  to  render  this  service.  The  stone,  a  block  of  granite,  was 
laid  by  Chaplain  Collier. 


MRS.    MARTHA  WARNER 

Daughter  of  Rev.  Jeremiah  and  Aley 

Monnett 


838  MONNETT  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

The  Chapel,  which  is  about  seventy-five  feet  long  by  forty-five  feet  wide, 
is  built  of  best  blue  limestone  from  the  Brokensword  quarries.  It  is  Old 
English  Memorial  in  style  of  architecture.  It  is  provided  with  a  vestibule  and 
tower,  auditorium,  choir  loft,  Sunday  School  and  primary  rooms,  with  base- 
ment for  fuel  room  and  furnace.  The  seating  capacity  is  about  three  hundred. 
Interior  finish  is  of  best  Georgia  pine,  carefully  selected  by  the  Gallon  Lumber 
Co.,  the  ceiling  and  all  trussing  being  finished  with  this  beautiful  and  finely 
grained  wood.  All  interior  walls  are  tinted  to  harmonize  with  windows,  wood- 
work and  furniture.  The  windows  are  of  best  opalescent  glass,  diamond 
plated  and  artistically  leaded,  bearing  a  few  emblems.  The  front  window  with 
the  figure  of  the  Good  Shepherd  is  especially  beautiful,  the  colors,  principally 
russet-brown  shading  into  light  amber,  have  been  so  exquisitely  blended  and 
the  workmanship  so  skillfully  executed  as  to  make  them  veritable  gems.  They 
are  among  the  finest  products  from  the  studios  of  Bryant  Brothers,  of  Colum- 
bus, Ohio.  The  pulpit,  pulpit  chairs,  communion  table  and  circular  seatings 
are  of  quartered  white  oak,  made  by  the  Superior  Manufacturing  Company,  of 
Muskegon,  Michigan,  and  are  all  that  could  be  desired  in  quality  and  perfec- 
tion of  finish. 

In  floor  covering,  modern  sanitary  ideas  have  prevailed  and  the  floor  of 
the  auditorium  is  hard  finished  and  left  uncarpeted,  excepting  aisles,  pulpit  and 
altar  space.  The  Sunday  school  room  and  primarj^  room  are  also  carpeted  in 
a  harmonious  shade.  The  lighting  is  by  gravity  gasoline  lamps  of  one  hundred 
candle  power  each,  in  all  about  two  thousand  candle  power.  An  arc  light 
weather-proof  pressure  lamp  of  one  thousand  candle  power  is  suspended  over 
the  entrance  and  placed  so  as  to  illuminate  a  large  space  where  tying  and 
untying  of  teams  must  take  place.  The  heating  plant  is  a  hot  air  Round  Oak 
furnace,  guaranteed  to  keep  the  building  comfortable  when  the  temperature 
without  is  10°  below  zero. 

The  Memorial  Chapel  has  for  many  years  been  a  cherished  project  of 
grateful   descendants  in  honored  memory  of  worthy  ancestors. 

While  the  brothers,  Isaac  and  Jeremiah  Monnett,  are  the  recognized 
founders  of  this  work  on  account  of  priority  in  the  work,  long  continued  serv- 
ice, unflagging  interest  and  gifts,  it  is  recorded  with  a  sense  of  deep  gratitude  to 
the  many  families  who,  for  a  shorter  or  longer  residence  in  the  community, 
have  united  their  earnest  efforts  with  these  founders  to  reach  a  high  standard 
of  individual  and  community  life  and  it  would  afford  sincerest  pleasure  to 
know  all  their  names  and  be  able  to  credit  their  work  in  a  suitable  manner. 

Many  features  of  the  building  suggest  suitable  memorials  and  a  number 
of  them  have  been  placed  by  friends  in  memory  of  deceased  loved  ones.  The 
windows  especially  have  been  favorites  in  this  particular.  The  corner  stone 
is  the  contribution  of  grandchildren  and  the  altar  of  great-grandchildren  of  the 
founders  and  other  early  members,  the  first  contributions  in  each  instance 
being  received  from  descendants  of  Isaac  Monnett  in  memory  of  the  late  Abram 
C.  Monnett  and  Mary  Monnett-Bain.  The  large  window  in  the  Sunday  school 
room  with  the  beautiful  figure  of  the  Good  Shepherd  bears  the  name  of  Miss 
Placidia  Shaw  and  those  of  her  parents.  Col.  J.  W.  and  Mary  Monnett  Shaw. 
In  the  auditorium  are  windows  in  memory  of  Rev.  William  Monnett,  first 
trustee,  Mrs.  Mary  J.  Harris,  Mrs.  Rachael  Kinnear,  Mr.  James  H.  Malcolm, 
Mr.  Robert  K.  Warner,  Mrs.  Martha  Warner,  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Monnett,  Mrs. 
Henrietta  J.  Monnett  and  their  deceased  children,  John  Gilbert,  "Bertie"  Monnett, 
Webster  and  Agnes  Monnett  and  Mrs.  Effle  Monnett-Bennett.  Other  memorials 
are  contemplated. 

As  has  been  seen  in  what  has  already  been  said  this  country  church  has 
not  lived  for  herself  alone,  but  has  sent  many  eflBcient  and  noble  workers 
into  the  larger  activities  of  life:  Rev.  Osborn  Monnett  and  Rev.  Thomas  J. 
Monnett,  members  of  North  Ohio  Conference  Methodist  Episcopal  Church; 
Mary  Monnett-Kinnear,  wife  of  Rev.  John  Kinnear,  one  of  the  early  itinerants; 
Florence  Monnett-Berry,  wife  of  Rev.  E.  A.  Berry,  of  the  Central  Ohio  Con- 
ference; Theodosia  Kinnear-Knapp,  wife  of  Rev.  G.  M.  Knapp,  of  the  North 
Ohio  Conference;  Mary  Monnett-Bain,  whose  contribution  to  the  cause  of  the 
higher  education  of  women  has  proved  a  great  blessing  to  many;  Hannah 
Monnett-Gurley,  for  forty  years  so  useful  in  all  the  good  work  of  the  First 
M.  E.  Church,  Marion,  Ohio;    Mary  J.  Monnett-Harris,  with  a  record  of  equal 


MONNETT  MEMORIAL  CHAPEL  839 

usefulness  at  Bucyrus;  John  Monnett,  Jr.,  with  his  faithful  wife,  Mary  E. 
Monnett  and  their  family,  such  useful  members  of  the  church,  the  daughters, 
Anna,  Florence,  Kate  and  Frances  successively  serving  as  organists,  long  since 
removed  from  the  local  work  and  blessing  the  world  elsewhere.  But,  again, 
as  in  a  previous  effort,  we  find  it  impossible  to  make  honorable  mention  of 
all  who  deserve  it. 

It  remained  for  Miss  Placidia  Shaw  to  see  that  some  return  should  be 
made  to  the  community  that  had  reared  and  sent  out  into  the  world  such 
noble  sons  and  daughters.  This  was  the  place  of  her  nativity  and  by  this 
church  her  spiritual  life  had  been  nurtured  and  in  grateful  acknowledgment  of 
the  blessings  received  and  in  reverent  regard  for  ancestors  who  contended 
earnestly  for  higher  things,  she  made  the  generous  bequest  to  which  we  are 
indebted  as  the  direct  inspiration  to  materialize  what  had  long  been  a  cher- 
ished object. 

Since  the  building  of  the  Monnett  Memorial  Chapel  was  begun  we  have  been 
called  upon  to  part  with  two  of  our  most  valued  and  useful  members:  Mr. 
W.  T.  McKinstry  and  Mrs.  Martha  Warner,  each  after  a  lingering  and  painful 
illness.  They  were  in  the  early  meeting  when  the  work  was  projected  and 
aided  greatly  by  their  practical  advice  and  gifts. 

Mrs.  Warner  had  been  a  resident  of  the  community  since  her  childhood 
and  her  own  life  spanned  the  life  of  the  church.  She  had  been  a  member 
of  the  church  from  her  early  womanhood  and  throughout  her  life  had  a  deep 
solicitude  for  the  moral  and  spiritual  interests  of  the  community  and  it  was, 
therefore,  peculiarly  suggestive  and  appropriate  that  she  should  be  elected  first 
charter  member  of  the  Monnett  Chapel  Association,  organized  for  this  business 
feature  of  the  Lord's  work  and  designed  to  make  the  church  a  permanent 
blessing  to  the  community,  thus  projecting  into  the  distant  future  what  her 
father,  the  Rev.  Jeremiah  Monnett,  and  his  noble  compeers  had  wrought  for 
in  the  past.  From  her  sick-room  she  followed  with  deep  interest,  step  by  step, 
what  was  being  done,  but  it  was  not  her  privilege  to  see  the  work  completed. 
She  hath  done  what  she  could.  She  has  entered  into  the  temple  not  made 
with  hands.  Her  spirit  and  purpose  have  been  bequeathed  to  her  family.  Her 
daughters,  Mrs.  Ella  McKinstry,  Mrs.  Harriet  C.  Caldwell,  Mrs.  Louisa  Cald- 
well, and  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Mary  Schiefer,  have  accepted  the  trust  and  are 
making  effective  the  work  she  longed  to  do,  and  with  their  husbands  and  all 
the  adult  members  of  the  community  are  working  earnestly  and  harmoniously 
to  have  the  Memorial  Chapel  established  in  their  midst,  working  and  praying 
that  all  its  grand  possibilities  may  be  realized  in  the  building  of  many  noble 
characters  and  the  saving  of  many  souls  (1). 

(1)  Taken  from  the  printed  pamphlet,  Monnett  Memorial  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Chapel,  August  28,  1904,  Souvenir  Program.  It  was  compiled  and  ar- 
ranged by  Mrs.  Sarah  (Rexroth)  Monnett,  and  again,  must  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment be  given  to  her. 


XXXIV. 

MONNETT    HALL,    OHIO    WESLEYAN    UNIVERSITY 

HE  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  located  in  the  city  of 
Delaware,  Ohio,  is  a  co-educational  institution,  founded 
and  maintained  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  (1). 

It  was  founded  in  1844.  It  owes  its  location, 
if  not  its  establishment  at  that  particular  date,  to 
the  famous  White  Sulphur  Springs,  in  Delaware. 
This  spring  had  early  attracted  the  attention  of 
tourists  and  seekers  after  health.  In  order  to  ac- 
commodate these  and  to  encourage  further  patron- 
age two  enterprising  citizens.  Judge  Thomas  W. 
Powell  and  Columbus  W.  Kent,  erected  in  the  year  1833,  on  a  spacious 
lot  embracing  the  springs,  a  fine  hotel,  which  soon  became  known  to 
the  citizens  as  the  Mansion  House.  The  waters  were  salubrious  and 
the  locality  healthful  and  for  some  years  the  Mansion  House  was 
kept  in  successful  operation.  But  the  town  of  Delaware  was  not 
very  widely  known  and  was  not  easily  accessible  and  it  was,  per- 
haps, too  early  in  the  history  of  the  State  to  hope  for  large  returns 
from  a  business  enterprise  of  this  kind ;  and,  at  last,  in  the  summer 
of  1841,  Judge  Powell,  who  had  become  the  sole  proprietor,  concluded 
to  abandon  the  attempt  to  establish  a  Western  watering  place. 

The  spring  property  being  thus  brought  into  the  market,  it 
was  suggested  by  the  Rev.  Adam  Poe,  the  Methodist  pastor  in  Dela- 
ware, that  the  citizens  should  purchase  it  and  offer  it  to  the  Ohio 
and  the  North  Ohio  Conferences  jointly,  as  a  site  for  a  Methodist 
college.  Mr.  Poe's  suggestion  met  with  a  cordial  approval,  both  from 
the  citizens  of  Delaware  and  from  the  members  of  the  two  Confer- 
ences. 

The  property  thus  proposed  for  a  college  site  comprised  about 
ten  acres  of  ground  lying  in  the  suburbs  of  Delaware  towards  the 
southeast  quarter  of  the  town,  and  separated  from  the  rest  of  the 
town  by  the  insignificant  "Delaware  Run."  The  town  has 
since  grown  quite  beyond  the  college  campus.  Of  this  ground 
a  part,  on  which  the  Mansion  House  stood,  was  held  in  fee 
simple  and  the  remainder,  including  the  springs,  was  held  by  a 
perpetual  lease  without  rent  from  the  corporation  of  Delaware. 
The  investment  in  the  grounds  and  buildings  was  about  $25,000, 
but  the  owner  offered  to  convey  his  interest  in  the  entire  property 
for  $10,000.  This  sum,  it  was  thought,  could  be  raised  by  a  sub- 
scription among  the  citizens  of  the  town  and  county,  and  accord- 
ingly a  delegation  was  appointed  to  wait  on  the  Conferences  and 
ascertain  whether  they  would  accept  the  property  if  conveyed  to 
them  as  proposed. 

The  North  Ohio  Conference  met  August  11th,  1841,  at  Wooster. 
To  this  body  the  delegation  first  applied.  The  Conference  considered 
the  matter  favorably. 

The  way  being  thus  prepared,  a  subscription  was  opened  by 
the  citizens  and  was  signed  by  one  hundred  and  seventy-two  per- 
sons.    No  subscription  exceeded  $500,  and  the  aggregate  amounted 

(1)  The  extracts  and  facts  upon  which  the  statements  here  made  are  based 
are  from  "Fifty  Years  of  History  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  Delaware, 
Ohio,  1844-1894." 

840 


X 

o 

a 
Pi 
< 

< 
w 

Q 

h 

CO 

(4 
W  ^ 

t^ 
Z  5 

Si 

W  S 


MONNETT  HALL  843 

to  but  $9,000.  That  the  movement  might  not  fail  certain  parties, 
trusting  to  future  local  subscriptions,  obligated  themselves  for  the 
deficit.  But  no  further  subscriptions  were  obtained  and  some  years 
afterward  $500  were  raised  by  voluntary  contributions  among  the 
ministers  in  the  North  Ohio  Conference  to  relieve  the  Rev.  Adam 
Poe  from  the  payment  of  a  note  given  on  this  account.  Such  was 
the  difficulty,  at  that  time,  of  raising  even  this  small  sum  for  an 
enterprise  which,  as  the  citizens  said  in  the  preamble  to  their  sub- 
scription, "would  greatly  add  to  the  value  of  property  in  the  town 
and  county  and  be  of  great  public  utility  and  benefit." 

But  the  town  was  small.  At  the  United  States  census  the  year 
before  — 1840  —  the  population  was  but  893;  there  was  not  much 
business,  and  there  was  little  accumulated  wealth  in  the  com- 
munity. The  inducement  they  offered  to  secure  the  location  of  a 
college,  destined  to  be  the  central  institution  of  a  great  Church, 
was  absurdly  small.  But  the  amount  raised  in  Delaware  was  the 
just  measure  of  the  ability  of  the  place  at  that  time.  The  University 
was  welcomed  to  the  town,  and  it  has  often  since  met  with  a  gen- 
erous response  from  the  citizens  to  its  appeals  for  aid.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  has  brought  with  it  population  and  wealth  and 
prosperity  to  the  town.  President  Thomson  on  his  inaugural  esti- 
mated that  the  University  added  from  the  first  at  least  $20,000 
annually  to  the  business  of  the  town.  It  is  surely  within  bounds 
to  say  that  now,  with  its  yearly  income  of  $90,000  expended  here, 
and  with  its  1,200  students  who  pay  for  their  living  and  expenses, 
not  to  mention  the  many  families  that  the  University  has  attracted 
hither,  it  adds  at  least  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars  annually  to 
the  business  movements  of  Delaware.  Perhaps,  after  another  fifty 
years,  the  education  of  Delaware  will  be  so  far  advanced  that  it 
will  not  be  good  form  for  any  citizen  here  to  die  without  leaving 
something  to  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University. 

The  Conference  Committee  met  again  November  17th,  1841,  and 
received  from  Judge  Powell  a  bond  for  the  conveyance  of  the  property 
donated  by  the  citizens.  The  title  was  finally  made  in  1850  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  In  addition  to  the  ten  acres  thus  donated  by 
the  citizens  the  committee  purchased  from  Judge  Powell  an  adjacent 
property  on  the  south  of  the  original  grounds  of  five  acres  more 
at  a  cost  of  $5,500,  and  the  furniture  of  the  Mansion  House  for  about 
$2,000  more.  Dr.  Trimble  paid  Judge  Powell  fifty  dollars  as  an 
earnest  to  bind  the  contract  for  the  additional  purchase,  the  first 
money  given  the  University  and  the  first  money  paid  on  its  debt. 

It  was  certainly  full  late  in  the  history  of  Ohio  Methodism  for 
the  establishment  of  a  university.  The  other  denominations  in  the 
State  had  already  good  foundations  for  their  several  denominational 
schools;  Catholic,  Presbyterian,  Congregational,  Episcopalian,  Bap- 
tist. The  population  of  the  State  in  1840  was  1,500,000,  and  the 
Methodist  Church  in  Ohio  then  numbered  150,000  members.  In  1844, 
when  the  school  was  opened,  there  were  within  the  proper  territory 
of  the  two  patronizing  Conferences  107,000  members. 

Organization.  Immediate  steps  were  now  taken  looking  to  a 
formal  organization.  A  committee  composed  of  Jacob  Young,  Joseph 
M.  Trimble  and  Adam  Poe  was  appointed  to  apply  to  the  Legislature 
for  an  act  of  incorporation.  A  special  charter,  under  the  old 
State  Constitution,  conferring  University  powers  was  granted  by  the 
Legislature  March  7th,  1842.  This  charter  was  evidently  drafted 
by  Dr.  Trimble.  It  is  marked  by  a  lack  of  lawyer-like  niceties 
and  guarded  details,  but  it  adequately  secures  the  legal  tenure  of 
the  property,  and  by  its  very  indefiniteness  grants  the  trustees  the 
amplest  possible  academic  powers.  The  corporate  powers  were 
vested  in  a  board  of  twenty-one  persons  from  different  parts  of  the 
State.  These  were  William  Neff,  Samuel  Williams,  ex-Governor 
Allen  Trimble,  Lemuel  Reynolds,  Thomas  Orr,  William  Bishop, 
William  Armstrong,  Rev.  James  B.  Finley,  Rev.  Jacob  Young,  Rev. 


844  MONNETT  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Edmund  W.  Sehon,  Rev.  Leonidas  L.  Hamline,  Judge  Patrick  G. 
Goode,  George  C.  Welch,  Wilder  Joy,  Henry  Ebbert,  John  H.  Harris, 
Rev.  Adam  Poe,  Rev.  William  Burke,  Rev.  Leonard  B.  Gurley.  These 
men  were  of  prominence  in  State  or  in  Church.  They  have  long 
since  yielded  their  places  to  others.  Dr.  Gurley,  the  last  sur- 
vivor, died  in  1880  at  the  ripe  age  of  seventy-six  years. 

The  Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  College — Monnett  Hall.  In  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  University,  while  no  provision  was  made  for  the  edu- 
cation of  women,  there  was  a  felt  want  that  the  daughters  of  the 
Church  should  have  the  same  privileges  of  education  as  were  offered 
to  the  sons.  The  rapid  growth  and  the  success  of  the  University  in- 
creased this  sense  of  want,  especially  in  the  case  of  families  whose 
sons  were  entered  in  the  University.  The  first  to  attempt  to  supply 
this  demand  were  by  the  Rev.  William  Grissell  and  wife,  who  came 
to  this  place  in  1850.  Encouraged  by  the  citizens  Mr.  Grissell 
bought  the  old  Academy  building  in  South  Delaware  and  opened  a 
ladies'  school  in  September  of  that  year.  The  attendance  was  en- 
couraging, but  in  1852  Mr.  Grissell  found  that  he  could  no  longer 
carry  on  the  school  with  success.  At  this  time  the  idea  of  a  college 
for  ladies  was  taking  hold  of  the  public  mind  and  several  meet- 
ings of  citizens  who  were  interested  were  held  in  relation  to  the 
matter.  Just  at  this  time,  in  1852,  the  parish  now  known  as  St. 
Paul's  in  South  Delaware  had  been  constituted  of  a  small  colony 
of  about  thirty  members,  mostly  from  William  Street  Methodist 
Church,  of  which  the  Rev.  John  Quigley  was  appointed  pastor. 
They  met  for  worship  in  the  chapel  of  Mr.  Grissell's  school  and 
in  order  to  retain  their  place  of  worship,  and  for  other  local  reasons, 
encouraged  the  movement  for  a  college  on  this  site.  Accordingly  the 
property  was  bought  from  Mr.  Grissell  and  an  organization  effected 
under  the  name  of  "The  Delaware  Female  College." 

Later,  an  organization  was  again  effected,  articles  of  asso- 
ciation were  adopted  and  a  subscription  was  opened  to  obtain  the 
needed  amount.  The  result  was  that  in  April,  1853,  "The  Ohio  Wes- 
leyan Female  College"  acquired  "a  local  habitation  and  a  name." 

The  property  which  the  incorporators  bought  contained  seven 
acres,  to  which  three  acres  were  subsequently  added  (1867).  The 
price  paid  for  the  original  purchase  was  $7,000,  and  for  the  addition 
nearly  as  much  more.  The  grounds,  lying  within  the  corporation  at 
the  western  head  of  the  principal  cross  street,  were  beautiful  and 
romantic  and  the  house  on  these  grounds  was  large  and  commodious. 
The  property  was  at  once  offered  to  the  North  Ohio  Conference 
and  accepted  by  that  body  with  the  right  of  perpetuation  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  Subsequently,  the  Central  Ohio  Conference 
and  the  Ohio  Conference  became  joint  patrons  of  the  school  with 
equal  rights. 

In  the  course  of  the  first  year,  the  necessity  for  more  room 
was  felt,  and  a  two-story  wooden  house  with  chapel  and  large 
recitation  rooms  was  erected  as  a  temporary  relief.  This  served 
the  purpose  for  a  few  years,  but  the  continued  growth  of  the  school 
led,  in  1855,  to  larger  plans.  The  southern  wing  of  a  building, 
which  was  supposed  to  be  large  enough  for  the  probable  wants  of 
the  school,  was  first  erected;  then,  after  some  years,  the  central 
block  and  the  other  wing. 

The  means  for  all  this  expenditure  were  raised  mostly  through 
the  labors  of  agents  appointed  by  the  patronizing  Conferences. 

But  by  indefatigable  effort  the  means  were  gradually  obtained 
and  the  end  was  at  last  reached.  Of  the  many  who  contributed 
to  this  cause  particular  mention  must  be  made  of  MISS  MARY 
MONNETT,  afterwards  Mrs.  John  W.  Bain,  a  pupil  of  the  school, 
who,  in  1857,  gave  $10,000  toward  the  building  fund.  Her  timely 
help  made  the  completion  of  the  building  certain  and  immediate,  and 
in  recognition  of  her  benefaction  the  entire  building  bears  the 
name  of  "MONNETT  HALL." 


o 

< 
< 

W 

Q 

h 

Pi 
w  s 

>   o 

1—1    z 

■^      Oh 

rvi    Z 

rij  ^ 
^  I 


MONNETT  HALL  847 

The  authority  from  which  the  foreg-oing  extracts  are  taken  contains 
the  following  relative  to  the  members  of  the  Family  who  have  been  among 
those  graduated  up  to  the  year  1894: 

Efifie  Monnett,  B.  L.,  Bucyrus,  Ohio  ;  married  S.  W.  Bennett.  Feb- 
ruary 12,  1891. 

Frank  Sylvester  Monnett,  A.B.,  A.M.,  1889,  Bucyrus,  Ohio;  LL.B., 
1882,  National  Law  School,  Washington,  D.  C,  1893-94;  President  of 
State  Association  of  City  Solicitors,  1892-95 ;  City  Solicitor ;  attorney- 
at-law. 

Mary  Monnett,  M.L.A. ;  married  John  W.  Bain,  May,  1860;  died 
at  Osawatomie,  Kansas,  July  31,  1885.  Founder  of  "Monnett  Hall"  of 
the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University. 

Supplementing  the  foregoing  account  of  the  University  the  following 
list  of  members  of  the  Family,  who  have  either  graduated  or  attended 
there,  is  important. 

Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  Delaware,  Ohio. 
Graduated : 

Monnett,  Prank  Sylvester,  1880,  A.B.,  A.M. 
Effie,  1888,  B.L. 
Orra  Eugene,  1895,  A.B. 
Susan,  1900,  A.B. 
Laura,  1901,  B.L. 
In  Attendance: 

Monnette,  J.  G.,  Fall  of  1895,  Academic,  Classical. 
Grace,  Fall  1896. 
J.  E.,  Fall  1896,  Fall  1897. 
Bertha  K.,  Fall  1898,  Literary. 
Viola,  Pall  1898,  Literary. 
Nettie,  Pall  1899. 
G.  B.,  Second  Session  1865-6,  Irregular. 

0.  B.,  College  year  1869-70. 

1.  W.,  1853-4,  1854-5,  1855-6. 

Abraham   (5  weeks).  Second  Session  Academic  year, 

1856-7. 
"  A.    C,     (1/4    term)     First    Session    Academic    year 

1857-8. 
A.  C,  Third  Session  year  1857-8. 
O.,  Third  Session,  year  1857-8. 
A.  C,  First  Session,  year  1858-9. 
E.  B.,  First  Session,  year  1858-9. 
O.,  First  Session,  year  1858-9. 
Elmira,  Fall  1881,  Winter  1882,  Spring  1882. 

The  following,  found  among  ABRAHAM"  MONNETT'S  private 
papers,  may  interest: 

"30.00  No.   2840 

Delaware,  Ohio,  June  19,  1852. 
This   Certifies   that   for   and    in    consideration    of   the    sum    of 
Thirty  Dollars  paid  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University 
Abraham  Monnett    (his  heirs  or  assignees)    is  hereby  entitled  to 
tuition  in  the  said  University  for  the  term  of  eight  years. 
H.  E.  Pilcher,  Agent.  Edward  Thomson,  Pres. 

N.  B.     This  Certificate  is  transferable  by  notice  given  to  the 
Treasurer  at  Delaware." 


XXXV. 

NOTABLE    PHILANTHROPIC    ENTERPRISES 

I.     THE  MONNETTE  MEMORIAL  HOSPITAL,  BUCYRUS,  OHIO 

N  ADDITION  to  the  foregoing  evidence  of  philan- 
thropic enterprise  of  the  Family,  a  place  should  be 
given  here  to  the  munificent  gift  of  Mervin^  Jeremiah 
Monnette  to  the  City  of  Bucyrus,  Crawford  County, 
Ohio,  which  made  possible  the  acquiring  of  the  public 
hospital  there.  It  will  be  noted  that  this  was  his  for- 
mer home.  The  following  account  of  the  gift  ap- 
pearing in  the  Nezvs-Forum.  a  newspaper  of  Bucyrus, 
Ohio,  under  date  of  January  4,  1910,  is  reproduced  here  as  showing  the 
appreciative  spirit  in  which  the  citizens  of  Bucyrus  and  old  friends  and 
neighbors  of  Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette  have  accepted  his  benevolence : 

For  more  than  four  years  past  a  movement  has  been  on  foot 
for  the  establishment  of  a  public  hospital  in  this  city.  Though 
many  discouragements  were  met  with  because  of  the  lack  of  funds 
and  the  diflBculty  of  formulating  plans,  those  interested  have  per- 
severed, and  at  last  their  efforts  are  to  be  crowned  with  success. 

This  gratifying  outcome  has  been  made  possible  by  the  gen- 
erosity and  munificence  of  former  citizens,  Mervin  Jeremiah 
Monnette  and  wife,  now  of  Los  Angeles,  California.  Their  initial 
gift  to  the  enterprise  is  the  princely  sum  of  $10,000,  and  this  may 
perhaps  be  supplemented  later.  Since  leaving  Ohio  Mr.  Monnette 
has  been  fortunate  in  recuperating  his  failing  fortunes,  and  is 
now  one  of  the  millionaires  of  the  Pacific  Coast  metropolis.  He 
is  making  splendid  use  of  his  wealth,  reinforced  by  the  judgment 
of  his  wife.  Among  their  gifts  Bucyrus  is  not  forgotten,  the  first 
of  their  gifts  here  being  the  sum  of  $5,000  for  an  organ  for  the 
Methodist  church.  The  second  is  this  donation,  which  makes 
possible  the  realization  of  the  dream  of  a  public  hospital. 

The  site  chosen  for  the  hospital  is  the  Judge  James  C.  Tobias 
mansion,  on  North  Sandusky  avenue,  which  has  already  been  pur- 
chased. Everyone  is  familiar  with  the  property  and  will  recognize 
its  adaptation  to  the  purpose.  The  house  was  built  by  Ross 
Brothers,  Contractors,  and  all  the  material  was  inspected  by 
Judge  Tobias,  nothing  but  the  best  going  into  it.  The  walls  are 
hollow,  cool  in  summer  and  warm  in  winter.  The  location,  like  the 
building  itself,  is  ideal  for  the  purpose.  It  is  isolated  and  the 
elevation  is  good  and  drainage  perfect.  The  sanitary  conditions 
could  not  be  excelled.  There  are  two  acres  of  ground,  and  this 
may  easily  be  the  beginning  of  a  park  system  for  Bucyrus.  The 
thorough  workmanship  guarantees  against  defects  or  the  necessity 
for  repairs. 

The  city  is  to  be  congratulated  upon  the  successful  culmination 
of  this  project,  and  the  substantial  evidence  of  generous  interest 
shown  by  the  Monnetts  in  their  old  home.  The  association  has  done 
well  to  give  it  the  name  of  the  donors  — THE  MONNETTE  ME- 
MORIAL HOSPITAL. 

848 


y 

J 

^ 

ji 

■  i'^V'i^S 

ji|»>: 

"•^^ 

^^ 

.JH 

^. '  '"'*^P! 

ii 

^ 

ft                            '™>it~; 

a 

» ;/: : 

c   ^.jnfl 

i^ 

'* 

^1 

^^'V:# 

^  ■ '  •^ «    '     "  ""  1 

S^___ii, ' 

■; 

:.;"■■.!  rinuji.  ^jy 

H 

i'  >-'r^--.'>"-''"\''-j    ''  '  - 

gj 

1 

y-M 

liii 

i 

-•           ^.   V      „               S    - 

mIc         \   BH 

-:  ■  '■*1L 

■  ^<Kr^^4r^ 

,,v«S. 

.     '.  .'"-■•     •    v-v*  .. 

■-|M 

^^^^psl^^^^ 

5»'V-.,.ii 

"""     '       ■ „ ^\_^  •g>  ,^^ 'i' 

MONNETTE  MEMORIAL  HOSPITAL,   BUCYRUS,   OHIO 

(FORMERLY  THE  HOME  OF  JUDGE  JAMES  C.   TOBIAS) 


849 


PHILANTHROPIC  ENTERPRISES  851 

II.     CHICAGO  TRAINING  SCHOOL  FOR  MISSIONS. 

It  was  reported  in  the  "California  Christian  Advocate"  (December 
26,  1907)  that  one  of  the  Monnet  Family  had  honored  her  faith  by : 

"To  him  that  hath  shall  be  given."  This  principle  has  been 
illustrated  afresh  in  the  great  gift  that  has  just  been  received  by 
the  Chicago  Training  School  for  Missions.  Miss  Cordelia  P.  Mon- 
nett  of  Indiana  has  donated  to  this  institution  a  thousand  acres  of 
land  located  in  the  famous  corn  belt  of  Illinois  and  Indiana.  Land 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  is  selling  for  $70  to  $80  per  acre,  and 
the  amount  realized  in  money  should  reach  at  least  $75,000. 

A  part  of  this  money  will  be  applied  toward  the  erection  of 
a  dormitory  building  for  the  use  of  this  rapidly  growing  school.  It 
will  be  known  as  Monnett  Hall,  and  will  bear  the  inscription,  "Mary 
Delamar  Kinnear  Monnett  Memorial  Building,  Erected  by  her  daugh- 
ter, Cordelia  P.  Monnett."  It  is  to  be  a  beautiful  and  permanent 
memorial  to  a  beloved  mother.  Mrs.  Monnett,  who  died  in  1880, 
was  a  woman  of  strong  individuality.  She  left  the  influence  of  her 
rare  character  on  all  about  her,  and  this  devoted  daughter  now  re- 
joices to  consecrate  her  wealth  to  this  noble  building,  perpetuating 
the  name  and  memory  of  the  loved  one  who  has  gone.  Money  could 
not  be  applied  to  a  better  purpose  than  to  further  the  work  of  this 
institution  for  training  missionaries  and  deaconesses. 

The  Chicago  Training  School  was  established  in  1885.  It  began 
its  work  in  a  rented  house  and  with  an  enrollment  of  only  four 
students.  At  the  present  time  its  annual  registry  is  considerably 
over  two  hundred,  and  more  than  twenty-two  hundred  women  have 
studied  within  its  walls.  It  has  accumulated  property  to  the  value 
of  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars.  It  is  general  in  character, 
receiving  students  from  every  part  of  the  United  States,  and  indeed 
of  the  world,  and  preparing  them  for  all  fields,  city,  home  and 
foreign.  It  was  the  pioneer,  and  has  done  much  toward  the  crea- 
tion of  a  sentiment  for  the  special  preparation  of  women  for 
religious  work.  It  was  established  under  great  stress  of  soul  on 
the  pai't  of  its  founders,  and  from  the  first  day  to  the  present,  not 
a  dollar  has  been  paid  out  for  salary,  its  specially  trained  teachers, 
six  of  the  twelve  resident,  holding  bachelor's  or  doctor's  degrees, 
donating  their  services  on  the  deaconess  basis.  Its  graduates  in- 
clude hundreds  of  the  very  best  workers  in  Methodism. 

Miss  CordeHa  P.  Monnett,  now  deceased,  in  connection  with  the  fore- 
going enterprise  wrote  a  characterization  of  the  Monnett  Family,  which 
is  reproduced  here,  in  her  exact  language : 

HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OF  THE  MONNETT  FAMILY. 
In  the  personal  account  of  those  who  knew  him  it  is  affirmed 
that  David  Kinnear  immigrated  in  company  with  his  parents  and 
younger  brothers  and  sisters  from  Dublin,  Ireland,  when  a  mere  lad 
of  fifteen,  and  that  they  were  originally  from  Scotland.  The 
baronial  castle  of  the  Kinnear  family  in  Scotland  is  still  quite  well 
known  by  those  who  came  from  there  to  this  country. 

The  family  located  for  a  time  in  Philadelphia,  and  subsequently 
removed  to  that  part  of  the  then  far  west,  called  Ohio,  about  1793. 
School  buildings  and  churches  were  few  indeed,  and  unfortunate 
was  the  family  which  could  not  manufacture  its  own  linen  and 
woolen  apparel  and  household  comforts. 

Besides  arriving  at  his  majority  the  young  David  arrived  at 
much  useful  information.  As  surveyor  in  locating  settlers  in  this 
extensive  new  country  he  traveled  among  the  people,  and  thus  in 
serving  them  in  their  necessity,  he  gained  not  a  few  new  and  valu- 
able citizens  as  friends. 


852  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

At  one  place  where  his  surveying  party  were  required  to  stop 
and  wait  for  a  time,  he  observed  a  tall,  black-eyed  lady  of  energy 
and  good  appearance  looking  well  to  the  ways  of  a  thrifty  house- 
hold. In  his  usual  wise  way  he  spoke  of  her  as  being  one  who  would 
make  a  regal  woman  and  wife  and  an  excellent  helpmeet,  just  as 
he  himself  much  needed.  And  thus  it  came  in  due  time  that  this 
Miss  Coe  became  the  wife  of  the  wise,  practical,  humanitarian  David 
Kinnear.  He  was  a  man  of  varied  affairs  and  given  to  hospitality. 
His  counsel  was  in  request  from  near  and  far.  His  business  guests, 
like  his  social  ones,  were  received  at  his  home,  so  his  family  were 
not  isolated.  They  were  a  busy  people  and  not  permitted  to  wander 
away  by  the  frivolity  of  those  whom  he  could  not  respect. 

To  this  pair  of  our  immediate  ancestry  were  born  seven  sons 
and  three  daughters.  They  were  active  and  healthful,  and  all 
grew  to  manhood  and  womanhood.  As  each  son  became  old  enough, 
he  was  placed  at  a  good  business  house  to  acquire  a  special  industry, 
some  schooling  and  knowledge  of  the  world,  tending  to  develop  the 
individual  and  prepare  him  for  a  career  of  his  own.  This  course 
proved  to  be  the  stepping-stone  to  other  and  more  varied  interests 
and  occupations. 

The  three  daughters  of  quite  different  ages,  married  earlj'  some 
intervals  apart.  Owing  to  their  dutiful  life  and  quiet  reserve,  they 
were  without  exception,  for  women  so  young,  of  noble  appearance 
and  manner.  Their  home  life  was  all  too  short  for  the  educational 
culture  their  anxious  father  coveted  for  them. 

The  handsome  eldest  one,  at  one  time,  met  with  disfavor  from 
her  father  in  the  approaches  of  a  suitor,  whom  he  thought  too  plain 
a  man  for  so  spirited  a  woman.  She  was,  indeed,  bright,  with  beau- 
tiful eyes.  As  judge  of  the  court  and  man  of  affairs,  his  native 
wisdom  discriminated  between  the  good  and  true,  and  the  vain  and 
frivolous.  As  a  parent  his  wide  observation  failed  not  at  this  time 
to  move  him  to  realize  fully  the  weighty  question — how  shall  youth- 
ful inexperience  not  drift  beyond  its  own  and  needed  welfare? 
Through  the  mediation  of  an  uncle,  in  whose  employ  the  young  man 
then  was,  the  affair  was  brought  to  a  happy  conclusion  in  their 
marriage.  The  man  did  so  well  and  was  so  prospered  that  her 
father  was  quite  reconciled  and  forgiving. 

The  second  daughter  was  the  bright,  conscientious  Mary  Dela- 
mar,  namesake  of  the  father's  sainted  mother.  Her  mother  said 
of  her,  what  she  of  all  knew  best  how  to  say,  that  Mary  was  an 
obedient  daughter.  She  was  noted  for  faithfulness  and  reliability, 
and  was  brightly  equipped  with  a  ready  heart  and  a  willing  mind. 
It  was  all  too  late  at  one  time  to  find  that  her  physical  strength 
as  well  as  sense  of  love  and  duty  might  be  too  heavily  loaded.  The 
little  maiden  failed  in  health,  and  it  was  feared  that  she  might  die. 
With  tender  care  and  the  prayer  at  her  bedside  of  a  good  aunt, 
she  finally  recovered  to  bless  the  world  with  her  presence  for  a 
goodly  length  of  life. 

At  one  time  the  mother  planned  with  her  husband  and  several 
others  to  make  a  visit  at  some  distance  in  the  East.  She  sent  for 
the  grandmother  to  come  to  stay  with  the  little  twelve-year-old 
daughter  who  was  to  be  the  housekeeper.  Until  they  had  gone 
the  confusion  of  making  ready  beguiled  her  somewhat  of  its  weight, 
though  she  felt  it  quite  a  task,  for  so  much  company  was  always 
coming  to  their  home.  When  they  had  started,  and  the  grand- 
mother was  resting,  the  faithful  little  housekeeper  flew  to  the 
orchard  and  lifted  to  her  Heavenly  Father  a  devout  petition  that 
her  mother  might  soon  come  home. 

On  the  second  day  out,  the  mother  being  unusually  moved, 
surprised  her  company  by  saying  to  them:  "I  must  go  home," 
earnestly  repeating,  "I  must  go  home."  The  earnestness  of  her  im- 
portunity could  not  be  mistaken,  and  they  turned  them  about  and 


MARY  DELAMAR  KINNEAR-MONNETT  MEMORIAL  BUILDING 
CHICAGO  TRAINING  SCHOOL  FOR  GIRLS 


853 


PHILANTHROPIC  ENTERPRISES  855 

drove  straight  home.  The  child  had  the  verified  answer  the  next 
day — her  mother  did  come  home  in  answer  to  her  prayer. 

The  father  mourned  the  fact  that  this  daughter  could  not 
be  spared  from  home  to  attend  school  as  much  as  he  desired.  Then 
he  was  grieved  again  and  again,  for  the  school  was  so  unlike  what 
it  should  have  been.  He  would  say  to  her,  "Polly,  my  dear,  have  a 
book.  Get  all  the  knowledge  you  can.  These  surroundings  will  not 
know  you  after  a  while."  Father  and  daughter  were  in  harmonious 
accord  and  a  quick  sympathy  gave  rest  and  comfort  to  each.  Much 
of  the  strength  of  his  ardent  nature  was  revealed  to  her,  the  suf- 
fering he  must  endure  with  conditions  he  could  neither  avoid  nor 
help.  She  was  wise  beyond  her  years,  and  more  and  more  realized 
the  weight  of  his  words,  and  the  sacrifice  he  would  make  for  the 
soul  of  honor  and  the  righteousness  of  right  doing,  without  ever 
giving  it  a  name. 

It  was  his  custom  to  give  an  informal  lecture  or  talk  in  the 
evening — a  necessity  to  the  social  and  business  relations  of  his 
household.  These  were  a  source  of  practical  discipline  and  culture, 
not  to  be  arrived  at  for  the  family  in  any  other  way.  His  topics 
were  many  and  varied.  He  made  known  to  them  how  life  and 
living  are  full  of  emergencies,  full  of  opportunities  and  full  of 
duties.  Our  first  duty  is  to  be  equipped  and  ready  to  meet  them. 
To  this  end  he  explained  further  how  Mr.  A.  and  Mr.  B.  and  a 
youthful  friend  of  their  acquaintance  were  each  kind,  useful 
Christian  people.  That  they  were  such  was  no  accident;  they  had 
studied  hard  for  it,  making  it  a  daily  principle  of  their  lives,  and 
that  they  had  attained  to  such  a  degree  of  excellence  was  not 
without  a  cause.  There  was  no  such  excellence  without  attention 
and  great  labor.  That  resulted  in  a  love  for  it,  as  a  fine  art,  and 
that  had  made  them  useful,  and  much  happier  for  life. 

When  in  after  years  these  sons  and  daughters,  each  or  any, 
were  moved  by  a  like  zeal  for  the  education  and  practical  culture  of 
a  growing  family,  it  was  an  unmeasured  joy  to  recall  the  endeavor 
of  their  best  teacher,  their  own  dear  father,  and  do  as  he  had  done. 
It  was  a  sacred  and  lasting  memory.  They  mourned  his  death  as 
that  of  their  last  and  best  earthly  friend. 

In  this  family,  no  book  was  prized  and  honored  as  the  Book 
of  books,  the  Bible.  It  was  the  emblem  of  their  quiet,  abiding  hope, 
their  trust  and  restful  faith.  Its  presence  was  the  safeguard  of 
their  earthly  home  and  existence,  and  guide  to  their  heavenly  home. 
From  its  sacred  and  much  loved  history  was  found  the  names  for 
the  children. 

The  third  daughter  was  the  fun-loving  Magdalene.  Her  early 
death  was  a  blow  to  her  father  which  he  did  not  long  survive. 

Time  rolled  rapidly  and  the  years  of  unconscious  childhood  dis- 
appeared into  manhood  and  womanhood  with  semi-serious  mien  and 
quiet  graceful  movements  indicating  the  nobility  of  character  de- 
veloped. Whether  at  home  or  abroad,  this  demeanor  made  them 
attractive  and  observed  of  all  whom  they  met. 

Soon  several  of  the  elder  sons  were  entrusted  with  civic 
positions.  Though  grown  to  manhood  and  actively  engaged  with 
business  they  loved  to  go  home  for  a  visit  and  be  boys  again  and 
hunt  up  Mother  and  her  pantry  as  they  used  to  do.  And  well  she 
loved  to  have  them  do  so. 

About  this  time  in  its  history  a  second  wedding  inside  the 
family  occurred.  This  time  it  is  the  marriage  of  the  second  daugh- 
ter, the  lovely  Mary  Delamar,  to  Thomas  Monnett.  The  first  daugh- 
ter had  been  married  eight  years  before  to  his  brother. 

Sons  of  a  noble  patriarchal  parentage,  fortified  in  the  life  and 
principles  of  a  Methodist  Christianity,  they  were  men  of  health  and 
activity,  of  piety  and  perseverance. 

The  newly  married  pair  soon  departed  for  their  distant  home,  too 
distant  to  be  in  those  days  often  retraced  by  a  journey  home.  Wliile 


856  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

they  bid  adieu  to  her  wise  father  and  mother,  how  blessed  it  is 
that  they  go  to  the  home  of  his  wise  father  and  mother,  which  was 
to  be  their  own  by  purchase  in  two  years.  Dear  Grandsire  Mon- 
nett,  he  did  not  fail  to  provide  for  each  of  his  five  sons  and  three 
daughters  a  place  for  habitation, — a  few  hundred  acres  of  farming 
and  woodland,  where  each  might  build  a  home,  in  the  practice  of 
the  virtues  of  industry,  frugality  and  righteousness.  He  was  remem- 
bered to  say  he  felt  quite  sure  under  God  that  they  would  be  all 
right  if  they  might  only  be  kept  busy.  He  was  as  just  as  he  was 
wise.  If  his  wife  made  him  a  coat,  he  paid  her  the  cash  for  her 
work.  Wives  and  mothers  had  much  of  that  to  do  in  those  days. 
If  his  daughter  made  a  bed  with  covering  and  feather  bed,  he 
gave  her  fifty  dollars,  a  marvel  of  liberality  where  so  many  needs 
in  a  new  country  were  calling.  They  were  a  busy  people  and  very 
happy  in  their  several  industries.  They  learned  to  be  wise  in  dis- 
pensing their  own  private  cash  to  the  best  advantage  in  personal 
need  or  benevolence.  The  sons,  while  yet  mere  boys,  were  delighted 
with  an  interest  in  a  calf  or  colt,  and  early  learned  to  have  a  care 
of  animals.  This  encouraged  thrift  and  a  happy  mutual  helpfulness. 
Quiet  steady  progress  made  it  a  business  industry,  with,  best  of  all, 
a  personal  training  and  habit  of  life. 

While  they  were  diligent  in  business,  doing  duty  to  their  fam- 
ilies and  their  fellow  creatures,  they  were  not  forgetful  of  their 
duty  to  their  God  and  Creator.  Often  through  the  day,  upon  some 
touching  reminder  of  his  goodness  and  mercy  to  them  they  were 
heard  to  exclaim — "Thank  the  Lord!"  and  again,  "Thank  the  Lord!" 
Regular  as  came  the  mercy  of  the  morning  and  the  evening,  came 
the  hour  of  family  devotion, — the  reading  of  the  Word  and  prayer. 
Having  no  church  building  as  yet  in  the  new  country,  their  home 
was  set  in  order  twice  a  week  for  prayer  and  church  service. 
Families  came  from  near  and  far  to  these  services,  though  long  dis- 
tances and  circuitous  routes  marked  the  roadway  by  which  they 
came— still  they  came.  In  the  summer  seasons  camp  meetings 
were  held  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  They  were  extensively 
planned  and  largely  attended,  resulting  in  good  to  the  public  in 
general,  and  much  spiritual  refreshing  and  blessing. 

To  this  home  and  the  society  of  his  devoted  Christian  parents, 
their  son  brought  his  bright  young  wife,  the  dear  Mary  Delamar; 
she  was  under  God  a  valuable  acquisition,  a  Providential  mercy 
in  answer  to  prayer.  Son  and  daughter,  each  of  true  Christian 
families,  they  now  look  to  a  Destiny  whose  supreme  comfort  is 
the  building  and  keeping  care  of  God  and  His  attending  multiplied 
mercies.  They  resigned  themselves  to  the  ups  and  downs  of  life, 
with  the  grace  of  veterans,  remembering  the  while  what  had  come 
to  experienced  ones  who  had  gone  that  way  before  them, — trusting 
to  the  wisdom  of  Divine  guidance.  The  young  wife  was  not  a  woman 
of  strong  constitution,  but  a  good  manager  at  home.  She  accom- 
plished much;  a  good  adviser,  she  commanded  respect.  Her  hus- 
band was  a  man  of  health  and  activity  and  managed  his  farm  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  with  little  of  outside  help  except  in 
narvest  time.  Mowing  and  reaping  machines  were  not  yet  known, 
a  few  men  in  the  vicinity  did  mowing  and  reaping  with  the  scythe 
and  cradle  for  their  neighbors.  He  pastured  his  grass  lands  and 
fed  his  corn  crop  to  cattle,  horses,  a  few  sheep  and  hogs.  After 
following  this  course  for  ten  years  or  more,  he  found  himself  well 
rewarded  for  his  industry  and  perseverance. 

When  he  first  heard  of  a  cook  stove,  he  took  brick  from  the  fire- 
place and  built  a  flue  for  the  stove  and  remodeled  the  entire  house 
inside  and  out,  making  it  quite  new.  He  took  down  the  old  barn  and 
built  a  new  large  barn  in  another  place  in  the  shelter  of  a  grove. 
Being  something  of  a  carpenter  he  built  a  school  house  for  the 
district.     Only  a  man  of  more  than  ordinary  strength  and  activity 


Thomas^    Monnett,  ae.   75 
Fletcher'    Monnett,  ae.   50 


Cordelia  P.  Monnett 
Mrs.   Mary  Ellen   Chestnut-Mon 


Mary  Delamar  Kinnear-Monnett,  ae.   65 
wife  of  Fletcher  Monnett 


857 


PHILANTHROPIC  ENTERPRISES  859 

could  have  done  it,  with  the  farm  work  he  did.  He  loved  to  do  it 
and  did  not  wait  much  for  help  unless  of  a  helpful  kind. 

About  this  time  in  talking  with  a  brother-in-law  who  had 
moved  west  two  years  before,  and  was  now  back  on  a  visit,  he 
learned  much  of  interest  about  the  West.  Thinking  about  it,  he 
decided  that  if  opportunity  offered  and  he  could  be  away  from 
home  a  few  weeks,  he  would  go  and  see  that  new  country  in  the 
west.  Some  months  later  the  opportunity  came.  Being  much 
pleased,  he  located  some  lands  he  wished  to  buy.  The  following 
year  he  went  again.  When  he  returned  he  was  grieved  to  learn 
of  the  death,  in  his  absence,  of  his  saintly  mother. 

More  than  ten  years  before,  the  parents  had  sold  their  home  to 
the  son  and  wife  and  now  the  winter  previous  to  going  west,  they 
sold  out  to  his  sister.  The  spring  and  summer  follow  with  most 
busy  preparations  of  all  kinds  for  the  departure  and  journey  west. 

The  wife  had  brought  home  from  the  weaver's  a  beautiful 
colored  carpet  of  fifty  yards  and  also  a  bolt  of  plaid  flannel,  both 
made  from  lamb's  wool.  Then  there  was  the  drying  of  fruit,  apples, 
pears,  peaches  and  cherries  from  the  orchard,  now  weighted  by 
more  than  a  thousand  bushels  of  fruit.  The  canning  of  fruit  so 
extensively  was  not  known  of  as  yet,  besides  it  could  not  be  carried 
so  well  as  the  dry.  Then  there  was  a  general  visiting  journey 
to  be  made  to  the  mother's  early  home.  On  her  return,  she  said 
like  a  fond  mother,  her  little  family  was  as  good  looking  as  any 
she  saw. 

As  usual  a  public  sale  of  household  and  farm  effects  was  held. 
Father  had  prepared  durable  wagons  for  the  journey.  Mother  had 
packed  clothing  and  bedding  and  prepared  an  ample  luncheon  outfit 
for  an  indefinite  camping  journey  if  need  be. 

The  sale  is  over,  the  goods  sold  are  taken  away.  Two  empty 
wagons  are  driven  to  the  door  where  they  become  well  loaded  cov- 
ered wagons.  In  the  morning  early  they  all  take  a  bite  of  breakfast, 
returning  thanks  to  God  for  many  mercies,  claiming  guidance  and 
preserving  mercy  and  care  through  dangers  seen  and  unseen.  And 
the  empty  house  echoes  back  the  voices  that  say  to  it — "Good-by, 
Good-by." 

Though  railroad  maps  now  show  a  network  of  lines,  not  one 
then  existed  between  their  Ohio  home  and  Chicago.  The  first  east 
and  west  railroad  was  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio,  only  a  few  miles  of  the 
eastern  portion  being  constructed.  The  only  one  crossed  on  the 
journey  was  a  line  running  between  Toledo  and  Cincinnati. 

It  is  early  in  October  the  start  is  made  and  it  is  the  last 
days  of  the  month  when  the  party  arrives  at  its  new  location  in 
western  Indiana.  At  the  beginning  of  each  day,  while  the  husband 
grooms  and  breakfasts  his  patient,  faithful  horses,  the  wife  break- 
fasts her  family  from  the  well  supplied  luncheon  cabinet,  and 
coffee  or  tea  she  makes  at  the  landlady's  kitchen.  At  noon  the 
horses  are  rested  for  a  time,  watered  and  fed  and  the  family 
refreshed  by  a  camp-fire  if  no  house  is  in  view.  Fair  weather  and 
good  health  help  to  make  the  journey  one  of  rest  and  pleasure. 

A  village  property  was  secured  as  their  home  for  the  winter,  and 
until  the  farm  could  be  fenced  and  a  house  could  be  built.  Father 
secured  osage  orange  seed  and  planted  out  a  nursery  of  his  own 
from  which  to  transplant  into  rows  where  he  wanted  a  fence  that 
high  winds  would  not  blow  down,  nor  prairie  fires  burn.  To  break 
the  new  sod  ground  for  farming  he  hired  men  whose  business 
it  was  to  drive  a  number  of  large  heavy  oxen  and  do  ditching. 
The  school  building  was  only  across  the  public  square  and  mother 
ever  prompted  her  children  to  faithfully  attend  school  while  it  was 
so  near  and  to  be  diligent  in  their  studies.  The  second  winter 
whooping  cough  and  measles  came  to  the  village.  This  was  the 
occasion  of  a  long  and  trying  illness  to  their  family,  not  one  of 
whom  had  ever  had  either  disease,  and  the  care  of  the  children  who 


860  MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

were  all  seriously  ill  was  heavy  on  father  and  mother.  To  get 
help  was  next  to  impossible,  no  one  was  working  if  they  could 
help  it  because  of  illness,  and  the  cold,  stormy  weather.  The  trained 
nurse  was  not  known  then.  Faithful  wives  and  mothers,  who 
served  in  their  own  domestic  relations  in  health  and  illness,  helped 
their  neighbors  care  for  their  sick.  With  summer  came  the  moving 
to  the  farm. 

Such  a  happy  condition  to  be  in  the  country  once  more.  A  very 
sanatorium  for  the  dear  wife  and  mother.  Her  health  had  been 
much  impaired  in  the  hard  conditions  of  the  village  life  of  nearly 
two  years.  The  illness  in  her  own  family  had  been  more  than 
ordinarily  severe  and  she  had  been  ill  herself.  Every  day  she 
had  prepared  the  children  for  school,  and  the  men  for  work  on 
the  farm,  and  in  addition  there  were  encroaching  claims  of  society 
and  business,  and  no  suitable  help  to  be  obtained.  Her  limited 
strength  had  been  overtaxed  and  while  the  change  to  the  country 
home  brought  the  rest  of  new  environment  and  greater  quiet,  she 
found  it  necessary  to  be  down  a  few  hours  during  each  day  to  gain 
strength  for  her  duties.  By  wisely  directing  the  children  she  was 
saved  many  steps  and  assisted  in  the  every-day  routine  of  house- 
keeping. 

The  ups  and  downs  of  life  to  which  the  two  had  resigned  them- 
selves when  married  brought  much  material  prosperity  —  the  acqui- 
sition of  property;  hardship  which  was  an  inevitable  consequence  of 
life  in  a  new  country,  then  indeed  the  frontier;  also  the  joys  and  sor- 
rows so  sure  to  come  to  any  family.  The  son  married  but  the  three 
daughters  remained  at  home,  assuming  the  care  of  house  and  farm 
as  the  parents  laid  it  down.  The  leading  of  the  Lord  was  always 
sought  and  mother  loved  to  dwell  on  His  ways  in  the  family,  of 
which  she  was  repeatedly  assured. 

Dear  father  and  mother,  we  love  them  much,  but  Christ  hath 
loved  them  more.  He  says,  "I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you," — We 
surrender  all  to  Him.  Mother  says,  "At  the  farthest  it  can't  be 
far."  At  another  time,  "Have  you  forgotten  to  thank  God  that  I 
have  no  pain?"     And  again,  "My  mansions  are  above." 

After  a  lingering  illness,  resulting  from  a  severe  cold,  without 
pain  or  organic  ailment,  she  departed  this  life,  fortified  by  the  Chris- 
tian believer's  lifelong  hope  of  a  blessed  reunion  with  the  redeemed 
and  sainted  ones  gone  before  —  around  the  throne  of  their  God  and 
Saviour. 

Cordelia    P.    Monnett. 

The  writer  of  the  foregoing  belonged  to  the  Rensellaer,  Indiana, 
branch  of  the  Family,  five  of  whom  in  a  group  cut,  herself  centering, 
appear  in  illustration  on  the  opposite  page. 


XXXVI. 

FAMOUS    MOHAWK    MINE,    HAYES-MONNETTE    LEASE 

O  MERVIN^  JEREMIAH  MONNETTE  and  his  part- 
ners must  always  be  given  the  credit  for  opening  up  and 
developing  both  the  largest,  in  extent,  and  the  richest 
gold  mine  which,  up  to  that  time,  1906-7,  had  ever 
been  known  or  discovered  in  the  history  of  the  world. 
This  is  not  an  exaggerated  statement,  as  the  statistics 
of  the  gold  taken  from  the  mines  then  and  subse- 
quently have  fully  proven. 
In  1905,  while  the  writer  was  living  at  Toledo,  Ohio,  he  was  at  Elk- 
hart, Indiana,  trying  a  law-suit  and  received  word  from  his  father  (supra) 
that  he  should  meet  him  at  Muncie,  Indiana,  on  a  hurried  trip  to  Chicago. 
The  purpose  was  to  discuss  a  proposition  that  the  latter  should  go  to 
Goldfield,  Nevada,  then  an  abortive  mining  camp,  at  the  behest  of  some 
Chicago  parties  who  had  taken  in  a  mining  claim  on  a  debt.  They  were 
afraid  to  trust  the  so-called  experts  on  mining  properties,  fearing  to  be 
"done"  in  some  way.  They  knew  Mervin^  Jeremiah  Monnette,  and  while 
he  was  "green"  to  the  mining  game,  they  knew  he  was  honest  and  would 
give  them  honest  reports.  Being  friends  they  solicited  his  making  the  trip 
in  their  behalf.  It  was  to  discuss  the  advisability  of  making  this  some- 
what hazardous  trip  to  the  deserts  of  Nevada,  in  a  country  then  wild 
and  little  known,  that  he  conferred  with  his  son  at  Muncie.  He  was 
somewhat  loath  to  go,  living  then  in  Omaha,  Nebraska,  and  in  the  cattle 
business,  but  the  son  said:  "Go,  out  of  this  may  come  the  opportunity 
to  become  a  millionaire  —  nothing  ventured  nothing  gained."  Somewhat 
seriously  and  somewhat  jocularly  this  was  spoken.  But  he  decided  to 
make  the  trip  and,  of  a  truth,  it  was  a  "golden"  opportunity. 

No  one  who  has  never  visited  a  mining  camp  in  its  mushroom  growth 
and  rough  presentments,  or  who  has  seen  Goldfield,  Nevada,  in  its  more 
recent  development,  can  readily  appreciate  the  hardships,  the  dangers, 
the  isolation  and  the  deprivation  of  the  gold-seekers,  those  of  1905  and 
before.  Nevada  has  few  garden  spots  and  Goldfield,  then  without  rail- 
road communication,  was  literally  two  hundred  miles  from  "nowhere," 
with  nothing  to  offer  but  a  trackless,  desert  waste,  rocks,  sand  and  moun- 
tain fastnesses,  alkali  plains,  the  inevitable  sage  bush  and  occasional 
lizard  or  chameleon.  Drinkable  water  was  scarce  and  edible  food  had 
to  be  brought  from  the  nearest  town  to  the  mining  camp  and  sold  at 

861 


862  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

fabulous  prices.  Without  either  timber  or  suitable  stone,  the  habitations 
were  tents  of  cloth  or  canvas ;  some  were  dugouts  or  holes  in  the  ground. 
The  automobile  saved  the  day,  and  in  truth  conquered  the  desert.  But 
it  took  $75.00  and  $100.00  to  make  a  single  trip  of  a  corresponding 
or  less  number  of  miles.  It  was  a  dangerous  undertaking  for  a  man 
unused  to  these  hardships  at  nearly  sixty  years  of  age  to  become  a  gold 
seeker.  But  to  this  undertaking  and  to  Goldfield,  Nevada,  Mervin^ 
Jeremiah  Monnette  came  in  the  summer  of  1905. 

He  soon  found  and  was  able  to  report  to  his  Chicago  friends  and 
clients  that  their  mine  was  or  had  been  "salted"  and  probably  saved  for 
them  much  money  which  otherwise  would  have  been  thrown  away. 

Being  then  in  Goldfield  and  already  in  the  midst  of  great  excite- 
:-'-'ent,  as  "discoveries"  and  "alleged  discoveries"  of  gold  were  frequent, 
h-  remained  in  Goldfield  after  making  his  report  to  see  if  anything  "good" 
uld  come  his  way.  He  soon  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  Granville 
H.'  Hayes,  who,  as  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  California,  a  man  of 
mature  years,  and  who  had  been  a  practical  miner  for  years,  having  made 
and  lost  already  two  fortunes,  was  equipped  both  educationally  and  by 
experience  to  supply  the  practical  association  with,  but  lacking  capital 
to  proceed  upon,  any  extended  scale.  He  advised  that  he  believed  certain 
claims  then  owned  by  the  Goldfield  Mohawk  Mining  Company,  a  cor- 
poration, but  practically  idle  or  abandoned,  possessed  great  possibilities. 
Thereupon  they  joined  hands  and  Mr.  Hayes  procured  a  mining  lease 
upon  the  property. 

This  was  executed  between  these  two  parties  September  1st,  1905. 
It  covered  the  following  described  mining  property : 

"Situate,  lying  and  being  in  the  Goldfield  Mining  District, 
Esmeralda  County,  Nevada,  to-wit: 

"Commencing  at  the  S.  W.  Corner  of  Slim  Jim  Fraction;  then 
easterly  373  ft.  to  S.  and  center  Mohawk  No.  2;  thence  northerly 
700  ft.  on  lode  line  of  Mohawk  No.  2  to  S.  side  center  of  Kalfus 
lease;  thence  westerly  370  ft.  to  W.  side  line  Slim  Jim  Fraction, 
to  a  point  marked  S.  W.  corner  Kalfus  Lease;  thence  southerly 
700  ft.  along  W.  side  line  of  Slim  Jim  Fraction  to  place  of  begin- 
ning." 

'To  have  and  to  hold  unto  said  lessee  for  the  term  commencing 
the  date  hereof  and  expiring  at  noon  on  the  1st  day  of  January  1907, 
unless  sooner  forfeited,"  etc. 

It  was  afterwards  extended  to  January  11th,  1907,  12  o'clock  noon. 

The  lease  contained  fifteen  (15)  conditions  such  as  usually  pertain 
to  mining  leases  relative  to  the  mining,  developing  and  extracting  of 
ores  from  the  property  leased. 

It  was  signed  upon  its  date  by  the  Goldfield  Mohawk  Mining  Com- 
pany, by  Jas.  H.  Forman,  vice-president ;  by  Hugh  H.  Brown,  secretary, 
and  by  G.  H.  Hayes,  and  with  Company  seal  of  "Goldfield  Mohawk  Min- 
ing Company,  Incorporated  July,  1904,  South  Dakota." 


GUARDING  THE  $1,000,000.00  GOLD  ORE 
HAYES-MONNETTE,   1906,  GOLDFIELD,   NEVADA 


863 


FAMOUS  MOHAWK  MINE  865 

The  property  covered  by  the  lease  had  already  been  mined  by  two 
separate  parties  and  $40,000.00  spent  upon  it  without  results.  A  shaft 
80  feet  deep  had  been  sunk,  cross-cutting  and  trenching  400  feet,  and 
the  ground  pretty  thoroughly  prospected.  It  was  not  even  an  alluring 
prospect  then,  and  of  a  certainty  a  "dry  hole."  However,  Mr.  Hayes 
took  some  assays  of  the  refuse  of  former  workings  and  insisted  that  they 
showed  or  indicated  bodies  of  ore  somewhere  on  the  property.  Without 
money  he  could  do  nothing,  so  he  appealed  to  Mervin^  Jeremiah  Mon- 
nette,  and  with  success,  for  on  October  10th,  1905,  he  executed  the  fol- 
lowing assignment  to  him : 

"Goldfield,  Nev.,  Oct.  10th,  1905. 
For  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  ten  dollars  ($10.00), 
lawful  money  of  the  United  States,  to  me  in  hand  paid  by  M.  J. 
Monnette,  the  receipt  whereof  is  hereby  confessed  and  acknowl- 
edged, I  do  hereby  transfer,  assign  and  set  over  unto  the  said  M.  J. 
Monnette  an  undivided  one-half  (Vo)  interest  in  and  to  that  cer- 
tain mining  lease  dated  the  first  day  of  September,  1905,  between 
the  Goldfield  Mohawk  Mining  Company  as  parties  of  the  first 
part,  and  myself  as  party  of  the  second  part,  wherein  and  where- 
by the  said  Goldfield  Mohawk  Mining  Company  has  granted, 
demised  and  left  unto  me  on  certain  terms  and  conditions  named 
therein,  the  following  described  mining  property  situate,  lying  and 
being  in  the  Goldfield  Mining  District,  Esmeralda  County,  Nevada, 
to-wit: 

(Same  description.) 

G.  H.  Hayes. 
Witness: 
Edw.  T.  Patrick." 

Much  money,  probably  $10,0(X).00.  was  advanced  by  Mr.  Monnette. 
Machinery  was  purchased  and  supplies  were  secured.  The  work  was 
undertaken  in  earnest  and  with  some  slight  hope  of  success  where  others 
had  failed.  It  was  soon  evident  that  not  enough  money  was  at  hand 
to  accomplish  anything,  so  Mr.  J.  W.  Smith  and  Mr.  Harry  Benedict  of 
Chicago,  being  on  a  tour  of  investigation  at  (^Idfield,  were  invited  to 
take  an  assignment  of  the  lease  and  advance  their  proportion  of  neces- 
sary funds.  This  they  did  and  on  October  26th,  1905,  became  joint  les- 
sees with  G.  H.  Hayes  and  Mervin'^  Jeremiah  Monnette.  They  returned 
to  Chicago  and  did  not  actively  participate  in  the  mining,  which  was 
carried  on  by  the  first  lessees,  and  hence,  in  Goldfield  and  universally  it 
became  known  as  the  "Hayes-Monnette  Lease"  on  the  Mohawk. 

Messrs.  Hayes  and  Monnette  managed  the  property,  even  to  doing 
manual  labor  on  the  same.  It  was  hard  work  and  sometimes  very  dis- 
couraging. At  one  time,  with  about  $25,000.00  expended  and  not  any 
ore  uncovered  that  was  worth  shipping,  the  situation  had  a  "blue"  instead 
of  a  "yellow"  aspect.  However,  in  April  of  1906  a  "strike"  was  made 
and  the  "dreams"  of  the  fortune-seekers  soon  became  a  reality,  but  with- 
out any  earlier  comprehension  of  its  magnitude  or  richness.  From  this 
point  the  story  is  best  told  by  others. 


866  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

In  1907  ]\Ir.  Rex  Beach,  the  writer,  made  a  visit  to  Tonopah  and 
Goldfield,  Nevada,  at  the  instance  of  the  Saturday  Evening  Post.  He 
later  wrote  a  most  interesting  account  of  his  observations,  in  a  series  of 
articles,  entitled  "The  Madmen  of  the  Desert"   (1).     In  this  he  stated: 

"I  had  heard  the  story  of  the  Hayes-Monnette  Lease,  of  how 
four  men  in  four  months  made  four  million  dollars  out  of  an  acre 
and  a  half  of  ground  on  the  Mohawk,  yet  every  Nevadan  to  whom 
I  talked  passed  me  this  as  a  fresh  bit  of  news.  I  asked  of  other 
doings,  but  they  forced  this  tale  at  me  again  and  again.  I  turned 
my  face  away  and  demanded  details  of  other  mines,  only  to  re- 
ceive the  Hayes-Monnette  story  in  a  new  guise,  like  the  Hank-Monk- 
Horace  Greeiy  episode." 

Again,  from  a  then  current  newspaper : 

"Imagine  two  partners  working  for  months  on  a  piece  of 
ground  with  no  results,  sinking  meantime  their  last  cent,  then  sud- 
denly breaking  into  a  chamber  of  solid  ore  containing  wealth  enough 
to  realize  the  dreams  of  Croesus.  Such,  in  brief,  is  the  story  of  the 
successful  fight  for  riches  made  by  two  deserving  men,  G.  H.  Hayes 
and  M.  J.  Monnette,  the  latter  having  been  attracted  from  the  com- 
parative quiet  of  an  Ohio  city  to  the  desert  by  the  lure  of  gold. 

Of  this  combination  Monnette,  who  met  Hayes  after  reaching 
the  West,  put  up  the  money,  all  that  he  had  been  able  to  get  to- 
gether "back  home."  Hayes  furnished  the  practical  experience, 
being  an  expert  miner  of  years'  standing,  and  as  their  great  find 
was  made  on  ground  with  no  ledge  or  surface  indication  to  sug- 
gest what  might  be  below,  there  is  but  very  little  question  that  the 
uncovering  of  their  treasure  house  was  directly  traceable  to 
Hayes'  disciplined  mining  sense,  which  prepared  him  to  realize 
the  possible  value  of  the  ground." 

In  the  second  Annual  Number  Goldfield  Nezvs,  1906-1907  (p.  70) 
appears : 

"The  history  of  Goldfield  for  the  year  1906  is  the  history  of 
the  famous  Hayes-Monnette  lease  on  the  Mohawk. 

To  G.  H.  Hayes,  more  than  to  any  other  man,  is  due  the  quick- 
ened activity  of  the  mine  owners  and  operators  of  Goldfield  during 
the  latter  half  of  the  year,  and  which  vitalized  every  section  of  the 
Goldfield  district,  by  the  discovery,  after  persistent  and  untiring  re- 
search, of  the  greatest  gold  mine,  perhaps,  the  world  has  ever 
known. 

This  mine  was  not  discovered  by  accident,  but  through  the  most 
acute  perception  of  the  possibilities  of  the  ground,  coupled  with  in- 
telligent mining.  His  early  academic  and  technical  studies,  which 
brought  to  Mr.  Hayes  a  degree  at  Berkeley,  his  mining  experience  in 
Arizona  and  Mexico,  where  he  made  a  fortune  before  he  was  21, 
his  later  mining  exploits  in  California  and  other  States,  prepared 
him  in  the  location  of  the  ground  and  the  process  of  its  develop- 
ment, which  gave  to  the  world  the  famous  Hayes-Monnette  Mohawk 
Lease  and  started  Goldfield  on  an  unprecedented  era  of  prosperity. 

There  was  not  a  ledge  or  a  single  surface  indication  on  this 
ground  to  suggest  what  might  be  found  below;  but  Mr.  Hayes  had 
studied  the  country  carefully,  visited  the  mines  and  underground 
workings  of  the  mines  in  the  neighborhood,  brought  his  extended 
knowledge  of  formation  to  play,  took  his  bearings,  and  began  to 
dig.  Two  other  leasers  had  tried  the  ground  and  failed;  but 
what  of  it? 

(1)    Saturday  Evening  Post.  June  29,  1907,  and  July  13th,  1907. 


f.Vi."-i?- '■*,£! 


^  Richest  Shipment  Known  to  iVlininu 


m^ 


^^/^ 


RETURNS  OF- 


C& 


SA^    FRANCISCO.  <;2^  Ji^J't^Vly/'?  ^/ 


€ 


>  ■'^  0)li^pA.C.^L^ 


r' 


,c"?  - 


s;:„  7y.i££  :::  i 

,    ,  „         „  '' 

—  - :  — 

SELBY  SMELTING  AND  LEAD  CO. 

I  r.,,-s;*,        ^^;-/.      ^'7/>^       ^^A  ■ '-   ■ 


7fZfJ/^x 


/JijtJi?     P«<"n 


mem  made  .■.lV^t^^i-«n/     ! 


S.mplm, 
Freight  . 


&/^f^^ji_yj,/''-^  Ji./'J2,J, 


///  c  er<? 


ScRlement   Sheet  on   Hayes-Monnette  ! 


RICHEST  SHIPMENT  KNOWN  TO  MINING 
FAMOUS  MOHAWK  MINE 


867 


FAMOUS  MOHAWK  MINE  869 

While  to  Mr.  Hayes,  who  selected  the  ground,  obtained  the  lease 
and  developed  the  mine,  is  due  the  greatest  credit,  still  he  insists 
that  his  partners  are  entitled  to  the  same  distinction,  and  he  will 
not  have  it  otherwise,  for  while  he  was  underground  directing  the 
work,  M.  J.  Monnette,  John  W.  Smith  and  Harry  Benedict  were  on 
top,  furnishing  the  sinews  and  cheering  on  to  renewed  hope  and  zeal. 

Usually  called  the  "big  four,"  the  Hayes  &  Monnette  crowd  of 
Mohawk  fame  rank  as  the  most  fortunate  of  all  Goldfield's  fortune 
seekers.  The  fickle  goddess  showered  benignly  upon  them  a  lavish 
expenditure  of  wealth  with  a  persistency  that  is  the  marvel  of  their 
less  fortunate  brethren.  The  cynosure  of  all  eyes,  even  the  youthful 
street  gamin  has  acquired  the  habit  of  saying,  "There  goes  Mr. 
Hayes  and  Mr.  Monnette,"  with  an  emphasis  on  the  mister.  Their 
partners,  John  W.  Smith  and  Harry  Benedict,  are,  perhaps,  more 
fortunate  in  evading  the  notoriety  which  immense  wealth  has 
brought  upon  them,  for  they  reside  in  Chicago,  attending  to  their 
cattle  commission  at  the  Union  Stock  Yards,  coming  to  Goldfield 
only  on  an  occasional  visit. 

People  never  tire  of  telling  about  the  famous  Mohawk.  Like  a 
beacon  light  on  a  hill,  the  towering  gallows  frames  of  the  Hayes  & 
Monnette  lease  which  produced  millions  of  wealth,  are  pointed  to 
with  pride  by  all  residents  of  Goldfield,  and  seldom  does  a  sight- 
seeing traveler  arrive  without  making  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Mecca 
of  all  miners.  Oft-told  as  the  story  has  been,  it  is  being  continually 
repeated.  It  allows  of  no  exaggeration.  There  is  wealth  with  a 
super-abundance  that  is  inestimable.  How  men,  human  men,  were 
fortunate  enough  to  gather  it  all  for  themselves,  is  beyond  the 
average  mind  to  grasp.  They  dug,  'tis  true;  but  then  other  men 
dig,  too.  Why  do  not  they  get  it  also?  They  dig  close  by.  Why 
is  it  that  the  Hayes  and  Monnette  crowd  got  so  much  gold,  while 
the  others,  in  comparison,  get  so  little? 

This  is  the  way  people  talk.  Perhaps  they  reckon  not  that 
"Fortune  favors  the  brave."  When  the  truth  becomes  known  it  will 
be  found  that  the  "big  four,"  Hayes  and  Monnette  crowd,  sank  deep 
shafts  and  drove  long  drifts  into  the  rock  when  others  with  less 
energy  and  perseverance  would  have  desisted  in  despair.  The 
history  of  their  endeavors  and  final  success  is  replete  with  incidents 
of  depleted  exchequers  and  persistent  efforts  towards  replenishment. 

As  the  story  goes,  unvarnished  with  the  glamor  of  rumor, 
G.  H.  Hayes  first  obtained,  on  September  1,  1905,  lessee's  privileges 
on  a  block  of  ground  373  by  700  feet  on  the  south  end  of  Mohawk 
claim  No.  2  from  the  Goldfield  Mohawk  Mining  Company.  He  began 
digging  carefully,  though  extensively  as  his  limited  circumstances 
would  permit. 

Finally,  as  his  funds  became  lower,  there  being  a  constant 
expenditure  and  nothing  coming  in,  he  began  searching  for  a  partner 
who  had  the  necessary  wherewithal.  He  met  M.  J.  Monnette  one  day 
when  the  clouds  hovered  darkest,  and  in  a  few  words  stated  his 
position. 

Mr.  Monnette,  who  had  operated  in  Cripple  Creek,  recognized 
in  Mr.  Hayes  a  man  of  exceptional  mining  ability.  He  took  an 
interest,  and  work  progressed,  but  with  no  ore,  until  the  money 
furnished  by  Monnette  was  about  exhausted. 

About  this  time,  J.  W.  Smith  and  Harry  Benedict,  cattlemen 
of  Chicago,  came  to  Goldfield.  Mr.  Smith  had  some  interests  in 
Goldfield,  and  he  was  represented  by  Monnette.  Benedict  came  along 
with  Smith,  to  look  over  the  country  and  take  a  chance,  if  anything 
good  presented  itself.  After  looking  over  Smith's  interests,  on  the 
edge  of  the  district,  Monnette  took  them  to  the  Mohawk  ground, 
where,  he  said,  he  had  a  "hole."  He  presented  the  situation  to 
them.  A  half-interest  was  offered  to  them  for  $5,000.  They  went 
back  to  town.    Smith  and  Benedict  decided,  after  talking  the  matter 


870  MONNETT  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

over,  that  it  was  too  long  a  shot.  No  one  had  found  any  ore  in 
the  neighborhood. 

On  the  train,  just  before  reaching  Mina,  they  reverted  to  the 
Hayes-Monnette  proposition,  and  as  if  by  common  impulse  they 
both  exclaimed  that  they  had  certainly  made  a  mistake,  and  should 
have  closed  the  deal.  A  wire  was  sent  from  Mina  that  they  had 
reconsidered  their  action,  and  for  Hayes  and  Monnette  to  come  to 
Truckee  on  a  certain  day,  meet  them  with  the  papers  on  their  way 
back  from  San  Francisco,  and  they  would  take  the  interest  provided 
that  Mr.  Hayes  would  continue  looking  after  the  mining  end  of  the 
partnership.  They  were  met  as  per  arrangement,  and  the  deal 
closed.  "And  that  is  how  close  we  came  to  losing  a  fortune,"  said 
Harry  Benedict,  as  he  leaned  back  in  his  chair  with  a  long  breath, 
while  telling  his  story.  The  deal  was  made  October  26,  1905.  This 
left  all  four  with  a  quarter  interest  each. 

"Work  then  progressed  rapidly,  and  as  Jack  London  describes  it, 
"the  goose  hung  high."  The  sha''t  was  continued  from  the  80-foot 
level,  where  a  desultory  drift  had  been  mined  through  a  large  body 
of  low-grade  ore  to  the  depth  of  225  feet.  Here  another  drift  was 
run  for  100  feet,  but  the  hopeful  miners  failed  to  find  any  high 
grade  ore.  Not  disheartened,  but  somewhat  in  doubt,  a  council  was 
held  by  Hayes  and  Monnette,  their  partners  being  many  miles  away. 
The  conclusion  was  to  go  up  the  shaft  and  begin  drifting  in  at  a 
point  150  feet  from  the  surface. 

At  this  point  in  the  sinking,  Hayes  had  wanted  to  drift  on  the 
big  body  of  low-grade  ore  then  in  evidence,  believing  that  it  would 
narrow  down  to  a  good-sized  high-grade  vein,  and  he  had  cut  a 
station  at  the  80-foot  point  with  that  in  view,  but  he  had  been  dis- 
suaded.    He  now  returned  to  demonstrate  his  theory. 

Hardly  had  the  miners  fired  their  first  round  of  shots,  when  lo! 
and  behold,  the  long-expected  bonanza  was  at  hand.  Here  was  ore 
that  needed  no  assayer's  test.  Sulphide  ore  which,  by  its  very 
weignt  and  dull  yellow  color  in  the  glare  of  the  candle  light  told  that 
it  was  rich  in  gold.  As  the  miners  pushed  inwards  with  their  work 
the  discovery  became  even  more  startling.  It  was  one  monstrous 
ore  chamber  that  had  apparently  neither  walls,  tops  nor  bottom. 
Ore  everywhere!  Ore  enough  to  satisfy  a  Croesus.  More  ore  than 
could  be  mined  before  the  expiration  of  the  lease. 

Such  is  the  story  of  how  the  "big  four"  found  their  world  record- 
breaking  mine.  It  has  made  of  them  millionaires.  It  had  produced 
since  the  beginning  of  summer  approximately  $5,000,000.  The  scene 
underground,  where  the  miners  were  night  and  day  extracting  the 
ore,  may  be  likened  to  "Aladdin's  cave."  There  are  three  huge 
caverns  100  feet  high  and  sixty  feet  wide.  Every  pound  of  the  ore 
was  of  a  high-grade  shipping  quality,  valued  in  bulk,  as  it  was  mined 
and  laden  into  railroad  cars,  at  from  $200  to  $300  per  ton,  after  it 
had  been  gone  through  for  the  "high-grade"  ore,  which  was  saved 
for  a  separate  shipment,  the  returns  for  which  will  be  seen 
in  the  reproduction  by  photograph  of  the  settlement  sheet  and  check, 
which  will  be  found  accompanying  this  article.  When  it  is  under- 
stood that  from  100  to  200  tons  of  ore,  running  from  $200  to  $300  per 
ton,  were  hoisted  every  twenty-four  hours,  some  idea  of  the  total 
production  may  be  formed;  and  so  well  was  the  mine  managed  that, 
although  there  were  several  hundred  men  working  against  time, 
employed  steadily  underground,  not  a  serious  accident  occurred 
during  the  life  of  the  lease — not  a  life  lost  nor  a  limb  sacrificed. 
And  the  condition  of  the  mine,  when  turned  over  to  the  owners, 
brought  forth  their  hearty  commendation.  The  property  had  not 
been  "gutted"  nor  was  there  lack  of  timbers  in  the  various  workings. 
Mr.  Hayes  had  worked  that  mine  as  if  it  belonged  to  himself.  As 
an  evidence  of  the  cordiality  and  good-will  existing  between  the  leas- 
ers and  the  owners,  the  following  incident  may  be  related:  When 
the  hour  and  the  minute  on  which  the  lease  expired  had  arrived. 


CARTOON  APPEARING  AT  THE  TIME  OF  THE  GOLD  EXCITEMENT 

OF  1906,   GOLDFIELD,  NEVADA,   CARICATURING 

MERVIN'  JEREMIAH  MONNETTE 


871 


FAMOUS  MOHAWK  MINE  873 

the  general  manager  of  the  Mohawk  was  on  the  ground  prepared 
for  the  transfer.  The  superintendent  for  Hayes  mentioned  the  fact 
that  he  had  about  fifty  tons  of  ore  broken  down,  which  he  wished 
he  might  have  been  able  to  hoist.  Manager  Finch  asked  what  it  was 
worth  and  was  told  that  it  ran  about  $200  per  ton,  or  $10,000  in  all. 
Mr.  Finch  said  the  minute  had  arrived  when  he  had  to  take  posses- 
sion of  the  mine,  but  that,  as  an  evidence  of  good  will  which  the 
company  entertained  for  the  leasers,  he  would  not  only  give  them 
the  ore  but  would  hoist  it  for  them  also  on  the  company's  own  time. 

HAYES-MONNETTE    LEASE. 

A  shipment  from  the  Hayes  and  Monnette  lease  was  received  at 
the  Selby  smelter,  by  express,  on  January  7.  As  the  high  grade  had 
accumulated,  it  was  stored  in  the  vaults  of  the  John  S.  Cook  &  Co. 
Bank.  The  net  amount  of  ore  received,  deducting  moisture,  sacks, 
etc.,  was  95,537  pounds,  or  about  47%  tons.  The  smelter  settled  on 
a  basis  of  609.61435  ounces  per  ton  in  gold  and  75.386  ounces  silver. 
There  was  about  2  per  cent,  copper,  for  which  the  smelter  did  not 
allow.  The  gold  was  paid  for  at  the  rate  of  $20  per  ounce,  showing 
it  to  be  of  the  very  finest  quality,  and  the  silver  was  figured  at  the 
price  current  on  January  21.  After  deducting  express  charges,  assay- 
ing, refining  and  treatment  charges,  the  Selby  smelter,  on  January 
21,  turned  over  to  G.  H.  Hayes,  representing  the  leasers,  a  check  for 
the  sum  of  $574,958.39. 

According  to  the  authorities  at  the  Selby  smelter,  this  is  the 
richest  shipment  for  its  size  ever  sent  to  a  smelter  in  the  world's 
history  of  mining,  and  establishes  a  record  for  all  countries  and  all 
times.  At  this  writing  (Jan.  29)  it  is  not  known  just  what  was  the 
exact  total  production  of  the  Hayes-Monnette  lease,  as  a  number  of 
cars  are  still  out  and  unsettled  for,  which  will  bring  many  thousand 
dollars;  but  Mr.  Hayes  says  it  will  not  vary  more  than  a  few  thou- 
sand dollars  either  way  from  FIVE  MILLION  DOLLARS. 

That  the  men  who  discovered  this  storehouse  of  wealth  which 
Nature  has  hidden  for  countless  centuries  have  made  history  in 
Goldfield,  is  obvious.  Their  find  has  given  impetus  to  others  to  sink 
nearby  with  the  result  that  new  bonanzas  have  been  discovered  on 
the  continuation  of  their  ledge  which  are  likewise  producing  millions 
of  dollars.  It  has  given  an  impetus  to  the  stock  market  and  has 
brought  a  rush  of  gold  seekers  to  Goldfield  such  as  seldom  seen 
before.  As  the  "big  foui-"  glances  over  the  accounts  of  their  invest- 
ment, which  figured  not  more  than  $25,000  in  all,  well  may  it  be 
said  that  Dame  Fortune  has  treated  them  kindly. 

Able  men  all,  men  who  ventured  and  succeeded;  they  have  won 
immense  wealth  that  will  last  during  their  lifetime  and  keep  their 
children's  children  from  ever  being  in  want. 

As  their  famous  lease  drew  to  a  close  they  acquired  other  min- 
ing interests,  intending  to  remain  and  develop  the  Field  of  Gold 
which  had  so  lavishly  given  forth  its  yellow  metal. 

At  the  time  of  the  intense  excitement  in  Goldfield,  and  in  testimony 

of  his  business  sagacity  and  of  the  popular  esteem  in  which  he  was  held, 

the  following  doggerel  appeared  in  one  of  the  local  papers,  characterizing 

Mervin'  Jeremiah  Monnette : 

CINCH'EM  MONNETTE. 

"Now  this  is  the  story  of  Cinch'em  Monnette, 

Who  blew  into  town  with  a  fortune — to  get; 

He  was  there  with  a  jolly  rotund  of  physique. 

But  his  pocket  showed  only  a  narrow  paystreak. 

What  he  knew  about  mining  would  go  in  the  eye 

Of  a  circumspect  gnat  who  might  be  passing  by; 

But  a  sign  on  the  Mohawk  ground  reading  'To  Let,' 

Looked  good  to  the  jovial  Cinch'em  Monnette. 


874  MONNETT  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

So  with  Hayes  and  some  others  he  started  a  hole, 
And  they  sunk  a  deep  shaft  and  they  sunk  a  fat  roll. 
They  were  short  a  big  wad,  but  were  long  on  their  grit; 
They  were  ready  to  break,  but  not  ready  to  quit; 
But  when  down  to  the  last  hundred  bucks  in  the  pile 
And  the  limit  was  reached,  with  their  assets  a  smile, 
A  chaw  plugged  a  hole  up  and  fired  a  shot 
And  you'd  think  that  I  smoked,  if  I  told  what  they  got. 

It  might  sound  paradoxical,  although  it  is  true, 

But  the  deeper  they  went,  correspondingly  grew 

Their  big  pile  of  high-grade  in  golden  array — 

Quite  enough  to  provide  for  the  rainiest  day. 

And  they  tell  me,  who  know,  when  it  rains  or  it  pours, 

That  Monnette  pulls  the  blinds,  so  he  can't  see  out-doors; 

And  that  means  peace  of  mind  in  the  everyday  strife. 

For  Cinch'em  possesses  meal  tickets  for  life. 

At  the  finish,  when  all  of  the  boys  quit  the  shift. 

And  the  good  Foreman  Gabriel  gives  them  a  lift. 

And  they  ask  of  Saint  Peter  where  he  got  the  dust 

To  top  off  the  gates  so  they  wouldn't  show  rust; 

He'll  probably  wink  with  a  knowing  old  look 

And  turn  to  the  M's  in  his  big  reference  book. 

Then  show  them  the  entry  marked  down  'The  Best  Bet,' 

Saying,  'That  is  some  high-grade  brought  up  by  Monnette.' 


XXXVII. 

SHOOTING   THE    RAPIDS:    A    MONNET    ACHIEVEMENT 

O  EDWARD  REGAN  MONETT  belongs  the  honor 
and  achievement  of  making-  the  second  voyage  ever 
made  in  the  course  of  American  exploration  down 
the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado  River.  The  stu- 
dents of  history  will  remark  that  this  feat  was  first 
performed  by  Major  J.  W.  Powell  (1834-1902),  Amer- 
ican geologist  and  Director  of  the  U.  S.  Geological 
Survey  (1881-1894).  He  conducted  in  1868  a  perilous 
exploration  of  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado  (1).  His  party  of 
ten  people  employed  three  months  in  going  through  the  Canyon  and  the 
journey  was  fraught  with  great  dangers  and  hardships.  This  was  the 
first  attempt  to  go  upon  the  river  at  that  point,  yet  it  was  not  at  all  com- 
parable in  either  hazard  or  courage  with  that  of  Edward  Regan  Monett. 
Edward  Regan  Monett  is  a  son  of  Andrew  Lake  Monett  and  wife 
Mary  Regan,  and  to  the  author  is  due  the  working  out  in  part  of  a  most 
remarkable  incident,  containing  the  romance  of  a  long-lost  boy  and  the 
reunion  after  many  years  of  separation  from  his  parents. 

A  short  report  of  the  daring  adventures  of  Edward  Regan  Monett 
is  given  by  him  in  a  letter  to  the  compiler,  which,  because  of  its  personal 
touch  and  strong  interest,  is  repeated  here  in  full : 

"Kennett,  Cal.,  10-2-'08. 
Dear  Sir: 

"I  am  pleased  to  state  that  after  a  long  delay,  I  am  able  to  let 
you  have  the  desired  information.  In  the  November  number  of  the 
Wide  World  Magazine  there  is  an  account  of  the  trip.  I  thought  that 
Russell  would  write  the  story  himself.  But  as  writing  is  out  of  his 
line  he  gave  up  the  job.  As  the  story  is  short  on  dates  I  wrote  to 
Russell  for  some  of  the  more  important  ones.  On  the  20th  of  Sep- 
tember we  left  Green  River,  Utah.  It  was  Friday  also.  After  four 
days'  travel  we  arrived  at  the  Junction  of  the  Green  and  Grand 
Rivers,  which  forms  the  Colorado.  A  few  miles  below  the  head  of 
the  Colorado,  Cataract  Canyon  commences.  In  the  first  40  miles  of 
the  canyon,  I  was  capsized  twice,  hung  up  on  several  rocks  and 
punctured  several  holes  in  my  boat.  Prom  the  end  of  Cataract  Can- 
yon to  the  beginning  of  the  Marble  Canyon,  at  Lee's  Ferry  140  miles 
below,  we  had  a  quiet  river  to  travel  on.  The  only  dividing  line 
between  the  Marble  and  Grand  Canyons  is  the  Little  Colorado, 
which  enters  through  a  narrow  break  in  the  Canyon  walls.  The  two 
canyons'  length  is  380  miles.  Leaving  Lee's  Ferry  on  the  13th  of 
December  we  arrived  at  Bright  Angel  Trail  on  the  2nd  of  January. 
After  staying  at  the  El  Tovar  Hotel  four  days,  and  in  the  meantime 


(1.)    The  Americana,  and  The  New  International  Encyclopedia,  p.  331 

875 


876  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

confiscating  an  awful  lot  of  good  eating  matter,  as  our  appetites 
were  very  good  at  that  time,  we  left  on  the  7th.  A  few  miles  below 
Bright  Angel  we  had  another  bad  accident  with  our  only  surviving 
boat.  After  unloading  all  provisions  and  bedding  on  the  left  bank  at 
the  head  of  a  bad  rapid  we  crossed  to  the  right  bank  and  attempted 
to  let  the  boat  down  by  ropes,  but  two  men  are  not  enough  to  do 
that  kind  of  work  with,  as  the  boat  broke  away.  After  following 
the  boat  for  nearly  a  mile,  swimming  and  climbing  over  ledges,  we 
were  so  exhausted  that  we  had  to  give  up.  As  we  were  on  the  right 
bank  and  our  clothes  and  provisions  were  on  the  left  bank,  we  had 
to  swim  across  to  them.  After  changing  clothes  and  getting  some- 
thing to  eat  we  climbed  to  the  top  of  the  Granite  where  we  struck 
a  trail  and  followed  it  to  an  old  prospector's  cabin  a  few  miles 
below,  where  we  received  a  glad  welcome.  Following  a  small  stream 
that  flowed  past  his  cabin  down  to  its  junction  with  the  river  where 
there  was  a  rapid  with  a  big  eddy  at  the  bottom  we  found  the  boat, 
badly  broken  and  torn  but  still  afloat.  After  several  days  spent  in 
repairing  and  getting  the  provisions  down  to  the  boat,  the  prospector 
loaning  us  a  light  boat  to  do  that  with,  we  started  out,  arriving  at 
the  Needles  on  the  8th  of  February.  The  writer  made  the  state- 
ment that  we  were  the  only  men  who  ever  made  the  trip.  He  made 
that  statement  on  his  own  hook.  There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that 
Major  Powell  and  R.  B.  Stanton  made  the  trip,  so  please  don't  lead 
any  one  to  believe  that  we  are  the  only  ones,  for  we  are  not. 

"Sorry  to  have  kept  you  waiting  so  long.  Hoping  that  this  will 
be  all  the  dates,  etc.,  required,  although  ready  to  give  more  in  case 
you  need  them,  I  remain, 

"With  best  regards.  Yours  truly, 

"E.  R.  MONETT." 

A  full  account  of  the  voyage  down  the  Grand  Canyon  will  be  re- 
produced here  as  admirably  presented  by  a  writer  of  note,  Mr.  David 
Allen  (1). 

A  DARING  VOYAGE  DOWN  THE  GRAND  CANYON. 
By  David  Allen. 

An  account  of  a  unique  feat  accomplished  by  two  intrepid 
miners  who,  in  frail  row-boats,  made  a  trip  which  has  never  been 
performed  in  its  entirety  by  water — a  voyage  down  the  rock-strewn 
torrent  of  the  Colorado  River,  where  it  burrows  thousands  of  feet 
below  the  surface  of  the  earth  in  a  series  of  tremendous  gorges,  the 
most  famous  of  which  is  the  Grand  Canyon.  Time  and  again  the 
two  men  faced  death  in  the  boiling  rapids,  but  eventually  they 
emerged  in  safety  after  a  journey  of  seven  hundred  and  fifty  miles, 
lasting  over  three  months. 

Everybody  has  heard  of  Niagara  Falls  and  the  terrible  rapids 
which  the  tortured  waters  of  the  river  form  below  the  great  cascade. 
The  Niagara,  however,  is  a  mere  creek  in  size  compared  with 
another  American  stream,  the  Colorado,  which  may  well  be  called  a 
river  of  mystery,  partly  because  of  the  strange  region  through  which 
it  passes  and  partly  because  so  little  is  known  about  it.  Unlike  the 
Niagara,  the  Colorado  is  far  away  from  civilization.  Making  its 
devious  way  through  inaccessible  mountains  and  arid  deserts,  very 
few  human  beings  live  near  it.  But  the  Colorado  flows  under  the 
earth  rather  than  on  the  top;  for  hundreds  of  miles  it  rushes 
through  vast  gorges  thousands  of  feet  in  depth.  The  greatest  gorge 
of  all  is  well  called  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado. 

(1)  Published  in  The  Wide  World  Magazine,  Volume  22,  No.  127,  Novem- 
ber, 1908,  pages  65  et  seq  {qui  videt.)  By  courtesy  of  the  publishers,  The 
International  News  Company,  some  of  the  illustrations  of  that  article  are  in- 
serted here. 


EDWARD  REGAN   MONETT 

INTREPID  EXPLORER  OF  THE  GRAND  CANYON  OF 

THE  COLORADO  IN  THE  WINTER  OF  1907-8 


877 


SHOOTING  THE  RAPIDS  879 

The  Grand  Canyon,  however,  is  only  one  of  a  series  of  mighty 
clefts  in  which  the  river  has  literally  buried  itself.  The  bottoms  are 
so  rugged,  so  strewn  with  great  rocks  and  boulders,  that  only  in 
a  few  places  does  the  current  flow  smoothly.  For  miles  and  miles 
the  surface  of  the  water  is  a  mass  of  foaming  wave-tops,  tossed 
ceaselessly  to  and  fro  amid  the  rocky  obstructions,  forming  currents 
and  fierce  eddies  beside  which  the  famous  Niagara  whirlpool  seems 
insignificant. 

There  are  places  where  the  surface  of  the  Colorado  is  seven 
thousand  five  hundred  feet  below  the  brink  of  the  gorge,  and  at 
nearly  every  point  it  is  close  on  six  thousand  feet.  Looking  across 
from  one  edge  of  the  canyon  to  the  other  the  distance  seems  to 
the  novice  to  be  two  miles.  Say  so  to  one  of  the  guides  or  trailsmen 
and  he  may  smile,  for  at  Bright  Angel  trail  the  width  is  no  less 
than  thirteen  miles,  while  the  tourist  who  stands  on  the  brink  at 
Grand  View  and  looks  directly  across  covers  with  the  glance  a 
distance  of  eighteen  miles.  The  eye  is  indeed  deceptive  here,  for  if 
you  descend  to  what  is  known  as  the  top  of  the  inner  gorge  and 
look  down  upon  the  river  the  Colorado  appears  to  be  a  muddy 
creek  twenty  or  twenty-five  feet  wide.  But  these  black  walls  of 
granite,  which  descend  almost  vertically  from  the  place  where  you 
stand,  are  actually  four  times  the  height  of  Niagara's  famous 
gorge,  being  nearly  fourteen  hundred  feet  sheer,  and  the  river  itself 
is  over  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet  wide. 

Yet,  spite  of  its  fierce  current  and  deadly,  rock-strewn  rapids, 
men  have  dared  to  attempt  to  float  down  this  semi-subterranean 
river  in  boats.  They  have  tried  it,  but  only  two  such  adventurers 
can  say  that  they  did  it  successfully  and  can  prove  their  story  by 
photographs.  These  men,  who  have  accomplished  a  feat  that 
seemed  to  be  impossible,  are  Charles  Russell  and  E.  R.  Monett,  two 
American  gold  miners.  Away  back  in  1869  the  famous  explorer 
Powell  tried  to  navigate  the  river  with  an  expedition  consisting 
of  four  boats  and  eight  men,  but  most  of  the  boats  were  wrecked 
long  before  the  end  of  the  gorge  was  reached,  and  in  several  places 
they  dared  not  trust  to  the  waters,  but  carried  their  crafts  bodily 
around  the  dangerous  passages.  Twenty  years  after  Major  Powell 
made  the  attempt,  Stanton,  another  explorer,  tried  it  with  three  boats 
and  twelve  men,  but  his  party  did  not  complete  the  journey  by 
water.  Since  then  several  other  expeditions  have  risked  their  lives; 
and  in  some  cases  men  have  gone  into  those  grim  and  gloomy  gorges 
and  never  been  heard  of  again. 

Russell  and  Monett  expected  to  have  a  companion  named 
Leper  in  their  adventure,  but,  as  will  be  noted,  Loper  met  with  such 
disaster  early  in  the  trip  that  he  left  them.  How  the  trio  conceived 
the  daring  exploit  is  worth  the  telling.  The  plan,  according  to 
Russell,  originated  several  years  ago  in  the  mind  of  Russell's  com- 
panion, Loper,  while  the  two  men  were  working  in  a  mine  at  Crip- 
ple Creek.  In  1893  Loper  had  been  attracted  to  the  San  Juan 
River,  a  tributary  of  the  Colorado,  in  southeastern  Utah,  by  the 
excitement  created  by  the  discovery  of  placer  gold  there.  He  had 
never  forgotten  his  experience,  and  confided  to  Russell  his  belief 
that  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado  offered  proportionately 
greater  chances  of  much  richer  placer  mining.  The  two  men  planned 
to  make  their  start  in  the  spring  of  1900,  but  the  dangers  and 
almost  insurmountable  difficulties  of  the  task  they  had  so  lightly 
undertaken  slowly  became  apparent  to  them,  and  they  finally  de- 
cided to  wait  until  they  were  properly  equipped  in  point  of  money 
and  information.  At  the  outset  they  found  that  they  must  get  at 
least  one  more  companion  if  they  were  to  be  successful  —  and  four 
men  were  preferable  to  three.  According  to  Russell,  their  eight 
years'  search  for  a  partner  disclosed  no  individual  with  the  neces- 
sary qualifications  who  was  willing  to  make  the  trip. 


880  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Consequently  it  was  not  until  April,  1907,  that  their  long-laid 
plans  began  to  materialize.  Loper  met  Monett — a  boy  in  appear- 
ance, not  seemingly  strong  and  unusually  quiet  —  at  the  Mohawk 
Mine  in  Goldfield.  But  that  Monett  was  not  young  in  courage,  at 
least  —  and  not  as  weak  as  a  casual  glance  revealed  —  was  presently 
evidenced  when  the  young  man  expressed  not  only  a  willingness 
to  share  the  dangers  of  the  trip  with  the  other  two,  but  urged 
as  proof  of  his  strength  his  work  in  the  mines  —  a  daily  physical 
test,  calling  for  no  little  endurance.  Loper  notified  Russell,  then 
foreman  of  a  mine  near  Prescott,  that  the  third  man  had  at  last 
been  found,  and  a  meeting  was  arranged  for  Green  River,  Utah, 
early  in  September.  To  this  point  were  shipped  the  row-boats 
Russell  and  Loper  had  determined  to  pin  their  faith  to,  together 
with  a  three  months'  supply  of  provisions. 

Realizing  that  the  loss  of  the  boats  meant  failure  and  perhaps 
loss  of  life,  the  explorers  took  great  care  to  secure  suitable  crafts. 
They  were  designed  to  be  light,  yet  strong,  each  large  enough  to 
hold  one  man  in  addition  to  the  food  and  clothing  composing  his 
outfit.  Each  boat  was  sixteen  feet  long,  with  steel  ribs  covered  with 
a  tough  wooden  "skin,"  which  was  still  further  protected  by  a 
covering  of  stout  canvas. 

To  prevent  them  being  swamped  in  the  boiling  rapids  the  boats 
were  covered  with  decks  made  of  steel  sheets  carefully  riveted 
together  so  that  the  joints  would  be  water-tight.  A  hole  just  large 
enough  to  admit  a  man's  body  was  left  in  the  center,  and  when  the 
voyager  took  his  seat  at  the  oars  flaps  of  heavy  cloth  were  stretched 
around  his  body  extending  to  the  edges  of  the  cavity.  Each  craft 
had  a  reservoir  full  of  air  built  into  either  end,  like  a  lifeboat,  to 
give  it  more  buoyancy.  The  little  fleet  bore  the  names  of  Arizona, 
Utah  and  Nevada,  the  respective  states  from  which  the  intrepid 
trio  hailed. 

On  the  Green  River  in  Utah,  one  of  the  sources  of  the  Colorado, 
the  men  launched  their  craft  and  began  their  strange  voyage.  They 
were  four  days  in  reaching  the  Colorado,  having  to  travel  about 
a  hundred  and  twenty-five  miles.  It  was  not  difl[icult  to  tell  when 
the  Colorado  was  reached,  for  almost  immediately  they  plunged 
into  what  is  known  as  the  Little  Cataract  Canyon,  where  the  smooth 
waters  abruptly  ended.  For  forty-one  miles  they  were  swirled  and 
thrown  about  in  the  grip  of  angry  currents.  Luckily  Russell  and 
Monett  came  out  safely,  but  Loper  came  to  grief.  Their  experience 
is  thus  described  by  Russell: 

"The  rapids  presented  a  terrifying  appearance,  the  rushing, 
roaring  water,  beaten  into  foam  as  it  plunged  over  the  rocks,  rolling 
in  waves  five  and  ten  feet  high  at  the  foot.  These  extended  for  a 
hundred  yards  and  more  before  they  became  quieter,  and  ended  in 
swirling  whirlpools.  Hardly  does  the  water  quiet  down  when  it 
takes  another  plunge,  so  close  are  the  rapids  together.  This  was 
my  first  experience  in  shooting  rapids.  I  seemed  to  go  very  slowly 
until  quite  near  the  brink,  when  my  speed  was  suddenly  accelerated 
and  over  I  plunged,  the  boat  taking  a  stiff  angle  downward  as  she 
went  over,  only  to  rise  abruptly  as  she  climbed  the  next  wave. 
Then  came  another  pitch  downward  for  the  succeeding  billow,  but 
this  she  did  not  climb.  The  wave  combed  back  fiercely  and  the 
stern  end  of  the  boat  plunged  under  the  water,  almost  taking  my 
breath  away  as  it  swept  clear  across  the  boat.  She  rose  nicely, 
however,  and  came  up  on  top  of  the  next  one  easily.  We  were 
soon  through  the  worst  part,  and  pulled  into  the  eddy. 

"Before  long  we  entered  upon  the  worst  part  of  the  canyon. 
Rapids  Fourteen,  Fifteen,  and  Sixteen  are  so  close  together  that 
they  must  be  run  without  stopping,  as  there  is  practically  no  quiet 
water  between  them;  and  so  rocky  is  Number  Sixteen  that  it 
seems  impossible  to  get  through  at  all.  Loper  proposed  to  run  it 
with  his  boat,  the  Arizona,  while  we  watched  the  result.     He  han- 


GRAND  CANYON  OF  THE  COLORADO 

AS  SEEN  BY  EDWARD  REGAN  MONETT 

IN  THE  WINTER  OF  1907-8 


881 


SHOOTING  THE  RAPIDS  883 

died  the  craft  very  dexterously,  being  an  excellent  oarsman,  and 
was  successful  in  striking  the  only  place  in  Rapid  Sixteen  that 
a  boat  could  pass  through.  But  even  here  the  current  dashed 
hard  against  a  huge  rock,  taking  a  vertical  drop  of  four  or  five 
feet  off  to  one  side.  Loper  found  it  impossible  to  keep  the  boat 
away  from  this  boulder  and  she  was  swept  heavily  against  it. 
She  turned  almost  on  end,  but  luckily,  the  water  was  deep  and  she 
came  up  like  a  fish.  After  seeing  Loper's  experience  Monett  and 
myself  were  fearful  of  our  ability  to  get  through,  and  Loper 
bravely  volunteered  to  bring  our  boats  through,  which  feat  he 
accomplished  in  safety." 

When  they  had  pulled  themselves  together  and  looked  over  the 
little  fleet  it  was  found  that  Loper's  boat  had  been  unfitted  for 
further  service  by  the  collision  with  the  rock,  and  the  greater  part 
of  his  supplies  lost.  After  a  consultation  it  was  decided  that  the 
others  should  leave  their  unfortunate  partner  at  a  little  settlement 
just  below  the  cataract  and  proceed.  Russell  and  Monett,  pushing 
ahead,  put  in  many  days  prospecting  along  the  shores  of  Glen 
Canyon.  They  waited  for  Loper  at  Lee's  Ferry,  a  Mormon  settle- 
ment, more  than  twice  as  long  as  the  time  agreed  upon.  Then,  as 
there  were  no  signs  of  him,  they  determined  to  go  on  without 
him.  Friday,  the  13th  of  the  month,  had  no  terrors  for  the  intrepid 
pair,  and  they  started  off  down  the  river  on  the  morning  of  that 
day,  with  the  Marble  Canyon  acting  as  an  introduction  to  the 
Grand  Canyon  below.  In  dwelling  on  this  stage  of  their  journey 
Russell  seemed  to  lose  sight  entirely  of  the  remarkable  nerve  both 
men  showed  in  going  through  what  is  admittedly  the  wildest  part 
of  tne  river  without  the  third  companion  who,  at  the  outset,  had 
seemed  absolutely  indispensable  to  the  successful  accomplishment  of 
the  trip.  In  seven  days  they  had  passed  the  length  of  the  roaring 
stream  through  the  perpendicular  walls  of  Marble  Canyon,  towering 
up  on  either  side  to  an  average  height  of  three  thousand  feet,  and 
had  come  safely  through  the  worst  rapids  up  to  that  point.  At  one 
place  there  were  fifty-seven  rapids  to  be  negotiated  in  quick  suc- 
cession, some  of  them  having  falls  from  sixteen  to  twenty  feet  deep. 

Entering  the  Grand  Canyon,  for  the  first  fifteen  miles  below 
the  entrance  of  the  Little  Colorado  they  found  the  water  compara- 
tively quiet.  From  this  point  onward  they  found,  however,  that 
their  way  was  threatened  by  the  worst  falls  they  had  thus  far 
met.  But  the  good  luck  which  had  attended  them  from  the  start 
still  prevailed,  and  they  managed  to  force  their  way  without  damage 
to  either  boat  down  over  the  almost  continuous  cataracts.  Christ- 
mas found  them  only  fifteen  miles  above  Bright  Angel  trail. 

In  describing  the  manner  in  which  they  celebrated  the  great 
day,  Russell  remarked,  casually,  that  they  "certainly  hung  up 
their  stockings  —  to  dry."  From  beginning  to  end  of  their  journey 
the  adventurers  had  been  obliged  to  depend  for  fuel  entirely  on 
such  driftwood  as  they  could  find  lodged  in  eddies  and  on  the  rocky 
shores.  They  spent  more  than  one  night  in  clothes  soaked  through 
with  the  icy  water  of  the  Colorado,  with  no  fire  to  warm  them. 
Their  Christmas  camp,  however,  was  a  narrow  strip  of  sand,  with 
a  greater  supply  of  driftwood  at  hand  than  they  had  found  at  any 
point  along  the  river.  Immediately  below  this  camping  place,  and 
continuing  for  the  succeeding  ten  miles,  the  river  dashes  through 
a  troubled  stretch,  the  most  perilous  section  of  which  is  known 
as  the  "Sockdolager  Rapid."  To  make  matters  worse,  Russell 
found  it  impossible  to  follow  his  usual  custom  of  "picking  a  trail" 
through  these  rapids.  When  possible  the  elder  man  climbed 
along  the  precipitous  sides  of  the  canyon  beside  each  cataract, 
leaving  Monett  above  the  rough  water  in  charge  of  the  two  boats. 
In  this  manner  Russell  could  observe  the  most  dangerous  places 
through  the  rapids  and  chart  a  course  accordingly.  But  in  this 
ten-mile  stretch  the  granite  walls  rise  sheer  and  smooth  for  the  first 


884  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

fifteen  hundred  feet,  and  Russell  could  find  no  footholds,  so  that 
the  men  faced  the  necessity  of  "shooting"  unknown  waters. 

Russell  led  the  way  in  his  boat,  swinging  it  into  the  boiling 
current  stern  first  —  his  own  method  of  taking  each  cataract  — 
making  the  frail  craft  respond  to  his  will  when  possible  by  a 
forward  pull  on  one  or  the  other  of  his  oars.  After  the  first 
minute  the  cockpit  in  which  each  man  sat,  shut  off  from  the  rest  of 
the  boat  by  water-tight  compartments,  was  filled  to  the  gunwales 
with  icy  water,  in  which  the  oarsmen  were  compelled  to  remain. 
The  boats  dashed  through  one  wave  only  to  plunge  into  another. 
With  less  than  a  quarter  of  a  mile  still  to  be  covered  before  the  less 
vicious  water  below  was  reached,  Russell  heard  his  companion 
cry  out  in  terror  from  behind,  but  before  he  could  turn  to  ascer- 
tain the  cause  he  was  driven  into  smooth  water.  Mooring  his  boat 
at  the  foot  of  the  rapids  as  quickly  as  possible,  Russell  half  climbed, 
half  waded,  along  the  shore  of  the  river  and  made  his  way  back. 
Here  was  disaster  indeed!  Monett's  boat  had  been  thrown  by  a 
heavy  wave  into  a  cleft  between  two  jagged  rocks.  The  craft  was 
wedged  in  so  tightly  that  he  could  have  done  little  to  release  her 
if  she  had  been  "high  and  dry,"  but  as  it  was  he  was  literally  a 
prisoner  in  the  rushing  waters,  and  how  to  rescue  him  was  the 
question  to  be  answered  —  and  answered  quickly.  How  Russell  per- 
formed this  brave  feat  is  best  told  in  his  own  words: 

"Monett,  with  his  boat  wedged  tightly  between  two  rocks, 
whose  tops  were  about  a  foot  below  the  sweeping  water,  was 
hanging  desperately  to  the  gunwales  of  the  little  craft  —  his  body 
straightened  out  horizontally  by  the  rush  of  the  current.  The  boat 
was  completely  wrecked,  but  when  I  threw  the  rope  to  him  I  was 
astonished  to  see  the  boy  carefully  work  his  way  closer  to  the 
craft  and  begin  to  tie  its  contents  securely  to  the  one  means  of 
saving  his  own  life. 

"So  loud  was  the  roar  of  the  rapids  that  it  was  useless  for  me 
to  yell  to  him  to  let  the  provisions  go  and  save  himself.  Four 
times  he  made  me  haul  sides  of  bacon  and  sacks  of  beans  through 
the  thirty  feet  of  rushing  water  between  him  and  the  shore 
before  he  finally  caught  the  rope  himself  and  let  me  drag  him  to 
safety.  He  had  been  in  the  water  more  than  twenty  minutes,  and 
was  nearly  exhausted  when  I  helped  him  to  his  feet." 

The  loss  of  the  boat  seemed  at  first  to  mark  the  end  of  their 
attempt  to  equal  the  record  of  their  predecessors,  but  Monett  in- 
sisted that  they  should  try  the  plan  of  carrying  him  astride  on 
the  stern  of  the  surviving  boat.  "If  we  strike  too  rough  water  I 
can  always  swing  overboard,"  he  urged,  "and  we've  needed  a  drag 
that  wouldn't  get  fouled  in  the  rocks  all  along." 

So  the  adventurers  continued;  Monett  managed  to  keep  a  grip 
on  the  covered  deck  while  Russell  navigated  the  frail  craft  through 
the  foaming  torrents  stern  first.  It  was  a  case  of  "get  out  or  die," 
as  they  put  it  afterwards,  for  they  could  not  possibly  scale  the  black 
walls  that  rose  on  either  side  for  thousands  of  feet  as  sheer  as 
a  stone  falls  through  the  air.  They  might  abandon  the  boat  and 
work  their  way  up  to  some  rocky  shelf,  but  they  stood  an  excellent 
chance  of  starving  if  they  found  farther  progress  impossible.  Thus 
began  one  of  the  most  remarkable  exploits  in  the  history  of 
adventure.  For  several  days  they  dodged  in  and  out  of  the  rapids, 
but  finally  reached  the  little  stretch  of  smooth  water  where  the 
river  flows  past  Bright  Angel  trail.  At  noon  one  day,  about  two 
weeks  after  the  second  shipwreck,  a  party  of  tourists  were  eating 
their  luncheon  by  the  river-side;  they  saw  two  men  in  one  little 
row-boat  swing  out  of  the  rapids  two  hundred  yards  up-stream  and 
row  leisurely  towards  them.  In  the  thirty  years  that  tourists  have 
visited  the  bottom  of  the  canyon  at  this  point  it  is  safe  to  assert 
that  not  one  ever  saw  a  sight  like  this.  Two  horses  were  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  the  explorers,  whose  clothes  were  torn  and  soaking 


GRAND  CANYON  OF  THE  COLORADO 
ONE  OF  THE  HAZARDOUS  EXPERIENCES  OF  THE  ADVENTURERS 


885 


SHOOTING  THE  RAPIDS  887 

wet,  while  their  faces  were  covered  with  many  weeks'  growth  of 
beard. 

They  had  planned  to  climb  out  of  the  canyon  at  Bright  Angel 
to  send  and  receive  letters,  but  they  had  no  intention  of  remaining 
here.  With  all  their  provisions  now  confined  to  the  limited  quarters 
of  one  boat,  and  with  other  incentives  to  make  them  push  on  with 
all  speed  possible,  it  was  with  difficulty  that  they  were  persuaded 
to  remain  at  the  hotel  three  days.  During  their  stay  here  they 
were  feted  and  made  the  heroes  of  the  hour  by  the  guests.  Through 
it  all  they  displayed  an  equanimity  and  unfailing  good  nature  which 
surprised  those  who  expected  to  find  these  ragged  adventurers  rather 
taciturn  than  talkative.  Three  days  later  the  entire  community 
accompanied  the  two  men  to  the  river's  edge  and  bade  them  an 
enthusiastic  farewell  as  they  pushed  off  into  midstream  and  headed 
down  river  once  more. 

Below  Bright  Angel  they  had  more  thrilling  experiences,  for 
one  of  the  ugliest  canyons  had  to  be  "rushed,"  as  Russell  puts  it. 
Here  they  went  through  no  fewer  than  fifteen  different  rapids  in 
a  distance  of  twenty-five  miles.  Several  times  Monett  was  torn 
from  the  boat  by  monster  waves,  but  being  an  expert  swimmer  and 
very  strong  he  managed  to  keep  himself  from  being  drowned  or 
dashed  upon  the  rocks,  although  his  escapes  were  miraculous.  At 
length  they  emerged  from  the  last  gorge  at  the  little  town  of 
Needles,  California,  where  their  appearance  excited  the  utmost 
astonishment.  They  had  started  on  the  journey  with  clean-shaven 
faces,  but  their  hair  and  beards  had  grown  until  Russell  and  Mo- 
nett looked  twenty  years  older.  Their  clothing  was  stained  by  ex- 
posure to  the  weather  and  torn  by  the  rough  usage  they  had 
experienced,  and  they  appeared  far  more  like  tramps  than  the 
heroes  they  had  proved  themselves  to  be.  Well  they  had  earned 
the  right  to  hoist  the  "flag  of  victory"  on  their  little  craft,  even 
though  it  was  only  the  remains  of  a  cotton  undershirt  tied  to  a 
pole.  During  the  last  part  of  the  voyage  the  gunwale  of  the  boat 
was  swung  against  a  ledge  with  such  force  that  the  steel  deck  was 
torn  from  its  fastenings,  and,  to  lighten  the  craft  and  keep  her 
from  sinking  they  had  to  pull  off  the  useless  sheets  and  throw  them 
overboard. 

During  this  unique  voyage  they  floated  down  no  less  than  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  the  Colorado,  traversing  over  twenty 
gorges  whose  walls  ranged  from  three  thousand  to  seven  thousand 
feet  —  over  a  mile  —  in  height.  While  the  Grand  Canyon  and  its 
divisions  was  the  longest  of  the  gorges,  extending  for  three  hundred 
miles,  they  also'  ran  the  Marble  Canyon  —  a  gorge  seventy-five 
miles  long.  The  last  abyss  from  which  they  emerged  was  Black 
Canyon.  At  this  point  they  came  to  the  first  settlement  of  human 
beings  they  had  found  on  the  banks  of  the  Colorado  since  leaving 
Lee's  Ferry  over  three  months  before,  for  the  Bright  Angel  trail 
is  several  miles  away  from  any  dwelling. 

The  men  say  that  they  were  able  to  accomplish  their  exploit 
only  by  doing  the  exact  opposite  from  what  a  boatman  usually 
does.  They  let  their  boats  go  stern  first  down  stream  instead  of 
bow  first,  and  pulled  their  oars  against  the  current.  In  other 
words,  they  kept  rowing  away  from  their  destination,  and  up  instead 
of  down  river.  They  followed  this  plan  because,  as  Russell  said, 
it  enabled  them  to  see  where  they  were  going.  The  current  and 
rapids  propelled  the  boats  so  swiftly  that  they  merely  used  the 
oars  for  steering.  Thus  they  avoided  rocks  and  points  on  shore 
upon  which  the  craft  would  otherwise  have  struck  and  been  battered 
to  pieces. 


XXXVIII. 

PENNSYLVANIA    GERMAN    ANCESTRY 

NE  or  more  lines  of  the  Monnet  Family  are  closely  allied 
by  intermarriage  with  several  German'  families  which 
were  immigrant  to  Pennsylvania,  and,  as  will  be  fre- 
quently noted  in  the  genealogical  lines  in  Division  B, 
scarcely  a  Monnet  lineage  appears  to  which  a  German 
name  is  not  of  occasional  appearance.  It  is  true  that 
other  colonies  received  settlements  of  German  emi- 
grants, but  Pennsylvania  received  by  far  the 
greatest  number. 

To  one  student  of  German  emigration,  more  than  any  other,  is  the 
genealogist  indebted  for  his  fundamental  lines  of  research  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. In  his  "Collection  of  Upwards  of  Thirty  Thousand  Names  of 
German,  Swiss,  Dutch,  French  and  Other  Immigrants  in  Pennsylvania 
From  1727  to  1776,  with  a  statement  of  the  names  of  ships  whence  they 
sailed,  and  the  date  of  their  arrival  at  Philadelphia,  etc."  (First  Ed.  1856, 
now  Revised)  Prof.  I.  Daniel  Rupp  has  given  the  Americans  of  German 
descent  a  most  valuable  compilation.  The  introduction  to  the  book  pre- 
sents its  historical  trend  in  the  following  language  (p.  1)  : 

"Love  of  fame,  the  desire  to  enlarge  their  dominion, 
Eager  to  sway  the  scepter  over  subjugated  nations, 

influenced  the  ancient  Germans  to  leave  their  hearths  and  to  achieve 
conquests,  thus  proving  themselves  in  days  of  yore,  "as  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  Herren  der  Welt  (Lords  of  the  World).  At  different  periods 
various  causes  and  diverse  motives  induced  them  to  abandon  their 
Vaterland.  Since  1606  millions  have  left  their  homes,  the  dearest 
spots  on  earth,  whither  the  heart  always  turns.  Religious  persecu- 
tion and  political  oppression  drove  thousands  to  Pennsylvania  —  to 
the  asylum  for  the  harassed  and  depressed  sons  and  daughters  of 
the  relics  of  the  Reformation,  whither  William  Penn  himself  united 
the  persecuted  of  every  creed  and  religious  opinion. 

From  1682  to  1776  Pennsylvania  was  the  central  point  of  emi- 
gration from  Germany,  France  and  Switzerland.  Penn's  liberal 
views  and  the  illiljeral  course  of  the  government  of  New  York  to- 
wards the  Germans  induced  many  to  come  to  this  province. 

In  the  first  period  of  twenty  years,  from  1682  to  1702,  com- 
paratively few  Germans  arrived  —  not  above  two  hundred  families. 
They  located  principally   at  Germantown.     ******** 

The  period  from  1702  to  1727  marks  an  era  in  the  early  German 
emigration.  Between  forty  and  fifty  thousand  left  their  native 
country — "their  hearths  where  soft  affections  dwell."  The  unpar- 
alleled ravages  and  desolations  by  the  troops  of  Louis  XIV,  under 
Turenne,  were  the  stern  prelude  to  bloody  persecutions.    To  escape 

888 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  889 

the  dreadful  sufferings  awaiting  them  German  and  other  Protestants 
(1)   emigrated   to   the   English   colonies   in   America    (2).     *     *     * 

From  1735  settlements  in  Pennsylvania  multiplied  rapidly; 
extended  over  vast  regions  west  of  the  Saosquahanaunk  (Susque- 
hanna), whither  the  Scotch-Irish  had  led  the  way.     ***** 

The  Kau-ta-tin-chunk  (the  Kittatiny  or  Blue  Mountain),  ex- 
tending from  the  Delaware  hundreds  of  miles  westward,  was  not 
an  unsurmountable  barrier.  That  they  crossed,  and  laid  out  farms 
where,  shortly  afterwards,  they,  their  wives  and  children  were  ex- 
posed to  the  torch,  hatchet  and  scalping  knife  of  the  savages,  and 
their  midnight  assault  and  slaughter.  Hundreds  fell  victims  to 
the  relentlessly  ci'uel  savage  along  the  Blue  Mountains,  south  and 
north  of  them,  and  along  the  Susquehanna  as  far  north  as  Penn's 
Creek,  from  1754  to  1763,  and  even  at  a  later  period.  Among  the 
massacred  were  many  Germans  —  more  than  three  hundred  in  all. 


Along  the  same  mountains,  within  the  limits  of  Berks,  Lebanon 
and  Dauphin  County  —  Germans  massacred  were  RBICHELS- 
DoRFER,  et  al   (forty  names  in  all),   (p.  17). 

Among  the  names  collected  by  Prof.  Rupp,  with  date  of  arrival  and 
name  of  ships  in  which  they  came,  appear  the  following: 

1.  "Sept.  26,  1737,  Palatines  imported  in  the  ship  Saint  Andrew 
Galley,  John  Stedman,  Master,  from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Cowes: 

GEORG  SCHISSLER,  sen. 

GEORG  SCHISSLER,  jr."    (p.  108). 

2.  "Oct.  5,  1737,  Palatines,  in  all  231,  imported  in  the  bilander   , 
Townshead,    Thomas    Thompson,    Master,    from    Amsterdam,    last 
from  Cowes: 

Johannes  Schlegel"  (p.  110). 

3.  "Oct.  8,  1737,  Palatines  imported  in  the  ship  Charming  Polly, 
of  London,  Charles  Stedman,  Master,  from  Rotterdam,  last  from 
Plymouth: 

ANDREAS  HAGENBUCH"  (p.  112). 

4.  "Sept.  16,  1738,  Palatines  imported  in  the  Elizabeth,  Alex- 
ander Hope,  Master,  from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Deal,  Eng.: 

Johan  Adam  Shisler  (p.  120). 
Ernestus   Schlegel"    (p.  121). 

5.  "Oct.  17,  1741,  Palatines  imported  in  the  ship  Molly,  Thos. 
Oliver,  Commander,  from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Deal: 

MICHAEL  BORACKER"    (Braucher)    (p.   149). 

6.  "Sept.  21,  1742,  foreigners  imported  in  the  ship  Francis  and 
Elizabeth,  George  North,  Master,  from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Deal: 

JOHAN  GEORG  SCHtJSSLER"   (p.  156). 

7.  "Sept.  24,  1742,  foreigners  imported  in  the  ship  Robert  and 
Alice,  Martley  Cussack,  Master,  from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Cowes: 

JOHANN  GEORG  SCHISSLER"    (p.  157). 

8.  "Nov.  2,  1744,  foreigners  imported  in  the  ship  Friendship, 
John  Mason,  Captain,  from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Cowes: 

Johann  Schlogel"  (p.  171). 

(1)  In  his  book  appear  many  Huguenot  names,  and  it  should  be  kept  in 
mind  that  many  Huguenot  emigrants  settled  in  Pennsylvania. 

(2)  Prof.  Rupp  made  a  collection  of  the  names  of  German  emigrants,  em- 
bracing the  period  from  1682  to  1727,  but  it  was  never  published. 


890  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

9.  "Sept.  15,  1748,  foreigners  imported  in  the  Two  Brothers, 
Thomas  Arnott.  Master,  from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Portsmouth : 

Johannes   Schlegel"    (p.   185). 
rSame  name  appears  twice  in  list.) 

10.  "Oct.  16,  1751,  ship  Duke  of  Wirtemberg,  Montpelier,  Cap- 
tain, from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Cowes: 

Georg  Adam  Schlegel, 
Christophel  Schlegel"  (p.  268). 

11.  "Sept.  22,  1752,  ship  Halifax,  Thomas  Coatan,  Captain,  from 
Rotterdam,  last  from  Cowes: 

John  Jacob  Brucher"  (p.  275). 

12.  "Oct.  11.  1752.  ship  Forest,  Paterick  Ouchterlony,  Captain, 
from  Rotterdam,  last  from  Portsmouth: 

Johann  Adam  Schissler"  (p.  286). 

13.  "Sept.  28,  1753,  ship  Halifax,  Thomas  Coatan.  Captain,  from 
Rotterdam,  last  from  Cowes: 

Johannes  Achenbach"   (Hagenbach)    (p.  314). 

14.  "Oct.  16,  1754,  ship  Peggy,  James  Abercrombie,  Captain,  from 
Rotterdam,  last  from  Cowes,  inhabitants  from  the  Palatinate  and 
Wirtemberg: 

JOHN  GEORG.  BROUCHER"   (p.  338). 

15  "Oct.  20,  1764,  ship  Richmond,  Charles  Young  Husband,  Cap- 
tain, from  Rotterdam: 

Valentine  Hackenbach, 

Hans.  Georg.  Hagenbach"  (p.  362). 

16.  "Sept.  9,  1765,  ship  Chance,  Charles  Smith,  Master,  from 
Rotterdam,  last  from  Cowes: 

Johannes  Schissler"   (p.  370). 

17.  "Oct.  16,  1766,  ship  Palladium,  Richard  Hunter,  Master, 
from  Lisbon,  Portugal: 

Erhard  Schlagel"  (p.  376). 

18.  "Oct.  10,  1768,  ship  Minerva,  Thomas  Arnott,  Master,  from 
Rotterdam,  last  from  Portsmouth: 

Michael  Schiesler"   (p.  384). 

19.  "Swiss  and  German  Settlers  in  Lancaster  County  from  1709 
to  1730: 

CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGEL,  1709    (p.  436). 
George  Klein." 

20.  "Four  hundred  and  sixty-five  names  of  German,  Dutch  and 
French  inhabitants  of  Philadelphia  County,  who  owned  land  and 
paid  quit-rents  prior  to  1734.    Hanover  Township: 

"JOHAN  REICHELSDoRFER,  100  acres. 
CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGEL,  50  acres  (p.  474). 
Johan  Isaac  Klein"   (p.  435). 

A  consideration  will  now  be  had  of  several  of  these  German  fami- 
lies, based  upon  the  foregoing-  data,  relative  to  their  emigration  and  loca- 
tion in  the  order  of  (1)  York  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  (2)  Berks  and 
Lancaster  County  locations. 

(1)   THE  SLAGLE  FAMILY. 

As  will  be  noted  from  preceding  pages  (ante,  397-9),  CHRISTO- 
PHERS SCHLEGEL  was  an  immigrant  to  Pennsylvania  and  settled  in 
York  County.  The  record  (supra,  19  and  20)  preserved  by  Prof.  Rupp 
shows  he  was  in  Lancaster  County  in  the  year  1709.    He  also  appears  in 


LANDSCAPE  VIEW,  BERWICK  TOWNSHIP,  YORK  COUNTY, 

PENNSYLVANIA;   LOOKING  AWAY  FROM  THE  FRONT 

OF  COLONEL  HENRY^  SLAGLE'S  HOME 


891 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  893 

the  Newcastle  County,  Delaware,  records  earlier,  and  hence  in  all  proba- 
bility, settled  there  first. 

Much  data  has  been  gathered  concerning  the  Family,  and  it  appears 
quite  well  established  that  the  name  in  Germany  was  von  Schlegel,  becom- 
ing in  the  Colonies  Schlegel,  Slegel,  Slagle  or  Slegal,  and  other  varia- 
tions ;  that  the  ancestral  home  in  Germany  was  in  the  Province  of  Saxony ; 
that  the  family  there  was  quite  wealthy,  aristocratic  and  very  prominent 
in  afifairs  of  both  Church  and  State ;  and  that  the  father  of  the  American 
emigrants  was  probably  FREDERICK  VON  SCHLEGEL,  nine  sons  of 
whom  emigrated  to  America,  settling  in  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Vir- 
ginia.   Of  these  CHRISTOPHERS  SCHLEGEL  was  undoubtedly  one. 

In  support  of  these  traditions  it  may  be  noted  that  the  character  and 
thriftiness  of  the  Slagles  has  been  marked  in  America.  They  have  been 
uniformly  wealthy  and  prosperous  and  ever  building  fine  homes.  JACOB^ 
SLAGLE,  the  Monnett  ancestor,  had  in  his  possession  for  years  family 
plate  of  a  great  number  of  pieces  and  very  valuable,  and  it  was  finally 
destroyed  by  fire  while  owned  by  a  descendant.  CHRISTOPHERS 
SCHLEGEL  of  York  County,  Pennsylvania,  was  the  ancestor  (grand- 
father) of  this  JACOB^  SLAGLE,  of  Hampshire  County,  Virginia  (1). 

This  has  been  proven  in  many  ways,  as  full  data  exists  of  several 
collateral  lines,  and  if  no  other  evidence  obtained  yet  the  strongest  con- 
firmation lies  in  the  fact  that  in  every  generation  of  known  descendants 
of  CHRISTOPHERS  a  Jacob  Slagle  appears,  which  is  a  very  common 
first  name  to  the  lineage. 

Newcastle  (Delaware)  County  records  : 

INDENTURE.  1  August,  1710.  Wessell  Alrick  of  the  County 
of  New  Castle  upon  Delaware  Gentleman  and  Andrew  Peterson 
of  Appoquinimink  in  the  afd.  County  of  New  Castle  Gentl.  to 
Christopher  Sheagle  of  the  afd.  County  of  New  Castle  Yeoman  for 
One  Hundred  Pounds  new  money  according  to  the  Queen  Proclama- 
tion      Messuage  and  Tract  of  Land  in  the  said  County 

of  New  Castle  Commonly  Called  Fish  Point,  containing  two  Hun- 
dred and  five  Acres  of  Land. 

Wessll.  Alricks     (Seal) 
Andw.  Peterson  (Seal) 
Witnesses:  Valensz  Anderson, 

Jonathan  Scuidgae  (?) 
Geo.  Dekeyne. 
Acknowledged,    19    August,    1710.      Recorded,    15   August,    1764. 
(Book  W,  Vol.  1.  pp.  508-11.) 

INDENTURE.  20  October,  1719.  Evan  Reice  of  White  Clay 
Creek  in  the  County  of  Newcastle  Yeoman  to  Christopher  Sheaghe* 

(1)  The  author  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Daniel  L.  Slagle  of  Jefferson,  Maryland, 
Mr.  Jacob  W.  Slagle  of  Baltimore,  Miss  Lucy  Forney  Bittenger  of  Philadelphia, 
Pres.  Robt.  L.  Slagle  of  the  South  Dakota  State  College  of  Brookings,  South 
Dakota,  and  Mr.  George  R.  Prowell  of  York,  Pennsylvania,  the  veteran  historian 
of  York  County,  for  many  of  the  items  presented  and  for  the  proof  of  this 
ancestry. 


894  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

of  White  Clay  Creek  in  the  County  aforesaid  Yeoman  for  Ninty 
Pounds  Good  and  Lawfull  silver  money  of  Amerikae  ....  tract 
Containing  one  hundred  and  fifty  Acres  one  Hundred  Acres  part 
thereof  Lying  on  Mill  Creek  &  on  the  line  of  Latitia's  Manor  in 

the  County  of  Newcastle &  the  other  fifty  acres  part 

ye  P.  Tract  Lying  within  the  P.  Manner. 

Evan  Reice  (Seal) 

Catherine  Reice     (Seal) 
Witnesses:  Christian  Land, 

Rose  (her  mark)  Hill. 
Acknowledged,  19  November,  1719.     Recorded,  24  August,  1763. 
(Book  U,  Vol.  1,  pp.  555-6.) 
*Also  Sheagle. 

INDENTURE.  1  May,  1722.  Abraham  Bickley  of  the  City  of 
Philadelphia  in  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  Merchant  to  Christo- 
pher Sheagle  of  the  County  of  New  Castle  on  Delaware  river  Yeo- 
man for  forty-five  pounds  lawfull  money  of  America  ....  tract 
of  land  on  west  side  of  Dellaware  River  aforesaid  and  on  the  North 
Side  of  the  main  branch  of  Christina  Creek  commonly  called  or 
known  by  name  of  barren  Point  Containing  two  hundred  acres. 

Abraham  Bickley  (Seal) 
Witnesses:  John  Richardson.     Jas.  Robinson. 

Acknowledged,  21  May,  1723.  Recorded,  11  May,  1724.  (Book 
G,  Vol.  1,  p.  42.) 

INDENTURE.  31  March,  1719.  Christopher  Shegle  of  White 
Clay  Creek  in  the  county  of  New  Castle  on  Delaware  yeoman  to 
Cornelius  Toby  of  the  same  County  Inholder  for  One  hundred 
pounds  Silber  Money  of  America  .  .  .  Tract  of  Land  Situate  in 
the  said  County  of  New  Castle  formerly  called  ffish  point  Con- 
taining Two  hundred  and  five  Acres  of  Land  and  Marsh  (now  in 
actual  possession  of  Cornelius  Toby  by  Vertue  of  a  Bargain  and 
Sale  thereof  made  for  one  whole  year  by  Indenture  bearing  date 
the  day  before  the  date  hereof  and  by  force  of  the  Statute  for  Trans- 
ferring Uses  into  Possessions)  being  same  tract  which  Wessell 
Alricks  and  Andrew  Peterson  by  their  Deed  of  1  August,  1710, 
conveyed  to  Christopher  Shegale. 

Christopher  Shegale     (Seal) 
Susanna    X    Shegle    (Seal) 
her  mark  and  seal. 
Witnesses:  Jos.  Wood, 
Pat.  Reilly, 
Rowld.  Fitz  Gerald. 
Acknowledged,   20   May,   1719.     Recorded,   December   19,   1763. 
(Book  W,  Vol.  1,  p.  105.) 

INDENTURE.  10  October,  1724.  Christopher  Sheagle  of  the 
County  of  New  Castle  upon  Dellaware  Yeoman  to  Jeremiah  Shennan 
of  the  County  aforesaid  Yeoman  for  Fiffty  Pounds  Currant  Money 
of  America  ....  Tract  of  Land  in  White  Clay  Creek  hundred 
in  the  County  of  New  Castle  aforesaid  and  Joyning  on  that  Tract 
of  Land  Called  Barren  Point. 

Christopher  Sheagle   (Seal) 
Witnesses:  Samuel  Lowman, 
Wessell  Allrichs, 
Rowland  ffitz  Gerrald. 
Acknowledged,   19   November,   1724.     Recorded,   18-7  ber,   1724. 
(Book  G,  Vol.  1,  p.  381.) 

INDENTURE.  21  November,  1726.  Christopher  Sheagle  of  the 
County  of  New  Castle  upon  Delaware  Yeoman  to  Francis  Land  of 
Christeen  Creek  in  the  County  aforesaid  Yeoman  for  twenty  pounds 


::s,           ^^^^ 

i:^-r:;^^;:i  €;t-  '^■- ..'    .  V??  %ii 

r.i'    ■-'^^^.^^y-r'  -^e-'^^-^:^ 

\.-<. 

BRIDGE  OVER  SLAGLE'S  RUN,  ON  MAIN  ROAD  IN  BERWICK 
TOWNSHIP,  YORK  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 


OLD  HOME  PLACE  OF  JACOB'  SLAGLE  IN  BERWICK  TOWNSHIP, 
YORK  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 


895 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  897 

current  money  of  America  ....  tract  of  Land  on  the  North 
Side  of  Christeen  Creek  in  the  County  of  New  Castle  aforesaid 
commonly  called  barren  point  containing  two  hundred  acres  of 
Land,  except  any  such  part  or  parcell  thereof  as  hath  at  any  time 
before  the  date  hereof  been  confirmed  by  deed  from  under  the  hand 
and  seal  of  the  said  Christopher  Sheagle  to  Jeremiah  Shennan  or 
James  Waters. 

Christopher  Sheagle  (Seal) 
Witnesses:  Thomas  Dakeyne, 

Thomas  T.  Emly,  signum 

John  Hill. 
Acknowledged,  February  21,  1727.    Recorded,  May  23,  1727. 

MEMORANDUM.  That  on  the  day  and  year  within  mentioned 
Quiet  and  peaceable  possession  &  Seizing  of  the  Lands  &  heredita- 
ments within  mentioned  was  had  taken  by  the  within  mentioned 
Christopher  Sheagle  was  delivered  to  the  within  mentioned  Francis 
Land  to  hold  to  him  the  said  Francis  Land  and  his  heirs  to  the 
use  of  him  the  said  Francis  Land  his  heirs  and  assigns  forever 
according  to  the  known  form  and  effect  of  the  within  Deed  or 
Indenture  in  the  presence  of  the  Witness,  hereunto  subscribed. 

Christopher  Sheagle    (Seal) 
Witnesses:  Thomas  Dakeyne 

John  Hill 

Michael     X    Malend     signum 

Thomas    X    Emly    signum 

Lucie  Emly    X    signum 

John  Emly    X    signum 
(Book  H,  Col.  1,  p.  149.) 

INDENTURE.  23  February,  1723.  Christopher  Sheagle  of  ye 
County  of  New  Castell  upon  Delaware  yeoman  to  Jeremiah  Shen- 
nan of  ye  same  place  yeoman  for  fifty  pounds  Lawfull  money  of 

America tract  of  land   in  New  Castell   County  on  ye 

North  Side  of  Christiana  Main  Branch  Containing  one  hundred  & 
fifty  acres,  being  same  tract  which  Abraham  Bickley  granted  to 
Christopher  Sheagle  1  May,  1722,  with  exception  of  50  acres  which 
Christopher  Sheagle  granted  in  1720  to  a  certain  James  Waters. 

Christopher  Sheagle  (Seal) 
Witnesses:  Peter  Heastings 
Jno.  Shennan 
Jos.  Parker 
Acknowledged,  21  May,  1728.    Recorded,  June  1,  1728. 
(Book  H,  Vol.  1,  pp.  269-71.) 

SLEGEL 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Commissioners  at  Philad'a,  7th  8ber,  1713. 

Present,  Sam'll  Carpenter,  Rich'd  Hill,  Isaac  Norris,  James 
Logan. 

Christopher  Schleagel,  late  of  Saxony,  being  desirous 

to  Settle  near  the  Palatines,  towards  Conestogoe,  and  to  build  a 
Mill  upon  a  Run  flowing  into  Conestogoe  Creek,  would  take  up 
one  thous'd  acres  of  Land  in  the  said  Place,  and  proposes  to 
erect  a  Mill  for  the  accommodation  of  ye  Neighbour'g  Inhabitants, 
provided  he  be  allowed  some  Land  for  an  Encouragement,  Upon 
which  it  is  agreed  that  he  shall  pay  one  Hundred  pounds  for  the 
said  thousand  acres  (with  the  usual  Quit-rent)  on  the  25th  day 
of  the  next  first  Month;  But  that  if  he  build  a  Sufficient  Grist  Mill 
for  the  Service  of  the  Inhabitants  there  by  the  latter  end  of  the 
3d  Month  following.  Twenty  Pounds  of  the  said  sum  shall  be  abated 
to  him. 

(Pa.  Archives,  2nd  Series,  Vol.  XIX,  pp.  567-9.) 

Signed  a  Warr't  to  Chr.  Schleagel  for  1,000  acres,  dat.  28th  8ber, 
ordered  pd.  59.       (Ibid,  p.  570.) 


898  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Commissioners  of  Property  the  8th  2  month, 
1717,  Present,  Richard  Hill,  Isaac  Norris,  James  Logan. 

Christopher  Schlegle,  of  the  County  of  N.  Castle,  desires  to 
purchase  200  acres  of  Land  back  of  Edw'd  Green's  Plantation  in  the 
said  County,  which  is  granted  him  for  L  50,  to  be  p'd  down  at 
Survey  or  well  Secured,  and  one  Bush,  of  Wheat  quitrent  for  each 
hundred. 

Warrant  Signed,  dated  the  1st  2nd  month,  1717. 

(lUd.  pp.  618,  612.) 

At  a  Meeting  of  the  Commissioners  the  18th  1  mo.,  1717-8. 

Present,  Richard  Hill,  Isaac  Norris,  James  Logan. 

Edmund  Cartlidge  having  purchased  a  Pretended  Right  of 
Christ'r  Schlegle  to  a  Tract  of  Land  and  an  Ordinary  Grist  Mill  on 
a  Branch  of  Conestogo,  which  the  said  Christopher  by  not  Com- 
plying with  the  Terms  on  which  it  was  granted  to  him  the  Grant 
became  Intirely  Void.  But  the  said  Edmund  having  built  and 
erected  a  Good  Mill  on  the  Same  Land  desires  the  Grant  of  400 
acres  to  be  laid  out  to  him  including  his  Buildings  and  Improve- 
ments, which  is  agreed  at  L  10'  p.  C8t  and  one  shilling  Ster.  quitr't, 
the  Warr't  Signed  and  dated  1,  8ber,  1717. 

(Ibid,  pp.  633,  644.) 

Minute  Book  'JT.'  " 


PATENT  TO  CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGEL. 

Patent-Form  No.  2031/2 
John  Penn,  Thomas  Penn  and  Richard  Penn,  Esquires,  True  and 

Absolute  Proprietaries  and  Governors  in  Chief  of  the  Province 

of  Pennsylvania  and  the   Counties   of  New   Castle,   Kent  and 

Sussex,  on  Delaware. 
To  All  unto  whom  these  Presents  shall  come,  send  Greeting: 

WHEREAS,  by  virtue  of  a  warrant  under  the  Seal  of  our  Land 
Office  bearing  date  the  eleventh  day  of  March  in  the  Year  of  our 
Lord  1740,  there  was  surveyed  and  laid  out  unto  CHRISTOPHER 
SCHLEGLE  of  the  County  of  Lancaster  a  certain  tract  of  land 
situate  on  Collington  Creek  on  the  west  side  of  Sasquahannah  River 
In  ye  said  County,  and  by  Vertue  of  one  Other  Warrant  bearing  date 
the  eighth  day  of  Octber  in  the  Year,  1743,  there  was  surveyed  and 
laid  out  unto  the  said  CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGLE  Two  Other 
Tracts  of  Land  adjoining  the  above  mentioned  Tract  in  the  said 
County,  which  said  three  tracts  of  land  lying  contiguous  to  each 
other  are  included  in  one  tract  and  described  by  the  Metes  & 
Bounds  following:  Vizt:  Beginning  at  a  marked  white  oak  at  a 
corner  of  Robert  Owen's  land  and  from  thence  extending  by  the  same 
south  eighty  eight  degrees  west  two  hundred  and  fifteen  perches  to 
a  post,  thence  by  vacant  land  north  thirty  one  perches  to  a  marked 
black  oak,  north  fifty  three  degrees  east  ninety  four  perches  to  a 
marked  black  oak,  north  thirty  six  degrees  east  three  hundred  and 
ten  perches  to  a  post  and  south  fifty  four  degrees  east  two  hundred 
&  eighty  six  perches  to  a  post,  thence  by  John  Shawman's  Land, 
south  thirty  six  degrees  west  eighty  perches  to  a  post,  thence  by 
vacant  land  north  fifty  four  degrees  west  twenty  perches  to  a  post, 
south  thirty  six  degrees  west  one  hundred  &  thirty  six  perches  to 
a  post.  North  seventy  six  degrees  west  one  hundred  &  seventeen 
perches  to  a  marked  maple,  south  thirty  six  degrees  west  thirty 
perches  to  a  marked  elm,  and  south  four  perches  to  ye  place  of 
beginning  containing  in  the  whole  Five  hundred  &  one  acres  and 
the  allowance  of  six  acres  per  cent  for  Roads  and  Highways — As  in 
and  by  the  surveys  thereof  remaining  in  our  Surveyor  General's 
Office  and  from  thence  certified  into  our  Secretary's  Office  may 
appear. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  899 

Now  at  the  Instance  and  Request  of  ye  said  CHRISTOPHER 
SCHLEGLE  that  we  would  be  pleased  to  grant  him  a  Confirmation 
of  ye  same,  KNOW  YE,  That  in  consideration  of  the  Sum  of  Seventy 
seven  pounds  thirteen  shillings,  lawful  Money  of  Pennsilvania,  to 
our  Use,  paid  by  the  said  CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGLE  (the  Receipt 
whereof  we  hereby  acknowledge  and  thereof  do  acquit  &  forever 
discharge  ye  said  CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGLE  his  Heirs  and 
Assigns,  by  these  Presents)  and  of  the  Yearly-Quit-Rent  hereinafter 
mentioned  and  reserved,  WE  HAVE,  given  granted,  released  &  con- 
firmed, and  by  these  Presents,  for  us,  our  Heirs  and  Successors,  Do 
give  grant,  release  and  confirm  unto  the  said  CHRISTOPHER 
SCHLEGLE  his  Heirs  and  Assigns,  the  sd  five  hundred  and  one 
acres  of  Land,  as  the  same  are  now  set  forth,  bounded  and 
limited  as  aforesaid;  with  all  Mines,  Minerals,  Quarries,  Meadows, 
Marshes,  Savannahs,  Swamps,  Cripples,  Woods,  Underwoods,  Timber, 
and  Trees,  Ways,  Waters,  Water  Courses,  Liberties,  Profits,  Com- 
modities, Advantages,  Hereditaments,  &  Appurtenances  whatsoever 
thereunto  belonging  or  in  anywise  appertaining  and  lying  within 
the  Bounds  &  Limits  aforesaid,  (Three  full  and  clear  Fifth  Parts 
of  all  Royal  Mines,  free  from  all  Deductions  and  Reprisals  for  dig- 
ging &  refining  the  same  and  also  One-Fifth  Part  of  the  Ore  of  all 
other  Mines,  delivered  at  the  Pit's  Mouth,  only  excepted  &  hereby 
reserved),  and  also  free  Leave,  Right  and  Liberty  to  &  for  the  said; 
CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGLE  his  Heirs  and  Assigns,  to  hawk,  hunt, 
fish  &  fowl,  in  &  upon  the  hereby  granted  Land  and  Premises  or 
upon  any  part  thereof;  To  have  and  to  Hold  the  said  five  hundred 
&  one  acres  of  Land  and  Premises  hereby  granted  (except  as  before 
excepted)  with  their  appurtenances,  unto  ye  said  CHRISTOPHER 
SCHLEGLE  and  his  heirs  to  the  only  use  and  behoof  of  the 
said  CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGLE  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  forever: 
To  be  Holden  of  us  our  Heirs  &  Successors,  Proprietaries  of 
Pennsilvania,  as  of  our  Manor  of  Conestogo  in  the  sd  County  of 
Lancaster  in  free  and  common  Socage  by  Fealty  only,  in  Lieu 
of  all  other  services:  Yielding  and  Paying  therefor  yearly 
unto  us,  our  Heirs  and  Successors,  at  the  Town  of  Lancaster 
in  the  said  county,  at  or  upon  the  First  Day  of  March  in  every 
year  from  the  First  Day  of  March  last,  one  half  penny  sterling 
for  every  Acre  of  the  same,  or  Value  thereof  in  Coin-Current, 
according  as  the  Exchange  shall  then  be  between  our  said  Province 
&  ye  City  of  London,  to  such  Person  or  Persons  as  shall  from 
time  to  time,  be  appointed  to  receive  the  same.  And  in  case 
of  Non-payment  thereof  within  Ninety  Days  next  after  ye  same  shall 
become  due,  that  then  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  us,  our  Heirs 
&  Successors,  our  and  their  Receiver  or  Receivers,  into  and  upon  the 
hereby  granted  Land  and  Premises  to  re-enter,  and  ye  same  to  hold 
&  possess  until  the  said  Quit-rent  &  all  Arrears  thereof,  together 
with  ye  Charges  accruing  by  Means  of  such  Non-payment  and  Re- 
entry, be  fully  paid  &  discharged. 

Witness  George  Thomas  Esq'r  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the 
said  province,  who,  in  pursuance  &  by  Virtue  of  certain  Powers  and 
Authorities  to  him  for  this  Purpose  inter  alia.  Granted  by  the  said 
Proprietaries  hath  hereunto  set  his  Hand,  and  caused  the  Great 
Seal  of  ye  said  Province  to  be  hereunto  affixed  at  Philadelphia  this 
twenty  eighth  day  of  April  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  Thousand 
Seven  Hundred  &  forty  seven  the  twentieth  Year  of  the  Reign  of 
King  George  the  Second  over  Great  Britain,  &  ca  and  the  twenty 
nineth  year  of  the  said  Proprietaries  Government. 

Geo.  Thomas     (Seal)  Recorded  the  first  day  of  May,  1747. 

(on  back) 

In  Testimony,  that  the  within  is  a  copy  of  a  Patent  as  Re- 
corded in  Patent  Book  A  Volume  12,  p.  492  remaining  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Internal  Affairs  of  Pennsylvania,  I  have  hereunto  set  my 


900  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Hand  and  caused  the  Seal  of  said  Department  to  be  affixed,  at 
Harrisburg,  this  twelfth  day  of  December  A.  D.  1910. 

Henry  Houck, 
(Seal)  Secretary   of  Internal  Affairs." 

PATENT  TO  JACOB  SCHLEGLB. 

Patent   Form   203. 
Thomas  Penn  and  Richard  Penn,  Esquires,  True  and  Absolute  Pro- 
prietaries and  Governors  in  Chief  of  the  Province  of  Pennsyl- 
vania  and   Counties   of   New   Castle,   Kent   and    Sussex,    upon 
Delaware: 
To  All  unto  whom  these  Presents  shall  come,  greeting: 

WHEREAS  In  Pursuance-dated  the  twenty  eighth  day  of  Sep- 
tember 1747,  there  was  surveyed  unto  JACOB  SCHLEGLE  a  certain 
tract  of  land  situate  in  Berwick  Township,  formerly  in  the  County 
of  Lancaster,  now  York,  caUed  'SCHLEGLB'S  BARRENS'  Beginning 
at  a  marked  black  oak,  thence  by  James  Petits  land  south  sixty 
degrees  west  fifty  two  perches  to  a  marked  hickery  thence  by  Jacob 
Shawmans  land  and  Michael  Carles  Land  south  twenty  six  degrees 
east  one  hundred  and  forty  seven  perches  to  a  marked  hickory 
thence  by  said  Carles  Land  north  fifty  degrees  east  twenty  eight 
perches  to  a  marked  black  oak,  and  south  eleven  degrees  east  sixty 
two  perches  to  a  marked  white  oak,  thence  by  Vacant  Land  north 
forty  nine  degrees  east  one  hundred  and  eight  perches  to  a  post,  by 
a  chestnut  oak,  north  forty  degrees  west  eighty  six  perches  to  a 
marked  black  oak,  south  sixty  four  degrees  west  forty  one  perches 
to  a  marKed  hickory,  and  north  twenty  seven  degrees  west  eighty 
nine  perches  to  the  Place  of  Beginning  containing  eighty  three 
acres  and  a  half  and  allowance  of  six  P.  cent  for  Road  &ca  and 
WHEREAS  in  Pursuance  of  a  warrant  dated  the  twenty  sixth  day  of 
May,  1757,  there  was  surveyed  unto  the  said  JACOB  SCHLEGLE 
a  certain  other  tract  of  land  situate  in  Berwick  Township,  York 
County  called  'SCHLEGLB'S  BARRENS'  beginning  at  a  marked 
'  black  oak,  thence  by  Michael  Carle's  Land  south  seventy  eight 
degrees  west  one  hundred  and  sixteen  perches  to  a  marked  black 
oak,  thence  by  Robert  Owens  Land  north  nine  degrees  east  seventy 
six  perches  to  a  post,  thence  by  JACOB  SCHLEGLB'S  other  Land 
north  seventy  degrees  east  eighty  four  perches  to  a  corner,  thence 
by  Michael  Carle's  Land  south  thirty  six  degrees  east  sixty  eight 
perches  to  a  marked  white  oak,  and  south  thirty  four  degrees  west 
thirty  perches  to  the  place  of  Beginning  Containing  Fifty  acres  and 
a  half  an  acre  of  land  &  allowance  of  six  acres  P.  cent  for  Roads 
&c  As  in  and  by  the  said  Warrants  and  surveys  remaining  in  the 
Surveyor  General's  Office  and  from  thence  certified  into  our  Secre- 
tary's Office  more  fully  appears 

"Now  at  the  Instance  and  Request  of  the  said  JACOB  SCHLE- 
GLB that  we  would  be  pleased  to  grant  him  a  Confirmation  of  the 
same,  KNOW  YE,  That  in  Consideration  of  the  Sum  of  twenty  one 

pounds  five  shillings lawful  Money  of  Pennsylvania,  to  our 

Use,  paid  by  the  said  JACOB  SCHLEGLE  (the  Receipt  whereof  we 
hereby  acknowledge  and  thereof  do  acquit  and  forever  discharge 
the  said  JACOB  SCHLEGLE  his  Heirs  and  Assigns,  by  these  Pres- 
ents) and  of  the  yearly-Quit-rent  hereinafter  mentioned  and  re- 
served, WE  HAVE  given,  granted,  released  and  confirmed,  and  by 
these  Presents,  for  us,  our  Heirs  and  Successors,  Do  give,  grant, 
release  and  confirm   unto  the  said   JACOB   SCHLEGLB   his   Heirs 

and  Assigns,  the  said  two  above  described  tracts 

of  Land,  as  the  same  are  now  set  forth,  bounded  and  limited  as 
aforesaid;  with  all  Mines,  Minerals,  Quarries,  Meadows,  Marshes, 
Savannahs,  Swamps,  Cripples,  Woods,  Underwoods,  Timber  and 
Trees,  Ways,  Waters,  Water  Courses,  Liberties,  Profits,  Commodities, 


OLD  HOME  PLACE  OF  COLONEL  HENRY'  SLAGLE,  BERWICK 
TOWNSHIP,  YORK  COUNTY,   PENNSYLVANIA 


_ 

1 

....^^%^:    '     ■:^-::m 

l5u.&:?'^=*  ■■■■  -tr*^^    :^ 

STONE  INSCRIPTION  IN  WALL  OF  BARN  ON  FARM  OF  COLONEL 
HENRY'  SLAGLE,  BERWICK  TOWNSHIP,  YORK  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 

901 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  903 

Advantages,  Hereditaments,  and  Appurtenances  whatsoever  there- 
unto belonging  or  in  any  wise  appertaining  and  lying  within  the 
Bounds  and  Limits  aforesaid,  (Three  full  and  clear  Fifth  Parts  of 
all  Royal  Mines,  free  from  all  Deductions  and  Reprisals  for  digging 
and  refining  the  same;  and  also  One  Fifth  part  of  the  Ore  of  all 
other  Mines,  delivered  at  the  Pit's  Mouth,  only  excepted  and  hereby 
reserved,)  and  also  Free  Leave,  Right  and  Liberty  to  and  for  the 
said  JACOB  SCHLEGLE  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  to  hawk,  hunt, 
fish  and  fowl  in  and  upon  the  hereby  granted  Land  and  Premises 
or  upon  any  Part  thereof;  TO  HAVE  AND  TO  HOLD  The  said  two 
above  described  tracts  of  Land  and  Premises  hereby  granted  (except 
as  before  excepted)  with  their  appurtenances,  unto  the  said  JACOB 
SCHLEGLE  his  Heirs  and  Assigns,  to  the  only  Use  and  Behoof  of 
the  said  JACOB  SCHLEGLE  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  forever:  TO  BE 
HOLDEN  OF  US,  our  Heirs  and  Successors,  Proprietaries  of  Penn- 
sylvania as  of  our  Manor  of  Maske  in  the  county  of  York  aforesaid, 
in  free  and  common  Socage  by  Fealty  only,  in  Lieu  of  all  other 
Services:  YIELDING  AND  PAYING  therefor  yearly  unto  us,  our 
Heirs  and  Successors,  at  the  town  of  York  in  the  said  County  at  or 
upon  the  First  Day  of  March  in  every  year,  from  the  First  Day  of 
March  last  one  half  penny  sterling  for  every  Acre  of  the  same,  or  value 
thereof  in  Coin-Current,  according  as  the  Exchange  shall  then  be 
between  our  said  Province  and  the  City  of  London,  to  such  Person 
or  Persons  as  shall,  from  time  to  time,  be  appointed  to  receive  the 
same.  AND  in  case  of  non-payment  thereof  within  Ninety  Days 
Next  after  the  same  shall  become  due,  that  then  it  shall  and  may  be 
lawful  for  us,  our  Heirs  and  Successors,  our  and  their  Receiver  or 
Receivers,  into  and  upon  the  hereby  granted  Land  and  Premises  to 
re-enter,  and  the  same  to  hold  and  possess  until  the  said  Quit-rent, 
and  all  Arrears  thereof,  together  with  the  Charges  accruing  by 
Means  of  such  Non-payment  and  Re-entry,  be  fully  paid  and  dis- 
charged. 

WITNESS  John  Penn  Esq'r  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the  said 
province,  who,  by  Virtue  of  certain  Powers  And  Authorities  to  him 
for  this  Purpose  inter  alia,  Granted  by  the  said  Proprietaries  hath 
hereunto  set  his  Hand,  and  caused  the  Great  Seal  of  the  said 
Province  to  be  hereunto  affixed  at  Philadelphia  tenth  day  of  October 
in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  sixty  six 
the  sixth  Year  of  the  Reign  of  King  George  the  Third  over  Great 
Britain,  &c  and  the  forty  ninth  year  of  the  said  Proprietaries 
Government. 

John  Penn     (L.  S.)         Recorded  the  13th  day  of  October,  1766. 

IN  TESTIMONY,  that  the  within  is  a  copy  of  a  Patent  as  re- 
corded in  Patent  Book  A.A.  Volume  8  p.  40  remaining  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Internal  Affairs  of  Pennsylvania,  I  have  hereunto  set  my 
Hand  and  caused  the  Seal  of  said  Department  to  be  affixed,  at 
Harrisburg,  this  twelfth  day  of  December  A.  D.  1910. 

Henry  Houck 

(Seal)  Secretary  of  Internal  Affairs." 

In  an  account  of  COLONEL  HENRY-  SLAGLE  of  Revolutionary 

fame,  who  was  born  in  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1735,  appears 

the  following : 

"His  father  CHRISTOPHER  SLAGLE,  of  Saxony,  came  to 
Pennsylvania  in  1713,  and  the  following  year  took  up  a  large  tract  of 
land  on  the  Conestoga  Creek,  and  built  a  mill.  Subsequently  he 
transferred  his  interests  therein,  and  removed  in  1737,  west  of  the 
Susquehanna,  locating  near  the  present  site  of  Hanover,  now  within 
the  limits  of  Adams  County  on  Slagle's  run,  a  branch  of  the  little 
Conewago.  Henry  was  one  of  the  four  sons,  Daniel,  Jacob  and 
Christopher,  and  followed  the  occupation  of  his  father,  a  farmer  and 


904  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

a  miller.  He  was  commissioned  one  of  the  provincial  magistrates 
in  October,  1764,  and  continued  in  office  by  the  convention  of  1776. 
In  December,  1774,  he  served  on  the  committee  of  inspection  for 
York  County,  commanded  a  battalion  of  Associators  in  1779;  was  a 
member  of  the  Provincial  Conference  of  June  18,  1776,  and  of  the 
subsequent  convention  on  the  15th  of  July.  He  was  appointed  by 
the  State  Assembly,  December  15th,  1777,  to  take  subscriptions  for 
the  Continental  loan;  November  22,  1777,  acted  as  one  of  the 
commissioners  which  met  at  New  Haven,  Connecticutt,  to  regulate 
the  prices  of  commodities  in  the  states.  He  represented  York 
County  in  the  General  Assembly  from  1777  to  1779;  appointed  a 
sub-lieutenant  of  the  County,  March  30,  1780;  one  of  the  auditors  of 
depreciation  accounts  for  York  County,  March  3,  1781;  member  of 
the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1789-90.  Commissioned  by  Gover- 
nor Mifflin  one  of  the  associate  judges  of  York  County,  August  17, 
1791,  and  continued  as  such  upon  the  organization  of  Adams  County. 
He  represented  the  latter  county  in  the  Legislative  sessions  of 
1801-2.  Col.  Slagle  died  at  his  residence  near  Hanover;  his  remains 
were  interred  in  the  graveyard  adjoining  St.  Mathew's  Lutheran 
Church.  The  various  offices  held  by  him  show  conclusively  that 
he  had  the  confidence  of  the  community.  He  was  an  ardent  patriot, 
a  faithful  officer  and  an  upright  citizen.  D.  P." 

Records  have  been  obtained  from  St.  Michael  and  St.  Matthew's 
Churches  (German  Reformed)  at  Hanover,  Pennsylvania,  which  are 
replete  with  Slagle  entries.  They  are  in  German  and  have  been  trans- 
lated.   They  show  the  following- : 

1753  Daniel  Schlegel  appointed  deacon  by  Pastor  Eager,  same 
time  as  Nicol  Beidinger. 

1743  Jacob   Schlegel,   Catarina   Schlegelin,    Sponsors    (zeugen)    at 

baptism. 

1742  Stoffel    (1)    Schlegel,  wife  Anna  Maria,  Zeugen. 

1744  Cath.    Schlegel    zeugen     (the    entry    is    J.    S.    et    ux.    Cath. 

Schlegel.) 

1746  Daniel,    child    of   Henrich   Zuckes,    zeugen   Daniel    and    Eliz. 

Schlegel  and  uxor  Maria. 

1743  July  3.     Stoffel  Schlegel,  wife  Maria,  zeugen. 
1743     April  8.     Stoffel  Schlegel,  wife  Maria,  zeugen. 

1747  July   2.     Christoffel,   SON   OF   JACOB    SCHLEGEL,   zeugen; 

Christopher  Schlegel,  Susanna  Schlegelin. 
1749     May  3.     Louisa,  child  of  same. 
175i     Aug.  19.     JOHN  JACOB,  CHILD  OF  SAME. 
1753     Jan.  15.     Helena,  child  of  same. 
1755     Sept.  12.     Susanna  Philippina,  ditto,  zeugen;  Henry  Schlegel, 

Susanna. 
1758     Sept.  5.    David  (ditto)  zeugen  Henry  Sch.  et  uxor. 
1761     Jan.  19.     John  George. 
1763     Dec.  16.     Maria  Magdelena. 
1761     Jan.  10.    Adam  Georg,  zeugen.    Jacob  (Sch.) 

1748  zeugen:     Christoph  and  Jacob  Sch —  and  uxores. 

1747  Aug.  31.  Magdelena,  child  of  Daniel  Sch.  zeugen:  Susanna 
and  Christoph,  Christoph  Schlegel's  son  and  daughter. 

1751  Samuel,  child  of  Daniel  Sch.  Zeugen:  Henrich  Schlegel  and 
Magdalena  Schlegelin. 

(1)   Stoffel  is  a  short  form  or  nick-name  for  Christopher. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  905 

1749  Zeugen:     Christoph  Schlegel  et  uxor. 

1750  July  21.     Zeugen  Magdalen  Schlegelin. 

1750  Oct.  18.  Zeugen  Jacob  Schlegel  et  uxor,  Magdalen  Schlegelin. 

1754  Feb.  11.  Zeugen  Henrich  Schlegel. 

1753 

1757  Zeugen,  Christoph  Schlegel  et  uxor. 

1754          "  Joh.  Henrich  Schlegel. 

1756          "  Christoph  Schlegel. 

1759          "  Jakob  Schlegel. 

1759  May  6.  Anna  Elizabetha,  child  of  Henrich  Schlegel,  Zeugen, 

Joh.  Georg  Eager  et  uxor. 

1760  zeuge.     Christoph  Schlegel. 

1763  zeugen.  "  "         and  wife  Catarina. 

1767  zeuge.     Christoffel   Schlegel  der  alt.    (senior.) 

1763  (zeugen?)    Jacob   Schlegel,  wife  Catarina,  Maria  Magdalena. 

1764  zeuge.     Heinrich  Schlegel. 
1774  Helena  Schlegelin. 

1776     Apr.  7.    zeugen.    Jacob  Schlegel  &  Susanna  Schlegelin. 

1776  Aug.  25.     Zeuge.     Susannah  Schlegelin. 

1777  Feb.    2.     Maria   Elizabetha,   parents,   Heinrich    Schlagel,    die 

mutter  Doradea. 

1776  zeugen.     Jacob  Schlegel  and  Susanna  Schlegelin. 

1777  July  3.     Georg.  child  of  Christoph  and  Magdalena  Schlegel, 

zeug.  Anna  Maria  Schlegelin. 

1778  zeugen.     Henrich  Schlegel,  wife  Doradea. 

1779  zeugen.     Jacob  Schlegel,  wife  Barbara. 

1778  Dec.  30.     Jacob,  child  of  Christophel  Schlegel  and  wife  Mag- 

dalena,  zeugen.     "Young  Jacob   Schlegel"   and   Magdalena 
Schlegelin. 

1779  zeugen.     Henrich  Schlogel  and  Doradea. 

1781  July  8.     Eva  Margaretha,  child  of  Jacob  Schlegel  and   Eva 

Margaretha.     zeugen  Martin  and  wife  Eva  Margaretha. 
1783     zeugen.    Henrich  Schlegel  and  Doradea. 

1782  "         Jacob  Schlegel  and  wife  Barbara. 

1793  zeugen.    Christopher  Schlegel,  et  uxor. 

1794  "         Johan   (Friend?)   Schlegel  et  uxor. 

1794  "         David  Schlegel  et  uxor  Esther  (or  Cathar?) 

1795  Feb.  3.     Joh.  Jacob,  child  of  David   Schlegel  et  uxor  Cath. 

arina,  zeug.  Heinrich  Schlegel. 
(no  date)  Heinrich,  child  of  Heinrich  Schlegel  and  wife. 

1796  zeugen  David  Schlegel  et  uxor. 

1797  zeugen  Jacob  Schlegel  "      " 

1797     Oct.   7.     Lidia,   child   of   David    Schlegel   et   uxor   Catharina, 

zeugen,  Heinrich  Schlegel,  junior  et  uxor,  Maria. 
1797     Oct.  20.    Wilhelm,  child  of  Heinrich  Schlegel  et  uxor  Maria. 
1800     Jan.  2.    Margaretha,  child  of  same. 

Communicant  Lists.    St.  Mathew's  Church,  Hanover. 

Communed. 

May     30,  1790.     Jakob  Shlagel  and  wife  Anna  Eva. 
Stoffel  Shlagel  and  wife  Magdalena. 
Christina  Schlegel. 


906 


MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 


Oct. 
Oct. 

17 

,  1790 
1791 

May 

26, 

1792. 

April 

17, 

1792. 

Pentecost,1793. 

1793. 

1794. 

1794. 

1795. 

Oct. 


1797. 


1797. 

1798. 


Communicants: 


1799. 


Henrich  Schlegel  &  uxor  Dorothea. 

Margaretha  Schlegelin. 

Barbara  Schlegelin. 

Barbara  Schlegelin. 

Jacob  Schlegel  et  uxor  Eva  Margar. 

Christoph  Schlegel  et  uxor  Magda. 

Henrich  Schlegel  et  uxor  Dorothea. 

Henrich  Schlegel  Esq.,  Margar.  Schlegel. 

Christoph  Schlegel  et  uxor  Magdal. 

Elizabeth  Schlegel. 

Jacob  Schlegel  uxor  Margar. 

Christoph  Schlegel,  Georg  Schlegel,  Jacob  Schlegel 
and  uxor  Margar. 

(after  Trinity?)   Hein.  Schlegel  et  uxor  Dorothea. 

Heinr.  Schlegel.     Jacob  Schlegel,  confirmed. 

Cathar   Schlegel,   ae.    16,   Christoph   Schlegel,   con- 
firmed. 

Communicants.    Christoph  Schlegel,  Georg.  Cathar. 
Dor.  Schlegel. 

Johan  Schlegel. 

Confirmed  Nancy   (?)    Schlegel. 

(?)  Schlegel. 

Maria   (Schlegelin). 
Pentecost  1798. 

Christoph  Schlegel. 

Jac. 

Eva  Margar.  (ux.?) 

(Heinr?)  Schlegel. 

Dorothea  ux. 

Schlegel,  Maria  ux. 

Christoph  Schlegel. 

Georg 

Cathar 

Maria  " 


1799,  22  after  Trinity: 

Heinrich  Schlegel,  Esq. 
Dorothea  ux. 
Subscriptions  to  Pfarrland  (glebe) : 

Christophel    Schlegel    £1..3s..9d. 
Jacob  "  £1. 

Henrig.  "  10s. 

About  1743. 
Christophel  Schlegel's  subscription  largest  in  list. 


JACOB^  SLAGLE'S  Family  Record  Book    (1) 


(1st  page) : 

Jueli  the  2  Day  1747  wase  born 

my  son  Staffal   1747 

(Staffal  or  Stoffel  is  a  nick- 
name for  Christopher.) 


(4th  page) : 

I   was  Joined   in  Marriage  with 

Mary  Barbara  the  25th  day  of 

June  1776. 


(1)  "December  21,  1908. 

Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette, 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
My  Dear  Sir: 

In  reply  to  your  letter  of  December  the  14th  I  enclose  a  copy  of  Jacob 
Slagle's  family  record  book.  There  are  a  number  of  business  items  that  are 
of  no  particular  interest. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY 


907 


May  the  3  Day  1745  wase  borne 
my  Dadre  Louese 1749 


AUGUST  THE  19  DAY  1751 
WAS  BORNE  MY  SON  JACOB 
1751 


September  the  15  Day  1753  was 
born  my  Dator  Halane. .  .1753 


September  the  21  Day  1755  was 
born  my  Dador  Sussanna  Fel- 
penna    1755 


(2nd  page) : 

September  the  fift  5  Day  1758 
was  borne  my  sone  Daved  (?) 
1758 


Geneveve  30  Day  1761  was  borne 
my  Sone  Chars 1761 


December  sixtend  Day  1763  was 
borne  my  Dator  Marey  Macto 
Lena. 


Fabuare  the  5  fifd  Day  1766  was 
borne  mu  Dator  Caty. 


(3rd  page) : 

Aprel  3  Day  1768  was  borne  my 
Dator  Mery  Salme . 

May  13  Day  1770  was  borne  my 

Sone  Johne  Dave  1770 

(My  great-grand  father.) 


September     28     Day     1773     was 
borne     my     Dator     Christana 

1773 

1773 


(Here  the  hand-writing  changes) 

My  wife  Catherana  Departed  this 

Life  18th  of  March  1775.     She 

Bore  12  children  where  of  She 

Left  Eleven  Living. 


My  Son  John  was  Born  the  21d 
of  August  in  the  year  1777. 


My  Daughter  Mary  was  Born 
the  5th  of  May  in  the  year 
1779. 


My  Son  Peter  was  born  the  10th 
of  February  1781. 


My    Daughter    Gloria    was    Born 
the  20  of  May  1782. 


(5th  page) : 

My    Son    Joshua    was    born    the 
24th  day  of  April  1784. 


My  Daughter  Elizabeth  was 
Born  the  7  of  May  in  the 
Year  1786. 


My  Daughter  Eave  was  Born  the 
5th    of    October    in    the    year 

1788. 


(Two    blank    pages.) 


(8th   page): 

Dhe  Er  of  our  Lord  that  Jacob 
Slagle  is  born  in  is  1723  the 
Dend  Day  of  June  1723  Anno 
Domne. 


(9th  page) : 

In  the  year  of  ourr  Lord  that 
me  be  Loved  wife  hav  Bard 
Day  was  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord    1729    Day    of    favare    26 

Day  thad  Mary  Cadran  Claen 
was  born  and  Mared  the  6 
Dav  of  May  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1746. 


(10th  page) : 

In  the  Ear  of  our  Lord  thad 
Jacob  Slagle  and  his  wife  Cad- 
ren  Clain  wase  Mared  the  6 
Day  of  May  1746. 


"The  first  Jacob  Slagle's  wife's  maiden  name  appears  in  two 
different  places  in  his  little  note  book.  In  the  one  place  it  is  Mary 
Cadran  Claen.     In  the  other  it  is  Cadren  Clain.     The  last  name 


You  have  stated  in  your  letter  that  you  have  a  copy  of  the  will  of  the 
elder  Jacob  of  1789.  You  will  notice  there  that  he  leaves  a  tract  of  land  to 
his  son  George  and  yet  among  the  children  recorded  in  these  notes  the  name 
George  does  not  appear.    Can  you  understand  the  discrepancy? 

I  would  say  further  that  in  making  the  copy  I  preserved  original  spelling 
and  capitalization.     The  parenthetical  clauses  are  mine. 
Hoping  that  this  will  be  of  some  service  to  you,  I  am, 
Yours  very  truly, 

Robert  L.  Slagle." 


908 


MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 


would   naturally   be   pronounced   by   a   German    as   though   it   were 
spelled  Klein.    There  are  Kleins  in  southern  Pennsylvania."  (1) 


TRANSCRIPT 

OF   TAXABLE S,   COUNTY   OP 

YORK. 

Manchester  Township. 

1780. 

Acres.  Negroes 

.  Horses. 

Cattle. 

Tax. 

Stophel  Slagle  

1 

18.. 15. 

.0 

1781. 

Christopher  Slagel   . . 

Mill  

IVo 

2..    2. 

.3 

1782. 

Christopher  Schlagel. 

11/2 

4..   3. 

.4 

1779. 

Berwick  Township. 

Jacob  Slagel.  S'r 

180             1 

5 

82. .10. 

.0 

Jacob  Slagel,  Jn'r 

212 

2 

35..    0. 

.0 

Stophel  Slagel   

120 

2 

40..   0. 

.0 

Henry  Slagel,  Esq'r. . 

311 

9 

12 

105..    0. 

.0 

Daniel  Slagel 

198 

5 

5 

62..    0. 

.0 

Daniel  Slagel,  to  land 

47 

1780 

Daniel  Slagel   

245 

6 

5 

62..    1. 

.6 

Stophel  Slagel   

100 

3 

3 

33..    6. 

.0 

Jacob  Slagel,  Se'r. . . . 

..118             1 

6 

11 

82.. 12. 

.0 

Jacob  Slagel  

212 

25..   0. 

.0 

Henrv  Slagel  

290 

9 

io 

111.. 15. 

.0 

1781. 

Daniel  Slagle 

240 

6 

6 

6. .10. 

.0 

Jacob  Slagle,  Sen'r 

2  stills   

230             1 
291 

6 

12 

6 
13 

14..   0. 
15..   0. 

.0 

Henry  Slagle,  Esq'r. . 

.0 

Stophel  Slagle 

126 

4 

4 

6..    1. 

.2 

Jacob  Slagle,  Jun'r. . 

240 

3 

2 

4. .10. 

.0 

1782. 

Jacob  Slagle,   Sen'r.. 

180 

5 

5 

14..    0. 

.0 

Daniel  Slagle,  Jun'r.  . 

240 

3 

3 

11..    7. 

.4 

Christopher  Slagle  .  . 

126 

3 

4 

11.. 19. 

.8 

Henry  Slagle,  Esqr.  . 

290 

10 

13 

31. .16. 

.8 

1780. 

Reading  Township. 

Jacob  Slagel  

200 

36..    9. 

2 

Daniel  Slagel 

100 

15.. 12. 

.6 

1781. 

Daniel  Slagle 

150 

2. .18. 

.4 

Jacob  Slagle 

215 

5..   0. 

.0 

1782. 

Daniel  Slagle 

150 

4. .15. 

.0 

Jacob  Slagle 

215 

8. .16. 

.0 

1783. 

Acres.  Inhahitants 

.  Servants. 

Daniel  Slagel 

150 

1783.    Mancheste 

r  Township. 

Christopher  Slagle,  m 
1783.    Berwick  T 

3 

2 

Dwnship. 

Daniel  Slagle 

190 

5 

1 

ditto    

47 

i 

Daniel  Slagle,  Jun'r.  . 

Jacob  Slagle,  Jun'r.  . 

200 

3 

Henry  Slagle,  Esq'r  . 

300 

8 

ditto 

100 

(1)   Extract  taken  from  a  letter  from  Robert  L.  Slagle,  dated  January  5th, 
1909,  Brookings,  South  Dakota. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  909 

1783.  Acres.  Inhabitants.  Servants. 

Henry  Slagle  1 

Stophel  Slagle  126  6 

Jacob  Slagle,  Sen'r 180  3  Negroes  1 

George  Slagle   1 

(Pa.  Archives,  3rd  Series,  Vol.  XXI.) 
Warrantees  of  Land,  County  of  Lancaster. 
1733-1896. 

Christopher  Shlegle  . .  .Acres,    30     Date  of  Survey Oct.  8,  1743. 

Christ'r  Shlegle Acres,    50        "  "       ...  Sept.  28,  1745. 

Daniel  Shlegle  Acres,  100        "  "       ..April  17,  1746. 

ilUd.  Vol.  XXIV,  p.  526.) 

Records  of  Holy  Trinity    (Old  Swedes)   Church,  Wilmington,  Del. 

Record  of  Marriages. 

1718. 

CHRISTOPHER    SHLBGEL   and   MISS   ANNA  MARIA   AISTRIN, 

married  May  15th   (p.  242). 

Record  of  Baptisms  in  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  James'  Churches,  1721. 
(Note:  St.  James  was  the  English  Church  at  Whiteley's  Creek, 
or  White  Clay  Creek.) 

Christopher  Shlegel  and  wife  Mary's  child  Hanna,  born  Feb.  6th, 
baptized  March  5th,  in  St.  James'  Church  (pp.  264,  265). 

The  following  records  in  the  Surrogate's  Office  and  Recorder's 
Office  of  York  County,  at  Reading,  Pennsylvania,  give  much  light  con- 
cerning the  first  CHRISTOPHER!  SLAGLE  and  his  descendants.  They 
are  presented  here  in  abstract  and  partial  quotations : 

Will  of  Jacob  Slagle,  Sr.  Berwich  Township,  April  10,  1790,  Jacob 
Rudisell  and  Henry  Slagle,  Jr.,  Executors."  (Recorded  Vol.  H, 
p.  99  of  Wills.) 

Will  of  Daniel  Slagle  of  Barwich  Township,  Plantation  where 
dwells,  332  acres. 

1.  Son   Daniel    Slagle,    Junr,    also   76   acres    in    Readin   Township, 

Location  Number  5138,  dated  Aug.  26,  1768. 
Also  another  tract  110  acres  adjoining  Lands  of  Henry  Slagle, 
Jacob  Slagle  and  Christopher  Slagle  in  Berwich  Township,  also 
47  acres  in  Pegin  Hills. 

2.  Daughter,  Mary,  wife  of  John  Oblenis. 

3.  Daughter,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  David  Demores. 

4.  Daughter,  Margaret,  wife  of  Peter  Eyster. 

5.  Daughter,  Catharine,  wife  of  Henry  Schlor.     (One  son  and  four 

daughters.) 

Daniel,  Junr,  appointed  executor. 
Witness:     Henry  Slagle. 

Dated  Oct.  9,  1789.  Apr.  14,  1794,  I-T-51. 

*******  * 

WILL  OF  MARY  SLAGLE 
(Vol.  E,  p.  49.) 

"IN  THE  NAME  OF  (JOD  AMEN,  I  Mary  Slagle  of  Berwick 
Township  in  the  County  of  York  and  State  of  Pennsylvania,  being 
Weak  of  Body  but  of  sound  and  disposing  Minde,  Memory  and 
Wunderstanding  Blessed  be  God  and  Considering  the  many  acci- 
dents that  attend,  and  will  at  Length  end  this  Mortal  Life,  Do  make 
and  declare  this  to  be  my  last  Will  &  Testament. 


910  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

FIRST  AND  PRINCIPALLY,  Recommending  my  Immortal 
Spirit  into  the  Hands  of  my  Great  Creator,  Trusting  to  the  Merits 
of  my  Blessed  Seavrour  for  pardon  and  Remission  of  all  my  Sins 
&  a  Happy  Admission  into  the  Regions  of  Bliss  and  Immortallyaty. 

AND,  as  to  Such  Worldly  Estate  wherewith  it  hath  pleased  God 
to  Bless  me  I  give  and  devise  and  dispose  of  the  same  in  manner 
and  form  following: 

IMPRIMIS,  I  will  order  and  direct  that  all  my  Just  Depts  and 
Funeral  Charges  be  paid  off  and  discharged  as  soon  as  Convenient 
after  my  Diccas  by  my  Executors  hereinafter  Named. 

ITEM.  I  give  and  bequeath  my  large  Bible  unto  Dorothy  Slagle, 
my  Cow  linto  Mary  Slagel  and  Eight  Pounds  Lawful  Money  unto 
Christina  Slagle,  and 

ITEM,  1  give  and  bequeath  One  Iron  Stove  and  Two  Hatchets 
unto  my  Son  Henry  Slagle. 

ITEM,  All  the  Remainder  and  Residue  of  my  Estate  I  give 
and  bequeath  to  my  Seven  Children  Catherana  Cooker,  Christopher 
Slagle,  Magdalin  Bittinger,  Susana  Clapsadle  and  Henry  Slagle  to  be 
equally  Devided  Between  them  Shear  and  Shear  alike. 

ITEM,  I  give  and  Bequeath  all  my  Right  of  the  Tract  of  Land 
and  Plantation  which  my  late  Husband  had  in  the  State  of  Mary- 
land to  the  Use  of  the  Lutherien  Church  and  Congregation  near 
Hanover  Town  for  Ever  and, 

Lastly,  I  do  nominate  and  appoint  my  Two  Sons  Daniel  Slagle 
and  Jacob  Slagle  Executors  of  this  my  last  Will  &  Testament, 
Hereby  Revoking  and  making  null  and  void  all  other  and  former 
Will  or  Wills  hereby  declaring  this  and  no  other  to  be  and  Contain 
my  last  Will  and  Testament. 

IN  WITNESS  WHEREOF,  I  have  hereunto  Set  my  Hand  and 
Seal  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  One  Thousand  seven  Hundred  and 
Seventy   Eight. 

Mary  (her    X      mark)   Slagle." 

Signed,  Sealed,  Published  and  Declared  by  the 
above  Testator  as  and  for  her  last  Will  and 
Testament.     In  Presence  of  us 
X  X  William  Owings 
Michael  Clapsadel. . 

(Probated  Nov.  12,  1779.) 

"Memorandum  That  Letters  Testamentary  in  Common  Form 
were  Granted  unto  Daniel  Slagle  and  Jacob  Slagle  (and  Jacob 
Slagle  only  qualified)  of  the  Estate  of  Mary  Slagle  late  of  York 
County,  Deceased: 

INVENTORY  to  be  exhibited  unto  the  Register's  Office  at  York 
on  or  before  the  12th  Day  of  December  Next.  And  an  Account  or 
Reckoning  at  or  before  the  12th  Day  of  November,  A.  D.  1780. 

Given  under  my  Hand  and  Seal  of  Office  at  York  the  12th  Day 
of  November,  1779, 

Mich'l  McLean,  Register." 
(Original  Papers.) 

Account  of  Administration  of 
Estate  of  Christopher  Slagle: 

"These  are  to  Certify  That  I,  Mary  Slagle,  Late  Widow  of 
Christopher  Slagle  of  Berwick  Township,  in  the  County  of  York  and 
Province  of  Pennsylvania  do  Hereby  Give  over  my  Right  of  Admin- 
istration of  my  Said  Husband's  Estate  unto  my  two  Sons.  Daniel 
Slagle  and  Henry  Slagle  Bsqrs.     Hereby  Impowering  them  the  Said 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  911 

Daniel  and  Henry   (as  far  as  in  me  Lies)  to  Administer  on  Said 
Estate. 

Witness  my  Hand  this  24th  day  of  April  1772. 

Mary  (her    X    mark)  Slagle." 

John  Hay, 

Jacob  Slagle. 
(Endorsement)  April  27,  1772,  Administration  Bond  of  Christopher 

Slagle,  Dec'd. 

"Know  all  Men  by  these  Presents,  that  We,  Daniel  Slagle,  Henry 
Slagle,  Esquires  of  Berwich  Township,  Samuel  Edie,  Esquire  of 
Cumberland  Township  and  John  Hay,  all  of  the  County  of  York  and 
Province  of  Pennsylvania,  are  held  and  firmly  bound  unto  Benjamin 
Chew,  Esq.;  Register  General  for  the  Probate  of  Wills,  and  granting 
Letters  of  Administration  in  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the 
sum  of  Seven  Hundred  Pounds,  Lawful  money  of  the  said  Province, 
etc. 

Dated  April  27,  1772. 
Signed,  Sealed  and  Delivered  Daniel  Slagle, 

in  the  Presence  of  us:  Henry  Slagle, 

John  Clark,  Jr.  Samuel  Edie 

Saml.  Johnston.  John  Hay." 

"Inventory  of  the  Goods  and  Chatels  Rights  &  Credits  which 
were  of  Christopher  Slagle,  Deceased,  that  Came  to  the  Hands  of 
the  Administrators.  Taken  and  Apraisd  by  Adam  Grasser  &  Michael 
Bettinger,  the  25th  of  Apr.  1772. 

To  1  German  Bible 45  /     and     £ .  S.  D. 

One  English  Bible 15/  3 . .  0 . . 0 

To  1  German  Sermon  Book 15/-     and 

1  Prayer  Book  4/  0..19..0 

To  4  English  Testaments 7/     and 

6  German  Psalm  Books 15  /  1 . .   2 . .  0 

To  7  Psalm  Books 9  /     and 

Two  Prayer  Books 4/  0..13..0 

To  6  Catechisses   3  /     and 

6  Primers 1/8  and 

One  Psalter  1/8  0. .   5 . . 0 

To  3  Spelling  Books   1/6  0. .   1.  .6 

To  A  Barrel  with  Lickquer 2 . .  10 . .  0 

May  22,  1772.  Signed,  Daniel  Slegle  )    ahtv,  " 

Henry  Slagle  \  ^'^^■ 

(Deed  Records,  Vol.  A,  p.  290l     May  25,  1758) 

"BETWEEN,  CHRISTOPHER  SCHLEGLE  of  Barwich  Town- 
ship in  the  County  of  York  and  Province  of  Pennsylvania.  Yeoman 
and  ANNA  MARIA,  his  wife,  of  the  One  Part  and  Daniel  Schlegle 
of  the  Place  Yeoman,  of  the  other  part: 

WHEREAS,  The  HONOURABLE  THOMAS  PENN  and  RICH- 
ARD PENN,  Esquires,  true  and  absolute,  Proprietane  of  the  Province 
of  Pennsylvania  by  Letters  Patent,  etc. 

500  Acres." 

(Patt.  in  City  and  County  Pennsylvania,  Pattent  Book  A, 
Volume  12,  p.  492.) 

WILL  OF  JACOB^  SLAGLE. 

IN  THE  NAME  OF  GOD,  AMEN: 

I,  Jacob  Slagle  the  Elder  of  Berwick  Township  in  the  County  of 
York  and  State  of  Pennsylvania,  being  weak  in  Body  and  advanced 
in  age  but  of  sound  and  Disposing  Mind  memory  and  understanding, 


912  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Blessed  be  God,  and  Knowing  it  is  appointed  for  all  men  once  to 
Die,  do  make  publish  and  declare  this  my  last  "Will  and  Testament. 

First  and  principally,  Recommending  my  Immortal  Spirit  into 
the  Hands  of  the  grate  Creator,  Trusting  threw  the  Merrits  of  my 
blessed  Savior  for  Pardon  and  Remission  of  all  my  Sins  and  a 
Happy  Admission  into  the  Regions  of  Bliss  and  Immortality.  And 
as  to  such  worldly  Estate  wherewith  it  has  pleased  God  to  Bless 
me,  I  give  Devise  Bequeath  and  Dispose  of  the  same  in  Manner 
and  form  following.  IMPRIMIS.  I  will  order  and  direct  that  all 
my  Just  debts  and  Funeral  Charges  be  paid  off  and  Discharged 
as  Soon  as  Convenient  after  my  Decease  by  my  Executors  herein- 
after named.  ITEM.  I  give  Devis  and  Bequeath  unto  my  loving 
wife  Barbara  my  House  and  Lot  in  Hanover  Town  known  by  the 
number  Twenty  Eight,  together  with  a  Negro  girl  named  Barbara, 
my  Desk  and  Book  Case,  pipe,  Stone  and  Chist  To  hold  to  her  for 
and  during  the  time  of  her  natural  Life  and  after  the  death  of 
my  said  wife  to  my  children  born  of  her  Body  to  hold  the  said 
House  lot  negro  girl  desk  book  case  Pipe  Stove  and  Chist  to  them 
my  said  children  born  of  the  body  of  my  said  wife  Barbara 
and  to  their  Heirs  and  Assigns  in  Equal  Shares  for  Ever.  ITEM. 
I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  said  loving  wife  Barbara  the  Bed  we 
usually  sleep  in  with  two  other  beds  for  the  use  of  my  minor 
Children  all  her  clothes  her  Saddle  and  one  cow  together  with  one 
equal  third  Part  of  all  my  personal  Estate  to  hold  to  her  the  said 
Barbara  and  to  her  Heirs  and  Assigns  for  Ever. 

AND  WHEREAS  I  have  heretofore  given  and  conveyed  a 
Plantation  and  Tract  of  Land  to  my  son  Christopher  Slagle  his 
Heirs  and  Assigns  for  Ever,  for  which  I  do  charge  him  Three  Hun- 
dred and  Fifty  pounds  gold  or  Silver  Lawful  money  of  Pennsylvania, 
out  of  which  Sum  I  do  allow  him  One  Hundred  Pounds  for  his 
Services  in  the  time  he  Staid  with  me  over  age  and  Fifty  Pounds 
for  Sundry  accounts  he  paid  me  in  Continental  Times,  the  Remain- 
der Two  Hundred  Pounds  he  the  said  Christopher  Slagle  his  Heirs 
Executors  or  Administrators  is  to  pay  to  my  Executors  in  three  equal 
Yearly  Payments  to  commence  from  the  time  of  my  Decease  for 
the  use  hereinafter  mentioned  and  express  with  Lawful  Interest  for 
the  same  from  the  1st  of  April  which  was  in  the  Year  of  Our 
Lord  One  Thousand  seven  hundred  and  eighty-five  and 

WHEREAS  I  have  also  given  granted  and  conveyed  one  other 
Tract  of  Land  and  Plantation  to  my  son  Jacob  Slagle,  Junr,  his 
Heirs  and  Assigns  for  which  I  do  charge  him  the  Sum  of  two 
hundred  Eighty  pounds  gold  or  silver  Lawful  money  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  which  sum  he  the  said  Jacob  Slagle  his  Heirs  Executors 
or  Administrators  are  to  pay  to  my  Executors  hereinafter  named 
in  Five  Equal  Yearly  Payments  to  commence  from  the  time  of  my 
Decease  with  lawful  interest  from  the  first  day  of  April  which  was 
in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  One  Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Eighty 
Six,  ITEM.  I  do  order  and  direct  that  my  Plantation  and  Tract  of 
Land  Situate  in  Reading  Township  containing  two  hundred  and 
thirteen  acres  and  allowance  be  the  same  more  or  less  may  be  sold 
by  my  Executor  or  Executors  hereinafter  named  as  soon  as  con- 
venient after  my  Decease  for  the  Best  Price  that  may  be  had  for 
the  same  allowing  my  loving  wife  Barbara  the  one  half  of  the 
rent  arising  from  the  same  for  the  Support  of  my  Minor  children 
until  such  Sale  take  place.  Hereby  giving  full  Power  and  Authority 
to  my  said  Executor  or  Executors  or  the  survivor  of  them  his  or 
their  Executor  or  Executors  or  Administrators  to  Convey  the 
Title  of  the  said  Tract  of  Land  with  the  appurtenances  and  Premises 
to  the  Purchaser  or  Purchasers  his  or  their  Heirs  or  Assigns  for 
Ever  in  as  full  and  ample  Manner  as  I  myself  could  do  were  I  per- 
sonally present,  and  the  money  arising  from  the  sale  thereof  with  the 
several  Sums  of  Money  hereinbefore  directed  to  be  paid  by  my  two 
Sons  Christopher  and  Jacob  Slagle  their  Heirs  Executors  or  Ad- 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  913 

ministrators,  t  do  hereby  give  and  Bequeath  the  one  Equal  third 
part  thereof  unto  my  loving  wife  Barbara  to  hold  to  ner  the  said 
Barbara  for  and  during  the  time  of  her  natural  life  and  after  the 
Decease  of  the  said  Barbara  to  my  children  born  of  the  body  of 
the  said  Barbara  and  to  their  Heirs  and  Assigns  for  Ever  in  Equal 
shares,  Provided  always  nevertheless  that  if  my  wife  Barbara 
should  intermarry  with  any  other  man  that  then  in  that  case 
Sufficient  Security  be  given  for  Repaying  of  the  principal  sum  of 
Money  which  have  been  paid  or  coming  to  her  the  said  Barbara 
out  of  the  different  payments  which  my  two  sons  Christopher  and 
Jacob  and  to  make  and  also  from  the  sale  of  my  Plantation  in 
Reading  Township  as  aforesaid  in  order  to  secure  to  the  whole 
three  of  my  children  born  of  her  body,  viz:  John  Mary  Clara 
Joshua  Elizabeth  and  Eve  or  to  such  of  them  as  may  be  then  living 
in  Default  of  Giving  Such  Security  I  do  hereby  Authorize  my  said 
Children  or  their  Guardians  to  sue  for  and  recover  the  same, 
Allowing  her  the  interest  thereof  during  the  time  of  her  Natural 
Life  the  other  two  equal  third  parts  of  Money  arising  from  the 
Sale  of  my  aforesaid  Plantation  in  Reading  Township  together  with 
the  other  two  Equal  third  parts  which  is  hereinbefore  directed  by 
my  two  sons  Christopher  and  Jacob  I  do  give  and  Bequeath  unto 
the  aforesaid  John  Mary  Clara  Joshua  and  Eve  and  to  their  Heirs 
and  Assigns  in  Equal  shares  for  Ever  AND  WHEREAS  I  have 
executed  a  deed  of  Trust  bearing  date  the  first  day  of  June  which 
was  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
Sixty  therein  and  thereby  have  conveyed  and  made  over  all  this 
Plantation  and  Tract  of  Land  whereon  I  now  live  containing  One 
Hundred  and  Seventy  Three  acres  and  the  usual  allowance  be  the 
same  more  or  less  to  the  use  and  Behoof  of  George  Slagle  and 
David  Slagle -and  to  their  Heirs  and  Assigns  for  Ever  as  Tenants 
in  Common  and  in  Such  Manner  and  Form  and  in  such  Proportion 
and  also  subject  to  the  Payments  of  such  Legacies  and  Sums  of 
Money  thereout  and  therefrom  to  the  Children  of  my  Former  wife 
Catharana  as  I  should  thereafter  order  direct  and  appoint  in  and 
by  my  last  Will  and  Testament, 

NOW  my  will  is  and  I  do  hereby  order  and  direct  and  appoint 
and  give  and  Devis  unto  the  aforesaid  George  Slagle  and  to  his 
heirs  and  assigns  all  that  following  described  piece  part  Directed 
and  Tract  of  Land  Beginning  at  a  marked  Black  Oak  tree  Corner 
of  the  whole  tract  and  also  a  Corner  of  Martin  Carles  land  thence 
by  the  same  North  thirty-one  Degrees  East  thirty  one  Perches  to 
a  marked  White  Oak  also  a  Corner  of  the  whole  Tract  and  of 
said  Martin  Carles  land  thence  by  the  same  and  land  of  Nicholas 
Bittinger  North  Thirty  Eight  Degrees  and  one  quarter  of  a  degree 
West  one  Hundred  and  Eighty-three  Perches  and  two  tenths  to  a 
Stone  marked  G.  S.  thence  by  lines  Dividing  this  from  the  whole 
Tract  South  Fifty  one  Degrees  and  a  quarter  West  Thirty-Eight 
Perches  and  six  tenth  to  a  Stone,  thence  South  thirty-Eight  degrees 
ana  three  quarters  East  One  Hundred  and  Ninety  one  Perches  to  a 
post  in  a  line  of  the  whole  Tract  thence  North  Seventy  Five  degrees 
and  a  half  East  to  the  place  of  Beginning,  containing  Forty  Three 
acres  and  Fifty-six  Perches  of  Land  and  the  usual  Allowance  be  the 
same  more  or  less  with  appurtenances  and  Premises  to  Hold  to 
him  my  Son  George  Slagle  and  his  Heirs  Assigns  for  Ever.  He  the 
said  George  Slagle  heirs  Executors  or  Administrators  paying  the 
Sum  of  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  Pounds  lawful  money  in  Gold  or 
Silver  out  of  the  Same  unto  my  other  children  by  my  former  wife 
Catharana  in  the  Equal  Yearly  Payments  and  to  such  of  them  as 
hereinafter  Directed  to  commence  from  the  time  of  my  Decease. 
ITEM  I  do  give  and  devis  all  the  residue  of  the  Land  contained  in 
the  same  Deed  containing  One  Hundred  and  twenty  nine  acres  and 
One  Hundred  and  four  Perches  with  the  usual  allowance  be  the  same 
more  or  less  unto  my  son  David  Slagle  with  the  appurtenances  and 


914  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY     " 

Premises  TO  HOLD  to  him  the  said  David  Slagle  and  to  his  Heirs 
and  Assigns  for  Ever  the  said  David  Slagle  his  Heirs  Executors  or 
Administrators  Pajang  the  Sum  of  Three  Hundred  Pounds  Lawful 
Money  in  Gold  or  Silver  out  of  the  same  unto  mj^  other  children 
by  my  former  wife  Catharana  in  Eight  Equal  Yearly  Payments  to 
Commence  from  the  time  he  my  son  David  Slagle  shall  arrive  at 
the  full  age  of  twentyone  years  as  hereinafter  directed.  ITEM  I 
give  and  Bequeath  unto  my  son  Christopher  the  Sum  of  Twenty 
Seven  Pounds  and  Fourteen  Shillings,  like  money  to  be  paid  out 
of  the  aforesaid  Payments  which  my  two  sons  George  and  David 
are  to  make  which  with  what  he  has  already  received  is  to  make  of 
his  Share  of  my  Real  Estate  ITEM  I  give  and  Bequeath  unto 
my  Daughter  Louise  Intermarried  with  Mathias  Smyser  the  sum 
of  Thirty-four  Pounds  and  Thirteen  Shilling-s  like  money  to  be  paid 
by  my  two  sons  George  and  David  out  of  the  payments  aforesaid 
which  with  what  she  has  already  received  to  be  in  full  for  her 
shear  of  my  Real  Estate  ITEM  I  give  and  Bequeath  unto  my 
Daughter  Susanah  the  sum  of  Eighty  Pounds  and  Seventeen  Shil- 
lings like  money  to  be  paid  by  my  two  sons  George  and  David 
out  of  the  Payments  aforesaid  which  with  what  she  has  already 
Received  is  to  be  in  full  of  her  Shear  of  my  Real  Estate  ITEM 
I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  Son  Jacob  Slagle  tlie  sum  of  Twenty 
Six  Pounds  and  fourteen  Shillings  like  money  to  be  paid  by  my 
two  Sons  George  and  David  oat  of  the  Payments  aforesaid  which 
with  what  he  has  already  Received  is  to  be  in  full  of  liis  Shear  of 
my  Real  Estate.  ITEM  I  give  and  Bequeath  to  my  daughter 
Helena,  Intermarried  with  Conrad  Sherman  Esq.  the  sum  of  Two 
Pounds  and  Eighteen  Shillings  wTiich  with  wTiat  slie  lias  already 
received  is  to  be  in  full  of  tliere  Share  of  my  Real  Estate  and  to 
be  paid  by  my  two  sons  David  and  George  out  of  the  Payments 
aforesaid  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter  Magdelina, 
Intermarried  with  George  Eyster  the  sum  of  Fifty  pounds  and  Six 
Shillings  which  with  wliat  they  have  already  Received  is  to  be  in 
full  of  there  Shear  of  my  Real  Estate  and  to  be  paid  by  my  Sons 
George  and  David  out  of  the  payments  aforesaid.  ITEM  I  give 
and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter  Catherana  Intermarried  with  God- 
lip  Smith  the  Sum  of  Sixty  Nine  Pounds  and  Six  Shillings  like 
money  to  be  paid  by  my  two  sons  George  and  David  out  of  the 
payments  aforesaid  which  with  what  they  have  already  received 
is  to  be  in  full  of  there  shear  of  my  Real  Estate  ITEM  I  give 
and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter  Solomy  tlie  sum  of  One  Hundred 
and  Seven  Pounds  and  Six  Shillings  like  money  to  be  paid  by  my 
two  sons  out  of  Such  of  the  aforesaid  Payments  Remaining  unpaid 
which  is  to  be  in  full  of  her  shear  of  my  Real  Estate.  ITEM  I 
give  and  bequeath  unto  my  daughter  Christina  the  Sum  of  One 
Hundred  and  Seven  Pounds  and  Six  Shillings  to  be  paid  by  such 
of  my  two  Sons  George  and  David  as  may  have  such  residue  of  the 
aforesaid  Payments  whicli  is  of  there  hands  which  with  what  she 
has  Received  is  to  be  in  full  of  her  Shear  of  my  Real  Estate  ITEM 
I  give  and  Devis  unto  my  Son  George  Slagle  a  piece  or  tract  of 
Land  adjoining  lands  of  Nicholas  Hull  and  the  Pigeon  Hills  con- 
taining Thirty  acres  be  the  same  more  or  less  with  the  Appur- 
tenances and  Premises  unto  the  aforesaid  George  Slagle  his  Heirs 
and  Assigns  for  Ever  ITEM  I  also  give  and  Devis  unto  the  afore- 
said David  Slagle  one  other  tract  or  piece  of  Land  adjoining  lands 
of  Michael  Carl  Niels  Bittinger  and  others  containing  Eighty-three 
Acres  with  the  usual  allowance  be  the  same  more  or  less  with  the 
Appurtenances  and  Premises  To  hold  to  him  the  said  David  Slagle 
his  heirs  and  assigns  forever.  I  also  give  and  Bequeath  unto  the 
aforesaid  David  Slagle  one  Negro  boy  named  Thorn  to  hold  to  him 
the  said  David  Slagle  and  to  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  ITEM  I 
give  and  Devis  to  my  two  sons  John  Slagle  and  Joshua  Slagle  one 
other  Tract  or   piece  of  Land    Situate   on   Little   Conewago   Creek 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  915 

called  Spring  Garden  containing  Sixty -three  acres  and  ninety -five 
Perches  and  allowance  be  the  same  more  or  less  as  Tenants  in 
Common  with  the  Appurtenances  and  Premises  to  hold  to  them 
the  said  John  Slagle  and  Joshua  Slagle  and  to  them  and  each 
of  their  Heirs  and  Assigns  for  Ever  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my 
Son  David  Slagle  the  one  Eight  Half  part  of  the  Profits  and  Rents 
which  may  arise  out  of  the  Plantation  that  I  now  live  on  and 
hereinbefore  Devisd  to  said  David  for  and  during  the  time  of  his 
Majority  I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  loving  wife  Barbara  the  one 
Equal  half  of  the  Clear  Yearly  Rents  Profits  of  this  my  Plantation 
whereon  I  now  live  during  the  minority  of  my  Son  David  and  the 
whole  of  the  Clear  Yearly  Rent  of  the  land  hereinbefore  Devisd 
to  my  two  Sons  John  and  Joshua  during  there  minority  together 
with  the  one  Equal  half  part  of  the  Clear  Yearly  Rents  and  Profits 
of  my  Plantation  in  Reading  Township  until  the  same  may  be  sold 
as  hereinbefore  mentioned  to  hold  to  her  the  said  Barbara  to  the 
Intent  and  for  the  Express  Purpose  of  Supporting  Maintaining  and 
guarding  of  my  minor  children,  Provided  also  that  if  any  of  my 
children  by  my  former  wife  Catharana  Should  Die  under  age  and 
without  Issue  then  and  in  that  case  I  do  give  and  Devis  order  and 
Direct  that  all  the  Shear  part  and  purpose  of  the  Child  so  Dying 
may  be  Equally  Divided  to  and  between  the  surviving  children  by 
my  wife  Barbara.  I  do  also  order  and  direct  my  Smith  Tools  to 
remain  on  the  place  for  the  use  of  such  of  my  Sons  as  may  Choose 
to  use  them  ITEM  All  the  Residue  and  Remainder  of  my  Personal 
Estate  my  Possession  or  elsewhere  after  all  my  just  debts  and 
Funeral  Expenses  are  paid  as  aforesaid  I  give  and  Bequeath  —  the 
one  Equal  third  part  thereof  to  my  living  wife  Barbara  and  to  her 
Heirs  And  Assigns  for  Ever  the  Residue  to  be  Equally  Divided  to 
and  between  all  my  children  viz:  Christopher  Slagle  Louise  Su- 
sannah Jacob  Helena  Magdaline  George  Catharana  Salomey  David 
Christina  John  Mary  Clovia  Joshua  Elizabeth  and  Eve  Shear  and 
Shear  alike  And  Lastly  I  do  Nominate  Constitute  and  Appoint  my 
Trusty  Friends  Jacob  Rudesil  Esquire  and  Henry  Slagle  the 
Younger,  Executors  of  this  my  Last  Will  and  Testament  hereby 
Revoking  and  Making  Null  and  Void  all  other  and  former  Will 
or  Wills  Declaring  this  only  to  be  and  Contain  my  last  Will  and 
Testament. 

In  Testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  Set  my  Hand  and  Seal 
the  Twenty  Second  day  of  October  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  One 
Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Eighty-nine. 

Jacob  Slagle  (SEAL) 

Signed,  Sealed,  Published  and  Declared  by  the 

Aforesaid  Testator  in  the  Presents  of  us  who 

have  Subscribed  our  names  as  Witnesses: 
Henry  Slagle,  George  Nace 
Johanus  blintziner 

I  do  hereby  certify  that  the  foregoing  is  a  true  copy  taken 
from  and  compared  with  the  original  which  was  duly  proved  on  the 
10th  day  of  April  1790  and  Remaineth  in  the  Registers  office  at 
York.  In  Testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  caused  the  seal  of 
my  office  to  be  hereto  affixed  at  York  the  23rd  day  of  July,  A.D.,  1791. 

J.  Barnitz, 
Register. 
(No.  5  of  B)  Pd. 

(N.  B.    A  very  large  wax  seal  affixed.) 

In  further  search  for  a  connecting  lineage  between  CHRISTOPHER 
VON  SCHLEGEL,  of  Saxony,  Germany,  and  York  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, the  immigrant  and  his  grandson,  JACOB^  SLAGLE,  who  died 
in  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,    leaving  a  will,  it  must  be  noted  that 


916  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

original  patents  for  lands  appear  on  record  in  the  Land  Commissioner's 
office  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  to  both  Christopher  and  Jacob  Slagle. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  locate  the  two  tracts,  "The  Half  Moon,"  and 
"EMPTY  CUPBOARD,"  within  the  present  limits  of  Frederick  County, 
Maryland,  and  in  the  same  connection  it  must  be  remembered  that 
JACOB^  SLAGLE  of  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  married  his  wife, 
HANNAH  BURRELL,  in  Frederick  County,  Maryland,  where  her  father, 
FRANCIS  BURRELL,  was  an  early  settler  and  owner  of  land;  also 
keep  in  mind  that  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  lived  in  Frederick  County, 
Maryland,  for  several  years  prior  to  1792,  and  that  the  Slagles,  Monnetts, 
Burrells  and  Hillarys  all  left  there  about  the  same  tinie  and  settled  in 
the  vicinity  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  where  all  these  names  appear  in 
the  records  there,  and  the  families  inter-married,  as  notably,  the  three 
children  of  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  and  wife,  ANN  HILLARY,  and 
the  three  children  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE  and  wife,  HANNAH  BUR- 
RELL. 

(2)  THE  BRAUCHER,  REICHELSDORFER,  HAGENBUCH 
AND  SCHISSLER  (et  al)  FAMILIES. 

The  first  three  originated  in  Berks  County,  and  the  last  in  Lancaster 
County,  Pennsylvania.  The  first  two  emigrated  to  Ross  and  Pickaway 
Counties,  Ohio,  where  they  intermarried  with  each  other  and  the  Monnett 
Family  there. 

I.  Again,  invaluable  aid  has  been  found  in  the  historical  accounts 
of  Prof.  I.  Daniel  Rupp,  and  the  following  recital  carries  great  in- 
terest ( 1 )  : 

"February  15,  1756. 
Mr.  Jacob  Levan: 

I  cannot  omit  writing  about  the  dreadful  circumstances  of  our 
township,  Albany.  The  Indians  came  yesterday  morning,  about 
eight  o'clock,  to  Frederick  Reichelderfer's  house,  as  he  was  feeding 
his  horses,  and  two  of  the  Indians  ran  upon  him  and  followed  him 
into  a  field  ten  or  twelve  perches  off;  but  he  escaped  and  ran  towards 
Jacob  Gerhart's  house,  with  a  design  to  fetch  some  arms.  When 
he  came  near  Gerhart's  he  heard  a  lamentable  cry,  'Lord  Jesus! 
Lord  Jesus!'  which  made  him  run  back  toward  his  own  house; 
but  before  he  got  quite  home,  he  saw  his  house  and  stables  in 
flames;  and  heard  the  cattle  bellowing,  and  thereupon  ran  away 
again. 

Two  of  his  children  were  shot;  one  of  them  was  found  dead  in 
his  field,  the  other  was  found  alive,  and  brought  to  Hakenbrook's 
house,  but  died  three  hours  after.  All  his  grain  and  cattle  are 
burnt  up.  At  Jacob  Gerhart's  they  have  killed  one  man,  two  women, 
and  six  children.  Two  children  slipped  under  the  bed;  one  of 
which  was  burned;  the  other  escaped,  and  ran  a  mile  to  get  to  the 
people.  We  desire  help,  or  we  must  leave  our  homes. 
Yours, 

Valentine  Probst."   (Brobst) 

(1)  History  of  Berks  and  Lebanon  Counties  (Lancaster,  Pa.,  1844),  pp. 
58,  122  and  123. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  917 

Albany  Township. 

Albany  Township,  lying  a  little  east  of  due  north  from  Reading, 
is  one  of  the  most  northern  townships  in  the  county,  and  on  account 
of  its  partial  barrenness,  was  known  for  many  years  by  the  name 
of  "Allemeangel" — All-wants.  It  was,  however,  settled  at  a  com- 
paratively early  period.  In  1741,  as  it  was  then  bounded,  it  con- 
tained thirty-seven  taxables,  and  in  1758  it  contained  eighty-five 
taxables.  The  first  settlers  were  Germans,  as  will  appear  from  the 
following  list  of  names,  including  those  who  resided  therein  prior 
to  1756. 

Valentine  Brobst,  Martin  Brobst,  Henry  Ritter,  Michael  Brobst, 
Christian  Hechter,  Philip  Stambach,  Arnold  Bittich,  John  Kunstler, 
George  Klingerman,  William  Stumpf,  Cornelius  Dries,  Tobias  Sta- 
bleton,  Franz  Bety,  Andreas  Hagenbuch,  John  Miller,  Martin  Kemp, 
Peter  Knoper,  Jacob  Wirth,  Jacob  Gerhardt,  Heinrich  Reichelsderfer, 
George  Trump,  Johannes  Hein,  John  Wilt,  Jasob  Pohr,  Jacob  Kuntz, 
Simon  Uries,  Valentine  Petri,  George  Lili,  John  Steygerwald,  John 
Uries,  Philip  Kugler,  John  Kluck,  Michael  Maurer,  Christian 
Heinrich,  Antony  Adam,  Nicholas  Wenner,  Nicholas  Muldenberger, 
Christian  Linseberger,  Jacob  Bachert,  Nicholas  Bachert,  Henry  Zim- 
merman, George  Stimperd,  George  Kunckell,  Jacob  Stamm,  John 
Bricker,  Jacob  Lantz,  Frederick  Hauer,  Johan  Nicholas  Strasser, 
Martin  Kasser,  Christian  Kielbach,  Michael  Hollenbach,  Wilhelm 
Smedder,  Michael  Herpster,  Johan  Nicholas  Emerich,  Jacob  Gordner, 
Johannes  Smedder,  Peter  Seebold,  George  Rau,  Nicholas  Smith, 
Henry  Ruppert,  Frederick  Hesse,  Christian  Scherff,  Samuel  Leydy, 
Christian  Braucher.  George  Kautzman,  Jacob  Biely,  Daniel  Paul- 
scher,  Jacob  Donath,  Dewald  Beilman,  Solomon  Bacher,  Philip 
Shelhame,  Christian  Schwenck,  John  Lieps,  Frederick  Reichels- 
derfer, Daniel  Smith,  Henry  Koenig,  Henry  Fallweiler,  Elias  Roth- 
schoen,  Philip  Bauer,  Jacob  Driess,  Jacob  Hagenbach. 

In  the  early  part  of  February,  1756,  the  Indians  committed 
several  cruel  and  barbarous  murders  in  this  township.  On  the  14th 
of  February,  1756,  the  Indians  came  to  the  house  of  Frederick 
Reichelderfer,  shot  two  of  his  children,  set  his  house  and  barn  on 
fire,  and  burnt  up  all  his  grain  and  cattle.  Thence  they  pro- 
ceeded to  the  house  of  Jacob  Gerhart,  where  they  killed  one  man, 
two  women,  and  six  children.  "Two  children  slipped  under  the 
bed,  one  of  which  was  burned;  the  other  escaped,  and  ran  a  mile 
to  get  to  che  people." 

When  the  intelligence  of  this  murder  had  reached  Maxatany, 
many  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  township  repaired  to  Albany,  to 
see  what  damage  had  been  done;  while  on  their  way  they  received 
accounts  of  other  murders:  "When,"  says  Jacob  Levan,  in  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Seely,  February  15,  1756,  "I  had  got  ready  to  go  with  my 
neighbors  from  Maxatany,  to  see  what  damage  was  done  in 
Albany;  three  men  that  had  seen  the  shocking  affair  came  and 
told  me  that  eleven  were  killed,  eight  of  them  burnt,  and  the  other 
three  found  dead  out  of  the  fire.  An  old  man  was  scalped,  the  two 
others,  little  girls,  were  not  scalped." 

On  page  126  of  the  same  work,  it  appears  that  George  Lutz, 
George  Shitler.  Conrad  Lutz  and  several  Ludwigs  were  settlers  of 
Amity  Township  in  1752.  On  page  150,  Jacob  Lutz  appears  in 
Elsace  or  Alsace  Township,  1757.  And,  on  page  239,  Christian 
Schlegel,  in  Richmond  Township,  Berks  County. 

II.  In  Pennsylvania  /Archives,  Third  Series  (p  668),  proprietary 
tax,  Lancaster  County,  1779,  Heidelberg  Township,  appear  the  names 
of  GEORGE  SHISSLER,  Peter,  Michael,  Jr.,  Jacob  and  Adam  Speng-ler. 
Ibid,  shoivs: 


918  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Christopher  Braucher,  Andreas  Hag-enbach,  Heinrich  Reichelsderfer 
as  taxables  in  1767.  Berks  County  ;  Stophel  Braucher,  Andreas  Hagenbuch, 
Heinrich  Reiffelsderfer.  Conrad  Schissler  (all  married  men)  and  Jacob 
Hagabuch  (single  man)  as  taxables  there  in  1768;  Christian  Brousher, 
Jun'r,  Christopher  Brousher.  Christian  Brousher,  Mich'l  Haganbush,  Jno. 
Reiffelsderfer  and  Michael  Reiffelsderfer  as  taxables  there  in  1779 ;  three 
Christian  Bowsher's,  Mich'l  Hagenbuck,  Henry  Reichelderfer,  John 
Reichelderfer,  Michael  Reichelderfer.  Adam  Reichelderfer.  Christian 
Schisler.  as  taxables,  there  in  1780  and  1781 ;  same,  with  addition  of 
Daniel  Brousher  in  1784 ;  and  same  with  addition  of  Christopher  Brousher, 
Adam  and  John  Reichelderfer  in  1785. 

HL  Church  Records  at  Albany,  being  the  German  Lutheran.  They 
show :        George  Fr.  Braucher,  confirmed  as  a  member  in  1757. 

Among  the  first  children  baptized  there  were  those  of  Frederick 
Peichelsdorfer. 

IV.  Church  Records  at— 

"Jehovah  Jura,  Anno  Domini  1768. 
Confirmations. 

1.  Johannes  Braucher,  aged  15  years,  was  confirmed  on  Good 
Friday,  April  2,  1779,  by  Frederich  Miller,  Evan.  Luth.  Prediger, 
and  communed  on  Easter,  April  4,  1779. 

2.  Cathrina  Braucherin,  aged  17  years,  was  confirmed  &  com- 
muned on  same  date  as  above,  Apr.  2  and  4,  1779. 

Baptisms. 

Johannes  (no  birth  date)  was  baptized  Dec.  30,  1768.  A  son 
of  Christian  Braucher  and  his  wife  Christina. 

Johann  Peter,  born  Dec.  6,  1768,  baptized  later,  was  a  son  of 
Christopher  Braucher  and  wife  Anna  Margaritha.  The  sponsors 
were  Johann  Peter  Schmidth  and  Anna  Maria,  hausfrau. 

Elizabeth,  child  of  Frederich  Braucher  and  wife  Catharina,  was 
born  Jan.  15,  1799  and  Bapt.  March  22,  1799. 

Jacob,  born  on  the  7th  Julius,  1800.  Bapt.  August  24,  1800, 
son  of  Frederich  Braucher  and  Catharina.  Sponsors  were  Chris- 
tian Braucher  and  wife  Christina."  (1) 

V.  Interesting  letters  of  Mrs.  Anna  R.  Schellhamer,  a  descendant 

of  the  same  ancestery  and  now  living  at  York,  Pa. 

"The  Hagenbach,  Reichelderfer,  Braucher  and  Schissler  families 
were   among   the   first   settlers    of  Albany    (Allemangel)    in   Berks 


(1)  Mrs.  Schellhamer  {post)  states:  "Further,  after  the  year  1800  there 
appear  no  names  of  Braucher,  neither  among  Baptisms,  confirmations  nor  com- 
municants. It  had  not  been  a  custom  to  record  deaths,  as  well  as  weddings  or 
marriages.  Not  until  1860  appears  the  name  of  a  Peter  Braucher,  and  like 
the  rest  of  the  Brauchers  it  appears  but  once  or  twice  and  then  no  more.  The 
Jerusalem  Church  or  "Red  Church"  was  built  in  1768.  I  have  therefore  searched 
the  Record  from  the  beginning  to  present  time.  I  have  also  followed  the  spell- 
ing of  their  names  as  the  original  is  to  be  found  in  the  record  which  you  will 
notice  is  German." 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  919 

Co.  On  account  of  these  families  having  been  land  holders  I  should 
not  think  it  so  difficult  a  matter  to  trace  them  all  back  to  the  emi- 
grant. It  is  supposed  that  the  emigrant  Braucher  obtained  the 
grant  of  land  from  Penn  which  is  now  owned  by  Mahlon  K. 
Trexler.  This  farm,  until  within  a  few  years,  was  in  possession  of 
my  people  —  the  Heinly  family.  The  farm  owned  at  present  by 
Rev.  J.  Oswald  formerly  was  occupied  by  Geo.  Schissler.  The  farm 
!  owned  by  the  Reichelderfer  family  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by 
j  Albert  Bailey.  The  Hagenbach  family  owned  the  farm  that  is  now 
I  tenanted  and  owned  by  Benjamin  Trexter.  On  the  Geo.  Schissler 
1  farm  the  tree  is  still  standing  under  which  some  of  the  family  were 
massacred  by  the  Indians.  I  suppose  it  is  a  well  known  fact  to 
you  that  the  Reichelderfer  family  were  cruelly  tortured  by  the 
Indians  and  two  of  their  children  killed.  At  the  time  of  writing 
I  am  not  able  to  give  you  definite  information  concerning  the 
Reichelderfer  burial  ground.  The  cemetery  at  the  New  Bethel 
Church  (Ecker  Kirche)  has  a  number  of  stones  with  the  R^ 
name,  but  the  inscription  is  almost  unintelligible  on  account  of  the 
substance  of  the  marker  being  red  sand  stone  &  time  has  worn  it 
hard.  There  is  a  small  grave-yard  on  the  old  Bolich  Farm,  and 
probably  that  is  what  you  have  reference  to.  I  shall  make  a  special 
effort  to  find  out.  You  have  a  very  rich  field  of  history  to  work  on, 
and  if  I  were  engaged  in  it  I  would  visit  the  scenes  where  the  men 
and  women  you  write  about  helped  to  make  the  early  history  of 
our  country. 

My  object  in  giving  you  the  names  of  the  present  owners  of 
the  farms  formerly  in  possession  of  your  ancestors  is  that  you  can 
trace  them  back  to  the  emigrant  through  deeds  or  wills." 
(York,  Pa.,  Feb.  7,  1907.) 

"I  shall  quote  what  Dr.  Brennan  says  about  Frederick  Reich- 
elderfer's  family  in  his  Indian  History  of  Berks  County. 

'The  following  pathetic  description  of  the  murder  of  Reich- 
elderfer's  family  is  from  the  pen  of  the  Patriarch  Muhlenburg: 
In  New  Hanover  (Montgomery)  County,  I  had  confirmed  two  grown 
daughters  of  F.  R.  This  man  subsequently  bo't  a  tract  of  forest 
land  near  the  Blue  Mts.  which  he  cultivated  successfully,  with 
much  toil  and  great  sacrifice  to  enable  him  to  support  his  family. 
But  fearing  the  Indians  who  scouted  the  regions,  sacking,  burning 
and  murdering,  he  removed  his  family  back  to  New  Hanover,  whilst 
he  journeyed  to  and  fro  to  attend  to  his  place.  In  the  month  of 
March  after  he  and  his  daughters  had  threshed  out  his  wheat,  on 
a  Friday  morning,  they  suddenly  felt  an  uncomfortable  presentiment 
of  fear.  Entering  upon  their  evening  devotions,  they  joined  in 
singing  the  old  hymn,  "Wer  weiss  wie  nahe  mer  mein  Ende."  Com- 
mitting themselves  to  God  they  retired.  On  the  following  Saturday 
morn,  as  the  father  had  gone  upon  the  open  field  to  bring  in  the 
horses,  and  on  the  eve  of  starting  for  home,  he  was  surrounded  by 
Indians.  From  sudden  fright,  in  view  of  his  great  peril,  he  could 
neither  utter  a  cry,  nor  move  a  limb.  As  the  savages  were  within 
twenty  paces,  he  turned  his  thoughts  to  God  and  was  enabled  to 
cry:  "Jesus!  I  live  to  Thee!  Jesus!  I  die  in  Thee!"  In  the 
moment  of  this  exclamation  he  felt  himself  endowed  with  a  super- 
human energy  in  virtue  of  which  he  turned,  became  swift-footed 
as  a  deer,  and  winged  like  the  ostrich.  He  escaped  from  their  sight 
and  reached  his  home;  but  alas!  his  hut  lay  in  ashes.  The  cattle 
were  bellowing  in  a  sheet  of  flame,  his  eldest  daughter  lying  in 
a  crisp  &  the  younger  partly  alive,  scalped  and  horribly  mutilated, 
had  barely  strength  to  relate  the  harrowing  circumstances  &  to 
impress  a  dying  kiss  upon  the  distracted  brow  of  her  father  bending 
over  her.' 

Such  is  the  pathetic  history  of  the  Reichelderfer  family. 
The  adjoining  farm  to  the  Reichelderfers'  belonged  to  my 
great  grandfather   Peter   Fries,   and   here   was   erected  one   of   the 


920  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

first  Indian  forts  and  was  standing  until  within  a  few  years,  when 
the  owner,  to  our  great  sorrow,  tore  it  down  to  make  room  for  a 
wash-house.  Another  trial  we  had  to  bear  was,  when  the  owner  of 
one  of  our  ancestral  homes  desecrated  the  little  burial  ground  in 
it,  by  removing  all  the  headstones  and  ploughing  over  the  graves. 
The  thought  comes  to  me  that  possibly  some  of  your  ancestors  were 
buried  there  too." 

"This  refers  to  the  Red  or  New  Jerusalem  Church.  This  is  what 
my  father  wrote  me  about  our  cemetery.  He  found  the  names  of 
two  Brauchers  on  sandstone  markers: 

Abraham  Braucher,  born  May  2,  1796,  died  Feb.  26,  1828. 

Peter  Braucher,  born  Jan.  18,  1806,  died  Jan.  29,  1825. 

The  Reichelderfers  were  buried  close  to  where  the  old  Church 
stood  and  it  is  impossible  to  read  the  stones.  They  are  worn  almost 
smooth  from  the  exposure  to  winds  and  rains.  Father  found  the 
record  where  Conrad  Braucher,  the  son  of  Christopher,  sold  a  farm 
to  my  great  grandfather,  Jacob  Fusselman.  Our  son  took  a  picture 
of  the  tree  under  which  the  home  of  the  Reichelderfer  people  stood, 
when  murdered  by  Indians.  As  soon  as  it  is  developed  I  shall 
send  it." 

VL  Family  Records.  Concerning-  the  Braucher  Family  records,  sev- 
eral years  ago  there  came  into  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Mary  Jane  Monnett- 
Hull  of  Findlay,  Ohio,  the  old  family  Bible  which  had  been  in  the  Braucher 
family  for  over  a  hundred  years  and  the  same  Bible  as  mentioned  in  the 
will  of  Catherine  Braucher,  wife  of  Conrad^  (see  ante  page  657).  It  is 
now  in  possession  of  Mrs.  Hull's  daughter,  Mrs.  Attie  Hull-Metzler  of 
Columbus,  Ohio.  The  Bible  itself  is  a  curiosity  and  a  unique  heirloom, 
being  of  course  in  the  German  lang-uage,  and,  as  an  entry  shows,  was 
presented  to  Christopher  Braucher  by  his  mother  on  his  birthday,  Decem- 
ber 15,  1781.  The  entries  in  the  book,  as  carefully  translated  from  the 
German  script  by  a  German  scholar,  are  as  follows : 

Michael  Braucher  who  died  Feb.  11,  1795,  at  the  age  of  90  years. 

Anna  Maria  Braucher,  who  died  Oct.  20,  1784,  was  the  wife  of 
Michael  Braucher. 

Christopher  Braucher,  son  of  Michael,  born  Dec.  15,  1729,  died 
April  19,  1793.  (Presented  with  the  Bible  on  his  birthday  Dec.  15, 
1781,  by  his  mother.) 

Margretha  (or  Anna  Margretha  Braucher,  whose  maiden  name 
was  Schissler)  wife  of  Christopher  Braucher  born  Feb.  22,  1732,  died 
Dec.  14,  1797. 

Catharine,  daughter  of  Christopher,  died  Nov.  10,  1785. 

Conrath  or  Conrad  Braucher,  son  of  Christopher  and  Anne  Mar- 
gretha (maiden  name  was  Schissler)  Braucher  born  April  25,  1771 
and  died  Jan.  25,  1822. 

Catharine  Reicheldurfer  Braucher,  wife  of  Conrad,  born  April 
10,  1775,  died  Aug.  13,  1824. 

Daniel  Braucher,  son  of  Conrad,  born  Nov.  4,  1794,  died  Nov.  14, 
1795. 

Simon  Braucher,  son  of  Conrad,  born  Dec.  17,  1811.  (This  from 
baptismal  record.) 

Mary  Braucher,  wife  of  Hanz  R.  Braucher,  died  Sept.  13,  1822. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  921 

In  addition,  the  following: 

Translation  of  the  birth  and  baptismal  certificate  of  Conrad^  Braucher. 

"To  both  these  wedded  persons,  to  wit,  to  Christopher  Braucher 
and  his  wedded  housewife,  Anna  Margaret,  nee  Schissler,  a  son  was 
born,  viz.  Conrad  Braucher  was  born  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
1771  the  25th  day  of  April  at  6  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  in  the  sign. 

It  is  because  all  men  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin,  according 
to  the  teaching  of  Christ  all  children  should  be  brought  to  Christ, 
as  the  Evangelist  Mark  10  V.  15  &  C,  describes  "that  whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not 
enter  therein,  therefore  through  holy  baptism  incorporated  in  God's 

covenant  of  grace  and   by  Minister  the   25th   day   of  May 

baptised  and  named  as  above  mentioned.  Baptismal  witnesses  were 
Conrad  Schissler  and  his  wedded  wife  Anna  Maria  above  mentioned, 
was  born  and  baptized  in  America,  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  Berks  County,  in  Albany  Township. 

When  we  are  scarcely  born,  it  is  from  the  first  of  life's  journey 
until  into  the  cold  grave  in  the  earth,  only  a  short  measured  step. 
Yea,  with  each  moment,  our  time  passes.  And  with  each  year,  too 
ripe,  for  the  bier.  And  who  knows  in  what  hour  the  last  voice 
wakes  us.  For  God  has  never  with  his  mouth  revealed  this  to  any 
man.  Whosoever  has  now  his  house  well  set  in  order,  will  go  out 
of  the  world  with  joy.  For  this  security  on  the  other  hand,  can 
resurrect  eternal  death." 

Catharine  Reichelsdorfer's  Birth  and  Baptismal  Certificate. 

"To  these  wedded  persons,  towit,  to  John  Reichelsterfer  and 
his  wedded  wife,  Anna  Elizabeth,  nee  Hagenbuch,  a  daughter  was 
born,  viz.  Maria  Catharine  Reichelsterfer  was  born  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  1775  the  10th  day  of  April  at  8  o'clock  in  the 
forenoon  in  the  sign. 

It  is  because  all  men  are  conceived  and  born  in  sin,  according 
to  the  teaching  of  Christ,  all  children  should  be  brought  to  Christ, 
as  the  Evangelist  Mark  10  V.  15  &  C  describes,  that  whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  Kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not 
enter  therein,  therefore  through  holy  baptism  incorporated  in  God's 
covenant  of  grace  and  by  Swoerdberger,  minister,  the  18th  of  May 
baptised  and  named  as  above  mentioned.  The  baptismal  witnesses 
were  Henry  Reichelsterfer  and  his  wedded  wife  above  mentioned. 
Maria  Catharine  was  born  and  baptised  in  America  in  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,  in  Berks  County,  in  Albany  Township. 

Wlien  we  are  scarcely  born,  it  is  from  the  first  o''  life's  journey 
until  the  cold  grave  in  the  earth,  only  a  short  measured  step.  Yea, 
with  each  year  too  ripe,  for  the  bier.  And  who  knows  in  what  hour 
the  last  voice  wakes  us.  For  God  has  never  with  his  mouth 
revealed  this  to  any  man.  Whosoever  has  now  his  house  well  set 
in  order,  will  go  out  of  the  world  with  joy.  For  this  security 
on  the  other  hand,  can  resurrect  eternal  death." 

Record  of  births  entered  on  the  certificate. 

"July  29,  1806,  Sally  was  born  at  3  o'clock  in  the  morning  in 
the  sign  of  the  Virgin  and  was  baptised  Sept.  21st  by  the  Rev. 
Cradlebaugh.  Baptismal  witnesses  William  Stump  and  Catharine 
Hornin." 

"Mary  was  born  May  15,  1809,  at  1  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  in 
the  sign  "Taurus"  and  baptised  May  1809  by  Rev.  Farster,  a  Lu- 
theran Minister.    Baptismal  witnesses  Jacob  Stunse  and  wife  Mary." 

"December  17,  1811  was  born  Simon  'Sam,'  at  9  o'clock  in  the 

evening  in  the   Sign  of  and  was  baptised   the   5th   of 

July,  1812.  Baptismal  witnesses  Christian  Reichelsterfer  and  Anny 
Hornet  and  baptised  by  Rev.  Jacob  Leist,  Minister." 


922  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"Catharine  (Caty)  was  born  on  the  7th  of  November,  1815, 
and  baptised     *     *     *     *     Married  Jan.  4,  1834."  (?) 

Simon  Braucher ;  Birth  and  Baptismal  Certificate. 

"To  both  these  wedded  persons,  towit,  to  Conrad  Braucher 
and  his  wedded  housewife  Catharine,  nee  Reichelsterfer,  a  son  was 
born  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  1811,  the  17th  day  of  December 
at  9  o'clock  in  the  evening.  This  son  was  born  in  Salt  Creek  Town- 
ship in  Pickaway  County,  in  the  free  State,  Ohio,  in  North  America, 
and  was  baptised  and  received  the  name  of  Simon  Braucher.  the 
5th  day  of  July  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  1812,  by  Rev. 
Jacob  Leist.  The  baptismal  witnesses  were  Christian  Reichelsterfer 
and  Anna  Hornet." 

Birth   and   Christening  Certificate  of  Catharine   Braucher. 

"These  both  parents,  as  Mr.  Conrad  Braucher  and  his  honorable 
house-wife  Catherine  Reichelsdorfer,  have  born  to  them  a  daughter 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1815,  the  seventh  of  November.  This 
daughter  was  born  in  Salt  Creek  Township,  Pickaway  County,  in  the 
free  state  of  Ohio,  in  North  America,  and  was  christened  and  named 
Catherine  Braucher,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1815,  by  Lutheran 
Preacher  Leist. 

The  witnesses  were  the  parents  themselves." 

Vn.    Civil  Records,     (a)  The  immigrant,  Braucher. 

"Harrisburg,  Penna. 
October  29,  1908. 

(Michael  Braucher) 

TO  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN: 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  above  is  a  true  tracing  of  the  name 
Michael  Boracker  as  written  (by  the  clerk)  on  the  original  Immi- 
grant List. 

Ship  —  Molly. 

Commander  —  Thomas  Oliver. 

Date  —  October  17,  1741. 

Sailed  from  Rotterdam,  but  last  from  Deal  and  arrived  at 
Philadelphia. 

Now  on  file  in  Division  of  Public  Records,  Harrisburg,  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Luther  R.  Kelker. 
(SEAL)  Custodian, 

Division  of  Public  Records." 

In  testimony  whereof  I  hereby  affix  the  seal  of  this  Department. 

(b)   Will  of  Christopher^  Braucher. 

"In  the  Name  of  God  Amen. 
"Forasmuch  as  I  Christopher  Braucher  of  Albany  Township  in 
the  County  of  Berks  and  State  of  Pennsylvania,  Farmer  do  find 
myself  sick  and  weak  in  Body  but  of  sound  mind  understanding 
and  memory  for  which  God  be  thanked  having  called  to  Mind  the 
Mortality  of  my  Body  do  therefore  upon  this  thirteenth  Day  of  June 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety- 
two  make  publish  and  ordain  this  my  last  Will  and  Testament,  but 


liAP TISMAL  CERTIFICATE  OF  CATHARINE^  BRAUCHER, 
WIFE  OF  ABRAHAM'^  MONNETT 


923 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  925 

before  all  I  recommend  my  Soul  into  the  Hand  of  the  Almighty 
God  who  gave  it  to  me,  and  I  do  ordain  that  after  my  Decease  my 
Body  shall  be  buried  in  a  Christian  like  and  decent  Manner  and 
concerning  my  worldly  Estate  I  dispose  of  it  in  the  following  Man- 
ner, First  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  beloved  Wife  Margaret  all 
my  Estate  to  keep  whatever  I  may  leave  in  her  Power  to  keep 
except  the  Money  Bonds  &  Notes  what  may  be  remaining  after  my 
Death  this  my  Executor  and  Administrator  shall  keep  in  his  Hands 
and  pay  my  beloved  Wife  Interest  yearly  as  long  as  she  lives, 
but  should  my  beloved  Wife  Margaret  be  married  to  another  Man 
after  my  Decease  and  not  continue  to  bear  my  name  then  the 
whole  Reservation  shall  cease  and  shall  inherit  nothing  of  my 
Estate  and  my  Plantation  and  Dwelling  House  for  ever,  but  should 
she  remain  a  Widow  then  it  is  my  Will  that  she  shall  have  every- 
thing as  ordained  until  her  Death  And  after  the  Decease  of  both  all 
the  remaining  things  that  may  be  here  shall  be  divided  in  equal 
Shares  among  all  my  Children,  then  it  shall  be  sold  at  public  Vendue 
and  my  eldest  Son  shall  have  five  pounds  in  advance  that  is  to  say 
Christian  Braucher  as  a  prerogative  because  he  is  my  eldest  Son 
but  no  other  then  to  go  Share  &  Share  alike  among  my  Children  to 
wit:  Jacob  Braucher  John  Braucher  Peter  Braucher  CONRAD 
BRAUCHER  Michael  Braucher  Anna  Maria  for  her  the  Husband 
Michael  Albrecht  Anna  Barbara  for  the  Husband  George  Kessler 
Catharine  deceased  who  left  one  Heir  by  the  name  of  Jacob  Ditzius 
—Anna  Elizabeth  Anna  Magdalene  for  the  Husband  Jacob  Zimmer- 
man Christina  Braucher  Frederick  Braucher — And  should  one  of  my 
Children  cause  any  Dispute  or  endeavor  to  overset  this  my  last  Will 
and  Testament  such  child  shall  be  excluded  from  his  whole  Inherit- 
ance and  be  no  Heir  at  all  of  my  Estate  or  any  share  that  might 
fall  to  him.  And  I  do  constitute  and  appoint  my  Son  CONRAD 
BRAUCHER  as  my  Guardian  &  Executor  relating  to  this  matter  and 
to  have  a  Right  to  do  this  after  the  Death  of  us  both  and  I  desire 
that  all  may  be  done  kept  and  executed  according  to  the  true  Intent 
and  meaning  hereof  and  I  do  hereby  declare  ratify  &  confirm  this  & 
no  other  as  my  last  Will  and  Testament. 

In  Testimony  whereof  I  have  hereunto  set 
(Seal)  my  Hand  &  Seal  the  Day  &  Year  above  men- 

tioned. 

Stoffel  Braucher     (Seal) 
"Signed  Sealed  Published  &  declared  as  his 
last  Will  and  Testament  in  Presence  of  us 
the  subscribers. 

George  Poh. 
George  Braucher." 
The  within  is  a  true  and  literal  translation  from  the  original  in 
German   by   John    Spayd. 

"Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,    )    gg 
Berks  County,  f 

Register's  Office,  July  30th,  1908 
I,  Wilson  M.  Dumn,  Register  of  Wills  and  ex-officio  Clerk  of  the 
Orphans'  Court  for  the  County  of  Berks,  in  the  Commonwealth  of 
Pennsylvania,  do  hereby  certify  the  foregoing  to  be  a  true  and  accu- 
rate copy  of  the  Translation,  (the  original  being  written  in 
German)  of  Christopher  Braucher,  late  of  Albany  Township,  Berks 
County,  Pennsylvania,  which  will  was  Probated  on  May  25th  A.  D. 
1793,  as  the  same  remains  on  file  and  of  record  in  this  office. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set 

my  hand  and  official  seal  at  Reading  the  date 

above. 
SEAL  Wilson  M.  Dumn 

Register    of    Wills    and    ex-officio    Clerk    of 

Orphans'  Court." 


926  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(c)   Reichelsdorfer  Evidences. 

The  Reichelsdorfer  family  were  early  settlers  in  Berks  County.     The 

two  originally  there  were  Heinrich  and  Frederick  Reichelsdorfer,  brothers. 

Frederick  had  a  son  John. 

"The  Reichelderfer  family  owned  a  section  of  land  in  the 
Northwestern  part  of  Albany  Township,  which  is  familiarly  known 
as  the  Eck,  meaning  corner.  It  surely  looks  like  a  co^-ner,  and  as 
you  gaze  at  the  mountains  by  which  you  seem  to  be  hemmed  in, 
you  can  readily  understand  how  it  got  this  name.  This  section  is 
thickly  populated.  There  are  only  a  few  large  farms  and  the  rest 
is  cut  up  into  smaller  tracts.  The  people  manage  to  make  a  com- 
fortable living.  Many  small  homes  are  dotted  along  the  mountains, 
and  one  cannot  help  but  wonder  how  it  is  possible  for  all  this  popu- 
lation to  eke  out  a  living,  but  it  is  a  fact  that  they  do.  Many  of 
them  do  day  laboring  in  the  summer,  and  in  winter  they  cut 
wood  in  the  mountains.  When  one  looks  at  the  surrounding 
country  one  also  wonders  why  it  is  so  thickly  populated,  and 
upon  questioning  was  informed  that  years  ago  it  was  the  center 
of  great  activity.  Two  forges  and  a  charcoal  furnace  were  in 
operation,  and  this,  too,  explains  the  number  of  small  homes. 
They  were  formerly  occupied  by  wood-choppers,  furnace-men,  char- 
coal-burners and  an  element  that  this  business  brings  with  it.  In 
this  section  the  Indians  were  very  active.  The  farm  that  is  now 
tenanted  by  Mr.  Reuben  Bolich  was  in  those  days  the  Gerhard 
farm,  where  the  whole  family  was  murdered,  except  one  little  boy 
who  made  his  escape  by  jumping  from  the  window  of  his  burning 
home  The  poor  child  was  painfully  burnt,  but  managed  to  drag 
himself  out  of  the  way  of  the  Indians.  It  was  learned  from  Mr. 
Bolich  that  this  boy  grew  into  manhood  and  always  remained  a 
bachelor,  but  adopted  a  boy  from  the  neighborhood  by  the  name  of 
Hendricks,  and  raised  him.  Gerhard  made  him  his  heir — (The  Bo- 
lich). On  this  farm  is  a  burial  ground  which  was  supposed  by 
many  people  to  be  what  was  called  the  Reichelderfer  burial  ground. 
When  visiting  the  place,  Mr.  Bolich  told  that  his  father,  Mr. 
George  Bolich,  always  told  him  that  it  was  strictly  a  burial  place 
for  the  Gerhards.  This  cemetery  is  very  small  and  contains  only 
about  twelve  graves.  The  size  is  10x15  yards.  Only  a  few  stones 
remain  standing,  and  only  one  stone  has  an  inscription.  In  those 
days  the  common  field  stone  was  used,  and  the  lettering  was  in 
English  and  everything  abbreviated  except  the  word  "Hir  Ruht," 
(here  rests).  The  date  of  this  stone  is  1735.  Having  been  assured 
that  this  place  was  known  as  the  Reichelderfer  burial  ground,  the 
writer  was  much  disappointed,  upon  investigation,  to  learn  that 
such  was  not  the  case.  Then  inquiring  whether  there  was  not 
another  cemetery  in  that  section,  there  was  considerable  thinking 
done,  and  finally  it  was  told  that  way  up  in  the  fields  there  was 
such  a  place.  We  drove  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  west  of  the 
Bolich  farm,  earlier  known  as  the  Gerhard  farm,  and  upon  inquiry 
made  the  discovery  that  we  were  at  the  place  where  the  Reichel- 
derfer girls  were  murdered  by  the  Indians,  and  directly  north  of  the 
building,  the  distance  of  several  fields,  was  a  large  cemetery.  The 
farm  is  now  tenanted  by  Mr.  John  K.  Bolich, — he  was  very  cour- 
teous in  offering  his  services  to  show  us  the  place  where  the 
cemetery  was,  and  also  pointed  out  the  location  of  the  graves 
of  the  two  girls.  They  must  be  almost  at  the  very  place  where 
the  Indians  overtook  them.  They  are  buried  in  a  field  a  very 
short  distance  from  the  house.  For  three  generations  of  the 
Bolichs,  the  spot  was  held  in  sacred  memory,  from  the  fact  that 
George  Bolich  cautioned  his  son  Samuel  not  to  allow  anyone  to 
harm    the   wild    cherry    tree   which    marked    the   spot.      When   the 


OLD  BLASTED  TREE 

BENEATH  WHICH   REICHELSDORFER  FAMILY  WERE  MURDERED   BY  INDIANS 
1755,  ALBANY  TOWNSHIP,   BERKS  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 


m 

^    ^ 

1     .Ji 

wSS^M^^^^ 

^^^I^H 

BUUtflKCMHTilKjW&lc^nCuSSraBHH^I 

REICHELSDORFER  GRAVES,  ALBANY  TOWNSHIP, 
BERKS  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 


927 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  929 

tree  began  to  show  signs  of  decay  and  had  to  be  cut  down,  the 
same  caution  was  exercised  about  the  stump.  Finally  two  other 
trees  sprung  up  to  mark  the  spot,  a  walnut  and  a  mulberry. 
Samuel  tells  his  son  John  K.  to  always  preserve  the  spot  carefully; 
so  the  word  has  been  handed  down  from  one  generation  to  the 
other.  After  viewing  the  place  for  some  time,  finally  made  a  way 
due  north  from  the  farm  buildings,  where  was  discovered  a  large 
cemetery.  This  place  was  20x34  yards.  The  place  is  in  close 
proximity  to  the  Blue  Mountains  and  is  on  a  slight  elevation.  As 
one  stood  there  and  looked  at  the  magnificent  mountain  scenery, 
one  almost  felt  a  feeling  of  awe  at  the  sight.  There  were  the  Blue 
Mountains  back  of  me,  encircling  me  as  it  were.  On  the  west  side 
they  make  a  curve  and  run  along  for  about  four  miles,  where  a 
peak  is  formed  which  divides  Windsor,  Greenwich  and  Albany 
(Alle  Mangel)   Townships. 

A  few  fine  cedar  trees  mark  the  spot  where  the  cemetery  is,  and 
as  is  usual  in  such  cases,  there  is  an  undergrowth  of  briars  and 
weeds.  Only  two  stones  have  any  kind  of  an  inscription,  the  other 
three  are  down  deep,  and  the  stones  are  smooth.  Judged 
to  be  over  fifty  people  buried  here.  One  stone  in  particular 
attracted  my  attention.  It  was  the  common  field  stone  and 
was  about  four  feet  high.  It  stood  as  firm  and  erect  as  if  it 
had  only  been  placed  that  day.  There  was  not  a  sign  of  an  inscrip- 
tion. Upon  trying  to  move  it  the  efforts  were  in  vain.  The 
stone  was  of  an  unusual  height  for  that  day,  and  thinking  of  the 
history  of  the  person  lying  there,  it  must  have  been  some  one  of  in- 
fluence in  the  community.  Another  stone  was  three  feet  high  and  this; 
one  had  lettering  and  the  date  1798.  Leaving  the  place,  one  could  not 
help  but  deplore  the  fact  that  no  one  knows  who  is  buried  there; 
and  perhaps  fifty,  or  perhaps  more  people  lie  there  who  occupied 
their  places  and  lived  their  day. 

The  picture  of  the  Reichelderfer  stone  is  in  the  church  ceme- 
tery. The  stone  is  a  brown  sand-stone,  and  the  lettering,  as  one 
can  notice,  is  very  clear,  considering  its  age."     (1) 

(d)   Will  of  Frederick  Reichelsdorfer. 

"Albany  Township,   20th,    September,   1759. 

I,  the  Subscriber  Fridrich  Reichelsdorfer,  make  in  my  lingering 
pain,  and  near  the  End  of  my  Life  my  last  Will  and  Testament,  as 
follows: 

MY  Brother  Henrich  Reichels  Dorfer  and  Andreas  Hagenbuch 
living  in  Albany  Township,  after  my  Death  shall  take  Christian 
Care  of  my  Wife  Christina  and  my  Children  And  my  Wife  shall 
remain  on  the  place  so  long  as  she  is  a  Widow,  and  have  all  right 
and  Authority,  over  the  Land,  the  Children,  and  over  the  Cattle 
and   all. 

And  My  only  Son  Johann  Adam  shall  before  the  other  Children 
have  my  Arms,  and  with  them  to  wit  the  four  other  Children  make 
an  equal  Division  of  all. 

That  this  my  last  Will  and  purpose  is  such  with  my  own  Hand 
without  deceit  in  great  Weakness  confirmed  in  the  presence  of 
Witnesses : 

his 
Fridrich  F  R  Reichelsdorfer     (Seal) 
mark 
Witnesses 

Daniel   Schumacher 

Henrich  H.  Schwenck." 

(1)  Mrs.  Anna  R.  Shellhammer  (ante)  makes  this  statement,  and  to  her  the 
compiler  is  greatly  indebted. 


930  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

"Memorandum  Nov.   1st,   1760. 
Henry    Niethut,   Cordwainer   of  Albany   Township,   lately   mar- 
ried Christina  the  Widow  of  the  above  named  Frid.  Reichelsdorfer 
who  left  besides  his  Widow  the  following  Children: 

Son   John  Adam  aged   about  19   yrs. 

Maria  Cath.  14 

Susannah  11 

Mary   Margaret  7 

Christina  4 

The    said   H.    Niethut    &   Wife    with    proper    sureties,    to    take 
Administration  on  Monday." 

"Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,  ] 

[>      SS. 
Berks  County,  J 

Register's  Office,  July  30th,  1908. 
I,  Wilson  M.  Dumn,  Register  of  Wills  and  ex-officio  Clerk  of  the 
Orphans'  Court  for  the  County  of  Berks,  in  the  Commonwealth  of 
Pennsylvania,  do  hereby  certify  the  foregoing  to  be  a  true  and 
accurate  copy  of  the  Translation  (the  original  being  written  in 
German)  of  the  last  Will  and  Testament  of  Fridrick  Reichelsdorfer, 
late  of  Albany  Township,  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania,  which  Will 
was  probated  on  November  13th,  1759,  as  the  same  remains  on 
file  and  of  record  in  this  office. 

In    testimony    whereof,    I    have    hereunto 
set   my   hand    and    official   seal    at   Reading 
the  date  above. 
SEAL 

Wilson  M.  Dumn, 
Register    of    Wills    and    ex-officio    Clerk    of 
Orphans'    Court." 


(e)   Inventory  of  Frederick  Reichelsdorfer  Estate. 

"October  the  28,  1760. 

This  Day  a  True  Apraisement  Maid  of  the  Goods  Chattels  and 
Tenements  of  the  Desesed,  Reichelsderfer  of  Albany  Township  in 
the  County  of  Berks  and  Provence  of  Pennsylvania  By  us  Under- 
signed Tobias  Stabelton  and  Simon  Frey. 

£     S.  D. 

for  150  Acres  of  Sorvaied  Land 65 .  .   0 . .  0 

for  one  Cow  8..   0..  0 

for  one  Cow    2 .  .  15 . .  0 

for  one  Cow  2..   5..  0 

for  one  HefEer  1..   7..  0 

for  one  Heffer    00..  15..  6 

for  two  Calfs     0..12..  6 

for  fore  Swine    1 .  .  12 . .  6 

for  one  Maire    6 . .  10 .  .  0 

for  one  Maire    7 . .  10. .  0 

for  one  Hors 7..   1..  0 

for  one  Hors  &  Colt   1 .  .  16 .  .  0 

for  a  Parsel  of  Old  Iren 00 .  .  10 .  .  6 

for  two  Paire  of  Iren  Trases  2  back-bands  2  Paire  of 

Hames  two  Bridels    00 .  .  11 .  .  0 

for  two  Augers  and  one  Chesel  0..   5..  0 

for  fore  Axes    0..   6..  0 

for  one  Grobing  Hoe  0..   3..  0 

for  one  Auger    0..   2..  5 

for  two  Wedges  and  Rings 00 . .   3 . .  0 

for  two  Drawing  Nives    0..   4..  5 

for  one     Handsaw    0..15..  0 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY 


931 


£     S.  D. 

for  one  hand  Hatchet 0 . .   3 . .   0 

for  one  Ados    00.. 45..   0 

for  one  Sedel  and  bridel   0 . .  15 . .   5 

for  two  Pintchers    0..   1..   0 

for  Andvel  and  planer 0..   1..   6 

for  two  Sickels  and  Bell 0..   2..   6 

for  one  Hammer  and  Smoothing  Iren 0..   1..   0 

for  one  Woolling  Wheell   0..   3..   0 

for  one  Lettle  Wheell  0..  4..   6 

for  one  Cann  one  Pall 0..   5..   0 

for  one  Chest   0..   7..   6 

for  two  Arthan  Pots,  Deshes  and  Plates  and  two  Iren 

Ladels   0..   5..   0 

for  one  Bedsted    0..   4..   0 

for  one  Peter  Quart  and  6  Spoons 0..   2..   0 

for  fore  Earthen  Poots  and  one  Lamp 

for  fore  puter  Platters  0..   8..   0 

for  one  f riing  Pan    0..   2..   0 

for  three  Iren  Poots 0 .  .  10 . .   0 

for  one  Cuting  Nife  and  skrve 0..   4..   0 

for  two  Inger  Corn  Hoos  two  forks  one  lag 0. .   3. .   0 

for  one  Slth  and  Cradel 0..   1..   0 

for  one  Iren  Harrow  one  Chane 0 .  .  16 . .   0 

for  one  Plow  with  the  Irens  Swingel  tree  and  the  Big 

and  Lettle  Cleves  0 . .  10 .  .   0 

for  one  Piece  of  Wooll  Crash 0..   3..   0 

for  two  Grind  Stons   0..   2..   0 

for  one  Hetchel    0..   5..   6 

for  two  Bushels  of  flax  seed 0. .   5. .   0 

for  six  Bags     0..   4..   0 

for  Nine  Sheep  2 . .  10 . .   0 

for  one  Chest.  Laack 0..   2..   0 

for  465  Feet  of  Pine  Bords 1..   3..   0 

for  one  Stack  of  Ry 3. .   0.  .   0 

for  Wheat  in  the  Barreck 2. .   0. .   0 

for  three  Stacks  of  Hay 2..   0..   0 

for  one  Stack  of  Ots 0.  .45. .   0 

for  three  Hives  of  Bees 0 . .  10 . .   0 

for  35  Bushels  of  Buckwheat 2..   5..   0 

for  ten  Pound  of  Wooll  which  is  to  Clothe  the  Cheldren 
which  the  late  Marred  Husband  Hennery  Nosehoot 
Promesed  to  Pay  for  Each  Pound  one  Shilling  and 

two  Pence  which  makes  in  the  Holl 0.  .11.  .   8 

for  two  Sickels  0..   1..   7 

for  3  Chesels   0.  .   2 . .   5 

for  1  Sickel    0..   2..   6 

for  one  Auger   0..   3..   3 

for  1  Lathing  Hammer  and  1  Trow 0..   5..   1 

for  1  Bridel    0..   4..   7 

for  2  Planes    0..   2..   8 

for  1  Close  Line  0..   1..0 

for  1  Ginessxx  Plow  and  1  Skinner  Kniff 0..   2..   7 

for  2  files    0..   3..   9 

for  one  Grate  Cot 1..   9..   3 

for  1  Jacket    0..19..   1 

for  1  Hat    0..   5..   5 

for  1  Paire  of  Cheek  Trousers 0. .   6.  .11 

for  one  Cap    0..   1..   9 

for  1  Baser    0..   2..   3 

for  2  Boekels 0..3..9 

for  2  Ouilers 0..12..   0 

for  1  Cross  Cut  Saw 1 . .   5 . .   0 


932  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

£     S.  D. 

for  1  Wagen    4..   0..   7 

for  1  Sheep    0..   9..   7 

for  1  Mans  Sadel 1 . .   0 . .   5 

for  1  Coller  and  Trases  0 . .  17 . .   6 

for  1  Coller  and  Trases  0 . .  18 . .   9 

for  Smeth  Tools 5 . .   0 . .   1 

for  1  Jacket 0 . .  14 . .    5 

for  1  Iren  Dog   0..   2..   9 

for  1  Gun  Worm    0..   0..    6 


143..   4..   9 
his 
Tobias     X     Stabelton 

mark 
Simon  Frey." 

"Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania    }   ^5, 
Berks  County,  f 

Register's  Office,  July  30th,  1908. 
I.  Wilson  M.  Dumn,  Register  of  Wills  and  ex-officio  Clerk  of 
the  Orphans'  Court  for  the  County  o^"  Berks,  in  the  Commonwealth 
of  Pennsylvania,  do  hereby  certify  the  foregoing  to  be  a  true  and 
accurate  copy  of  the  original  Inventory  (so  far  as  the  same  could 
be  made  out,  the  writing  being  badly  faded)  filed  in  the  Estate 
of  Fridrick  Reichelsdorffer,  late  of  Albany  Township,  Berks  County, 
Pennsylvania,  deceased,  filed  December  8th,  1760,  as  the  same  re- 
mains on  file  and  of  record  in  this  office. 

In  Testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand  and  official  seal  at  Reading  the  date  above. 
SEAL  Wilson  M.  Dumn, 

Register  of  Wills  and  ex-officio  Clerk  of  Orphans' 
Court." 

(f)     Patent  to  Andreas  Hagenbuch. 

"Patent  to  AND'S  HAGENBUCH  Ex'd  Patent  Form  203 

Thomas  Penn   and   John  Penn,   Esquires,   True  and   Absolute   Pro- 
prietaries  and   Governors   in   Chief  of   the   Province   of   Penn- 
sylvania and  Counties  of  New  Castle,  Kent  and  Sussex,  upon 
Delaware: 
To  All  unto  whom  These  Presents  Shall  Come,  Greeting: 

WHEREAS,  In  Pursuance  of  a  warrant  dated  the  fourth  day 
of  November,  1741,  there  was  surveyed  unto  ANDREAS  HAGEN- 
BUCH, a  certain  tract  of  land  called  "The  Home  Tract,"  situate 
in  Albany  Township,  formerly  Philadelphia,  now  Berks  County, 
Beginning  at  a  small  marked  white  oak,  near  a  Creek  or  Run 
in  Adam  Trums  Line  thence  by  the  same  northeast  one  hundred 
and  sixty  three  perches  to  a  post,  and  northwest  eighty  seven 
perches  to  a  post,  thence  by  the  same  and  vacant  land  north 
eighty  degrees  east  seventy  one  perches  and  three  quarters  to  a 
marked  pine  thence  by  vacant  land  south  ten  degrees  east  seventy 
eight  perches  to  a  post,  thence  by  Tobias  Stapletons  Land  south- 
west fourteen  perches  to  a  post  and  southeast  one  hundred  and 
seventeen  perches  to  a  post  thence  by  ANDREAS  HAGENBUCH'S 
Land  and  Vacant  Land  southwest  one  hundred  and  sixty  three 
perches  to  a  post,  thence  by  Vacant  Land  northwest  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  five  perches  to  the  Place  of  Beginning,  Containing 
one  hundred  and  fifty  acres  and  a  half  and  allowance  of  Six  P. 
Cent  for  Roads  &c,  And  WHEREAS  In  Pursuance  of  a  warrant 
dated  the  sixth  day  of  March,  1749,  there  was  surveyed  unto  the 
said    HAGENBUCH,    a   certain    tract    of    Land    called    "ANDREAS 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  933 

LOTT"  situate  in  Albany  Township,  aforesaid  Beginning  at  a 
post  a  corner  of  Jolin  Whitt's  Land  and  thence  by  the  same 
southwest  one  hundred  and  thirty  eight  perches  to  a  post,  thence 
by  vacant  land  northwest  eighteen  perches  to  a  post,  thence 
by  ANDREAS  HAGENBUCH'S  Land  northeast  one  hundred  and 
thirty  eight  perches  to  a  post,  thence  by  Tobias  Stapleton's  Land 
southeast  eighteen  perches  to  the  Place  of  Beginning  Containing 
fourteen  acres  and  one  hundred  and  three  perches  and  allowance 
aforesaid,  as  by  the  said  Warrants  and  Surveys  remaining  in  the 
Surveyor  General's  Office  and  from  thence  certified  into  our  Secre- 
taries Office  more  fully  and  at  large  appears. 

NOW  at  the  Instance  and  Request  of  the  said ANDREAS 

HAGENBUCH that  we  would  be  pleased  to  grant  him  a  Con- 
firmation  of  the  same,   KNOW  YE,   That  in   Consideration   of  the 

Sum  of Twenty  five  pounds  twelve  shillings , 

lawful  Money  of  Pennsylvania,  to  our  Use  paid  by  the  said 

ANDREAS    HAGENBUCH (the    Receipt    whereof    we 

hereby  acknowledge  and  thereof  do   acquit  and   forever   discharge 

the  said  ANDREAS  HAGENBUCH his  Heirs  and 

Assigns,  by  these  Presents)  and  oi!  the  yearly-Quit-rent  hereinafter 
mentioned  and  reserved.  We  Have  Given,  granted,  released  and 
confirmed,  and  by  these  Presents,  for  us,  our  Heirs  and  Successors, 
Do  give,  grant,  release  and  confirm  unto  the  said  ANDREAS 
HAGENBUCH  his  Heirs  and  Assigns,  the  said  two  above  described 

tracts of  Land,  as  the  same  are  now  set  forth,  bounded 

and  limited  as  aforesaid;  with  all  Mines,  Minerals,  Quarries,  Mead; 
ows.  Marshes,  Savannahs,  Swamps,  Cripples,  Woods,  Underwoods, 
Timber  and  Trees,  Ways,  Waters,  Water  Courses,  Liberties,  Profits, 
Commodities,  Advantages,  Hereditaments,  and  Appurtenances  what- 
soever thereunto  belonging  or  in  any  wise  appertaining  and  lying 
within  the  Bounds  and  Limits  aforesaid  (Three  full  and  clear 
Fifth  Parts  of  all  Royal  Mines,  free  from  all  Deductions  and  Re- 
prisals for  digging  and  refining  the  same;  and  also  One-Fifth  Part 
of  the  Ore  of  all  other  Mines,  delivered  at  the  Pit's  Mouth,  only 
excepted  and  hereby  reserved)  and  also  free  Leave,  Right  and  Lib- 
erty to  and  for  the  said  ANDREAS  HAGENBUCH  his  Heirs,  and 
Assigns,  to  hawk,  hunt,  fish  and  fowl,  in  and  upon  the  hereby 
granted  Land  and  Premises  or  upon  any  Part  thereof;    TO  HAVE 

AND  TO  HOLD  THE  SAID  Two  above  described  tracts of 

Land  and  Premises  hereby  granted  (except  as  before  excepted) 
with  their  appurtenances,  unto  the  said  ANDREAS  HAGENBUCH 
his  Heirs  and  Assigns,  to  the  only  Use  and  Behoof  of  the  said 
ANDREAS  HAGENBUCH  his  Heirs  and  Assigns  forever:  TO  BE 
HOLDEN  OF  US,  our  Heirs  and  Successors,  Proprietaries  of  Penn- 
sylvania, as  of  our  Manor  of  Ruscomb  in  the  County  of  Berks 
aforesaid,  in  free  and  common  Socage  by  Fealty  only,  in  Lieu 
of  all  other  Services:  Yielding  and  Paying  therefor  yearly  unto 
us,  our  Heirs  and  Successors,  at  the  Town  of  Reading  in  the  said 
county,  at  or  upon  the  First  Day  of  March  in  every  year,  from  the 

First  Day  of  March,  last  one  half  penny  sterling for 

every  Acre  of  the  same,  or  Value  thereof  in  Coin-Current,  according 
as  the  Exchange  shall  then  be  between  our  said  Province  and  the 
City  of  London,  to  such  Person  or  Persons  as  shall,  from  time 
to  time,  be  appointed  to  receive  the  same.  AND  in  case  of  Non- 
payment thereof  within  Ninety  Days  next  after  the  same  shall 
become  due,  that  then  it  shall  and  may  be  lawful  for  us,  our  Heirs 
and  Successors,  our  and  their  Receiver  or  Receivers,  into  and  upon 
the  hereby  granted  Land  and  Premises  to  re-enter,  and  the  same 
to  hold  and  possess  until  the  said  Quit-i'ent,  and  all  Arrears  thereof, 
together  with  the  Charges  accruing  by  Means  of  such  Non-payment 
and  Re-entry,  be  fully  paid  and  discharged. 


934  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

WITNESS  Richard  Penn  Esquire  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the 
said  Province,  who  by  Virtue  of  certain  Powers  and  Authorities  to 
him  for  this  Purpose  inter  alia.  Granted  by  the  said  Proprietaries 

hath   hereunto   set  his   Hand,   and   caused   the   Great    Seal 

of  the  said  Province  to  be  hereunto  affixed  at  Philadelphia  -this 
sixth  day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  One  Thousand 
Seven  Hundred  and  seventy  one  the  twelfth  Year  of  the  Reign  of 
King  George  the  Third  over  Great  Britain,  &c. 


RICH'D  PENN  L.  S. 


Recorded  6th  November,  1771. 

IN  TESTIMONY,  that  the  within  is  a  copy  of  a  Patent  as 
recorded  in  Patent  Book  A.A.  Volume  11  page  567  remaining  in 
the  Department  of  Internal  Affairs  of  Pennsylvania,  I  have  here- 
unto set  my  Hand  and  caused  the  Seal  of  said  Department  to  be 
affixed,  at  Harrisburg,  this  twelfth  day  of  December  A.D.  1910. 

Henry  Houck 

(SEAL)  Secretary  of  Internal  Affairs. 

Compared  by 

J.  C.  Kirk 

R.  C.  DeWald. 


(g)     The  immigrant  Hagenbuch. 

"Harrisburg,    Penna. 
July  28,  1908. 

We  Subscribers.  Natives  and  late  Inhabitants  of  the  Palati- 
nate upon  the  Rhine  and  places  adjacent  having  transported  our- 
selves and  Families  into  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  a  Colony 
Subject  to  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain,  in  hopes  and  expectation 
of  finding  a  retreat  and  peaceable  Settlement  therein.  Do  solemnly 
promise  and  engage  that  we  will  be  faithful  and  bear  true  Alle- 
giance to  His  present  Majesty  King  George  the  Second  and  His 
Successors  Kings  of  Great  Britain,  and  will  be  faithfull  to  the 
Proprietor  of  this  Province  and  that  we  will  demean  ourselves 
peacably  to  all  His  said  Majestys  Subjects  and  strictly  observe  and 
conform  to  the  Laws  of  England  and  of  this  Province  to  the  utmost 
of  our  Power  and  best  of  our  Understanding. 

Palatines  imported  in  the  Ship  Charming  Nancy  (Polly)  of 
London,  Charles  Stedman  Master  from  Rotterdam,  but  last  from 
Plymouth,  as  by  Clearance  thence: 

(Andreas  Hagenbuch) 

To  whom  it  may  concern: 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  above  is  a  true  tracing  of  the  name 
Andreas  Hagenbuch  as  written  on  the  original  Immigrant  List. 
According  to  the  Ship  Captains  List  the  name  Magdalena  Hagen- 
buck  appears  evidently  the  wife  of  the  above  named  Andreas. 

The  originals  on  file  in  Division  of  Public  Records  Harrisburg, 
Pennsylvania. 

Luther  R.  Kelker, 
Custodian,  Division  of  Public  Records, 
Harrisburg,  Penna. 
In  testimony  whereof,  I  hereby  affix 
the  Seal  of  this  Department." 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  935 

A  fragment: 

Helvetisches.  Eyd.  genossisches,  Oder  Schwertzerisches  Lexicon. 
Vol.  XX.     (Pub.  Zurich;  Hans  Ulrich  Denzle,  1765.) 

(Page  397)  List  of  Free  Citizens  of  Zurich.  Name  Hagenbuch 
appears.  Professor  in  der  Wohlredenheit.  (Eloquence)  HANS  CAS- 
PER HAGENBUCH.  1730,  Professor  of  Universal  History,  1731. 

(h)     Will  of  Andreas  Hagenbuch. 

"In  the  Name  of  the  holy  Trinity  of  God  the  Father  Son  and 
holy  Ghost  Amen. 

I  Andreas  Hagenbuch  of  Albany  Township  in  Berks  County 
in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  Farmer,  am  in  good  held  mind  mem- 
ory and  understanding,  thanks  be  given  to  God,  that  put  me  in 
mind  the  Mortality  of  my  Body,  and  knowing  that  it  is  appointed 
for  all  men  Onct  to  die,  do  make  and  Ordain  this  my  Last  will 
and  Testament,  that  is  to  Say,  punctually  and  first  of  all,  I  give 
and  Recommend  my  Soul  in  the  hands  of  Almighty  God  that  gave 
it,  and  I  recommend  my  Body  to  Earth,  to  be  Buryed  in  a  deacent 
and  Christian  manner,  as  my  Executors  fints  Sufficient;  not  doubt- 
ing but  in  the  Common  rising  I  shall  receive  the  Same  again, 
through  the  mighty  Power  of  God,  and  what  Touching  such  Estate 
wherewith  it  hath  pleased  God  to  bless  me  in  this  Life,  I  give  and 
Bequeath  of  them  in  following  Manner  and  form. 

Firstly  because  I  have  already  welprepared  my  well  beloved 
Wife  Maria  Margareth  with  a  Sufficient  Yearly  Exeception,  to  main- 
tain her  during  the  hole  Time  of  her  Natural  Life,  I  give  her 
Yet  all  my  remaining  Estate  (which  I  have  not  herein  Bequeathed 
to  my  Children  and  in  Terms  Ordered  to  be  paid  to  them  in  their 
hands,  to  make  use  thereof  after  their  own  pleasure)  when  and 
how  She  is  Wanting  as  long  as  She  lives,  and  when  she  Shall 
bee,  that  Something  more  ought  to  be  given  to  my  Daughter 
Anna  Barbara,  as  I  have  herein  Bequeathed  to  her  because  she 
is  unhealdy,  then  my  said  Wife  and  my  herein  Mentioned  Executors 
Shall  be  herein  allowed  and  they  Shall  have  the  Power  to  give 
my  said  Daughter  Something  more,  out  of  the  Estate  which  I 
herein  have  given  to  my  Said  Wife  in  her  hands,  so  as  my  Said 
Wife  after  her  pleasure  shall  find  it  for  good. 

Secondly.  I  Give  and  Bequeath  to  my  son  Henry  Hagenbuch 
to  the  Debt  of  Twenty  Pounds  and  three  Shillings  which  he  owes 
to  me  in  my  Book,  Yet  the  further  sum  of  Seventy  nine  Pounds 
and  seventeen  Shillings  good  Gold  or  Silver  Money,  which  my 
Executors  shall  pay  to  him  or  his  Heirs  as  follows  Twenty  Nine 
Pounds  and  Seventeen  Shillings  on  the  Twenty  Seventh  Day  of 
November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  Eighty  five,  and  Fifty  Pounds  on  the  Twenty  seventh  day  of 
November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  Seven  Hundred 
and  Ninety  three,  wherewith  he  gits  together  One  Hundred  Pounds, 
and  he  shall  further  have  no  right  noways  to  make  any  other 
Demand  on  my  other  remaining  Estate,  because  a  Father  has  his 
will  to  make  his  Testament  as  he  pleases. 

Thirdly  I  Give  and  Bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Catherina  to  the 
Debt  of  Six  Pounds  and  Eleven  Shillings  which  she  owes  to  me  in 
my  Book,  Yet  the  further  Sum  of  Fifty  Pounds  good  Gold  or 
Silver  Money  which  my  Executors  shall  Pay  to  her  or  her  Heirs 
on  the  Twenty  seventh  Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord 
One  thousand  seven  hundred  and  Ninety  two,  further  my  Executors 
shall  Pay  to  her  Daughter  Magdalena  Brobst  the  sum  of  Forty 
three  Pounds  and  nine  Shillings  good  Gold  or  Silver  Money  on  the 
Twenty  seventh  Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One 
thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Eighty  Six,  so  that  my  said  Daughter 


936  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Catherine  and  her  Daughter  Magdalena  receives  One  hundred 
Pounds  together. 

Fourthly  I  give  and  Bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Maria  to  the 
Debt  of  Ten  Pounds  and  five  Shillings  which  she  owes  to  me  in 
my  Book,  Yet  the  further  Sum  of  Fifty  Pounds  Gold  or  Silver  Money 
which  my  Executors  Shall  Pay  to  her  or  her  heirs  on  the  Twenty 
Seventh  Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  Our  Lord  One  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  ninety  two,  my  Executors  Shall  pay  further 
to  her  Son  John  Schisler  or  his  Heirs  the  sum  of  thirty  nine  Pounds 
and  Fifteen  Shillings  good  Gold  or  Silver  Money  on  the  Twenty 
seventh  day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand 
seven  Hundred  and  Eighty  Six,  so  that  my  said  Daughter  and  her 
Son  John  Schisler  receives  one  hundred  Pounds  together. 

Fifthly  I  Give  and  Bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Magdalena  One 
Hundred  and  Ten  Pounds  good  Gold  or  Silver  Money  (these  Ten 
Pounds  she  shall  have  more  because  she  has  faults  at  her  Lyes) 
which  my  Executors  shall  Pay  to  her  or  her  Heirs  as  follows, 
namely  the  Sum  of  Fifty  Pounds  on  the  Twenty  seventh  Day  of 
November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  Eighty  five,  and  the  sum  Sixty  Pounds  on  the  Twenty  Seventh 
Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  Seven 
Hundred  and  Ninety  one,  so  that  she  receives  one  hundred  and 
Ten  Pounds. 

Sixthly  I  Give  and  Bequeath  to  my  Daughter  ANNA  ELIZA- 
BETH, to  the  Debt  of  fifty  Pounds  which  she  owes  to  me  in  my 
Book,  Yet  the  further  Sum  of  Fifty  Pounds  good  Gold  or  Silver 
Money  which  my  Executors  shall  Pay  to  her  or  her  Heirs  on  the 
Twenty  Seventh  Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One 
Thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Eighty  Nine  so  that  she  receives  One 
Hundred  Pounds. 

Seventhly  I  Give  and  Bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Christina  to 
the  Debt  which  she  owes  to  me  in  my  Book  namely  Fifty  Pounds, 
Yet  the  further  Sum  of  Fifty  Pounds  good  Gold  or  Silver  which 
my  Executors  Shall  Pay  to  her  or  her  heirs  on  the  Twenty  Seventh 
Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven 
Hundred  and  Ninety  so  that  she  receives  One  Hundred  Pounds. 

Eightly  I  give  and  Bequeath  to  my  Daughter  Anna  Margaretha 
to  the  Debt  of  Fifty  Pounds  which  she  owes  to  me  in  my  Book, 
Yet  the  further  sum  of  Fifty  Pounds  good  Gold  or  Silver  Money, 
which  my  Executors  shall  Pay  to  her  or  her  Heirs  on  the  Twenty 
Seventh  Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  Thousand 
Seven  Hundred  and  Ninety,  so  that  she  receives  One  Hundred 
Pounds  together. 

Ninthly  I  give  and  Bequeath  to  my  Son  John  Hagenbuch  the 
Sum  of  One  hundred  and  fifty  Pounds  good  Gold  or  Silver  Money, 
which  my  Executors  shall  Pay  to  him  or  his  Heirs,  Namely  as 
follows,  Fifty  Pounds  as  soon  as  he  begins  to  build  his  House,  and 
Fifty  Pounds  on  the  Twenty  seventh  Day  of  November  in  the  Year 
of  our  Lord  One  thousand  Seven  hundred  and  Eighty  five,  and  fifty 
Pounds  on  the  Twenty  Seventh  Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our 
Lord  One  thousand  Seven  hundred  and  Eighty  Six,  altogether  One 
hundred  and  fifty  Pounds,  and  he  shall  have  the  Book  Called  Johann 
Arnds  Verily  Christiandum. 

Tenthly  I  Give  and  Bequeath  to  my  above  mentioned  Daughter 
Anna  Barbara  the  sum  of  One  hundred  and  forty  Pounds  good 
Gold  or  Silver  money  which  my  Executors  shall  Pay  to  her  or  her 
Heirs  as  follows,  Namely  Sixty  Pounds  on  the  Twenty  Seventh 
Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand  Seven 
Hundred  and  Eighty  Eight,  and  Eighty  Pounds  on  the  Twenty 
seventh  Day  of  November  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  thousand 
seven  hundred  and  Ninety  one,  so  that  she  or  her  Heirs  receives 
One  Hundred  and  Forty  Pounds,  and  she  shall  likewise  have  one 
good   Bed,   my   Kitchen   furniture,   my   Chests,   one   Cow   and   one 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY  937 

Heffer,  With  that  what  my  Beloved  Wife  Maria  Margaretha  shall 
further  Give  her,  as  she  finds  good,  because  she  is  in  Want  of  it. 

Eleventhly  what  Concerns  the  white  Linnen  goods,  that  the 
said  Maria,  Magdalena,  Anna  Elizabeth,  Christina,  Anna  Mar- 
garetha, Ann  Barbara,  and  Magdalena  Brobst,  shall  share  the  same 
in  seven  equal  shares  and  Traugh  cuts  therefor  so  as  the  stand 
named,  and  my  said  Son  John  shall  have  my  Bed,  all  shall  be  after 
the  Mothers  Death. 

Lastly  But  all  what  after  my  and  my  said  Wifes  Decease,  shall 
amount  in  Money  of  my  Estate  of  them  what  we  have  hath  in  our 
Hands  Yet  (Except  what  I  have  given  Bequeathed  to  my  said 
Children)  and  the  Money  which  I  have  put  in  the  Bank,  and  my 
Executors  shall  receive  therefore,  that  my  hereafter  mentioned 
Children,  As  Michael,  Christian,  John,  Maria,  Magdalena,  Anna 
Elizabeth,  Christina,  Anna  Margareth,  Anna  Barbara  and  Magdalena 
Brobst  (in  stead  of  ther  Mother  Catharina)  shall  among  themselves 
share  the  same  in  Ten  equal  shares  each  one  share,  but  my  said 
Son  Henry  and  my  Daughter  Catharina  shall  have  nothing  of  the 
same  likewise  my  said  two  sons  Michael  and  Christian  shall  have 
nothing  further  to  their  shares  because  I  have  each  of  them  in 
the  Selling  of  the  Land  which  I  Sold  them,  left  so  much  as  each 
onece  share  amounts  to,  and  how  themselves  were  Satisfy'd  at  time, 
after  our  Several  Agreements,  and  Constitute  and  Ordain  my  said 
Wife  Maria  Margaretha,  and  MY  SON  IN  LAW  JOHN  REICHEL- 
DERPER  and  Michael  Hagenbuch  to  be  the  only  Executrix  and  Ex- 
ecutors of  this  my  last  will  and  Testament,  and  I  make  Void  and  re- 
call herewith  all  and  every  Testaments,  Wills,  Bequeathings  and  Ex- 
ecutors, through  me  heretofore  made;  Confirm  this  and  no  other  to 
be  my  last  will  and  Testament,  In  Witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto 
set  my  hand  &  Seal  the  Ninth  Day  of  April  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  One  thousand  Seven  Hundred  and  Eighty  five. 

Andreas  Hagenbuch  (Seal) 

Signed  Sealed  and  Declared  by  the 
said    Andreas    Hagenbuch,    as    his 
Last    Will    and    Testament    in    our 
Presence,   that  we   in   his   Presence 
and   Subscribed   our  names  thereto 
in  the  Presence  of  each  other. 
John  Brobst 
his 
Jacob  X  Schmitt 
mark 

Be  it  Public  and  Known  to  all  men  by  these  Present,  that 
I  Andreas  Hagenbuch  in  Albany  Township  Berks  County  &c.  Have 
made  and  declared  my  above  Written  Last  Will  and  Testament,  I 
the  said  Andreas  Hagenbuch  by  this  present  Codicil  do  finish  and 
Confirm  my  above  written  Last  Will  and  Testament,  that  out  of 
each  onece  Share  one  equal  share  £90,  which  amounts  together 
four  Hundred  and  Ninety  Pounds  shall  remain  in  my  and  my 
said  Wifes  Hands  to  our  Use,  till  after  both  our  Decease,  after- 
wards shall  be  done  with  it  as  my  above  Will  and  Testament 
Says,  and  my  Children  shall  no  ways  Pay  interest  to  my  Executors, 
and  my  Will  and  meaning  is,  that  this  Codicil  be  reckoned  to  be 
a  part  of  my  last  Will  and  Testament  done  the  14th  April  1785. 

Andreas  Hagenbuch  (Seal) 
John  Brobst 

his 
Jacob  X  Schmitt 
mark. 

A  True  Translation  of  the  German  Original  Wills. 


938  MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,      }    q^ 
Berks  County,  \    ^^■ 

Register's  Office  July  30th,  1908. 

I,  Wilson  M.  Dumn,  Register  of  Wills  and  ex-officio  Clerk  of  the 

Orphans'  Court  for  the  County  of  Berks,  in  the  Commonwealth  of 

Pennsylvania,   do  hereby   certify   the   foregoing   to   be   a   true   and 

accurate   copy   of  the  Translation,    fthe   original   being  written   in 

German)    of  the  last  Will  and  Testament  and  Codicil  of  Andreas 

Hagenbuch,    late    of    Albany    Township,    Berks    County,    State    of 

Pennsylvania,  which  Will  and  Codicil  was  Probated  on  September 

26th,  1785,  as  the  same  remains  on  file  and  of  record  in  this  office. 

In  testimony  whereof,   I   have  hereunto  set  my 

hand  and  official  seal  at  Reading  the  date  above. 

SEAL  Wilson  M.  Dumn, 

Register  of  Wills  and  ex-officio  Clerk  of  Orphans' 
Court." 


(i)      The  immigrant  Schissler. 

Harrisburg,  Penn.,  July  28,  1908. 

"We  Subscribers,  Natives  &  late  Inhabitants  of  the  Palatinate 
upon  the  Rhine  &  places  adjacent  having  transported  ourselves  & 
Families  into  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  a  Colony  subject  to  the 
Crown  of  Great  Britain  in  hopes  &  Expect'n  of  finding  a  Retreat 
&  peaceable  Settlement  therein  Do  solemnly  Promise  &  Engage 
that  we  will  be  faithfull  &  bear  true  Allegiance  to  this  present 
Ma't'y  King  George  the  Second  &  his  Successors  Kings  of  Great 
Britain  &  will  be  faithfull  to  the  Proprietor  of  this  Province  & 
that  we  will  demean  ourselves  peaceably  to  all  His  said  Majesty's 
Subjects  and  Strictly  observe  &  conform  to  the  Laws  of  England 
&  of  this  Province  to  the  utmost  of  Our  Power  &  best  of  our  under- 
standing." 

"Palatines  Imported  in  the  Ship  Mary  of  London,  John  Gray, 
Master  from  Rotterdam  but  last  from  Cowes  by  Clearance  thence: 
Qualified  September  26,  1732." 


(George   Schissler) 
Aged  18  years." 

To  Whom  it  may  concern: 

I  hereby  certify  that  the  above  is  a  true  tracing  of  the  name 
Jorg  Schiissler  as  written  on  the  original  Immigrant  List.  Accord- 
ing to  the  Ship  Captain's  List  of  Sept.  26,  1732,  the  names  Henery 
Chissler  aged  52  yrs.,  Hance  Jacob  Chissler  aged  22  yrs.  &  Henery 
Chissler  aged  16  yrs.  appear,  evidently  the  father  and  brothers 
of  the  above  named  Jorg. 

The  original  now  on  File  in  Division  of  Public  Records,  Harris- 
burg, Pennsylvania. 

(Seal)  Luther  R.  Kelker. 

Custodian. 
Division  of  Public  Records. 
In  testimony  whereof,  I  hereby  affix 

the  Seal  of  this  Department. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  ANCESTRY 

(j)      Patent  to  George  Schissler. 

Form  No.  123. 


939 


By  virtue  of  a  warrant  dated  the  16th  March  1764  Resurveyed 
the  21st  November  1765  to  George  Schiesler  the  above  described 
Tract  of  Land  Situate  in  Albany  Township,  Berks  County.  Contain 
ing  One  Hundred  &  forty  seven  Acres  &  a  half  with  Allowance  of 
6  p.  cent. 

P.  James  Scull  D.  Survr. 

IN  TESTIMONY  that  the  above  is  a  copy  of  the  original  re- 
maining on   file   in   the   Department  of    Internal    Affairs   of   Penn- 
sylvania, made  comformable  to  an  Act  of  Assembly  approved  the 
16th  day  of  February,  1833,  I  have  hereunto 
Department  set  my  Hand  and  caused  the   Seal   of  said 

of  Department  to  be  affixed  at  Harrisburg,  this 

Pennsylvania  •    sixth  day  of  September,  1898. 

Internal  Affairs 

James  W.  Latta, 
Secretary  of  Internal  Affairs. 

Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania, 
Department  of  Internal  Affairs. 

IN  TESTIMONY  that  the  above  is  a  copy  of 
the  original  as  recorded  in  Book  A,  Volume  44, 
Page  3  of  Surveys,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 


940  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

and   caused   the  seal   of  said   Department  to  be 
(SEAL)  affixed  at  Harrisburg  this  twelfth  day  of  Decem- 

ber 1910. 

James  H.  Craig, 
Deputy  Secretary  of  Internal  Affairs. 

(On  back)  Berks 

George  Scheisler 

1471/0  A. 

Resurvey 

Fees  $1.50 

No.  121 

(k)     Schissler  Evidences. 

"The  Conrad  Schissler  home  was  at  the  foot  of  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains, within  half  a  mile  from  it.  The  family  were  quietly  going 
about  their  work  when  suddenly  they  were  attacked  by  Indians. 
Consternation  overtook  them.  The  mother  was  in  delicate  health 
and  realizing  that  in  her  condition  it  was  impossible  for  her  to 
make  her  escape,  pleaded  with  her  family  to  flee  for  their  lives. 
They  made  their  escape.  The  Indians  fired  all  the  buildings  and 
took  the  mother  a  field's  length  from  the  home  and  killed  her 
under  the  tree,  the  picture  of  which  is  presented.  After  the  mother 
had  been  murdered  the  Indians  took  a  rail  and  pierced  her.  In 
this  condition  the  family  found  her." 

"There  were  two  brothers,  Geo.  and  Conrad  Schissler,  living 
close  together.  A  deed  shows  where  George  Schissler  and  his  wife 
Nellie  sold  a  piece  of  woodland.  Church  records  do  not  give  any 
light  on  this  family."     [Mrs.  A.  R.  S.] 

Early  Settlers.     (Page  1068.) 

Cornelius  Frees,  1743.  His  neighbors.  Adam  Frees,  Andreas 
Hagenbough,  Tobias  Stapleton.  When  the  land  was  taken  up  it 
was  described  as  being  on  a  branch  of  Maiden  Creek,  in  Phila- 
delphia County.  But  seven  years  afterward  this  section  was  known 
as  "Allemaengel."  Frees  erected  a  log  building  on  this  tract  (two 
column  description,  plate  in  German). 

"And  a  quarter  of  a  mile  away  a  man  named  Shiisler  and  his 
wife  were  killed  by  the  Indians." 


MISCELLANEOUS  ITEMS  941 

MISCELLANEOUS  ITEMS,  NOT  ELSEWHERE  DESIGNATED. 
County  Records  of  Los  Angeles,  California. 
Strange  to  say  the  following  names  appear  in  these  records,  at  an 
early  date.    Note,  particularly,  again  the  entry  of  Isaac  Monnett : 

Dolly  Josephine  Monnet 
L.  W.  Monnet 
Margaret  Elizabeth  Monnet 
M.  L.  Monnet 
Rollo  P.  Monnet 
Sarah  F.  Monnet 
William  H.  Monnet 
Isaac  Monnett 
J.  L.  Monnet 
Lawrence  W.  Monnet 
William  H.  Monnet 
J.  L.  Monnette 
And   later,   in    1907,   the   names  of   Mervin   J.    Monnette,  Orra   E. 

Monnette  and  Jay  B.  Monnette. 


MONNET   FAMILY   GENEALOGY 
(B)     GENEALOGY 


With  sincere  good  wishes  to  all  my  kinsmen, 


The  Compiler. 
944 


A   CAUTIONARY   WORD 

The  foregoing-  pages  of  this  volume  have  been  occupied  with  some- 
what of  history,  somewhat  of  records,  somewhat  of  chronicles  and  some- 
what of  miscellany ;  an  attempt,  perhaps,  to  preserve  all  things  believed 
to  be  both  deserving  and  valuable  relative  to  the  Family.  Undoubtedly 
something  of  interest  has  been  presented,  and  at  least  permanent  record 
has  been  earned  and  gained  for  name,  place,  and  achievement.  Unfor- 
tunately, genealogy  is  not  an  exact  science,  and  from  scattered  fragments 
the  whole,  complete  and  well-rounded  structure  is  with  difficulty  erected. 
Hence,  no  deductions  have  been  attempted  without  an  honest  belief  in 
the  proper  and  rightful  conclusions  upon  the  facts  in  hand.  If  it  does 
not  positively  appear  that  a  relationship  or  connection  existed,  the  honest 
inquirer  has  equal  right  with  the  author  to  judge  of  the  same.  Certain 
salient  facts,  however,  are  beyond  dispute.  Hence,  let  all  bend  in  interest 
to  the  ensuing  genealogical  lineages. 


945 


(B)     GENEALOGY 
I. 

INTRODUCTORY    THEME 

^  XE  of  the  unique  and  at  the  same  time  historical  events, 
national  in  its  scope,  was  the  visitation  to  the  Pacific 
Coast  of  the  United  States  by  the  Atlantic  Fleet,  so 
called,  of  the  American  Navy,  which  had  sailed  from 
the  Atlantic  Ocean  around  South  America  in  the  early 
months  of  the  year  1908,  and  on  Saturday,  April  18th 
of  that  year  was  anchored  in  San  Pedro  harbor,  near 
the  city  of  Los  Angeles,  being  under  command  of 
Rear  Admiral  Charles  M.  Thomas,  U.  S.  N. 

Most  naturally  a  tremendous  civic  reception  was  extended  to  the 
ofificers  and  sailors.  The  entire  Pacific  Coast  was  one  continuous  extent 
of  unbounded  enthusiasm  and  gala  attire.  Numerous  municipal  celebra- 
tions and  many  social  functions  emphasized  the  honor  and  graced  the 
patriotic  impulse  this  universally  occasioned.  Among  the  many  hospitalities 
extended  to  the  visitors  none  was  more  fitting  and  none  more  distinctive 
than  that  presented  in  a  banquet  given  in  honor  of  Rear-Admiral  Thomas 
at  the  California  Club,  in  the  city  of  Los  Angeles,  upon  the  evening  of 
Tuesday,  April  21st,  1908,  by  the  combined  membership  (1)  of  the  two 
Societies  of  Colonial  Wars  and  Sons  of  the  Revolution  in  the  state  of 
California.  It  was  an  elegant  affair,  both  in  decorations,  appointments 
and  the  "feast  spread."  Eminent  speakers  and  honored  guests  discussed 
the  menu  arid  afforded  the  entertainment,  which,  in  its  way  was  made 
memorable.  Among  those  responding  to  toasts  the  compiler,  in  an 
humble  way,  presented  some  thoughts  in  responding  to  the  subject,  "The 
Sabers  of  Our  Sires,"  which,  with  due  apology  for  the  personal  evidence, 
is  inserted  here  as  a  most  fitting  introductory  theme  for  the  genealogical 
tables  hereinafter  to  be  included.  For,  as  the  response  to  the  toast  sug- 
gests in  its  argument : 

"If  there  be  no  NOBILITY  OF  DESCENT,  all  the  more  indispen- 
sable is  it  that  there  should  be  NOBILITY  OF  ASCENT— a  character 
in  them  that  bear  rule  so  fine  and  high  and  pure  that  as  men  come  within 
the  circle  of  its  influence  they  voluntarily  pay  homage  to  that  which  is 
the  one  pre-eminent  distinction  —  the  ROYALTY  OF  VIRTUE."  — 
Bishop  Henry  C.  Potter. 

(1)  Mervin'  Jeremiah  Monnette  and  Orra'  Eugene  Monnette  are  each  mem- 
bers of  both  Societies. 

946 


INTRODUCTORY  THEME  949 

"The  Sabers  of  Our  Sires."     (1) 

"The  glory  of  ancestors  sheds  a  light  around  posterity ;  it  allows 
neither  their  good  nor  their  bad  qualities  to  remain  in  obscurity."  (as 
programmed) 

A  solemn  thought  comes  over  me.  These  Societies  perpetuate  the 
virtues  of  our  ancestors.  So  far  this  evening  we  have  ignored  them. 
Yet,  if  it  were  not  for  our  ancestors,  we  would  not  be  here. — General 
Frank  C.  Prescott. 

Mr.  King :    That's  personal,  General ! 

Toastmaster:  I  cannot  help  it.  It  is  a  personal  matter.  There  is 
also  added  solemnity  to  the  thought.  Our  ancestors  have  laid  the  founda- 
tions upon  which  the  glories  of  today  are  built.  I  wonder,  and  am  wor- 
ried: When  the  final  balance  is  struck,  will  my  ancestors  be  as  proud 
of  me  as  I  am  of  them — 

Mr.  Sinclair :    You  seem  to  be  in  some  doubt.  General. 

Toastmaster:  In  spots,  I  admit  it.  After  a  small  participation  in 
public  affairs  and  consequent  occasional  comment,  I  am  "sicklied  o'er  with 
the  pale  cast  of  thought."  But  we  come  of  good  stock,  men  whose  deeds 
and  virtues  point  the  way  to  great  aims  and  heroic  achievements.  Their 
memories  lift  us,  encourage  us,  arm  us.  Mr.  Monnette,  Vice-President 
of  the  California  Society  Sons  of  the  Revolution,  the  theme  is  yours, 
be  inspired. 

Mr.  Monnette: 

MR.  TOASTMASTER,  our  honored  guests  and  members  of  the 
Societies  represented  here  tonight : 

I  assume  that  this  is  a  patriotic  aristocracy  —  in  the  sense,  thank 
God!  that  we  are  "Gentlemen."  The  thought  I  shall  give  you  tonight 
may  not,  at  first,  be  that  which  my  subject  would  most  naturally  provoke 
in  your  minds,  but,  as  I  proceed,  you  will  more  fully  comprehend  what 
I  desire  to  convey.  Hence,  I  ofifer,  as  my  opening  sentiment,  the  well 
considered  meaning  of  a  most  democratic  verse,  which  runs  in  this  wise : 

"The  force  of  his  own  merit  makes  his  way. 
Unbounded  power  and  height  of  greatness  gives." 

But,  Gentlemen,  it  is  my  pleasure  to  toast  "Our  Ancestors" — Who. 
when  and  where?  Really,  for  fear  a  false  pride  may  obtain.  I  care  not. 
except  that  I  may  catalogue  myself  thereby,  and  claim  the  privileges 
which  our  membership  presents.  MEN  DIE.  but  PRINCIPLES  LIVE. 
With  boldness  I  say,  "Our  Sires,"  in  name,  perhaps,  forgotten ;  but,  in 
deed,  emblazoned  in  history  forever.  In  defending  their  convictions  and 
their  faiths,  they  have  given  us  our  RELIGION  ;  in  asserting  their  poli- 

(1)  This  has  heretofore  been  printed  in  the  Annual  Registers  of  the  So- 
cieties issued  in  1908  and  1910,  respectively. 


950  MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

tical  rig'hts  and  overthrowing  tyranny,  they  have  given  us  our  CI\  IL 
LIBERTY;  in  boldly  pioneering  and  braving  unknown  dangers,  they 
have  given  us  our  HEROISM  ;  and  in  loving  and  serving  the  land  of 
their  adoption,  they  have  given  us  our  beloved  AMERICA  :  but,  in  their 
being  NOBLE,  COURAGEOUS,  GENEROUS  and  TRUE,  they  have 
given  us  an  aristocracy  of  high  born  citizenship,  which  is  our  most  price- 
less heritage. 

And  so,  my  friends,  I  am  delighted  to  honor  these  ancestors  of  ours, 
and  would  felicitate  you,  whom  I  see  about  me  here,  as  being  their  most 
worthy  representatives.  I  congratulate  you  upon  three  things  which 
appeal  to  me,  now. 

This  splendid  presence.     I  look  about  me  here,  and  see — 

"A  glorious  company,  the  flower  of  men. 
To  serve  as  model  for  the  mighty  world, 
And  be  the  fair  beginning  of  a  TIME." 

Again,  I  note  the  cordiality  and  the  brilliancy  of  our  meeting.  Occa- 
sions like  these  represent  the  best,  the  rarest,  and  the  purest.  As  it  were, 
patriot  meets  patriot.  I  am  reminded  of  the  meeting  of  Carlyle  and 
Irving,  and  how  someone  said  concerning  it,  "That  it  was  as  iron  sharp- 
ened ircn,  diamond  cut  diamond.  Each  sharpened  the  face  of  the  other, 
and  lit  it  up  with  sparks  and  sparkles  as  of  a  light  that  never  was  on  sea 
or  shore." 

Then  again,  the  spirit  of  this  occasion  —  the  "spirit  of  our  fathers." 
What  an  expression  of  the  strong  current  of  our  living!  One  thinks  of 
the  "poetry  of  life,"  and  to  paraphrase  the  language  of  another,  that 
exaltation  of  sentiment,  that  spirit  of  peaceful  confidence,  that  evidence 
of  heroic  endeavor,  that  note  of  sublime  aspiration  and  that  achievement 
of  noble  purpose,  which  represents  life  at  its  best,  as  a  poem. 

Therefore,  taking  up  the  thought  that  my  subject  urges  upon  me,  I 
am  thinking  of  that  grand  idea  which  the  French  people  presented  to  the 
world,  in  its  ancient  order  of  chivalry.  Perhaps  no  human  institution  has 
so  flourished  and  then  passed  away  which  had  so  much  in  it  to  express 
the  heroic,  chivalric  and  unselfish  impulses  of  the  human  heart.  You  are 
familiar  with  that  peculiar  course  of  training  administered  to  the  young 
man,  through  the  periods  of  service  as  page  and  squire,  until  he  should 
be  fitted  to  become  a  knight.  That  elaborate  ceremony,  by  which  he 
entered  the  latter  rank  of  honor !  How  his  old  clothing  was  laid  aside, 
and  he  took  his  bath  of  purification.  The  white  tunic  was  placed  upon 
him  as  symbolic  of  purity ;  the  red  robe,  signifying  the  blood  he  would 
shed  for  others ;  the  black  coat,  representative  of  the  death  he  must  die, 
and    that  last  lonely  watch  which  he  took  in  the  church  during  the  long 


INTRODUCTORY  THEME  951 

hours  of  the  night.  He  stood  facing  the  altar  upon  which  his  armor 
was  laid  for  its  consecration ;  the  light  of  the  candles  about  him,  which 
shone  but  dimly ;  there  in  the  stillness  and  sombre  of  the  night  he 
stood,  while  outside  the  walls  of  the  church,  near  by,  were  the  graves 
of  his  ancestors,  which  gave  him  the  right  of  knighthood.  Then,  the 
crowning  of  his  admission  into  the  order.  And,  I  must  repeat  to  you, 
the  thought  which  was  to  guide  his  life  henceforth.  He  was  "to  combat 
all  evil  and  to  defend  all  good."  Even  the  double-edged  sword,  which  was 
presented  to  him  as  part  of  the  ceremony,  was  emblematic — "With  one 
side  thou  must  strike  the  rich  who  oppress  the  poor ;  with  the  other,  punish 
the  strong  who  persecute  the  weak." 

You  will  remember  that  Roland  and  Oliver  were  heroic  representa- 
tives of  this  famous  order  of  chivalry,  and  I  recall  what  we  are  told  in 
history  of  Roland,  whose  name  is  immemorably  linked  with  that  of  the 
great  Charlemagne ;  that  last  heroic  stand  and  glorious  death  at  the  Pass 
of  Roncesvalles,  "lying  on  the  rocks,  his  gauntlet  outstretched  to  God, 
his  comrades  lying  bloody  and  motionless  around  him,  are  equally  types 
of  self-sacrifice — 'See,  death  approaches !  But,  as  brave  men,  let  us  die 
fighting,'  and  thus  they  fell." 

And  so,  I  say  to  you,  MEN  DIE  but  PRINCIPLES  LIVE. 

Again,  I  am  reminded  of  that  old  story  of  the  forty  members  of  a 
Roman  Legion,  who,  as  a  punishment  for  their  refusal  to  recant  their  be- 
lief in  Christianity,  were  sent  out  upon  a  frozen  lake  to  die,  and  as  they 
went,  chanting  a  song  of  victory.  At  last,  one  traitor  crept  back  to  the 
shore  and  to  life,  consenting  to  yield  up  his  faith,  but  the  centurion  who 
had  them  in  charge,  strangely  touched  by  this  manifestation  of  heroic  faith, 
threw  ofif  his  helmet,  took  up  the  chorus  of  the  steadfast  thirty-nine,  now 
growing  faint  in  the  distance,  and  strode  forth  to  take  his  place,  that 
the  ranks  of  the  faithful  might  not  be  broken.  That  was  sublime  martyr- 
dom. 

And,  again,  I  say  unto  you,  MEN  DIE  but  PRINCIPLES  LIVE. 

As  schoolboys  in  our  youth,  we  were  familiar  with  the  career  of  the 
greatest  of  military  leaders.  Napoleon,  and  have  been  moved  to  admira- 
tion over  his  remarkable  genius  of  leadership.  I  remember  that  return 
of  his  from  exile  at  Elba.  With  a  handful  of  soldiers,  he  lands  upon  the 
shores  of  France,  and  commences  his  march,  through  the  villages  and 
country,  to  Paris.  An  army,  composed  of  the  "Old  Guard"  for  its  soldiers, 
and  a  Royalist  for  its  commander,  is  sent  out  against  him,  vastly  superior 
in  numbers  and  equipment.  They  come  face  to  face.  An  order  is 
given  to  fire  upon  Napoleon.  When  he  steps  out  in  front  of  the  few 
who  have  rallied  to  him,  and  makes  that  most  wonderful  appeal  to  their 
former  loyalty  to  him  :     "What !     My  children,  do  you  not  recognize  me  ? 


952  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

It  is  yonr  Emperor!  If  there  be  one  among  you  who  would  kill  his 
General,  he  can  do  so.  Here  I  am."  Then  comes  the  answer,  and  the 
six  thousand  men,  with  tears  coursing-  down  their  cheeks,  as  one  man 
throw  down  their  arms  and  rush  to  the  standard  of  Napoleon  and  as  one 
voice  shout  "Vive  1'  Empereur!"  "Live  the  Emperor."  This  was  a 
most  remarkable  exemplification  of  the  spirit  of  true  comradeship,  which 
I  am  pleased  to  see,  animates  our  Societies  and  our  meeting  here  tonight. 

But,  consider  with  me  further — if  you  were  to  visit  the  City  of 
Washington,  and  if  you  were  to  inspect  the  Corcoran  Gallery  of  Arts, 
there  would  be  much  there  to  delight  and  please  your  aesthetic  taste  and 
sense  of  the  beautiful,  but  among  all  the  fine  paintings,  the  marble 
statues,  the  Frieze  and  Pediment  of  the  Parthenon,  the  plaster  casts,  the 
bronzes,  and  the  building  itself  with  its  beautiful  decorations,  I  dare  say 
the  object  of  greatest  interest  to  you  would  be  the  remarkable  statue, 
Velas'  "Last  Days  of  Napoleon."  As  you  would  come  face  to  face  with  it 
in  the  upper  corridor,  your  attention  and  gaze  would  be  immediately 
claimed. 

Napoleon  sits  there  in  his  great  armchair — not  the  Napoleon  of 
Wagram,  Marengo,  Austerlitz,  Eylau,  Battle  of  the  Pyramids,  great 
Italian  campaign,  nor  even  the  Napoleon  of  Waterloo ;  but  it  is  the  Na- 
poleon of  St.  Helena.  His  figure  is  emaciated — the  face  and  hands  are 
thin — the  days  of  isolation  and  restraint  have  had  their  full  sway.  Upon 
his  knees  is  spread  a  map  of  Europe ;  the  same  brow  is  there,  the  same 
set  jaw  and  tightly  closed  lips,  the  same  piercing  eyes,  yet  they  have  a 
far  away  look  in  them.  Napoleon  is  thinking  of  the  glory  of  France, 
that  had  been  his  glory ;  the  power  that  had  been  his  power — his  vision 
is  in  the  past,  in  the  hopes  and  ambitions  forever  buried.  The  veil  has 
been  drawn  across  the  future  for  him.  It  is  a  marvelous  exhibition  of 
artistic  skill,  and  what  a  solemnly  sad  lesson  in  the  overthrow  of  human 
aspirations,  the  remarkable  figure  conveys  to  our  minds  and  hearts ! 

And  still  again  I  say  unto  you,  MEN  DIE  but  PRINCIPLES  LIVE. 

Permit  me  to  refer  to  an  experience  I  once  had  upon  an  occasion  of 
a  visit  at  the  tomb  of  Washington  at  Mount  Vernon.  Friends  were  with 
me,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  New  York  City  and  a  noted  physician  from 
the  same  place.  It  is  always  a  time  of  sadness  and  impressiveness,  when 
looking  upon  the  last  resting-place  of  the  heroic  dead.  We  looked  in 
through  the  iron  grating,  barring  entrance  to  the  tomb  There  were  the 
two  stone  sarcophagi  containing  the  earthly  dust  of  George  and  Martha 
Washington.  Their  names  are  carved  in  the  stone.  I  remarked  to  my 
companions,  "Only  dry  dust  and  bones,  after  all !"  Such  is  the  end  of  an 
earthly  career.  We  walked  away  in  silence,  and  as  we  circled  the  brow 
of  the  hill  above  the  tomb,  my  physician  friend  stooped  to  the  ground  and 


INTRODUCTORY  THEME  953 

said,  "Monnette.  look  here!"  And  I  looked — and  there  in  the  velvety 
green  grass  of  the  well-kept  lawn  was  a  circle  of  those  beautiful  little 
flowers,  the  "Immortelles."  We  stood  and  looked  at  them — I  thought 
of  my  remark  at  the  tomb.  True,  the  mortal  had  put  on  immortality. 
But  that  for  which  our  Washington  had  lived  was  now  become  "Immor- 
telles." 

And  I  would  repeat  my  thought,  MEN  DIE  but  PRINCIPLES 
LIVE. 

We  are  favored  as  a  people ;  to  no  citizenship  is  given  so  much  that 
is  great  and  grand,  and  for  which  we  should  honor  our  forefathers. 
Opportunity  is  peculiarly  our  own,  and  I  must  quote  the  eloquent  words 
of  Senator  Dolliver:  "The  democracy  of  England  and  America  is  no 
frenzied  mob,  bewildered  by  the  babel  of  tongues  and  the  scribble  of  pens. 
It  is  an  eager  citizenship,  anxious  for  the  general  welfare,  and  having 
within  it  a  tribunal  of  reason  and  conscience,  before  which  all  causes  must 
be  heard  and  from  which  must  finally  emanate  those  judgments  which  are 
ultimately  to  direct  the  progress  of  mankind." 

Practically  applying  the  thought  I  have  undertaken  to  present,  there 
is  a  civic  duty  for  each  of  us.  As  American  citizens,  believing  we  have 
just  cause  for  a  pride  of  ancestry,  there  is  a  higher  patriotism  which  calls 
us  to  service  today  and  so  I  conclude  with  these  words,  of  that  SOLDIER 
who  had  experienced  the  rough  and  the  rugged  in  service,  and  who 
wrote  in  poetic  strain : 

"If  I  could  clothe  each  jeweled  thought. 

That  comes  to  me  in  Nature's  bowers, 
In  classic  language  such  as  taught 

Away  from  western  woods  and  flowers ; 
If  I  could  sing  the  sweet  refrains 

That  in  my  soul  in  silence  cluster, 
From  many  a  heart  I'd  strike  the  chains, 

And  give  the  star  of  hope  new  luster. 

If  I  could  scatter  all  the  gems 

That  light  my  soul  in  darkened  places, 
I'd  pluck  the  hope  buds  from  their  stems 

And  wreathe  them  o'er  despondent  faces. 
If  I  had  but  the  power  to  stay 

The  blighting  hand  of  pain  and  sorrow, 
The  human  hearts  that  wilt  today 

Would  lift  their  heads  and  bloom  tomorrow. 


954  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY. 

If  from  the  Master's  hand  above 

To  me  the  longed-for  power  were  given 
To  change  all  bitterness  to  love, 

Of  every  earthly  helL  make  heaven, 
The  lowering  clouds  would  swiftly  flee 

From  the  light  that  followed  after, 
And  every  wave  of  life's  broad  sea 

Would  gleam  with  love  and  song  and  laughter." 

Governor   Benton:    (Lifting  his  glass)     To  our  Grandsires ! 


*  z  o  ;^ 

<  jij  U  ON 

^  n  W  '^ 

^  g  Q  2 

^  «<  Z  r 

Z  U  <  o< 

O  t^  J  Z 

hJ  n  !3  C£) 


ANCESTRAL    LINEAGE    IN    FRANCE 

HE  most  ancient  record  of  the  Family  in  France  is  Hugo 
de  MoNEiA  (ante  p.  197)  habitator  parochiae  de  Cro- 
tella  (Crotellcs  haute  Vienne)  A.  D.  1130. 

Again    (ante,    same    p.)      Carolus    de    Moneia, 

Anno  Domine,  1321 ;  and  the  Archives  of  the  Haute 

Vienne,  covering  the  years  1363  to  1441,  are  replete 

with  evidences  of  the  name.     Therein,  prior  to  1441, 

Pierre  Monnet  is  mentioned. 

In  1521  Jehan  (John)  Monnet  was  living  at  the  Place  de  Beugnon, 

(ante,  p.  198,)  and  his  arms  were:  "Azure,  lion  rampant  of  gold,"  which 

was  the  significant  feature  of  the  Monnet  Coat  of  Arms  (see  Chapter  XI, 

ante,  p.  178.) 

The  conclusions  of  Lambert  de  Montoison  et  al,  based  upon  searches 
of  the  records  in  Paris  (see  ante  pp.  198-9),  were: 

(1.)  Monnet  Family  of  ancient  Poitou,  France  had  its  origin  in 
the  Maison  (house)  de  Monet  de  la  Marck  (or  Mark). 

(2.)  In  1572,  it  was  represented  by  Pierre  Monnet,  who,  being  a 
partisan  of  the  King  of  Navarre,  li'as  massacred  in  Paris  the  day  of  the 
St.  Bartholomezv  (August  24,  1572). 

(3.)  In  1570  the  Coat  of  Arms  of  the  Family  were  granted  and 
registered  to  Pierre  Monnet,  then  of  ancient  Poitou,  France,  (see  ante 
p.  203). 

The  latter  appears  in  illustration  as  a  frontispiece. 
These  points  are  quite  evidentiary,  and  considering  the  House  of 
Monet  de  la  Mark  (ante,  pp.  160-5),  it  is  noted  that  it  had  its  origin  as 
the  "Seigneurs  and  Barons  of  Saint-Martin,  of  Sombrun,  of  Pontac,  of 
Bazentin,"  etc.  It  commenced  several  hundred  years  prior  to  1632  (ante 
p.  166).  This  house  has  never  ceased  to  occupy  a  distinguished  rank  in 
the  order  of  the  nobility  of  the  Province  of  Beam  (France),  where  it  is 
originally  from,  and  where  it  possessed  for  several  centuries  a  number  of 
Fiefs  and  Seigneuries,  which  testify  to  its  importance  and  which  place 
it  among  the  number  of  the  Barons  of  the  Province,  with  all  the  rights 
and  privileges  attached  to  this  title. 

To  this  lineage,  then,  belonged  the  Monnet  Family  of  ancient 
Poitou,  France. 

957 


958  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

In  addition,  consider  the  further  account  of  the  Ancient  Sires  de 

Salins.  Seigneurs  de  Monnet  (see  ante  p.  170). 

"The  House  of  Monnet  took  its  name  from  a  town  situated  in 
the  Bailiwick  of  Poligny,  near  the  River  Ain,  where  it  has  a  chateau 
of  which  one  can  still  see  the  ruins.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century  these  Seigneurs  took  indiscriminately  the  name 
of  MONNET,  or  of  Montsaugeon,  one  of  their  estates,  adjacent  to 
MONNET,  which  was  in  the  tenure  of  the  chateau  of  Montrivel, 
belonging  to  the  House  of  Chalon." 

From  all  of  which  the  ancientness  and  noble  origin  of  the  Monnet 
Family  of  ancient  Poitou,  France,  are  clearly  indicated. 

Coming  now  to  the  more  definite  ancestral  lines,  the  Pierre  Monnet 
of  Poitou,  France,  who  suffered  martyrdom  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day 
at  Paris  in  1572,  was  unquestionably  the  ancestor  of  all  the  Protestant 
Monnets  of  that  thc7i  Huguenot  Province.  Either  he,  or  possibly  a 
son,  Pierre  Monnet,  received  the  grant  of  the  coat  of  arms  in  1570. 

From  the  latter  the  genealogical  descent  is  for  three  or  four  genera- 
tions through  a  son  Abraham  Monnet,  and  Abraham  Monnet,  a  son 
of  the  latter,  of  whom  we  have  the  birth  record  in  1605  as:  Abraham, 
son  of  Abraham  and  Anne,  his  wife  (see  ante  p.  135). 

The  latter,  Abraham  Monnet,  b.  June  30,  1605,  undoubtedly  married 
and  had  children,  and  among  them  Abraham,  Jean  (John),  Jaques, 
and  Pierre  Monnet  (or  Monet). 

At  this  point  the  positive  lineage  commences.  Some  of  the  deduc- 
tions previously  presented  (ante  p.  154  et  seq.)  are  now  repeated  to  make 
this  the  more  complete.  And  a  chart  appears  in  illustration  at  their  con- 
clusion to  illustrate  and  serve  as  a  fitting  introduction  to  the  succeeding 
subdivision. 

1.  Pierre  Monnet,  of  the  preceding  lineage,  descendant  of  the 
nobility  and  of  the  House  of  Monet  de  la  Marck,  was  of  Ancient  Poitou, 
France  (probably  son  of  Pierre,  son  of  Abraham,  son  of  Abraham,  son  of 
Pierre  Monnet,  receiving  grant  of  arms  in  1570,  and  who,  or  whose  father, 
Pierre  Monnet,  was  massacred  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day).  He  must 
have  been  born  about  1640  or  1645,  and  he  died  in  London.  England,  in 
1715,  then  quite  old  and  blind.  This  is  learned  from  his  will  of  record 
there  at  that  date  (see  ante  p.  128  et  seq.).  His  wife  is  named  in  his 
will  and  was  made  executrix  thereof.  She  was  Catharine  Pillot, 
probably  daughter  of  either  Israel,  Jean  or  Thomas  Pillot,  all  the  sons  of 
Michael  Pillot  and  Catharine  Monnet,  of  the  same  Family,  and 
who  was  a  son  of  Nicholas  Pillot  of  ancient  Poitou  (for  Pillot  Lineage, 
see  ante  p.  155).  Pierre  Monnet  and  wife,  Catharine  Pillot,  being 
of  this  Protestant  Family  of  Monnet  of  ancient  Poitou,  fled  from  France, 
probably  via  La  Rochelle,  soon  after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes 
in  1685,  and  with  their  sons,  ISAAC^  MONNET  and  PIERRE'  MON- 


ANCESTRAL  LINEAGE  IN  FRANCE  959 

NET,  were  naturalized  or  denizened  in  London,  March  25,  1688  (see 
ante  p.  121  et  seq.).  In  his  will  he  does  not  name  these  or  his  other  chil- 
dren, which  was  not  uncommon  where  all  the  estate  was  left  to  the  wife, 
and  where,  in  those  days,  the  family  had  scattered  and  were  widely  sep- 
arated in  distant  lands,  and  as  exiles.  Again,  we  know  that  the  son, 
PIERRE'  MONNET,  was  dead  in  1712,  and  others  may  have  been. 
However,  the  invaluable  records  of  the  old  French  Church  in  Thread- 
needle  Street,  London,  have  preserved  names  and  dates  of  some  of  his 
children,  and  hence  a  fairly  accurate  record  can  be  made  here  of  the 
Children  of  PIERRE  and  CATHARINE  (Pillot)  MONNET: 
2.  i.  ISAAC,^  b.,  conjecturally,  about  1670,  emigrant  to  America, 

naturalized  in  London  1688,  settled  in  Calvert  County, 
Colony  of  Maryland,  about  1700,  where  he  married 
ELIZABETH  WILLIAMS,  daughter  of  WILLIAM  and 
SARAH  WILLIAMS. 

3.  ii.        Robert,^  emigrant  to  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  where  Octo- 

ber 4th,  1706,  he  married  Margaret  Darrell  (see  ante, 
p.  395). 

iii.        Thomas,' 

iv.       Abraham,' 

V.  William,'  and  probably  others,  older  children  than  the  fol- 
lowing, and  hence  unrecorded  in  London. 

(Following  are  recorded  in  London) : 

4.  vi.        PIERRE,'    baptized    November    25,    1683,    naturalized    in 

London   1688,   emigrant  to   America,   settled   on   Staten 

Island,   in   the   Colony   of  New   York,   about   1700,    died 

there,  leaving  a  will,  in  1712. 
vii.      Catharine,' 

viii.     Susanne,'  baptized  February  8,  1685. 
ix.       Jean,'  baptized  April  25,  1686. 
X.         Susanne,'  baptized  September  4,  1687. 
xi.       Jean,'  baptized  November  24,   1688,  and  probably  others; 

possibly   James'   Monat,    who   settled    in   Anne   Arundel 

County,  Maryland. 

It  is,  therefore,  with  the  descendants  of  (2)  ISAAC^  MONNET 
(hereinbefore  and  hereinafter  bearing  the  exponent  "1"  and  genealogical 
pre-numbering  "30")  ;  (3)  ROBERT^  MONNET  (who  will  receive  no 
treatment  additional  to  that  appearing  on  p.  395  ante),  and  (4)  PIERRE^ 
(Peter)  MONNET  (hereinbefore  and  hereinafter  bearing  exponent"l" 
and  genealogical  pre-numbering  "1"  instead  of  "4").     (1) 

(1)  It  must  be  noted  particularly,  henceforth,  that  the  generation,  in  Amer- 
ica, computed  from  the  first  immigrant  ancestor,  is  always  represented  by 
an  exponent  numeral  to  the  Christian  name,  while  a  genealogical  prenumbering 
indicates  the  consecutive  order  of  treatment  in  the  genealogical  tables.  Again, 
the  Roman  numerals  indicate  the  position  in  the  particular  family,  in  order 
of  age,  as  nearly  as  possible. 


WW  ig- 

Wo 


^1 


AS 


AS 


o  ° 


<S  s' 


^s 


qS  E 


AS 


«^S 


WZ  ZrJ  5  =  - 2 


ES 


^S 


<S 


hS 


r^  W  £"-<i-i; 
OO  2f5S°!i 


liiplilii 


.  -3  to  c  2  S 


W 

O 

<    9 
w    i2 

W       o^ 


III. 


FIRST   GENERATION    IN    AMERICA 

EFERRING  to  the  foregoing  chart,  the  first  generation 
of  the  Monnet  Family  in  America  was  represented  by 
the  four  sons  of  PIERRE  MONNET  and  his  wife, 
CATHARINE  PILLOT.  namely;  I.  PIERRES  II. 
ISAAC\  III.  ROBERT\  and,  possibly,  IV.  JAMES^ 
The  first,  PIERRE'  MONNET,  settled  on  Staten 
Island,  and  became  the  head  of  the  Manee  Family 
there;  the  second.  ISAAC\  settled  in  Calvert 
County,  Maryland,  and  became  the  head  of  the  Monnett  Family  with  its 
multiplied  variations  of  spelling ;  the  third,  ROBERT^,  settled  in 
Cecil  County,  Maryland,  and  became  the  head  of  the  Money  Family ; 
while  the  fourth,  possibly,  was  JAMES^  MONAT  of  Anne  Arundel 
County,  Maryland ;  all  Huguenot  refugees,  and  settling  in  these  several 
localities  about  the  year  1700.  Of  Robert^  and  James^^  nothing  further 
will  be  recorded  in  this  portion  of  the  book  (1)  (see  ante  pp.  227  and 
395). 

Then,  recapitulating,  a  little  history  is  important  here. 
The  parents  of  these  first  immigrants  were  loyal  adherents  to  the 
Protestant  Faith,  and  during  the  terrible  persecutions  had  braved  and 
endured  the  iniquities  and  cruelties  imposed  upon  the  Huguenots.  Their 
children  in  1682,  when  the  Poitiers  records  show  the  terrorizing  methods  of 
the  Draggonades  to  have  been  sufficiently  severe  to  lead  the  most  loyal  and 
strong-hearted  to  temporize  with  their  Catholic  tormentors,  were  certainly 
afifected  by  this  environment,  and  as  to  ISAAC^  MONNET.  then  a  boy 
of  ten  or  twelve  years,  his  mind,  heart  and  character  certainly  must  have 
been  influenced  and  moulded  in  the  way  that  only  sufifering,  deprivation 
and  sorrow  can  produce  upon  the  fibre  of  young  manhood.  To  leave 
one's  "patria"  is  always  sad  enough  and  sufficiently  difficult  to  bear,  but 
to  have  been  forced  to  abandon  one's  "beloved  France"  and  to  enter  upon 
exile  certainly  required  moral  courage  and  "iron  nerve,"  not  too  frequently 
found  in  people  of  the  present  day. 

From  a  descendant  it  is  positively  known  that,  following  the  more 
general  line  of  flight,  the  Monnets  left  the  towns  of  Poitiers  and  Niort 

(1)   The  reader  will  kindly  remember  that  the  exponent  numeral  exhibits 
the  generation  and  read  the  footnote  at  bottom  of  page  959   ante. 

961 


962  MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

and  sought  refuge  in  the  fortress  at  La  Rochelle.  From  the  latter  place 
they  embarked  for  London.  Sufficient  proof  exists  that  this  was  subse- 
quent to  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685.  At  least,  we 
find  PIERRE  MONNET,  Senior,  and  his  family  recorded  in  the  French 
Church  there  as  early  as  1688  and  PIERRE^  and  ISAAC  MONNET 
were  there  naturalized,  or  denizened,  in  1688. 

The  career  of  the  Monnets  in  London  was  probably  that  common  to 
the  times,  limited  by  their  restricted  environment  and  made  possible  by 
their  pecuniary  situation,  for,  like  the  greater  number  of  refugees,  they 
probably  had  little  or  nothing  of  consequence  in  the  way  of  earthly  pos- 
sessions. Imagination,  in  the  light  of  historical  gleanings  of  others 
similarly  situated,  may  present  to  the  mind  a  picture  of  the  simple, 
restricted  and  almost  comfortless  life  led  by  them,  but,  withal,  they 
enjoyed  religious  freedom  and  civil  liberty  under  a  more  generous  gov- 
ernment. While  their  hearts  undoubtedly  yearned  for  the  home  of  their 
nativity,  yet  they  looked  anxiously  forward  to  the  land  of  promise.  But 
in  these  days  of  plenty,  luxury  and  extravagance,  the  hardships  and  pri- 
vations of  a  refugee  and  exile  can  not  be  wholly  comprehended. 

When  the  numerous  parties  emigrated  from  England  to  the  New 
W^ofld,  some  time  before  1700,  as  nearly  as  can  be  determined,  the  three 
or  more  brothers  left  London  to  make  the  ocean  voyage  and  to  seek  a 
new  home  in  the  forests  of  America.  Clearly,  the  Huguenot  settlement 
of  New  Rochelle,  on  Long  Island,  was  their  destination.  From  there 
to  Staten  Island,  Richmond  County,  New  York,  a  further  removal  was 
soon  made.  This  was  destined  to  become  a  famous  Huguenot  settlement, 
of  which  the  old  French  Church  and  the  vital  records  of  County  and 
State  now  bear  silent  testimony.  PIERRE^  MONNET  established  him- 
self there  and  became  the  head  of  a  large  descendancy,  the  name  becoming 
perverted  from  "Monet"  to  "Mony,"  "Money"  or  "Many,"  hence 
MANEE. 

ISAAC^  MONNET  was  not  content  to  remain  with  his  brother  and 
removed  again,  settling  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  where  the  first 
positive  record  appears  of  him  as  holding  50  acres  of  land  of  the  tract 
"Agreement,"  a  part  of  the  "Upper  Hundreds  of  the  Clififts,"  on  Lord 
Baltimore's  rent  roll  of  1707.  Indirect  evidence  of  certain  miscellaneous 
records  indicate  that  he  was  in  Calvert  County  before  1700.  There  he 
married  ELIZABETH  WILLIAMS,  of  which  marriage  the  record 
has  not  been  found,  but  a  record  does  show  his  wife's  first  name  to  have 
been  Elizabeth,  and  all  and  very  cogent  circumstances  existing  in  other 
records  argue  very  strongly  that  her  surname  was  Williams  and  that 
she  was  a  daughter  of  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS  and  his  wife,  SARAH. 


IV. 

PIERRE'     (peter)    MONNET    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

HIS  relates    to  the   MANEE    FAMILY  of   New  York 
City  and  vicinity. 

As    shown    in    the    preceding    pages,    PIERRE^ 

MONNET  was  the  son  of  PIERRE  MONNET  and 

wife,     CATHARINE     PILLOT,    of    ancient    Poitou, 

France,  who   fled  from    their  homeland  and  settled  in 

London  and  were  members  of  the  old  French  Church 

in  Threadneedle   Street  during  the  latter  part    of    the 

Seventeenth  Century.     Pierre  Monnet,  Senior,  died  there  in  1715,  leaving 

a  will  {vide,  ante  pp.  128  et  seq.).    His  children  are  elsewhere  given,  and 

among  them  was  PIERRE^  MONNET. 

1.  PIERRE^  MONNET  emigrated  to  America  and  settled  on 
Staten  Island,  joining  the  Huguenot  Colony  there  at  least  several  years 
before  1712,  for  he  died  about  that  time,  leaving  a  will  dated  June  19, 
1707,  and  naming  his  wife,  Mary,  and  the  following  children:  (Will 
probated,  April  8,  1712,  Liber  8,  p.  271,  New  York  County.)  He  obtained 
a  patent  for  the  land  on  which  he  settled.  In  his  will  (see  ante  p.  216) 
he  is  called  "Peter  Manett"  and  in  other  records  "Peter  Mony"  and 
"Peter  Manee." 

SECOND   GENERATION. 

2.  i.        ABRAHAM^   "eldest   son." 

ii.      Peter-    (not   of   age    in    1707)    m.   Mary   Brooks    and    had 

daughter,  bapt.  Aug.  8,  1725. 
iii,     John^'   (not  of  age  in  1707). 
iv.      Isaac-   (not  of  age  in  1707). 

2.  ABRAHAM-  MONNET  (Manee)  {Pierre^)  was  of  Staten  Is- 
land in  1707.  There  is  evidence  that  either  he  or  his  son  of  the  same  name 
married  Sarah  du  Chene.  He  left  a  will  naming  him  as  of  "Richmond 
County"  New  York,  probated  June  23,  1780.  (Rec.  Liber  32,  p.  383  New 
York  County.) 

He  had  children : 

THIRD  GENERATION. 

3.  i.        ABRAHAM^  bapt.  May  26,  1723,  d.  prior  Aug.  9,  1777. 
ii.       Annl 

iii.  Mary^ 

iv.  Catharine^  became  Mrs.  John  Gould. 

V.  RacheP,  became  Mrs.  Henry  Johnson, 

vi.  Sarah^   became  Mrs.    Joseph   Spragg. 

963 


964  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

3.  ABRAHAM^  MONNET  (Manee)  (Abraham^  Pierre')  was  of 
Staten  Island.  He  was  baptized  May  26,  1723,  died  prior  to  Aug.  9,  1777, 
and  had  the  following-  children : 

FOURTH  GENERATION. 

4.  i.        ABRAHAM^  b.  1747,  m.  Ann  Jansen, 

ii.  Richard\  of  New  York  City,  m.  Abigail,  d.  1798.  Wife  ad- 
ministered estate,  Dec.  11,  1798.  (L.  6,  p.  8.)  They  had 
son,  Richard",  mother  Abigail  administered  estate,  May 
29    1804,  (L.  viii,  p.  252.)  Granddaughter,  Sarah^  d.  1850. 

iii.     John*.' 

iv.  Isaac*,  Yeoman  of  Town  of  Westfield.  Will  probated,  July 
18,  1794,  in  Richmond  County.  He  had  children:  Isaac', 
Martha"   (Wood),  Hannah^  and  Sara^. 

5.  V.       PETER*,  b.  May,  1754,    d.  Feb.  14,   1834,  m.   Sarah  Butler, 

Dec.  31,  1787    (b.  July  5,  1770). 
vi.      Hannah*    (Pryor). 


4.  ABRAHAM*  MONNET  (Manee)  (Abraham^  Abraham-, 
Pierre'^)  was  of  Staten  Island.  He  was  born  1747  and  married  Ann  Jan- 
sen. He  died  in  1824,  leaving  a  will  disposing  of  a  large  estate,  for  he 
was  a  very  wealthy  man.  His  will  was  probated  Nov.  26,  1824  in  Rich- 
mond County,  (Liber  C,  p.  916).    He  and  his  wife,  Ann,  had  children: 

FIFTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Abraham^  who  m.  Mary  Woglom,  Oct.  8,  1808,  and  they  had 
a  son,  George^  who  was  the  father  of  Alfred^  R.  Manee, 
now  living  at  307  W.  21st  St.,  New  York  City. 

ii.       Peter^  b.  1780  d.  1858,  m.  Mary  Pryor,  June  4,  1804. 

6.  iii.     WILLIAM^    b.    1788,    d.    1828,    m.    Elizabeth    Pryor,    April, 

1808. 

7.  iv.      ISAAC",  baptized  May  15,  1790,  d.  about  1873. 
V.       Jacob^   who   had   son,   Edward*. 

vi.      Deborahs 

vii.    Ann^   will  probated  Feb.   11,  1878. 

5.  PETER*  MANEE  (Monnet)  (Abraham^,  Abraham^,  Pierre"^) 
was  also  of  Staten  Island.  He  was  born  May,  1754  and  died  Feb.  14, 
1834.  He  married  Sarah  Butler,  Dec.  31,  1787  (born  July  5,  1770).  They 
had  a  large  family  of  children,  among  whom  were : 

FIFTH  GENERATION. 

8.  i.        WILLIAM-'  COLE,  b.  Feb.  13,  1803,  d.  Nov.  20,  1871,  m.  Ann 

Androvatt. 

9.  ii.       ELIZABETH-',  m.  Benjamin  Johns. 
10.  iii.     FANNIE',  m.  Judge  Abram  J.  Wood. 

iv.  Belichn",  m.  Richard   Sleight. 

V.  James^ 

vi.  Henry",  m.  Samantha   

vii.  Peter\  died  young. 

6.  WILLIAM^  MANEE  (Monnet)  (Abraham*,  Abraham^,  Abra- 
ham-, Pierre'^)  was  also  of  Staten  Island.    He  was  born  in  1788  and  died 


PIERRE'   (PETER)  MONNET  965 

in  1828.  marrying-  Elizabeth  Pryor,  in  April  1808.     They  had  children  as 
follows : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Lydia',  m.  Louis  Androuvatt. 

ii.  Fusan^  m.  Charles  Androuvatt. 

iii.  Elizabeth",  m.  Abraham  Latourett. 

iv.  Catharine",  m.  Israel  La  Forge. 

V.  Lany",  m.  James  Totten. 

vi.  Mary",  m.  Cornelius  Cole, 

vii.  Elsie",  m.  John  Latourett. 
viii.  William",  m.  Elizabeth  Bedell. 

11.  Ix.  JAMES"  M.,  m.  Catherine  La  Forge. 

X.  Abraham",  m.  Emeline  Latourett. 


7.  ISAAC'  MANEE  (Monnet)  (AbraJtam*,  Abraham^,  Abraham-, 
Pierre^)  was  also  of  Staten  Island.  He  was  born  before  May  15,  1790, 
when  he  was  baptized  and  died  about  1873.  He  married  and  had  several 
children,  among  them  being : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Ellen",  m.  De  Follett. 

ii.  Abraham". 

12.  iii.  ISAAC". 

iv.  Jasper",  of  Caldwell,   Sullivan  County,  Kansas. 


8.  WILLIAM^  COLE  MANEE  (Monnet)  (Peter\  Abraham^  Abra- 
hanv",  Pierre^)  was  b.  Feb.  13,  1803,  d.  Nov.  20,  1871,  m.  Ann  Androvatt. 
Left  a  will  probated  Jan.  23,  1872.    They  had  children : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

13.  i.  JOHN"  A.,  b.  1825. 

14.  ii.  ELIAS"  PRICE,  b.  1828. 

15.  iii.  SARAH"  JANE,  b.  1830. 
iv.  Peter",  b.   1833. 

16.  v.  AUGUSTINE",  b.  1835. 

vi.      Susan",  b.  1838,  m.  Totten  and  had  Alonzo'. 
vii.    Mildred",  b.  1846,  m.  Manee  and  had  Freeman'. 

9.  ELIZABETH^  MANEE  (Monnet)  {Peter*,  Abraham^  Abraham^ 
Pierre'^)  was  probably  born  about  1805  and  married  Benjamin  Johns. 
They  had  children,  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren  of  whom 
D.  Agnew  Joline  and  Mrs.  Minnie  Ellis  Quimby  of  Tottenville,  New  York 
City,  are  two,  now  living,  representatives. 

10.  FANNIE^  MANEE  (Monnet)  (Peter*,  Abraham^  Abraham^ 
Pierre^)  was  probably  born  about  1807  and  married  Judge  Abram  J. 
Wood ;  they  had  at  least  one  child,  Lucinda,  who  married  James  L.  Bedell 
and  their  children  are  Mrs.  Stoney  and  Harry  S.  Bedell  of  Tottenville, 
New  York  City,  now  living. 


966  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

11.  JAMES"  M.  MANEE  (Monnet)  (William^,  Abraham*,  Abra- 
ham^, Abraham^,  Pierre^)  married  Catherine  La  Forge,  and  they  had 
children : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Ellen'  L.,  m.  D.  M.  Ryder, 
ii.      William'  N.,  of  Indiana. 

12.  ISAAC  MANEE  (Monnet)  {Isaac',  Abraham',  Abraham^ 
Abraham-,  Pierre^)  had  a  large  family  and  among  them: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

17.  i.        CHARLES'  I.,  now  of  W.  23rd  St.,  New  York  City.     (Eaton 

&  Mains). 

18.  ii.       FANNIE',  m.  William  Nesbitt,  and  lives  at  No.  2071  An- 

thony Ave.,  Boro.  Bronx,  New  York. 

19.  iii.     ANNIE',  m.  Palmer. 

20.  iv.      NELLIE',  m.  Lorenz. 

13.  JOHN"  A.  MANEE  (Monnet)  (WUUam"  Cole,  Pctcr\  Abra- 
ham^, Abraham-,  Pierre'^)  was  born  about  1825.  He  married  and  had 
several  children : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Christian'  Mary,  b.  1841,  unmarried. 

ii.      Frank',   d.   unmarried. 

iii.     Kate',  m.  Divine  Cole  and  had  Kate'  who  married  A.  Haft, 

had  John'  C.  and  Richard'  and  lives  at  Huntington,  Long 

Island, 
iv.      Charles',  who  married  and  had  at  least  one  son. 

14.  ELIAS"  PRICE  MANEE  (Monnet)  {WilUam^  Cole,  Peter\ 
Abraham^,  Abraham-,  Pierre'^)  was  born  about  1828,  m.  Margaretta  Ste- 
wart (b.  in  London)  and  had  at  least  four  children,  as  follows : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Annie',  m.  Wm.  H.  Rutan,  both  dying  without  issue. 

21.  ii.      S.  BELLE',  m.  William  Powers. 

22.  iii.     E.  STEWART',  m.  Amanda  Britton. 

iv.      Harry'  Eugene,  m.  Anita  Wood,  and  has  had  no  issue. 

15.  SARAH«  JANE  MANEE  (Monnet)  {William'  Cole,  Peter*, 
Abraham^,  Abraham-,  Pierre^)  was  born  in  1830.  She  married  a 
Brown  and  had  two  children :  Fernando^  and  William^  A.,  and  the  former 
married  and  had  a  daughter  Blanche^. 

16  AUGUSTINE"  MANEE  (Monnet)  {William'  Cole,  Peter*, 
Abraham^,  Abraham,^,  Pierre^)  was  born  in  1835.  He  married  and  had  a 
daughter  Lenora^,  who  married  W.  H.  Agricola,  now  living  at  790 
Quincy  St.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

17.  CHARLES^  I.  MANEE  (Monnet)  {Isaac^,  Isaac\  Abraham*, 
Abraham^,  Abraham-,  Pierre'^)  now  of  W.  23rd  St.,  New  York  City  has  a 
daughter,  Ruth-  Manee,  and  a  daughter,  HazeF  Manee. 


HON.  E.   STEWART  MANEE,   OF  NEW  YORK  CITY 

AN  EMINENT  REPRESENTATIVE  OF 

THE  MANEE  FAMILY 


967 


PIERRE'   (PETER)  MONNET  •        969 

18.  FANNIE^  MANEE  (Monnet)  {Isaac'',  Isaac',  Abraham',  Abra- 
ham^, Abraham^,  Pierre^)  now  of  No.  2071  Anthony  Ave..  Boro.  Bronx, 
New  York,  married  William  Nesbitt  and  has  children : 

EIGHTH   GENERATION 

i.        Walter*  De  Follet. 
ii.       Ruth*   Louise. 

19.  ANNIE'  MANEE  (Monnet)  (Isaac^,  Isaac',  Abraham^  Abra- 
ham^, Abraham-,  Pierre'^)  m.  a  Palmer  and  has  had  issue: 

EIGHTH   GENERATION 
i.        Elsie*  W. 
ii.       Walter*  W. 
iii.     Ralph*, 
iv.      Harold*. 

20.  NELLIE^  MANEE  (Monnet)  {Isaac\  Isaac\  Abraham*,  Abra- 
ham^, Abraham-,  Pierre'^)  married  a  Lorenz  and  has  had  issue: 

EIGHTH   GENERATION 

i.       Ruth*, 
ii.       William*, 
iii.      Anna*. 


21.  S.  BELLE'  MANEE  (Monnet)  {EUas^  Price,  William^  Cole, 
Peter*,  Abraham^,  Abraham-,  Pierre'^)  married  William  Powers  and  had 
children,  among  them : 

EIGHTH   GENERATION 

i.        Robert*  De  Bevois,  who  married  Elizabeth  Troy  and  is  with- 
out issue. 
23.  ii.       W*.  HAROLD,  who  married  Mabel  Smith. 

22.  E.  STEWART^  MANEE  (Monnet)  {EUas^  Price,  William^ 
Cole,  Peter*,  Abraham^,  Abraham-,  Pierre^)  m.  Amanda  Britton,  and  has 
had  issue : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION 

i.        W.*   Britton. 
ii.       Gladys*  S. 

To  him  the  compiler  is  indebted  for  all  the  information  given  here 
of  the  later  generations  of  the  Manee  Family.  He  is  a  prominent  business 
man  of  New  York  City,  and  a  most  excellent  likeness  of  him  appears  in 
illustration    upon  a  preceding  page. 

23.  W^  HAROLD  POWERS,  (son  of  S'' .  Belle  Manee,  Elias"  Price, 
William^  Cole,  Peter*,  Abraham^,  Abraham-,  Pierre'^)  married  Mabel 
Smith  and  has  a  little  daughter  Georgiana**.  They  live  at  No.  72  River 
Avenue,  at  Red  Bank,  N.  J. 


970        .  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

24.  (1)  WILLIAM  MANEE  of  the  fifth  or  sixth  generation  married 
and  had: 

25.  i.        WILLIAM. 

26.  ii.       ABRAHAM  L. 

iii.     James,  who  had  William  W. 

25.  WILLIAM  MANEE,  son  of  preceding  (24),  had  i.  William,  ii. 
George  N.  and  iii.  Charles  C. 

26.  ABRAHAM  L.,  son  of  preceding  (24),  had  i.  Osborn  S.,  ii. 
Charles,  iii.  Augustus. 

27.  (2)  JACOB  MANEE,  brother  of  24  above,  had  sons  Alfred  and 
Richard,  and  grandsons  Wilbur  N.  and  William  T. 

28.  (3)  HENRY  MANEE,  brother  of  24  above,  had  son  Cornelius 
and  grandsons  Hayward  and  Clarence. 

29.  (4)  ABRAHAM  MANEE,  brother  of  24  above,  had  son  William 

W.  who  had  children: 

i.  Walton, 

ii.  William, 

iii.  Emma. 

iv.  Gertrude. 

V.  Viola. 

vi.  Lulu. 


V. 

ISAAC    MONNET    AND    HIS    CHILDREN 

HIS   sub-division   now   leads  to   a  consideration  of  the 
larger  branch  of  the  Family,  that  is,  including  the  des- 
cendants  of   the    immigrant    to     Maryland,     ISAAO 
MONNET.     Again,  it  is  unfortunate  that  the  records 
and  other  data  are  so  limited,  that  no  more  is  posi- 
tively known  and  repeated  here,  than  the  few  items 
which  appear  in  the  following.     However,  the  indebt- 
edness  which   is  due  to  the  records    of    the    French 
Church    in   Threadneedle    Street,    London;   old    Christ    Church,    Calvert 
County,  Maryland,  and  the  colonial  records  of  Maryland,  is  very  great, 
indeed. 

30.  ISAAC^  MONNET,  of  unquestioned  French  and  Protestant  an- 
cestry, was  born  at  or  near  Poitiers,  sometimes  credited  to  Niort,  about 
the  year  1670.  Everything  points  to  the  fact  that  he  was  the  son  of 
PIERRE  MONNET  (or  Monet)  and  wife,  CATHARINE  PILLOT. 
He  was  a  small  lad  when  his  father  with  his  family  fled  the  country, 
after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685,  on  account  of  the 
persecution  of  the  Huguenots,  but  not  too  young  to  receive  and  to  retain 
the  impressions  of  those  perilous  times.  This  thought  may  afford  some 
index  as  to  what  must  have  been  his  training,  his  education  and  his  char- 
acter. 

.  It  has  been  shown  somewhat  of  his  stay  for  possibly  ten  years  in 
London  and  how  he  emigrated  with  his  brothers  to  America.  It  has 
been  believed  that  he  was  for  a  time  with  his  brother,  Pierre^  Monnet, 
on  Staten  Island. 

ISAAC^  MONNET  (or  Monet)  soon  left  Staten  Kfand  and  settled 
in  Calvert  County,  Maryland.  Records  show  him  there  positively  soon 
after  1700,  and  in  1707  he  was  on  Lord  Baltimore's  rent  roll,  holding  50 
acres  of  the  tract,  called  "AGREEMENT,"  a  part  of  the  "Upper  Hun- 
dreds of  the  Cliffts." 

Itself  a  Catholic  Colony  in  its  first  establishment,  and  continued  such 
for  a  long  period,  Maryland  has  the  proud  record  of  the  largest  measure 
of  religious  toleration  extended  to  its  early  Colonists.  The  New  England 
Colonies  invited  others  than  the  Pilgrim  and  Puritan  to  enjoy  religious 
freedom  and  civil  liberty,  and  immediately  proceeded  to  impose 
religious  restrictions  and  persecutions  emanating  from  the  most  partisan 

971 


972  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

and  ungenerous  spirit.  But  Colonial  Maryland  exhibited  in  its  provincial 
enactments  and  its  official  treatment  of  the  early  settlers  a  welcome  and  a 
sympathy  which  none  of  the  other  twelve  Colonies  could  have  even  begun 
to  conceive  to  be  either  their  duty  or  courtesy,  let  alone  to  originate  or 
emulate  any  well  settled  policy  therewith.  This  noteworthy  historical 
fact  cannot  too  frequently  receive  a  just  and  proud  recitation. 

To  the  hospitable  and  kindly  shores  of  Maryland  Colony,  though 
under  Catholic  control,  came  many  persecuted  Huguenots  to  seek  new 
homes,  being  then  exiled  in  a  foreign  land.  This  element  of  emigration 
was  more  important  in  the  colonization  of  America  than  historians  of  a 
few  years  ago  realized.  The  homely  virtues,  the  sturdy  character,  the 
loyal  faith  and  the  noble  humility  of  the  poor  Protestant  brought  new 
qualities  of  mind,  heart  and  character  to  mould  themselves  in  another 
and  more  exalted  civilization.  The  part  played  by  these  humble  folk 
has  left  its  wonderful  impress  upon  the  character  of  the  composite 
American,  today,  of  many  bloods  and  of  varied  nationalities.  It  is  a 
proud  heritage.  Too  strong  emphasis  cannot  be  laid  upon  this  line  of 
immigration,  and  to  Maryland  came  some  of  the  best  blood  and  the 
flower  of  the  nobility  of  France,  both  Catholic  and  Huguenot.  ISAAC^ 
MONNET  (or  Monet),  the  first  of  the  name  to  settle  in  Maryland,  was 
a  Huguenot  refugee.  He  married  ELIZABETH  WILLIAMS,  daughter 
of  the  immigrant  WILLIAM  WILLIAAIS  and  wife  SAFL\H  about  1700. 
He  was  a  member  of  old  Christ  Church,  part  of  his  children  are  recorded 
there,  and  its  vicinity  was  the  family  burial  place.  He  died  in  the  Seven- 
teen forties,  and  his  wife,  ELIZABETH,  died  in  1751,  leaving  a  will  of 
record  at  Annapolis. 

As  ELIZABETH^  MONNET  was  quite  old  in  1751,  so  indicated 
by  her  will,  it  is  assumed  from  the  birth  dates  of  her  children  that  she 
was  born  about  1680  and  was  some  years  younger  than  ISAAC^ 
MONNET,  her  husband.  The  daily  lives  of  these  humble  folk  were,  of 
course,  no  different  than  those  of  the  other  settlers  and  pioneers.  Their 
occupation  was  that  of  tilling  the  earth,  barter  and  trade,  hunting  and 
fishing,  as  a  means  of  livelihood,  and  their  home-life  was  the  simple, 
religious  and  virtuous  existence  of  the  faithful  but  exiled  Huguenot. 
The  scarcity  of  records  of  landholdings  or  other  property  acquisitions, 
as  well  as  traditional  history,  and  particularly  the  paltry  bequests  of 
ELIZABETH  MONNET's  will,  clearly  evidence  that  this  first  MONNET 
FAMILY  was  not  only  poor,  but  very  poor.  Standards  of  life  have 
changed,  and  wealth  and  prosperity  count  for  much  in  present-day  economy, 
but  money  and  prosperity  counted  for  little  in  the  estimate  of  the  sturdy 
virtues  and  sterling  character  of  the  early  immigrants.  The  heritage  is 
mote  valuable   and   those   "of  the  blood"   may  be   more   proud   than   if 


BORN  I.  ^jj.j^ 

l^^O  e)&b^l^//%'^f/«4i*^Lr  1748-^9 

II. 

^^  III. 


IV 

1748 


•-^%c.^ci/>n^^to'>^A^\£x?55^  1810 

V. 
1784        M^K^tQyTTa^C^rz/^^   Cy^Ccr>r>Vi::!((^  1864 


VI. 


1811 


a^  c/j^ChT-7<yz.^^ — 


1881 


VII. 


1847 


(^-yyVLe/wl 


VIII. 


1873 


AUTOGRAPHS  OF  EIGHT  GENERATIONS  OF  MONNETTS  IN  AMERICA 

IN  THE  DIRECT  LINE  OF  DESCENT,  COMMENCING  WITH 

ISAAC  MONNET,  THE  IMMIGRANT  ANCESTOR 


973 


ISAAC  MONNET  975 

"houses  and  lands,"  titles  and  distinctions  had  been  the  multiplied  and 
extended  possessions  of  their  pioneering  forefathers. 

ISAAO  MONNET  served  his  community  as  a  good  citizen  and  a 
volunteer  soldier.  The  burning  of  Calvert  County  records  destroyed 
evidence  of  his  soldier's  commission,  but  from  other  sources  it  is  clear 
that  he  served  in  the  local  military  organization  of  the  County  and  helped 
to  defend  the  colonists  against  Indian  outrages.  He  and  his  family  were 
consistent  members  of  old  Christ  Church,  his  children's  birth  records 
were  enrolled  there  and  all  were  buried  in  its  vicinity.  He  was  a  good 
neighbor  and  possessed  the  confidence  of  all  who  knew  him,  for  his 
appearance  in  connection  with  conveyancing  and  the  administration  of 
estates  support  the  deductions.  Tradition  has  preserved  much  to  honor 
his  memory,  and  if  more  than  his  proportion  of  human  faults  were  his 
allotment,  the  same  kindly  fate  which  has  perpetuated  the  good  evidences 
of  his  career  and  character  has  in  more  than  just  consideration  immor- 
talized none  of  his  frailties  or  follies.  One  of  his  descendants  repeats 
the  eulogy  of  his  grandfather,  who,  in  speaking  of  the  first  Monnet  in 
America,  said,  "My  father  frequently  told  me  that  the  Monnets  came  from 
France  to  Maryland  and  that  they  were  persecuted  Huguenots,  poor  but 
honest,  intelligent  and  good  people.  They  came  to  seek  religious  freedom 
and  always  made  good  colonists.  My  boy,  you  may  be  proud  of  the  first 
Monnet,  your  ancestor." 

Just  when  ISAAC^  MONNET  died  is  uncertain,  but  certainly  before 
1751  and  probably  in  the  Seventeen  forties  somewhere.  His  name  is 
preserved  in  nearly  every  branch  of  his  descendants,  for  an  "Isaac" 
Monnet  appears  with  frequent  recurrence. 

ISAAC^  MONNET,  (1)  the  immigrant,  and  his  wife  ELIZABETH, 
(daughter  of  WILLIAM  and  SARAH  WILLIAMS),  had  at  least  the 
following  children,  all  of  whom  were  born  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland, 
and  undoubtedly  in  the  house  on  the  tract  of  land  called  "Agreement" 
near  the  "Cliflfts." 

SECOND  GENERATION. 

i.        Ann^  b.  April  4,  1700,  m.  Jan.  27,  1718,  William  Turner  of 
Prince  George  County,  Maryland  (ante,  p.  388). 
31.  ii.       WILLIAM-;  b.  May  21,  1702,  d.  about  1776  in  Calvert  County, 
Maryland,    m.    ELIZABETH,    daughter    of    JEANNETT 
DALRUMPLE-TUCKER-KENT. 

iii.     Abrahams  b.  Aug.  28,  1706.  (No  record). 

iv.     Elizabeth;  b.  May  20,  1709.   (No  record). 

V.       Isaac-,  b.  about  1711.     (No  record). 

(1)  It  will  be  noticed  that  in  the  succeeding  pages,  in  general  statement, 
the  previous  spellings  of  "Monet"  and  of  "Monnet"  will  not  be  employed,  as  the 
same  correlation,  though  in  perverted  spelling  used  by  the  descendants,  was 
and  is  that  of  "Monnett." 


976  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

vi.  Mary%  b.  about  1713,  living  in  1748. 

vii.  Aaron=,  b.  1715,  living  in  1748. 

viii.  John-,  m.  a  Hance. 

ix.  Pierre^     (No  record). 

X.  Sarah-,  m.  a  Mackall. 

xi.  And   probably   others  ^ 

And,  perhaps,  others  not  now  disclosed  by  any  known  records,  for, 
as  was  common  to  the  times,  and  as  appears  in  succeeding-  generations, 
a  large  number  of  children  was  the  rule  in  the  Monnet  Family. 

Unfortunately,  the  destruction  of  the  Court  House  with  its  records 
in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  in  1882,  has  taken  away  any  present  possi- 
bility of  definitely  ascertaining  facts  concerning  all  of  these  children ; 
but  possibly  some  future  discoveries  of  hidden  records  may  reveal  more 
data  concerning  them.  Relative  to  the  son,  WILLIAM^,  alone  have  records 
sufficient  to  identify  him  to  a  certainty  been  found,  and  the  lineage  from 
ISAAC^  MONNET  through  him  is  clearly  established.  Though  it  is 
not  as  complete  as  an  enthusiastic  genealogist  might  wish,  yet,  most 
fortunately,  it  is  accurate  and  reliable  within  limitations.  Seven  of  the 
children  are  not  named  in  the  will  of  Elizabeth  Monnet  of  1748-9; 
Sarah^ ,  Ann^,  Abraham^,  Elizabeth^,  John^,  Pierre^,  and  Isaac-.  The  nat- 
ural conclusion  is  that  they  were  then  dead,  although  possibly  the  daugh- 
ters had  married,  thus  losing  their  identity  in  the  records,  and  may  have 
been  living  at  the  time,  not  being  mentioned  in  the  will  of  their  mother. 
There  are  many  excellent  reasons  for  believing  that  Abraham-  had  indeed 
died  young,  for  he  nowhere  appears  in  evidence  and,  in  fact,  it  is  not 
until  the  latter  half  of  that  century  that  any  Abraham  Monnett  appears 
in  the  records,  and  clearly  not  the  son  of  ISAAC^  MONNET.  Likewise, 
Isaac^  Monnet  disappears  and  absolutely  nothing  is  known  of  him.  How- 
ever, the  appearance  of  the  Money  family  in  Charles  County,  Maryland, 
which  immediately  joins  Calvert  on  the  west,  and  the  appearance  of 
Isaac  Money  there  in  1790  with  a  family,  make  the  suspicion  strong  that 
Isaac^  may  have  settled  there  to  head  the  line  of  the  Money  posterity. 

It  should  be  explained  in  this  connection  as  well  that  the  compiler 
has  made  no  attempt  to  develop  the  genealogical  lines  of  the  various 
Money  families  of  Maryland,  who  are  beyond  question  all  descendants 
of  the  first  ISAAC^  MONNET  (Mon-nay  i.  c.  Money)  or  his  brother, 
ROBERT^  MONNET,  and  hence  the  meagre  items  and  lineages  of  the 
first  three  or  four  generations  are  in  part  accounted  for.  With  the  foun- 
dation here  laid  it  is  hoped  that  some  other  enthusiast  may  supply  what  is 
here  lacking. 

Descendants  of  ISAAC^  MONNET,  through  his  son  WILLIAM^, 
and  the  latter's  son  ISAAC^,  moved  from  Calvert  County  to  Frederick 
County  and  then  to  the  vicinity  of  Cumberland,  where  ABRAHAM*  MON- 
NETT, with  a  family  of  ten  or  twelve  children  lived  in  1792.  He  afterwards 


ISAAC  MONNET  977 

moved  to  \'irg-inia,  in  old  Hampshire  County,  near  Fort  Cumberland 
and  in  sight  of  the  Potomac.  In  1802,  with  the  carving  of  Ohio  out  of 
the  Northwest  Territory,  the  latter  moved  to  Pickaway  County,  Ohio, 
where  he  died  in  1810,  but  he  lived  long  enough  to  establish  a  home  and 
his  children  and  children's  children  have  perpetuated  the  name  in  many 
families  which  have  populated  central  Ohio.  Other  descendants  of  the 
first  ISAAC^  MONNET  came  directly  west  also,  settled  in  Ohio,  and 
likewise  Kentucky.  Still  others  went  south  and  the  Family  became 
prominent  pioneers  of  Alabama  and  Louisiana.  Such  has  been  the  con- 
tribution of  Maryland  in  one  Family  alone  to  the  progress  and  advance- 
ment of  the  pioneer  settlements.  So  that  every  Monnett  of  the  Protestant 
Faith  can  with  every  assurance  believe,  and,  with  some  genealogical  search, 
prove,  himself  to  have  descended  from  these  first  Monnets,  Huguenot 
refugees,  who  settled  in  Calvert  and  Cecil  Counties,  Maryland.  In  testi- 
mony to  the  character  of  that  first  immigrant  ancestor  can  it  be  rightfully 
said,  that  his  descendants  have  been  good  soldiers  and  honest,  capable 
citizens.  The  records  of  public  acts  and  the  testimonials  of  private 
careers  thus  far  have  disclosed  neither  crime,  infamy  nor  ugly  disgrace. 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  they  have  rendered  in  themselves  the  merited 
tribute  to  the  proud  heritage  belonging  to  them  through  their  most 
honorable  and  worthy  sires.  ( 1 ) 

(1)  Before  proceeding  further  with  the  genealogical  tables  the  reader  must 
thoroughly  understand  that  this  portion  of  this  book  is  genealogy,  and  not  hi- 
ography.  hence  if  certain  ancestors  do  not  receive  the  biographical  extensions 
you  might  have  wished,  this  reason  is  all  sufficient.  Any  biographical  items 
appearing  have  their  special  purpose  of  identification  rather  than  any  particular 
elaboration  in  the  single  instance. 


VI. 

WILLIAM'    MONNETT,    OF   THE   SECOND    GENERATION 

S  HAS  been  noted  the  only  one  of  the  children  of 
ISAAC^  MONNET,  of  whom  records  have  been  dis- 
covered sufficient  to  admit  of  a  genealogical  continua- 
tion, is  his  "oldest  son,"  concerning  whom  the  follow- 
ing is  presented.  Again,  it  is  most  unfortunate  that 
more  extended  and  precise  information  cannot,  as  far 
as  any  search  has  been  made,  be  offered.  Neverthe- 
less, it  is  a  source  of  congratulation  that  the  lineage, 
through  this  generation,  is  sufficiently  established,  and  that  no  break  oc- 
curs in  the  line  of  descent. 

31.  WILLIAM-  MONNETT,  (Isaac')  son  of  Isaac'  and  Eliza- 
beth' (Williams)  Monnett ;  born  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  May  21, 
1702 ;  died  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  after  or  about  the  year  1776. 

The  will  of  Jeannett  Kent  of  1757  shows  his  wife  to  have  been 
ELIZABETH  KENT  (Tucker  or  Dalrumple — see  discussion  ante  p. 
356).  They  had  children,  probably  all  born  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland. 
Information  regarding  WILLIAM-  MONNETT  is  limited.  It  is 
known  from  the  old  tax  lists  (see  ante  p.  261),  that  he  owned  or 
occupied  land  as  early  as  1733.  Also,  by  the  Debt  Books  of  Calvert 
County,  Maryland  (see  ante  p.  275),  that  he  owned  or  occupied  a  tract 
called  "William's  Purchase"  from  1751  until  on  or  about  1772,  containing 
206  acres. 

THIRD  GENERATION. 

32.  i.        ISAAC^  b.  about  1726,  d.  after  1798,  m.  about  1745,  ELIZA- 

BETH  OSBORNE, 
ii.       THOMAS',  b.  about  1728.     Administration  of  estate  1750. 
(see  ante  p.  266).     No  descendants  are  known. 

33.  iii.      WILLIAM^  b.  about  1739,  m.  Margaret  AUnut,  about  1765. 
iv.      Elizabeth\  m.  a  Taney. 

V.  Catharine',  m.  a  Brooke. 

vi.  Abraham^ 

vii.  Maryl 

viii.  Johnl 

ix.  Jeannett',  m.  a  Bond. 

X.  Jamesl 

xi.  Ninian^. 

xii.  And  probably  others^ 


978 


'■7?!^ws^-'''^^3^?.?^--.i=^l£>    -:^ 


ii^ 


ft 

1 

i    .2      1 

1 

1 

r-j 

j-,;  j 

u  ^ 


g^ii 


< 

o   c 
o   S 


VII. 

ISAAC    MONNETT,     OF    THE    THIRD    GENERATION 

^  OMING  now  to  the  third  generation  of  the  Calvert 
County  branch  of  the  Family,  consideration  must  be 
had  of  the  following: 

32.  ISAAC^  MONNETT,  (William-,  Isaac'),  son  of 
William-  and  Elizabeth  (Kent-Dalrumple-Tucker) 
Monnett  was  born  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  about 
the  year  1726.  He  married  about  1745,  ELIZABETH 
OSBORNE  (as  nearly  as  can  now  be  determined)  a 
posthumous  daughter  of  Thomas  Osborn  of  Charles  County,  who  died  in 
1726.  The  latter  was  a  brother  or  son  of  William  Osborn  of  Calvert,  who 
died  in  1702,  and  they  were  probably  the  sons,  or  the  son  and  grandson, 
of  Thomas  Osborne,  who  was  transported  to  Maryland  Colony  in  1671 
(see  ante  pp.  351  ct  scq.  and  further  post).  He  died  after  1798  and  is 
undoubtedly  buried  in  the  old  grave  yard  opposite  Christ  Church. 

Again,  concerning  ISAAC^  MONNETT,  the  record  is  meagre.  He 
probably  succeeded  to  and  lived  upon  the  Monnett  lands  in  Calvert  County, 
near  the  Cliffts.  It  is  known  he  was  a  prominent  civilian  and  a  Revolu- 
tionary "associator"  (ante,  p.  422).  He  secured  a  patent  for  the  tract 
of  land  named  "Gerer"  in  1776  (ante,  pp.  261  and  376),  and  it  has 
always  been  a  fascination  to  imagine  that  this  name,  so  different  and 
uncommon  in  comparison  with  the  names  generally  selected  for  home- 
steads, then  current,  and  being  clearly  a  French  patronymic,  was  chosen 
by  this  ancestor,  because  bearing  upon  or  memorializing  some  landed 
estate,  chateau  or  fortress,  *in  the  far-away  land  from  which  the  Huguenots 
had  been  exiled.  But  no  explanation  of  its  origin  has  been  offered  or 
discovered.  Further,  he  was  a  member  of  old  Christ  Church  years 
before  and  particularly  in  1794,  subscribing  to  its  necessities,  (ante  p.  291). 
From  which  it  may  be  rightly  determined  that  he  was  a  farmer,  soldier 
and  churchman,  and  made  an  humble  but  enviable  record.  His  children 
were  born  in  Calvert  County  and  the  oldest  recorded  in  Christ  Church, 
as  follows : 

FOURTH  GENERATION. 

34.  1.  ISAAC^  b.  Dec.  18,  1746,  d.  after  1810,  m.  Feb.  9,  1768,  Ann\ 
b.  Jan.  14,  1749-50,  daughter  of  Peter'  Hellen,  b.  Aug.  14, 
1728,  and  his  wife,  Penelope,  whom  he  married  March 
14,  1746,  b.  Nov.  24,  1724,  daughter  of  James  Pattison. 

981 


982  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Peter'  was  the  son  of  James-  Hellen  and  Ann,  his  wife. 
James^  was  born  Dec.  27,  1688,  the  son  of  David*  Hellen 
and  Susannah,  his  wife,  who  had  also  a  daughter  Penel- 
ope=,  b.  Jan.  22,  1688. 
35.  ii.  ABRAHAM^  b.  March  16,  1748,  d.  Dec.  7,  1810;  he  m.  in 
Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  in  1772,  ANN,  b.  June  11,  1748,  d.  Sept. 
2,  1833,  daughter  of  WILLIAM^  HILLARY  and  MAR- 
GARET' CRABB,  his  wife.  He  lived  in  Frederick  Coun- 
ty, Md.,  and  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War  from  that 
point.  About  1790,  he  removed  to  Hampshire  County,  Va., 
In  1802,  he  removed  to  Ohio,  settling  in  Pickaway 
County,  whitHier  his  son,  Isaac'',  had  preceded  him  in 
1798.  He  was  the  courageous  Ohio  pioneer  of  1802. 
(See  HILLARY  and  CRABB  Lines  post). 

iii.     Osborne\ 

iv.     Thomas*    (1). 

v.       Elizabeth^ 

vi.      Judith*. 

vii.    William*. 

viii.  There  were  other  children,  whose  names  are  unknown. 

(1)  Except  the  first  four,  the  names  of  the  children  of  ISAAC  and  ELIZA- 
BETH MONNETT  are  uncertain  and  supported  largely  by  tradition,  in  which 
the  generations  may  have  been  confused. 


VIII. 


WILLIAM'    MONNETT,    OF   THE    THIRD    GENERATION 


N  THE  previous  pages  of  this  Volume,  information  has 
been  presented  bearing  upon  the  emigration  of  one 
branch  of  the  family  southward  through  Virginia  -and 
into  the  States  of  Alabama  and  Louisiana.  Whether 
WILLIAIVP  MONNETT,  himself  emigrated  is  not 
clear,  but  at  least  two  of  his  children  did,  namely, 
JAMES^  MONNETT  and  REV.  SAMUEL*  MON- 
NETT. These  two  sons  are  the  ancestors  of  the  Mon- 
netts  to  be  found  today  in  the  southland. 

33.  WILLIAM^  MONNETT,  (WilHam^  Isaac')  son  of  William'  and 
Elizabeth  (Kent-Dalrumple-Tucker)  Monnett  was  born  in  Calvert  County 
al30ut  1739.  He  was  much  younger  than  his  older  brother,  Isaac^,  (which 
accounts  for  apparent  age  discrepancies  later).  He  married  about  1765, 
Margaret  Allnut  of  the  Calvert  County  family  of  that  name.  Few  details 
of  his  career  are  now  known,  though  his  name  is  most  tamiliar,  by  tra- 
dition, to  those  of  the  Family  still  residing  in  that  County.  His  children 
were  born  there,  but  this  branch  early  emigrated  to  Virginia  and  the  South. 
When  and  where  he  died  is  unknown.     His  children  were: 

FOURTH  GENERATION. 

36.  i.        JAMES^  m.  June  13,  1788    (1)   Mary  Kenderdine  and    (2) 
a  Fletcher.    He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Alabama  branch. 
ISAAC*,  m.  Jan.  25,  1794  (1)  Rebecca  Chilton,  (Z)  Hannah 

He  lived  in  Putnam  Co.,  Indiana. 

REV.  SAMUEL\  b.  Feb.  7,  1778,  d.  Aug.  22,  1823,  m.  Sep.  22, 
1801,  Mary,  b.  June  23,  1777,  d.  March  23,  1857,  daughter 
of  John  Wayland  and  Rosanna,  daughter  of  John  Wilhoit 
and  Margaret  Weaver,  his  wife  (see  ante,  p  471). 
John*. 

Margaret*,  m.  Feb.  24,  1782,  Thomas  Scoudrick. 
Thomas*. 
William*, 
viii.  Abraham*, 
ix.      There  were  probably  others. 


37.  ii 


38.  iii 


IV 


VI. 

vii. 


983 


IX. 

THE    MONETTE    FAMILY    IN    ALABAMA    (1) 

HIS  branch  of  the  family  is  the  one  which  has  continu- 
ously and  distinctively  employed  the  spelling  "MON- 
ETTE" and  relates  to  the  descendants  of  ISx\AC^ 
]\IONNET,  who  settled  in  the  State  of  Alabama  and  are 
now  scattered  throughout  that  and  neighboring  states. 
There  is  reason  to  believe  that  they  were  the  first  of 
the  name  to  settle  in  the  South.  They  have  attained 
a  proud  civic  and  social  position  there  and  members  of 
the  family  have  ever  held  prominent  places  in  the  several  communities. 

36.  JAMES*  MONNETT  (William^,  William^  Isaac^)  son  of  Wil- 
liam^ Monnett  and  wife,  Margaret  Allnut. 

About  the  year  1800,  a  Mr.  Monette  lived  upon  a  plantation  at  Troy, 
now  known  as  Greensboro,  Alabama. 

The  family  traditions  all  confirm  his  descent  from  ISAAC  MOXNET 
the  immigrant  whose  home  was  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  though  the 
desirable  facts  of  his  career  have  not  been  fully  ascertained.  From  infor- 
mation derived  from  his  descendants,  the  following  are  his  children, 
through  his  wife,  Mary  Kenderdine,  and  probably  a  second  wife,  a 
Fletcher.    The  name  was  changed  to  Monette. 


FIFTH  GENERATION. 

39.  i.  WILLIAM'  FLETCHER,  of  Sawyerville,  Ala.,  b.  April  8, 
1803,  d.  Dec.  1872,  m.  Jan.  15,  1829,  Mary  Elizabeth  Sims, 
b.  Dec.  10,  1810,  near  Greensboro,  Ala.  Her  mother  was 
a  Miss  Williams  and  her  father  a  Methodist  Minister. 

X.       Diannah^ 

ii.      John''   Wesley. 

iii.     James'  Fletcher. 

iv.     SamueP. 

V.      Malissa',  m.  Richard  Filder.     They  had  one  son. 

vi.      Mary'  Virginia,  m.  Jones  of  Marion,  Miss. 

vii.    Edith',  m.  Owens  of  Miss. 

viii.  Elizabeth',  b.  Feb.  18,  1805,  at  Lebanon,  Tenn.,  d.  Sept.  8, 
1876  at  Belmont,  Ala.,  m.  John  C.  Phares  of  Belmont, 
Ala.,  and  had  a  daughter,  who  m.  Leroy  Brewer  of  Mo- 
bile, Ala. 

ix.      Nancy',  m.  William  Sullivan  of  Meridian,  Miss. 


(1)  The  connecting  link  here  was  the  single  record  item  on  a  piece  of 
ancient  paper  handed  down  in  the  Rev.  Samuel'  Monett  family— "Ancestor  Wil- 
liam Monett— two  sons— JAMES   in  Alabama  and   SAMUEL  in  Mississippi" 


984 


Dr.   James  Ira  Monnett,  of  Maud,  Oklahoma 

Reverend  Osborn   Monnett  Mrs.  Elizabeth   Monnett-Phares, 

Ohio  Pioneer  Preacher                   Mrs.   Elizabeth  Monnett  Saylor,  (mother  of  Mrs.  Leroy 

wife  of  Micah  Saylor  and  Brewer,  of  Mobile, 

mother  of  John  Saylor  Alabama) 

SOME  MONNETTS  GROUPED  AT  RANDOM 
985 


THE  MONETTE  FAMILY  OF  ALABAMA  987 

39.  WILLIAM^  FLETCHER  MONETTE,  {James*,  William^ 
William^,  Isaac^)  of  Sawyerville,  Alabama,  and  Mary  Elizabeth  Sims, 
his  wife,  had  children,  viz : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

i.        William"  Henry,  to.  Oct.  21,  1829. 

ii.       George"  Washington,  b.  Aug.  3,  1831,  d.  1854. 

40.  iii.      JAMES"  WILKINS,  b.  Aug.  5,  1833,  Sawyerville,  Hale  Co., 

Ala.,  d.  at  Sawyerville,  Sep.  27,  1870,  m.  1858,  Mary  Moore 
Seay,  daughter  of  Major  Reuben  Seay,  and  sister  of  Gov. 
Thomas  Seay. 

41.  iv.      MARY"  ELIZABETH,  b.  Sawyerville,  Oct.  17,  1834,  d.  July 

20,  1872,  m.  Oct.  22,  1854,  William  J.  McKerall  of  Marion, 
Ala. 

42.  V.       MARGARET"  LOUISE,  b.  Nov.   1,   1837,   d.   July,   1867,  m. 

1856,  Dr.  Robert  E.  Moore, 
vi.      John"  Wesley,  b.  Dec.  18,  1839,  d.  1879. 
vii.     Joseph",  b.  about  1842. 

43.  viii.    THOMAS"  FLETCHER,  b.  Oct.  31,  1845,  d.  July  11,  1895, 

m.  Feb.  18,  1873,  Callie  C.  Gibbs,  b.  Mar.  11,  1850. 

44.  ix.      SAMUEL*  JACKSON,  b.  Jan.  15,  1847,  m.  Feb.  15,  1877,  Fan- 

nie Sims,  b.  June  8,  1855,  daughter  of  George  W.  Sims, 
and  Margaret  Stark,  his  wife,  d.  May  12,  1904,  grand- 
daughter of  Gen.  Stark  of  Miss. 

X.       William"  B.,  b.  Dec.  11,  1848. 

xi.      Robert"  Bascom,  b.  April  28,  1850. 

xii.     Eliza"  Angeline,  b.  Dec.  22,  1841. 

40.  JA]MES«  WILKINS  MONETTE,  (William^  Fletcher,  James*, 
William^,  William-,  Isaac^)  was  graduated  by  the  University  of  Alabama 
at  Tuscaloosa.  He  occupied  the  chair  of  Mathematics  at  the  same  insti- 
tution. He  served  in  the  Confederate  Army,  and  he  was  wounded  in 
battle,  which  hastened  his  death.    He  was  a  farmer. 

By  his  wife,  Mary  Moore  Seay,  he  had  the  following  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        William'  M.,  d.  May  28,  1899. 
ii.       Alice',  d.  in  infancy. 

45.  iii.      MARY'  GERTRUDE,  b.  Aug.  10,  1865,  Sawyerville,  Ala.,  m. 

Feb.  16,  1887,  Chelsea  M.  Cook,  b.  Jan.  19,  1860,  son  of  an 
eminent  lawyer  at  Tuscaloosa  of  the  same  name.  They 
reside  at  Pratt  City,  Alabama. 

iv.      Lida'  Jessie,  m.  Dr.  William  Hale. 

V.  Dr.  Reuben'  Fletcher,  b.  Mch.  29,  1870,  m.  April  28,  1903, 
Lizzie  Leigh  Wood,  b.  Sep.  27,  1882,  in  Petersburg,  Vir- 
ginia.    He  is  a  physician  of  Greensboro,  Alabama. 

vi.      Annie'  Seay,  m.  James  A.  Neville  of  Rosemary,  Alabama. 

4L  MARY«  ELIZABETH  MONETTE,  (William^  Fletcher, 
James*,  William^,  William'-,  Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  William  J.  McKerall, 
had  the  following  children,  viz : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Martha'  Frances,  b.  Sep.  16,  1855,  Sawyerville,  Ala.,  m. 
Dec.  23,  1875,  Junius  T.  Sims,  b.  1847,  son  of  George  W. 


988  MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

Sims  and  his  wife  Margaret  A.  Stark,  granddaugliter  of 
General  Stark,  of  Starkville,  Miss.,  of  Revolutionary 
fame.  She  had  children,  Junius*  Pickett,  b.  1876,  m. 
1905  Annie  McClain,  Selma,  Ala.;  George*  W.,  b.  1881,  m. 
Gertrude  Rye,  Port  Arthur,  Texas;  Porterfield*  b.  1882; 
Frank*,  b.  1885;   Mary*  Elizabeth;  Marguerite*  Louise. 

ii.      Mary'  Elizabeth,  m.  Prime  F.  Osborn  of  Greensboro,  Ala. 

iii.     Ellen'  Eliza,  m.  M.  Z.  Cook  of  Willmot,  Ark. 

iv.     Porterfield',  m.  Fannie  Ogletree,  Lake  Charles,  La. 

V.       Samuel'. 

vi.     Marguerite'  Louise. 

vii.    Florence'  Monette. 

42.  MARGARET"  LOUISE  MONETTE,  (William^  Fletcher, 
James*,  William^,  William-,  Isaac'^)  by  her  husband,  Dr.  Robert  E.  Moore, 
had  children,  viz : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Juliet',  m.   Johnston   of  Indianola,   La. 
ii.       Louise', 
iii.     Dr.  John'  Moore  of  Bloomington,  Indiana. 

43.  THOMAS«  FLETCHER  MONETTE,  (William^  Fletcher, 
James*,  William^,  William-,  I'saac^)  by  his  wife,  CalHe  C.  Gibbs,  had 
children,  viz : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  William'  Jesse,  b.  Jan.  24,  1875,  m.  Oct.  7,  1896,  Lanna  L. 
Brasfield  of  Gainesville,  Ala. 

ii.  Roland'  Lee.  (1)  b.  Nov.  21,  1876,  m.  June  3,  1906,  Hattie 
Lee  McAlpine  of  Epes,  Ala. 

iii.  Imelda'  Parham,  b.  Dec.  26,  1883,  m.  Nov.  8,  1904,  Marvin 
Glenn  Kersh  of  Eutaw,  Ala.  They  have  had  two  child- 
ren: i.  Imelda*  Monette,  b.  Sept.  21,  1905;  ii.  Marvin* 
Glenn,  Jr.,  b.  Dec.  5,  1906. 

iv.      Robert'  Jackson,  b.  Oct.  23,  1886,  of  Eutaw,  Ala. 

44.  SAMUEL"  JACKSON  MONETTE,  (William'  Fletcher, 
James*,  William^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  his  wife,  Fannie  Sims,  had  child- 

rpn    viy  • 

'  SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Maggie'  May,  b.  Feb.  22,  1880,  d.  Jan.  9.  1890. 
ii.      Samuel'  Jackson,  Jr.,  b.  Aug.,  1881,  d.  Oct.,  1882. 

45.  MARY^  GERTRUDE  MONETTE,  (James''  Wilkins,  William' 
Fletcher,  James*,  William^,  William-,  Isaac'^)  by  her  husband,  Chelsea 
M.  Cook,  had  the  following  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION, 

i.  Vivian*,  m.  George  Bishop  of  Pratt  City,  Alabama, 

ii.  James*  Wilkins,  b.  June  1890,  d.  Oct.  25,  1890. 

iii.  Marie*,  b.  about  1894. 

iv.  Fletcher*  Monroe,  b.  about  1897. 

V.  William*  Chelsea,  b.  about  1900. 

vi.  Jack*,  b.  about  1904. 

(1)  A  letter  from  Roland  Lee  Monette  recites:  "During  my  father's  life- 
time, I  heard  him,  on  several  occasions,  speak  of  his  grandfather  having  been  a 
direct  descendant  from  an  ancestor  born  in  France." 


LAWSON"    MONNETT    BRANCH    OF    INDIANA 

TTENTION  has  already  been  called  to  an  Isaac  Mon- 
nett,  who  emigrated  from  Maryland  and  settled  for  a 
period  in  Kentucky,  where  he  married  and  had  children 
born.  About  1830  or  1833,  he  appeared  in  Crawford 
County,  Ohio,  attracted  no  doubt  by  the  numerous  re- 
latives, who  had  preceded  him  there.  How  long  he 
remained  or  whether  he  located  there  for  the  purpose 
of  maintaining  a  home,  no  records  have  been  found  to 
indicate,  but  in  any  event  he  finally  removed  and  settled  in  Putnam 
County,  Indiana,  and  became  the  head  of  a  large  descendency. 

17.     ISAAC*  MONNETT,  (William^  William^,  Isaac')  and  (2) 
Hannah,  his  wife,  had  the  following  children,  viz:  (Whether  any  by  (1) 
Rebecca  Chilton?). 

FIFTH  GENERATION. 

46.  i.  LAWSON^  born  Plumb  Creek,  Kentucky,  1804,  d.  Putnam 
County,  Indiana,  April  1876,  m.  about  1826  in  Putnam 
Co.,  Indiana,  Jane  Collings  of  Kentucky. 

ii.       Harrison^  m.  Elizabeth  Winter. 

iii.     Matilda",  m.  Henry  Wise. 

iv.      Sarah^  m.  William  Collings  (Collins). 

V.      AbigaiP,  m.  Solomon  Hogan. 

vi.      Nancy^  m.  Wilson  Waford. 

vii.     Patsy'. 

viii.  Nelly^  m.  Shedrach  Wise. 

46.     LAWSON^  MONNETT,  (Isaac\  William^,  William\  Isaac') 
and  Jane  Collins,  his  wife,  had  children,  to  wit: 

SIXTH  GENERATION 

i.  WILLIAM"  POKE,  b.  1826,  d.  1897,  m.  Martha  Conley,  b. 
May  30,  1827,  d.  Sept.  30,  1874.  They  had  two  children:  i. 
James'  Lawson,  b.  1850,  m.  Mar.  20,  1873,  to  Madge  Noon- 
an,  b.  Aug.  11,  1850,  d.  June  30,  1897,  and  had  Dorothy* 
(Dolly)  Josephine;  and  ii.  Leon'  A.,  d.  Aug.  26,  1897,  ae. 
52  years.  Mr.  James'  Lawson  Monnet  (as  he  has  always 
spelled  the  name  and  claims  that  it  should  be  so  spelled) 
resides  at  Bloomington,  California,  where  he  is  agent  of 
the  Wells-Fargo  &  Co.  Express.  He  has  been  in  the 
West  a  number  of  years  and  has  acquired  a  dignified 
reputation  as  a  business  man  and  has  accumulated  con- 
siderable property.  He  is  a  man  of  strong  religious 
character  and  a  splendid  representative  of  the  Family. 
From  its  inception  he  has  taken  an  interest  in  this  book 
and  kindly  aided  the  compiler  in  many  ways. 

989 


990  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

47.  ii.     THERESA",  b.  April  29,  1829  in  Putnam  Co.,  Indiana,  d. 
Oct.  21,  1904,  in  Athens,  Alabama,  m.  March  30,  1854,  Ja- 
cob Millman,  b.  March  1,  1831,  near  Cadiz,  O.     His  par- 
ents came  from  Germany  during  the  time  of  the  Revolu- 
tion. 
.    48.  ill.    ISAAC",  b.  Mch.  22,  1831,  in  Putnam  Co.,  Ind.,  d.  Nov.  16, 
1899,  m.  July  24,  1851,  Eliza  Jane  Wain,  moved  to  Prairie, 
Washington. 

iv.     Katherine",  b.  1833,  m.  Abner  Wilkinson. 

V.      Spencer"   C,   b.    1836,   d.    1895,   Avilla,   Mo.,   m.    Mary   Ann 
Greenlee.    She  lives  at  Carthage,  Mo. 

vi.     Amasa",  b.  1837,  d.  1892,  a  bachelor. 

vii.   Marion"  L.,  b.  1839,  m.  Maggie  Miller,  d.  1886. 

viii.  Franklin",  b.   1841,  m.  Ellen  Miller. 

ix.     Hannah",  b.  1843,  d.  1887,  m.  Samuel  Miller. 

X.      John"  H.  S.,  b.  1845,  d.  1886,  m.  Lutesha  Hedges. 

xi.     Dorr"  (Dr.  W.  D.),  b.  1847,  m.  Emma  Pierce,  Galesburg,  Mo. 

xii.    Emma",  b.  1849,  d.  March  1866,  m.  Thomas  Pierson. 

xiii.  Ira",  b.  1851,  m.  Anna  Todd.     He  lived  in  Purcell,  Indian 
Territory,  or  Florence,  Colorado. 

The  following  letter  will  give  additional  light  upon  this  family 

"Galesburg,  Mo.,  2-28,  1907. 
Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette, 

Toledo,  Ohio. 

Dear  Sir: — Your  circular  letter  of  Jan.  5,  1907,  to  hand  and  in 
reply  will  say  I  am  very  much  interested  in  your  venture.  As  soon 
as  I  have  a  little  time  will  fill  out  the  blank  you  sent  me  &  return 
it  to  you.  My  grandfather  was  Isaac  Monnett — he  died  at  our  home 
in  Indiana  about  1855  or  6.  My  father's  name  was  Lawson  Monnett. 
Grandfather  &  father  both  came  from  Shelbyville,  Ky.,  about  1823 
or  25.  There  were  13  children  in  our  family — all  dead  but  three.  I 
have  one  brother  &  one  sister  alive.  We  have  always  understood 
that  our  ancestors  were  from  France  &  settled  on  the  eastern 
shores  of  Maryland.  I  have  often  met  with  some  of  my  relatives 
from  Marion  &  Crawford  counties,  Ohio. 

Our  family  consisted  of  nine  brothers  &  four  girls  &  they  were 
of  the  patriotic  kind;  seven  brothers  of  us  enlisting  in  the  Federal 
army  &  all  doing  their  full  share  in  suppressing  the  rebellious  South. 
I  am  62  years  old.  A  practitioner  of  medicine  &  surgery  for  40 
years — served  three  years  in  the  army  in  Ind.  regiments,  &  have 
been  wounded  four  times  &  get  the  magnificent  sum  of  eight  dollars 
per  month  pension  from  our  gov't. 

There  were  nine  brothers  &  four  sisters  of  us,  all  dead  but 
three.  I  have  one  brother — the  baby  in  our  family.  His  name  is  Ira 
Monnett — he  is  about  54  years  old  &  lives  at  Florence,  Colorado. 
The  sister  alive  lives  in  Colorado.  I  am  62  years  old.  There  were 
five  brothers  of  us  in  the  army  from  1861  to  65  in  Ind.  regiments. 
I  served  about  three  years,  been  wounded  &  get  eight  dollars  per 
month  pension.  I  am  just  old  enough  to  get  increase  to  twelve  dol- 
lars under  the  Act  of  Feb.  6th  last.  I  have  one  brother  Dr.  S.  C.  Mon- 
net  who  died  at  Avilla,  Mo.,  five  years  ago.  His  widow  &  son  live 
near  my  home  in  the  city  of  Carthage,  Mo.,  &  as  soon  as  I  can  see  her 
T  feel  sure  I  can  get  more  names  &  dates,  as  this  brother  used  to  cor- 
respond with  one  Abraham  Monnett  in  Ohio  &  he  left  a  book  at  his 
death  with  the  genealogy  of  the  Monnett  family  which  I  feel  sure 
will  help  us  greatly.  We  were  all  born  &  raised  on  the  old  farm  that 
father  homesteaded  or  preempted  from  the  Gov't  &  I  have  the  old 
deeds  from  the  Gov't.  They  are  on  parchment  &  very  yellow  with 
age.  I  think  they  date  back  to  about  1820  or  1830  &  are  signed  by 
Andrew  Jackson  then  President.    Some  of  these  deeds  were  given  to 


LawsonT  Wallace  Monnet  (1862 )  William^  Poke  Monnet  (1826-1897) 

of  Chehalis,  Washington  Isaac^  Newton  Monnet  (1831-1899) 

William'  Henry  Monnet  (1852 )  James'  Lawson  Monnet  (1850 ) 

of  Los  Angeles,  California  of  Bloomington,  California 

LAWSON^  MONNETT  BRANCH,  OF  INDIANA 
991 


LAWSON"  MONNETT  BRANCH  993 

father  Lawson  &  some  to  grandfather  Isaac  Monnett.  The  book  I 
speak  about  my  brother  having  left  I  feel  sure  will  give  the  names 
of  grandfather's  father  which  you  ask  me  for.  I  feel  sure  his  name 
was  either  Jeremiah  or  Isaac,  but  don't  know  which.  My  people 
come  from  Shelbyville,  Ky.,  to  Indiana  in  an  early  day.  I  will  col- 
lect all  the  facts  I  can  as  quickly  as  possible  &  mail  them  to  you. 
Father  is  buried  in  Ind.  &  mother  in  Kansas. 

I  will  do  the  very  best  I  can  to  assist  you.     I  have  lost  the 
old  record  of  births  &  deaths  but  think  I  can  get  them. 

I'll  let  you  hear  from  me  soon  again. 

Write  to  my  brother  Ira  Monnett  at  Florence,  Colorado  &  he  will 
do  all  he  can  to  assist  you  too. 

I  am  very  truly  yours, 

W.  D.  Monnett,  M.  D." 

47.  THERESA«    MONNETT    (Lazvsow\   Isaac*,    William\    Will- 
iam", Isaac^)  and  Jacob  Millman  her  husband  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

1.  William'  L.,  b.  Jan.  4,  1855,  d.  March  17,  1885,  m.  Susan 
Mills. 

ii.       Barbara'  J.,  b.  Nov.  20,  1856,  d.  Nov.  20,  1885. 

iii.      John'  W.,  b.  Nov.  6,  1859,  d.  Aug.  24,  1882,  m.  Ellen  Sisby. 

iv.  Spencer'  C,  b.  Oct.  7,  1862,  d.  Oct.  23,  1899,  m.  Bettie  Say- 
man. 

V.  Arthur'  A.,  b.  Feb.  19,  1870,  in  Putnam  Co.,  Indiana,  m.  at 
Coatesville,  Indiana  on  April  8,  1896,  Anna  B.  Cunning- 
ham of  Maysville,  Kentucky,  b.  May  12,  1875,  and  had 
Wynema'  W.  Millman,  born  July  9,  1897,  in  Coatesville, 
Indiana. 

48.  ISAAC   MONNETT,    (Lazvson^,  Isaac*,   William^   William^ 
Isaac^)  and  Eliza  Jane  Wain,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION: 

i.  William'  H.,  b.  Sep.  7,  1852,  lives  in  Duarte,  California. 

ii.  Serena'  Eveline,  b.  Feb.  14,  1855,  d.  Nov.  4,  1858. 

iii.  Alzora',  b.  June  18,  1860,  d.  May    2,  1876. 

iv.  Lawson'  Wallace,  b.  July  13,  1862,  lives  in  Chehalis,  Wash. 

V.  Minnie',  b.  and  d.  Dec.  4,  1868. 

vi.  Oran',  b.  Nov.  25,  1869.    Lives  in  Tropico,  Cal. 

vii.  Rollo',  b.  Nov.  22,  1872.    Lives  in  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 


XI. 


REVEREND    SAMUEL"    MONETT    BRANCH 


HIS  leads  to  a  consideration  of  the  branch  of  the  Family 
which  emigrated  directly  to  Virginia,  from  Calvert 
County.  Maryland.  The  father,  WILLIAM^  MON- 
NETT,  may  have  remained  behind  or  may  have  like- 
wise settled  in  Virginia.  When  and  where  he  died  does 
not  appear.  But,  one  son,  SAMUEL^  MONNETT 
(>\Ionett)  became  a  Methodist  Minister,  was  a  circuit 
preacher  in  Virginia  and  a  pioneer  settler  of  Chillicothe, 
Ohio,  about  1809.  There  he  was  both  preacher  and  statesman,  serving  in 
the  Ohio  Legislature.  About  1820  he  emigrated  to  Georgia,  where  he  died. 
He  is  the  head  of  the  other  large  and  prominent  southern  branch. 


38.  SAMUEL^  MONNETT,  (William^  William^  Isaac^)  and  Mary 
Wayland,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz:  (He  used  name  as  Monett). 
FIFTH  GENERATION. 

49.  i.  JOHN''  WESLEY,  b.  in  Staunton,  Virginia,  April  5,  1803,  lo- 
cated in  Adams  Co.,  Miss.,  about  1820,  d.  in  Madison  Par- 
ish, La.,  March  1,  1851,  on  plantation,  "Islington,"  m. 
Dec.  10,  1828,  Cornelia  Jane,  b.  Aug.  8,  1813,  in  Adams 
Co.,  Miss.,  daughter  of  George  Newman  and  Charlotte 
Dunbar,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Robert  Dunbar 
and  Ann  Beaver,  his  wife.  Charlotte  was  b.  Dec. 
1,  1805,  d.  March  31,  1834.  George  Newman  was  born 
April  24,  1778  in  Mass.  and  during  the  time  of  Aaron 
Burr's  conspiracy,  he  commanded  a  Battalion  in  New 
Orleans.  He  d.  Mch.  13,  1845.  John=  Wesley  Monette 
was  a  physician.  He  changed  the  name  to  Monette, 
(see,   ante,   p.   774). 

ii.  William',  b.  Dec.  1,  1805,  d.  March  31,  1834,  murdered  by 
D.  H.  Baker,  m.  June  10,  1832,  in  Warren  Co.,  Miss.,  Re- 
becca E.  Gibson,  left  one  son. 

iii.      James-',    (1)   b.  Jan.  2,  1808,  d.  Aug.  22,  1895,  m.  Oct.  22, 


(1)   Further,  concerning  James'  Monette: 

"Monroe,  La.,  Nov.  30th,  1910. 
Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette, 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
Dear  Sir: 

I  can  give  you  very  little  information  in  regard  to  the  Monette  family. 
Mr.  James  Monette  married  my  father's  sister  in  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  about  1831. 
He  and  two  brothers  came  south  soon  after  his  marriage.  He  settled  in  More- 
house Parish,  La.,  near  Bastrop.  Dr.  Monette,  his  brother,  settled  at^ Natchez, 
Miss.     He  and  his  family  all  died  of  yellow  fever  many  years  ago. 


The  other 


994 


Hi 

O   d 


REVEREND  SAMUEL*  MONETT  BRANCH  997 

1829,  Lucinda  Clark.  They  had  at  least  two  children: 
i.  Mary"  Virginia;  ii.  child  died  young.  James''  was  a 
planter  and  lived  near  Bastrop,  Morehouse  Parish,  La. 

iv.  Frances^  Eliza,  b.  May  16,  1810,  m.  Nov.,  1832,  Henry 
Goodloe,  b.  April  3,  1800,  in  Woodford  Co.,  Ky.  Lived  in 
Warren  Co.,  Miss.  She  had:  i.  James"  W.,  b.  Oct.  3,  1835; 
ii.  Mary"  Frances,  b.  June  25,  1838,  m.  W.  T.  Wiggles- 
worth;  iii.  Ann"  Cornelia,  b.  Sep.  5,  1842,  m.  May  1,  1861, 
Frank  Collier,  b.  in  Oxford,  England.  They  live  in 
Woodford  Co.,  Ky.,  and  winter  at  Umatilla,  Florida;  iv. 
Dorothy"  Tompkins,  b.  Feb.  14,  1847,  m.  a  confederate 
captain  Davie,  a  daughter'  m.  Robert  Martin,  Woodford 
Co.,  Ky. 

V.       Thomas',  b.  May  31,  1812,  d.  Sept.  5,  1833. 

vi.      Hester'  Ann  Rogers,  b.  May  12,  1814,  d.  Sept.  21,  1824. 

vii.     SamueF  Jr.,  b.  Nov.  25,  1816,  d.  Sept.  20,  1833. 

viii.    Isaac-',  b.   April   26,   1819,   d.   Oct.  26,   1824. 

ix.      Edward"  Wayland,  b.  Aug.  6,  1821,  d.  Dec.  31,  1835. 


The  following:  brief  biographical  sketch  of  JOHN^  WESLEY 
MONETTE  appeared  in  a  contemporaneous  magazine  called  "De  Bow's 
Review"  under  date  of  July  1851,  and  is  inserted  for  what  it  contains, 
particularly  the  statement,  "he  was  born  of  Huguenot  blood." 

''John  W.  Monette,  Historian  of  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
By.  C.  G.  Forshey 

Among  the  many  conspicuous  names  recently  numbered  with 
the  dead,  in  this  wide  and  populous  valley,  none  can  be  more  appro- 
priately selected  for  reflection  and  comment  than  its  historian  and 
geographer,  John  Wesley  Monette.    • 

He  was  born  of  Huguenot  blood,  in  Staunton,  Virginia,  on  the 
5th  day  of  April,  1803.  In  his  infancy  his  father  removed  to  Chilli- 
cothe,  in  the  state  of  Ohio,  where  he  reared  and  educated  his  family. 
After  the  usual  primary  school  instruction  of  a  frontier  village  at 
that  early  day,  he  entered  the  Chillicothe  Academy,  the  first  institu- 
tion of  its  grade  northwest  of  the  Ohio.  In  his  eighteenth  year  he 
completed  the  course  of  studies  prescribed  in  the  academy,  embrac- 
ing the  classics  and  mathematics  common  to  a  collegiate  education. 
The  facility  with  which  he  applied  those  studies  to  the  purposes  of 
science  and  letters,  in  after  life,  is  a  flattering  testimonial  of  the 
character  of  the  academy,  and  of  the  fidelity  of  its  teachers. 

In  the  year  1821,  his  father  removed  his  family  to  Washington, 
in  the  state  of  Mississippi,  where  he  practised  medicine,  and  in- 
structed his  son  in  the  principles  of  his  profession. 

In  the  year  1825,  Dr.  Monette  was  graduated,  and  received  his 
diploma,  at  the  medical  school  in  Lexington,  Kentucky;  and  re- 
turned and  entered  immediately  upon  the  practice  of  the  profession, 
which  he  had  commenced  sometime  before  his  graduation  at  college. 
He  continued  in  active  practice,  at  Washington  and  the  neighboring 
country,  until  the  year  1848.  He  died  at  Islington,  his  plantation, 
in  Madison  Parish,  Louisiana,  on  the  first  day  of  March,  1851,  of 
erysipelas  upon  the  brain." 

brother  has  a  grandson  Carl  Monette  living  in  Tallulah,  La.  There  are  two 
nieces  living  near  Lexington,  Ky.,  Mrs.  Wigglesworth  and  Mrs.  Collier.  I  do 
not  Know  their  given  names.  James  Monette  died  in  1896,  at  the  age  of  88, 
leaving  no  children. 

Yours  respectfully, 

(Mrs.)    L.  G.   Johnston." 


998  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

ALEXANDER"  COVINGTON  MONETTE. 

This  is  the  most  appropriate  place  to  record  a  few  facts  concerning 
a  striking  character  and  brave  soldier,  one  of  the  southern  branch  of  the 
Family. 

He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  noted  author  and  Mississippi  Valley 
Historian,  JOHN^  WESLEY  MONETTE  and  his  wife  Cornelia  Jane 
Newman,  and  was  born  Dec.  31,  1843,  in  the  Town  of  Washington,  Adams 
County,  Mississippi.  He  spent  his  early  life  upon  the  plantation  of  his 
father  and  enjoyed  all  the  advantages  which  ante-bellum  wealth  could  af- 
ford and  was  educated  at  Jefiferson  College  and  the  University  of  Mis- 
sissippi. At  the  first  sound  of  the  tocsin  of  civil  war,  though  only  18 
years  of  age,  he  left  the  University,  and  promptly  responded  to  his  coun- 
try's call.  During  that  heroic  and  protracted  struggle,  there  was  none 
more  valiant  in  defense  "of  our  beloved  South  than  our  deceased  comrade 
and  citizen."  Though  reared  with  all  the  tender  care  that  a  noble  and 
devoted  mother  could  bestow,  he  withstood  all  the  hardships  of  his  sol- 
dier life  with  the  same  heroic  fortitude  as  his  older  comrades.  He  re- 
mained in  active  service  till  the  loss  of  the  thumb  of  his  left  hand  in  the 
bloody  battle  at  Murfreesboro,  Tenn.,  after  which  he  was  steward  in  the 
hospital  at  Macon,  Ga.,  till  the  end  of  the  war.  Prior  to  being  wounded, 
he  had  been  taken  prisoner  and  was  confined  in  the  LTnion  Prison,  on 
Myrtle  street,  St.  Louis. 

In  this  connection,  it  should  be  noted  that  there  is  a  place  on  Cane 
River  which  empties  into  the  Mississippi  River,  which  has  always  been 
known  as  "MONETTE'S  FERRY"  Louisiana.  It  was  there  that, 
during  the  civil  war  the  confederate  General  Bee  was  stationed  in  1864 
and  a  skirmish  took  place  with  the  Union  Army  under  General  Banks, 
which  has  perpetuated  this  name.  (1) 

His  father  became  a  large  planter  and  some  years  before  the  Civil 
War  removed  to  Madison  Parish,  La.,  where  after  the  war  Alexander® 
Covington  Monette  became  likewise  a  large  planter  upon  the  estates  of  his 
father.  He  so  continued  until  his  death.  A  contemporary  wrote  con- 
cerning him,  "Mr.  Monette  was  a  man  of  purest  morals,  of  a  noble  and 
generous  heart  and  a  genial  disposition  which  won  for  him  the  esteem  and 
friendship  of  all  who  knew  him.  He  had  been  a  devoted  member  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  for  many  years." 

It  has  been  difficult  to  get  the  genealogical  facts  concerning  his 
family,  and  that  of  some  of  his  brothers  and  sisters  as  completely  as 
should  be  desired,  but  it  is  known  that  his  sister,  Anna"  Virginia  Monette, 
married  Dr.  James  Chambers  Brandon  of  Natchez,  Mississippi,  and  among 

(1)  This  should  be  noted  with  reference  to  "Other  Employments  of  the 
Name"  Chapter  vi.  (ante  page  95). 


DOCTOR  GEORGE^  NEWMAN   MONETTE,  EMINENT  PHYSICIAN, 
OF  1021  BARONNE  STREET,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LOUISIANA 

(Without  his  kind  and  generous  assistance  much  of  this  Genealogy,  relating  to  the 
Southern  members  of  the  Family,  would  have  been  impossible.) 


999 


REVEREND  SAMUEL'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1001 

her  children  was  Gerard"  Brandon,  who  became  a  prominent  attorney  of 
that  place. 

Alexander"  Covington  Monette  died  Feb.  3,  1899,  at  Tallalulah,  La., 
leaving-  a  wife  and  family  of  eight  children  to  mourn  his  death,  his  elder 
sister,  Mrs.  Anna**  Virginia  Brandon,  having  died  only  eighteen  months 
previously.  Concerning  his  children,  all  that  has  been  ascertained  is ;  that 
two,  Eunice^  and  Cornelia^,  were  twins ;  a  son,  Alexander'  Covington  Mon- 
ette, Jr.,  lived  to  be  married;  a  son,  Robert^  married  Minnie  Dorrah ;  a 
son,  Julian',  and  also  daughters  Minnie',  Florence^  and  Alice^  who  married 
married  M.  Johnson,  and  perhaps  others. 

49.  JOHNS  WESLEY  MONETTE,  (Samuel*,  William^  William-, 
Isaac^)  and  Cornelia  Jane  Newman,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz:  (1). 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Frances'  Augusta,  b.  Oct.  28,  1829,  d.  Aug.  1831. 

ii.      Charlotte"  Josephine,  b.  Nov.  29,  1832,  d.  Aug.  23,  1836. 

iii.     SamueP,  b.  Sept.  19,  1834,  d.  same  day,  aged  8  hours. 

iv.      Mary''  Georgiana,  b.  April  19,  1836,  d.  Sept.  8,  1839. 

V.  Anna''  Virginia,  b.  Oct.  4,  1838,  d.  May.  26,  1897,  m.  Dr. 
James  Chambers  Brandon.  They  had  at  least  six  chil- 
dren: i.  Gerard',  ii.  Hamilboa',  iii.  Annie',  iv.  Louise', 
V.  Margaret',  vi.  Ella'.  Dr.  Brandon,  d.  Nov.  11,  1884. 
Their  home  was  at  Nathez,  Miss. 

vi.      John''  Wesley,  b.  Aug.  28,  1841,  d.  June  27,  1848. 

vii.  Alexander"  Covington,  b.  Dec.  31,  1843,  d.  Feb.  3,  1899,  m. 
Emma  Cox,  daughter  of  Robert  and  Lavina  Cox,  and 
they  had  8  children. 

viii.  George"  Newman,  b.  Sept.  26,  1846,  in  Washington,  Adams 
Co.,  Miss.,  m.  Aug.  13,  1874,  at  New  Orleans,  La.,  Susie 
Henderson  Peale,  b.  1846,  d.  Sept.  6,  1878.  He  served  in 
the  cavalry  of  the  Confederate  Army.  He  is  a  physician 
in  New  Orleans,  La.  He  had  the  following  children, 
viz:  George'  Newman,  Jr.,  b.  Sept.  23,  1875.  Lives  in 
New  Orleans;  Peale',  b.  Sept.  14,  1877,  d.  Aug.  29,  1878. 

ix.      Cornelia"  Newman,  b.  Oct.  12,  1848,  d.  July  9,  1850. 

X.       Maria*  Louise,  b.  Nov.  21,  1851. 

(1)  Marriages  and  deaths.  New  England  Historical  Genealogical  Register 
(V.  5,  1851,  p.  475). 

MONETTE,  JOHN  WESLEY,  M.  D.,  at  his  plantation,  "Islington"  on  Bayou 
Roundaway,  Madison  Parish,  La.,  1  March  1851.  He  was  the  author  of  a  "Hist, 
of  the  Discovery  and  Settlement  of  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi,"  (2  Vol.  8  vo. 
1848.) 


XII. 

BARNESVILLE,    MARIETTA    AND    COLUMBUS,    OHIO,     BRANCH 

O    AX    enthusiastic    genealogist,    as     with     any     other 
searcher,    a   "find"   or   a   "discovery"    comes    with   an 
especial    pleasure    in    the    realization    that  'importa^nt 
^  f-j^  j®/  facts   are  thereby  present   for  an  analysis.      Early   in 

<^  A  ^5~  ^j^jg  compilation,  it  was  learned  that  a  Family  by  the 
name  of  "MONETT"  had  lived  in  Columbus,  Ohio, 
during  the  last  century,  who  were  known  to  be  rela- 
tives of  the  MONNETTS  of  central  Ohio.  Later  it 
was  discovered  that  an  Isaac  MONETT  had  lived  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  and 
was  a  brother  of  the  first  Columbus,  Ohio,  MONETT.  Pursuing  this 
line  of  investigation,  it  was  not  very  difficult  to  establish  the  origin  of 
this  branch  of  the  Family  as  having  been  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland. 
This  led  to  a  positive  connection  between  those  of  the  name  now  living 
in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  but  employing  all  three  forms  of  the  name, 
as  MONETT,  MONNETT,  and  MONNETTE.  Concerning  the  latter, 
this  sub-division  will  give  the  genealogical  relationships.  But.  the  more 
important  facts  concern  the  members  of  the  Family,  belonging  to  this 
branch,  who  emigrated  and  settled  in  Ohio,  at  Barnesville,  Marietta  and 
Columbus. 

34.  ISAAC*  MONNETT,  (Isaac\  William^  Isaac'),  and  wife,  Ann 
Hellen,  had  the  following  children,  of  all  'of  whom,  except  the  sons.  Ben- 
jamin^ and  Abraham^  almost  all  trace  has  been  lost.  This  branch  was 
a  Calvert  County  family,  as  the  grand-children  were  born  there.  A  tra- 
dition credits  the  oldest  son,  Isaac^,  with  having  been  captured  by  the 
Indians ;  a  second  John^,  with  having  "gone  west ;"  another  that  Peter^ 
was  a  sailor  and  lost  his  life  at  sea ;  and  still  another,  possibly  William% 
with  having  gone  to  Canada.  Again,  as  frequently  asserted  in  the  pre- 
ceding pages,  the  numerous  "Money"  families  of  Maryland  might  serve 
to  further  identify  the  children  of  this  family  so  missing  or  scattered. 
This  is  the  first  branch  in  which  the  christian  name,  Benjamin,  appears 
and  the  second  in  which  the  descendants  drop  "n"  from  name. 

FIFTH  GENERATION. 
I.       Isaac',  "captured  by  the  Indians." 
ii.      John',  "moved  West  to  Ohio." 
iii.     Ann^ 
iv.      Peter',   a  sailor. 

1002 


BARNESVILLE,  OHIO,  BRANCH  1003 

50.  V.       BENJAMIN"',  b.  in  and  d.  May  1831,  Calvert  County,  Mary- 

land, 
vi.     William^  "emigrated  to  Canada." 
vii.    Jane^ 
viii.  Elizabeth^ 
ix.     David°. 

X.       Penelope-',  b.  April  23,  1869. 
xi.      James^ 

51.  xii.     ABRAHAM^  b.  March  26,  1774,  m.  Mary  Stinnett. 

All  are  without  definite  record,  except  Benjamin^  and  Abraham^,  and 
have  been  determined  largely  by  traditionary  accotmts.  It  must  be  noted 
that  the  births  of  Penelope^  and  Abraham^  appear  in  the  church  records 
of  old  Christ  Church.  Calvert  County,  Maryland  (see  ante  page  288). 
and  particularly  the  fact  that  they  were  children  of  ISAAC*  MONNETT 
and  wife,  Ann  Hellen. 

As  to  Benjamin^,  the  record  and  lineage  are  positive,  so  that  this 
alone  preserves  this  family  from  genealogical  oblivion. 

50.  BENJAMIN^  MONNETT,  (Isaac*,  Isaac\  William',  Isaac') 
of  Calvert  County.  Maryland.    It  is  claimed  that  he  was  a  sea-captain  and 

that  he  married  first,  Harriet  Ann a  descendant  of  Pochontas,  the 

famous  Virginia,  Indian  maiden,  perhaps  through  the  Boiling  line,  (ride 
ante  p.  580)  (1).  If  correct,  it  is  a  unique  historical  distinction. 

He  married  (2)  in  1827  Mary,  born  May  23,  1790,  died  Feb.  1. 
1887,  daughter  of  Richard  Schley  (Sley)  and  Martha  (Patty)  his  wife, 
daughter  of  John  Williams  and  Sarah  Poddy. 

Fletcher  G.  Wood,  his  grandson  of  Barnesville,  Ohio,  states  that 
Benjamin  Monett  was  married  two  times,  and  that  the  Wood  line  is 
descended  from  Mary  Schley. 

He  had  the  following  children,  by  his  first  wife,  viz : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Hezekiah*,  b.  about  1800,  d.  unmarried. 
52.  ii.  ISAAC",  b.  in  Maryland  about  1804,  died  near  Mar- 
ietta, Ohio,  1849,  m.  July  31,  1838,  Sarah,  b.  at  Rainbow, 
Ohio,  in  1802,  the  daughter  of  Andrew  Lake,  who  m.  Sar- 
ah Goss  in  1797  in  England.  His  parents,  Archibald 
Lake  and  Mary  Baird,  came  to  New  Foundland,  during 
the  Colonial  period,  where  he  was  employed  in  the  fish- 
eries. A  short  time  prior  to  the  Revolution  they  moved 
to  New  York,  and  during  the  Revolution  they  both 
were  engaged  in  the  Hospital  service  of  the  Continental 
Army,  receiving  the  personal  thanks  of  General  Wash- 
ington for  their  patriotic  services.  In  1789  they  set- 
tled in  Marietta,  Ohio,  and  in  the  original  Block  House 
at  Marietta,  Mrs.  Mary  Baird  Lake  instituted  the  first 
Sunday  School  West  of  the  Alleghenies. 

(1)  The  descendants  of  Pocahantas  have  organized  a  Society  with  head- 
quarters at  Richmond,  Virginia  and  it  is  one  of  the  very  distinctive  and  ex- 
clusive organizations.  The  wife  of  the  compiler  is  likewise  eligible  to  member- 
ship. 


1004  .  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

53.  iii.     BENJAMIN*,  b.  in  Maryland,  March  2,  1816,  went  to  Co- 

lumbus, Ohio,  in  1834,  where  he  d.  Jan.  5,  1889,  having 
been  engaged  during  this  period  in  various  commercial 
transactions  identified  with  the  growth  of  that  city. 
Hem.  (1)  Apr.  11,  1844,  Lydia  Markley,  b.  Nov.  26, 1823, 
d.  Aug.  15,  1845,  daughter  of  John  Markley,  by  whom  he 
had  one  daughter'.  He  m.  (2)  Aug.  26,  1846,  Susan 
Kennedy,  b.  Apr.  8,  1823,  who  survived  him,  but  d. 
March  29,  1910,  Columbus,  Ohio.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  John  Kennedy,  (see,  ante,  p.  804.) 

iv.     Elizabeth'. 

V.       Charles'. 

vi.     William^ 

vii.    Abraham*. 

By  his  second  wife,  Mary  Sley,  had : 

54.  viii.  JOHN'  SLEY,  b.  May  3,  1827,  in  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  d.  May  27, 

1859,  in  Barnesville,  Ohio,  m.  (1)  Miss  Ball,  by  whom  he 
had  one  son,  who  while  a  youth  enlisted  as  a  drummer- 
boy  in  the  Union  Army,  and  perished  in  the  War  of  the 
Rebellion,  m.  (2)  Sarah  Koney,  by  whom  he  had  two 
children: 

55.  ix.      HARRIET'  ANN,    (daughter  of  Mary   Schley)    b.  Oct.   11, 

1829,  d.  March  14,  1905,  m.  Aug.  5,  1847,  Louis  Wood, 

b.  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  Sept.  11,  1822,  d.  Barnesville,  Ohio, 

March   5,   1885.     Lewis  Wood  was  the  son   of  Edward 

Wood   and  wife,  Harriet  Harrison,   daughter  of  Lewis 

Harrison  and  wife,  Nancy  Wilkinson. 
X.       Rebecca',  b.  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  Jan.  22,  1831,  m.   (1)   James 

Bafford   in   Calvert  Co.,  Md.     They  had:    i.   Sarah',  m. 

James    Lowe,    Flora,    Clay    Co.,    111.;     ii.    James';     iii. 

George';   iv.  Alexander';  v.    Charles':    vi.   Daniel';    vii. 

Rebecca';    viii.    Ann';    ix.    BeniaminT;    m.     (2)    Joseph 

Heckler  of  Macon,  111.,  d.  Jan.  2,  1889. 
xi.     Mary',  d.  young, 
xii.    Richard',  d.  young. 

In  connection  with  the  foregoing  Hneage,  the  following  letter  from 

Mrs.  J.  F.  Monette  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  being  at  410  Garfield  Avenue : 

Jan.  10,  1907. 
Dear  Mr.  Monnett: 

Have  just  received  your  note  of  inquiry  concerning  the  origin  of 
my  husband's  people.  With  pleasure  I  can  and  will  give  you  all  the 
information  I  have  collected  since  we  met  you. 

My  husband's  father.  John  Sley  Monnett,  was  born  in  Calvert 
County,  Maryland,  on  Chesapeake  Bay  (Prince  Frederick  is  the 
County  seat).  His  father's  name  was  Benjamin  Monett,  who  mar- 
ried Mary  Sley.  Their  children's  names,  as  far  as  we  ever  heard, 
were: — i.  Benjamin  Monett,  Sr.,  of  Columbus,  Ohio;  ii.  John  Sley, 
above:  iii.  Harriet  Ann,  who  married  Lewis  Wood,  of  the  Barnes- 
ville, Ohio  family;  iv.  Rebecca,  who  married  a  Mr.  Bafford.  Another 
child,  a  son,  who  separated  from  "Uncle  Ben"  at  Zanesville,  has 
never  been  heard  of  since  and  his  name  is  supposed  to  have  been 
Samuel.  This  separation  took  place  upon  their  first  arrival  at 
Zanesville,  when  emigrating  westward. 

My  husband's  mother  visited  here  during  the  Holidays  and  I 
heard  her  speak  of  the  Poddy  and  Williams  families  as  of  Cal- 
vert County,  Maryland,  and  as  being  relatives. 

51.   ABRAHAM^   MONNETT,    (Isaac\  Isaac\   William^  Iscmc^) 
was  the  son  of  Isaac^  Monnett  and  wife,  Ann  Hellen :  was  born  in  Calvert 


BARNESVILLE,  OHIO,   BRANCH  1005 

County,  Maryland,  and  died  there  about   1855  at  the  approximate  age 
of  eighty  years.     His  wife  was  Mary  Stinnett.     They  had  children : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

56.  i.        WILLIAM^  b.  about  1800,  d.  in  1854-5,  m.  about  1838,  Mar- 

garet E.  Gibbons,  b.  1812,  of  Charles  Co.,  Md. 
ii.       Isaac^  d.  before  1855,  left  a  daughter',  who  m.  a  Tucker, 
iii.     James^  d.  before  1855,  m.  Miss  Tucker,  left  a  daughter', 

who  m.   a  Horseman, 
iv.      Polly^  d.  before  1855,  unmarried. 
V.       Priscilla^  m.  Thomas  Catterton,  and  lives  at  Pindell  s  P. 

O.  Anne  Arundel  Co.,  Md. 

57.  vi.      MOSPS^  m.  Henrietta  Hutchins. 
vii.    Abraham*. 

58.  viii.  ESOM^  m.  Ellen  Scrivener. 

56.  WILLIAM"  MONNETT.  (Abraham^  Isaac*,  Isaac\  Wil- 
liam^, Isaac^)  and  wife,  Margaret  E.  Gibbons  lived  in  Calvert  County, 
Maryland,  and  had  children : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 
i.        Benjamin',  b.  1839,  d.  Oct.  1903,  married  and  left  children, 
ii.       Eliza',  b.  1841,  d.  about  1880,  m.  John  Denton, 
iii.     Martha',  b.  1843,  d.  about  1892,  m.  James  Ramsey. 

59.  iv.      ABRAHAM',  b.  Oct.  20,  1845,  m.  (1)  Dec.  15,  1870,  Priscilla 

Ogden,  b.  in  Calvert  Co.  in  1850  and  d.  Dec.  21,  1881. 

He  m.  (2)  Aletha  Maria  Stinnett,  b.  in  Calvert  Co.,  Nov. 

16,  1882. 
V.       Priscilla',  b.  1847,  d.  about  1875.  m.  W.  C.  Wood, 
vi.      Margaret',  b.  1859,  d.  about  1885,  m.  W.  C.  Wood, 
vii.     William',  b.  1851,  d.  about  1859. 

57.  MOSES"  MONNETT.  (Abraham^  Isaac\  Isaac\  William', 
Isaac'^)  was  the  son  of  Abraham^  Monnett  and  wife,  Mary  Stinnett.  He 
married  Henrietta  Hutchins  and  they  had  children. 

SEVENTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Dennis',    who    was    born    about    1825    and    married    Sarah 
Bowen.    They  had,  among  others  Joseph'  L.  (1)  born  in 

■(1)   More  concerning  Joseph  L.  Monnett — 

Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette,  1907 

Dear  Sir:  — 

I  received  your  letter  and  am  sorry  to  say  I  can  give  but  a  little  of  the 
Monnett  family;  my  grandfather  was  Moses  Monett  who  married  Henryetta 
Hutchins,  my  father  was  Dennis  Monnett  married  Sarrah  Bowen,  he  was  born 
in  1825.  I  am  Joseph  Monett,  born  in  1858.  There  was  also  a  Billy  Monett: 
also  an  Isaac  Monett  who  was  a  wheel  wright;  he  never  married;  there  was  an 
Abram  &  Ben  Monett,  who  are  both  in  their  sixty  years. 

You  see  I  can  give  you  but  little  information  about  the  family,  as  my  father 
never  said  much  about  his  people.  I  would  like  very  much  to  hear  from  you 
again  and  also  to  send  me  a  picture  of  yourself.  I  would  like  to  see  if  you  look 
like  the  Monnetts  of  Calvert  Co.  There  was  a  young  man  from  Calvert,  that 
went  West  by  the  name  of  Ulisus  Monett,  he  was  about  35  years  of  age.  Write 
again  and  if  I  find  out  anything  about  the  family,  will  write  and  let  you  know. 

Respectfully 

Joseph  L.  Monnett 
Adelina  P.  O.  Calvert  Co.,  Md. 


1006  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

1858,  now  of  Adelina  P.  O.  Calvert  County,  Md. 

ii.  William'. 

ill.  Isaac'. 

iv.  Abraham',  b.  before  1847,  still  living. 

V.  Benjamin',  b.  before  1847,  still  living, 

vi  Ulysses',  went  west  when  35  years  of  age. 


58.     ESOM«   MONNETT,    [Abraham^,   Isaac*,,    Isaac^     William'' 
Isaac'^)  and  wife,  Ellen  Scrivener,  had  several  children,  and  among-  them 
SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  CHARLES'  HENRY  MONNETT,  b.  1836,  d.  Mar.  4,  1884,  m. 
Catharine  Boyd.     They  had  children: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Benjamin*'  Uylsses,  b.  July  10,  1867. 

ii.       Charles"  W.,  b.  Nov.  28,  1869   (see  ante,  p.  296). 

iii.  Cephas*  Henry,  b.  April  12,  1872.  Address,  Brooklyn,  Mary- 
land. 

iv.      Katie*  Louise,  b.  June  5,  1874. 

V.  Lawrence*  Lucius,  b.  June  14,  1876.  Address,  Baltimore, 
Maryland,  care  Schermerhorn  &  Son,  Cheapside. 

vi.      George*  Wilson,  b.  Jan.  5,  1880. 

N.  B. — Abraham  Monnett  of  St.  Leonards,  Maryland;  Zachariah 
Monnett  of  Brooms  Island,  Maryland ;  and  George  L.  Monnett,  care 
May  Bros.  Washington,  D.  C,  belong  to  this  branch. 


59.  ABRAHAM^  MONNETT,  (1)  (William^,  AhraMm\  Isaac*, 
Isaac^,  William^,  I saac^)  is  still  living  and  resides  at  Wallville,  Calvert 
County,  Maryland.     He  has  had  the  following  children : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Gertrude*,  b.   June  21,   1872,  m.  May     14,     1895,     Arthur 

Bowen,  and  lives  at  Wallville,  Md. 
ii.      George*  Luther,  b.  March  21,  1874,  m.  May  15,  1897,  Rosa 

Bowen,  and  lives  at  Wallville,  Md. 
iii.     Eliza*  Ellen,  b.  Feb.  20,  1876,  d.  May  7,  1878. 

(1)   More  concerning  Abraham'  Monnett:  — 

'Wallville,  Md.,  25,  January,  1907.      ' 
Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette, 

Dear  Sir: — I  received  both  of  your  letters,  was  very  glad  to  hear  of  you. 
I  am  sure  we  belong  to  the  same  family.  My  grandfather  was  Abram  Monnette, 
my  father  was  William  Monnette,  who  has  one  sister  living  in  Anne  Arundel; 
she  is  the  only  near  relative  I  have.  The  last  brother  I  had  (Benjamin)  died 
over  three  years  ago. 

I  cannot  tell  you  any  farther  back  than  my  grandfather  until  I  see  my  Aunt 
Priscilla;  she  was  Priscilla  Monnette,  married  Thomas  Catterton.  I  will  see  her 
the  first  opportunity  and  I  am  quite  sure  she  can  tell  me  much  farther  back. 
I  was  born  in  Eighteen  forty-five  (1845)  and  have  been  married  twice,  the 
latter  wife  is  living;  have  five  children;  am  a  farmer.  Now  I  hope  you  are  a 
Christian  so  that  if  we  never  meet  each  other  here  on  earth  we  will  meet  in 
Heaven. 

I  am  an  Old  Time  Methodist,  Answer  soon. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Abram  Monnette." 


1778  0-"^^^i^^^^<^    VV^^?^>-ZIZ3^;3 1823 

Chillicothe,  Ohio,  written  in  1813. 


Probably  writteirty  Isaac',  and  in  1833. 


1784  ^£j-uu^rrXj,^a^^-'a/7lcr?^'J-X^^  1864 

^  and  his  wife. 

y//  Aley  Slagle. 


^■^^  TTli-TQKAtK^    lV4^r*t^nAtt      Hanorhtpr   r»f   Tcaa/^^ 


Elizabeth®  Monffett,  daughter  of  Isaac 


Written  in  1835,  probably  by  Abraham^ 
Mary*,  dau^ivrer  of  Isaac',  m.  Rev.  John  Kinnear. 


1811 


Reverend  Osborn^  Monnett. 


1827 


1811  (^ /y^z-^i^ccyf^l^^^i^^^i  t^//^r?y7X£yt^  1881 

"Abe  of. the  Plains." 


<^^^/^  u^f(^>^Hjft  1854 

Sister  of  Mary'  Monnett-Bain. 

"Abe  of, the  Plains." 

His  wife,  Catherine  Braucher. 

1833  ^t^      ,S^t^^.-*.-e^ /^Oci.—  ^885 

AUTOGRAPHS  OF   MONNETTS 
PROMINENT   IN    PIONEER   AND   LATER   OHIO   HISTORY. 

1007 


BARNESVILLE,  OHIO,  BRANCH  1009 

iv.      John"*  Abraham,  b.  Oct.  17,  1877,  m.  Jan.  20,  1903,  Louisa 

Jackson,   and   lives   at  Wallville,   Md. 
V.       Ida*  Priscilla,  b.  March  9,   1880,  m.   July  9,   1902:    George 

Grover,  and  lives  at  Wallville,  Md. 
vi.      Florence"  Emma,  b.  Sept.  16,  1884,  m.  Dec.  8,  1905,  Wm.  M. 

Barnes,  and  lives  at  Wallville,  Md. 

52.  ISAAC"    MONNETT,    (Benjamin'',    Isaac*,    Isaac\    William-, 
Isaac^)  and  Sarah  Lake,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

1.  Isaac'  Remington,  b.  1839,  died  in  infancy. 
60.  ii.  ANDREW'  LAKE,  formerly  a  stock  grower  of  Joplin,  Mis- 
souri. Now  at  Anderson,  the  same  State.  He  was  born 
March  3,  1840,  in  Brown  County,  Ohio,  and  he  served  five 
months  in  the  Union  Army,  during  the  War  of  Rebel- 
lion, being  honorably  mustered  out  as  a  paroled  pris- 
oner. In  1865  he  was  graduated  from  Marietta  College, 
and  on  Oct.  6,  1869,  near  Medoc,  Missouri,  he  married 
Mary,  b.  March  25,  1847,  daughter  of  Michael  O'Regan 
and  Martha  Margaret   Mur;)hy,  his  wife,  of  Ireland. 

iii.  Moses'  Meek,  b.  1843,  died  June  15,  1902,  married  April  10, 
1884,  Mary  Carter.  He  served  as  a  private  in  the  36th 
Regiment,  Ohio,  Volunteers,  during  the  War  of  the  Re- 
bellion. 

iv.      Jacob'  Isaac,  born  1848  died  at  Massillon,  Ohio,  1853. 

This  branch  of  the  Family  changed  the  name  to  MONETT. 

60.  ANDREW^  LAKE  MONETT,  (Isaac^,  Benjamin^,  Isaac\  Isaac^, 
William^,  Isaac^)  and  Mary  Regan,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 
EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Mary^  b.  and  d.  same  day  of  July,  1870. 

ii.  Andrew*  Wyatt,  b.  December  28,  1871,  m.  June  15,  1901 
Mary  J.  Johnson,  daughter  of  Mollie  Jennett  Johnson. 
They  have  had  children:  i.  Andrew''  Lawrence,  b.  Sept. 
22,  1902;  ii.  Margaret"  Lee,  b.  Mar.  25,  1904;  iii.  Edward' 
Johnson,  b.  Dec.  31,  1906;  iv.  William'  Russel,  b.  Nov. 
16,  1909.     They  live  at  Anderson,  Missouri. 

iii.     Mary'  Margaret,  b.  June  1,  1875.     Unmarried. 

iv.      Sadie*  Josephine,  b.  Nov.  4,  1880,  died  March  8,  1905. 

V.       Katie*,  d.  Feb.  2,  1884,  aged  18  months. 

vi.      Julia*,  d.  August  14,  1884,  aged  5  months. 

vii.  Edward*  Regan,  b.  June  20,  1885,  near  Joplin,  Missouri, 
At  the  age  of  14  years  he  left  his  home  to  make  his  own 
way  in  the  world  independently  of  assistance  from  his 
father  and  he  achieved  distinction  by  his  successful  voy- 
age through  the  Grand  Canyon  of  the  Colorado  River. 
(See  ante.  p.  875.) 

53.  BENJAMIN*^  MONETT,  (Benjamin^  Isaac*,  Isaac^,  William'', 
Isaac^)  by  his  wife,  Lydia  Markley,  had  one  daughter,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Anna'  Maria,  b.  April  18,  1845,  m.  June  24,  1889,  Darius 
Frederick  Gates  of  Toledo,  Ohio.  They  had  one  son, 
Frank*  Edmond,  b.  Aug.  8,  1891. 


1010  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

By  his  second  wife,  Susan  Kennedy,  he  had  children,  viz: 

ii.  Charles'  W.,  b.  April  27,  1845,  d.  June  1,  1866.  He  was  a 
drummer  boy  in  the  Union  Army  during  the  War  of  the 
Rebellion. 

iii.  George'  Emery,,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  b.  Oct.  6,  1850,  m.  June 
27,  1889,  at  Portsmouth,  Ohio,  Sarah,  b.  May  6,  1860, 
daughter  of  James  McCoy  Hannahs,  b.  in  Greenup  Co., 
Kentucky,  Dec.  16,  1822,  d.  July  21,  1902.  George  E.  and 
Sarah  H.  Monnett  have  two  daughters,  Grace'  E.,  b. 
Oct.  25,  1891,  and  Naomi^  b.  Oct.  2,  1893.  He  was  a  cab- 
inet maker  of  Columbus,  Ohio. 

61.  iv.      HENRY',  b.  Dec.  3,  1853,  d.  Oct.  9,  1888.     He  was  General 

Passenger  Agent  of  the  New  York  Central  Railroad 
Company.  He  m.  March  30,  1880,  Minnie,  b.  Feb.  27, 
1859,  daughter  of  Daniel  McClain  Akin  and  Elizabeth 
Jane  DeBoran,  his  wife   (see  ante,  p.  780). 

62.  V.       BENJAMIN',  b.  Dec.  15,  1855.    A  Real  Estate  Broker  of  Co- 

lumbus, Ohio,  m.  1881,  Laura  Bellows. 

vi.  Elliot'  Tyler,  b.  Dec.  5,  1863.  Railroad  Passenger  Agent 
at  Chicago,  Illinois. 

vii.  Frank'  Ellesworth,  b.  April  11,  1867.  A  sign  painter  of  Co- 
lumbus, Ohio. 


6L  HENRY^  MONETT,  (Benjamin^,  Benjamin^,  Isaac*,  Tsaac\ 
William^,  Isaac^)  and  Minnie  Akin,  his  wife,  had  the  following  children, 

^^^-  EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Charles'  Henry,  b.  Aug.  28,  1883.     He  lives  in  Middletown, 
New  York. 

ii.      Wallace'  Benjamin,  b.  Dec.  14,  1885.    He  lives  in  Colum- 
bus, Ohio. 

iii.     Chauncey'   Depew,   b.   June   15,   1887.     He   lives   in  Colum- 
bus, Ohio. 

Further,  concerning  HENRY'  MONETT,  a  very  complete  and  in- 
teresting biographical  account  appears  in  the  following  publication :  Bio- 
graphical Directory  of  the  Raihvay  Officials  of  America,  at  page  167. 

Biographical  items  concerning  him  have  been  given  previously  {ante 
page  780),  but  it  should  be  noted  here  that  he  was  a  prominent  member 
of  the  Ohio  Society  of  New  York  City  and  one  of  its  charter  members 
Dec.  12,  1885.  A  publication  of  this  Society  is  to  be  found  in  the  Public 
Libraries  which  comments  upon  his  membership. 

62.  BENJAMIN^  MONETT,  {Benjamin^,  Benjamin^  Isaac\  Isaac^, 
William'^,  Isaac^)  and  Laura  Bellows,  his  wafe,  now  of  Columbus,  Ohio, 
had  the  following  children : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Robert"  Bellows,  b.  Dec.  6,  1883,  d.  June  20,  1892. 

ii.  Lutie',  b.  Aug.  28,  1885,  d.  Sept.  6,  1886. 

iii.  Charles'  Clark,  b.  Dec.  6,  1889,  d.  July  21,  1892. 

iv.  And  others,   (record  not  furnished). 


BARNESVILLE,  OHIO,  BRANCH  1011 

54.  JOHN"  SLEY  MONETT,  (Benjamin',  Isaac*,  Isaac\  William\ 
Isaac^)  by  his  first  wife,  a  Miss  Ball,  had  one  child: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  George'  T.,  b.  May  28,  1846.  Entered  Union  Army  in  Civil 
War,  as  a  drummer  boy,  and  never  returned  home  nor 
was  heard  of  again. 

By  his  second  wife,  Sarah  Koney,  he  had  two  children. 

ii.      Mary'   Ann,    b.    April    26,    1853,    m.    A.    J.    Stoneburner    of 
Champaign,  Illinois. 
63.  ill.  •  JOPN'  F.,  b.  Barnesville,  O.,  April   26,   1857,  m.   Sept.  30, 
1880,  Harriet   L.   Brown,  b.  Oct.   3,   1859.     He   lives   in 
Columbus,  Ohio. 

63.  JOHN^  F.  MONNETT,  {John^  Sley,  Benjamin^  Isaac*,  Isaac^ 
William-,  Isaac^)  by  his  wife,  Harriet  L.  Brown,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Albert'  Othello,  b.  Sept.  3,  1882.    Residence,  Columbus,  Ohio, 

ii.  Warren*  Perry,  b.  Aug.  1,  1884.  Residence,  Columbus,  Ohio, 

iii,  Grace'  Belle,  b.  Feb.  25,  1889.  Residence,  Columbus,  Ohio, 

iv.  Neva'  Dell,  b.  June  21,  1893.  Residence,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

V.  Charles'  Boyd,  b.  July  4,  1894.  Residence,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

55.  HARRIET^  ANN  MONETT,  {Benjamin",  Isaac*,  Isaac\  Wil- 
liam^, Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  Lewis  Wood,  had  the  following  children, 

^^'^'  SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Mary'  Frances,  b.  March  1,  1849,  d.  June  5,  1853. 

ii.      William'  Franklin,  b.  Jan.  1,  1851,  m.  Jan.  1,  1873,  Louisa 

Neptune,  lives  in  Barnesville,  Ohio, 
iii.     John'  Thomas,  b.  Sept.  12,  1853,  m.  Clara  Coventry,  Barnes- 
ville, Ohio, 
iv.     Rebecca',  m.  Edward  Harris  of  Barnesville,  Ohio. 
V.       Celia'  Ann,  b.  July  17,  1858,  m.  Andrew  Warrick. 
vi.      Mary'   Elizabeth,  b.   Oct.   7,   1860,   m.   Sept.   12,   1891,   Will 

Blanken  of   Wilmington,   Delaware. 
vii.    Harriet'  Miranda,  b.  Oct.  18,  1862,  m.  Oct.  27,  1889,  Hutch 

Conner  of  Marietta,  Ohio, 
viii.  Sarah'  Jane,  b.  Feb.  1,  1864,  d.  March  17,  1897,  m.  Oct.  21, 

1891,  Jess  Parker, 
ix.      Fletcher'  Gilbert,  b.  May  6,  1868,  m.  April  13,  1893,  Mary 

E.  Price,  b.  Feb.  18,  1872. 
X.       Olivia'  M.,  b.  May  22,  1870,  m.  April  18,  1899,  Oran  Kiger 

of  Barnesville,  Ohio, 
xi.     Louise'  R,  b.  July  26,  1872,  m.  June  10,  1890,  James  Fisher 

of  Barnesville. 


XIII. 


ABRAHAM      MONNETT    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS 

HE  FIRST  Monnett  to  settle  within  the  limits  of  the 
present  State  of  Ohio  was  ISAAC"  MONNETT.  son 
of  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT,  in  1Z98.-  The  father 
came  in  1802.  It  appears  that  this  "Early  Ohio  Pio- 
neer of  1802"  is  the  ancestor  of  the  greater  number  of 
the  Family  included  in  these  genealogical  tables.  Per- 
haps, because  he  really  had  the  larger  number  of  des- 
cendants, or  possibly  it  has  been  easier  to  get  more 
facts  and  details  concerning  them.  This  branch  of  the  Family  has  given 
the  MONNET  name  prominence  and  distinction  in  the  State  of  Ohio, 
and  has  counted  among  its  members,  the  vigorous  pioneer,  the  Methodist 
circuit  rider,  the  brave  Union  soldier,  lawyers  and  statesmen,  and  others 
who  have,  in  almost  every  sphere  and  vocation  of  life,  participated  to  the 
extent  of  elevating  and  honoring  both  personal  merit  and  the  proud 
name  of  the  Family. 

35.  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  (Isaac\  IViUiam-,  Isaac')  vv^as  the 
son  of  Isaac^  and  Elizabeth  (Osborne)  Monnett.  He  was  b.  March  16, 
1748  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  and  d.  Dec.  7,  1910,  in  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio.  About  1772,  he  married  Ann*,  b.  June  11,  1748,  d.  Sept. 
20,  1833,  daughter  of  William^*  and  Margaret^  fCrabb)  Hilleary,  who  had 
lived  in  Prince  George  County,  Maryland.  About  1763  the  families,  so 
allied  by  blood  and  marriage,  came  together  in  settlement  in  Frederick 
County,  Maryland,  where  Abraham*  Monnett  served  in  the  Revolutionary 
War  with  others  of  his  relatives,  (ante  p.  425.)  Here  the  Pittengers  also 
lived  and  the  Burrell  and  Slagle  families,  with  whom  his  children  inter- 
married. About  1790  or  1792  Abraham*  Monnett  again  changed  his  resi- 
dence and  settled  in  Hampshire  County,  old  Virginia,  "in  sight  of  Knob- 
ley  Mountain"  and  "four  miles  from  Cumberland,"  on  the  land  known 
as  the  "Swan  Pond  Tract"  and  later  the  "Anderson's  Bottom"  land.  In 
1802  he  emigrated  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Pickaway  County,  where  he 
became  the  "courageous  pioneer  of  1802"  (sec  dedicatory  page).  By 
his  wife,  Ann  Hilliary,  he  had  children: 

FIFTH  GENERATION. 

64.  i.        ISAAC^  b.  May  23,  1773,  d.  July  7,  1864,  m.  1801,  in  Fred- 
erick County,  Maryland,   Mrs.   Elizabeth  Pittenger-Mor- 


1012 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1013 

ris,  b.  June  21,  1773,  in  Frederick  County,  Md.,  widow 
of  Rev.  James  Morris(l).  Isaac  was  the  first  Monnett 
to  move  to  Ohio,  where  he  settled  in  Ross  County  in 
1798.  He  served  in  the  War  of  1812.  His  descendants 
settled  in  Central  Ohio.  He  died  at  the  home  of  his 
son.  Col.  William"  Monnett  near  Bucyrus.  (see  biog.  ante 
p.  812.) 

ii.  William^  b.  Oct.  22,  1775,  d.  March  28,  1819,  a  bachelor, 
(see  ante  p.  614.) 

iii.  John',  b.  April  23,  1776,  d.  March,  1804,  killed  while  a  young 
man    (see  ante,  p.  705). 

iv.      Ann^  b.  about  1778,  d.  young. 

65.  V.       THOMAS^    b.    1780,    m.    1802,    Ann\    daughter    of    JACOB' 

SLAGLE  and  wife,  Hannah  Burrell  (see  Slagle  lineage 
post).  She  was  b.  in  1787  and  d.  July  16,  1838  (and 
was  an  older  sister  of  Aley,  who  married  her  husband's 
brother,  Jeremiah'').  His  activities  were  in  the  vicinity 
of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  where  he  was  a  large  land 
owner  and  slave-holder.  However,  though  he  remained 
behind  at  first,  in  1823  he  followed  his  brothers  and 
sisters  into  Ohio,  where  he  died  in  Marion  County, 
March  26,  1855.  He  there  owned  land  and  was  a  store- 
keeper, at  Latimberville.  He  was  one  of  the  most  vig- 
orous and  striking  characters  of  the  men  of  his  times; 
a  keen  trader,  of  a  religious  temperament,  possessed 
of  sturdy  integrity,  he  was  one  of  the  "stalwarts." 
vi.  Osborn^  b.  about  1781,  m.  (1)  Dorcas  Leasure;  (2)  March 
12,  1825,  Elizabeth  Parker;  (3)  Nov.  11,  1838,  Catharine 
Davis  and  (4)  Aug.  22,  1844,  Hannah  Shafer  and  had 
Samuel"  d.  1861  and  Mary",  b.  1834,  d.  Feb.  24,  1867  and 
others    (no  records). 

66.  vii.     MARGARET^  b.  in  Virginia,  Aug.  5,  1782,  d.  Sept.  12,  1862, 

m.  Joseph*  Slagle,  b.  Oct.  18,  1782,  d.  about  1861,  son  of 
Jacob^  Slagle  and  wife,  Hannah  Burrell  (see  line  of 
Joseph*  Slagle  (post,  for  children)  Joseph*  Slagle  was 
brother  of  ALEY*,  who  m.  REV.  JEREMIAH'  CRABB 
MONNETT,  and  Ann*,  who  m.  Thomas''  Monnett. 

67.  viii.  REV.   JEREMIAH'  CRABB,   b.    Sept.   12,   1784,   d.   Sept.   1, 

1864,  m.  May  2,  1805,  ELCY*,  ALEY  or  ALICE,  b.  March 
1,  1788,  d.  Aug.  12,  1868,  daughter  of  JACOB'  SLAGLE 
and  wife,  HANNAH  BURRELL.  She  was  a  sister  of  Ann*, 
who  m.  Thomas',  older  brother  of  Rev.  JEREMIAHS 
(See  SLAGLE  family  post  and  biog.  account  ante  p.  787). 

68.  ix.      ELIZABETH',  b.  in  Virginia,  1790,  d.  Feb.  9,  1876,  m.  about 

1819,  Micah  Saylor,  son  of  Jacob  and  Elizabeth  Saylor. 
They  lived  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  on  the  Kinnikin- 
nick  Prairie.  From  this  generation  henceforth  it  seemed 
to  be  the  rule  for  the  Monnetts  to  inter-marry  with  the 
Saylor  Family,  who  were  prominent  people  in  Central 
Ohio,  during  the  Nineteenth  Century. 

X.       Ralph',   d.  young    (no   record). 

xi.      An  infant'. 

xii.    An  infant'. 

(1)  Rev.  James  Morris  died  in  1796.  They  had  one  son,  Jeremiah  Morris, 
b.  April  6,  1793.  He  ra.  (1)  1815,  Mary  A.  Williamson,  (2)  Oct.  22,  1839,  Mary 
Parker,  and  had  one  daughter,  Elizabeth,  now  Mrs.  Jefferson  Morfoot,  Bucyrus, 
Ohio.  Her  father  died  Oct.  19,  1874,  and  to  the  Monnetts  was  always  known 
as  "Uncle  Jerry"  Morris. 


1014  MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

64.  ISAAC"  MONNETT,  (Abraham^  Isaac\  William'',  Isaac^)  and 
Elizabeth  Pittenger- Morris,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

69.  i.        ABRAHAM",  b.  Dec.  10,  1802,  d.  Aug.  12,  1854,  m.  March 

17,  1825,  Sarah  Newhouse,  b.  Oct.  14,  1800,  d.  Jan.  14, 
1857,  daughter  of  Isaac  Newhouse  and  wife,  Elizabeth. 
He  settled  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  and  was  known  as 
"Mud  Run  Abram,"  from  the  name  of  a  small  stream 
in  the  neighborhood  and  also  to  distinguish  him  from 
two  other  relatives  of  the  same  name,  living  in  the 
County.  His  3  oldest  children  and  himself  died  with 
typhoid  fever  in  three  weeks  and  his  widow  survived 
but  three  years. 

70.  11.      JOHN"  PITTENGER,   b.   June   6,   1804,   d.   about   Nov.    26, 

1832,  m.  Jan.  17,  1825,  Phoebe  Kinnear,   (1)   d.  Aug.  31, 

1830,  sister  of  Mary  Delamar  Kinnear  who  m.  his 
brother  Thomas".  She  m.  (2)  Sept.  13,  1834,  Joseph 
W.  Thorp. 

71.  ill.     ELIZABETH",  b.  Aug.  18,  1805,  twin  of  Nancy  iv.,  d.  June 

22,  1838,  m.  Jan.  24,  1828,  John  Caldwell,  b.  Pennsyl- 
vania, Feb.  4,  1800  (see  post,  for  Caldwell  lineage). 
He  settled  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  and  was  a  neigh- 
bor to  the  Monnetts  there.  He  m.  (2)  Rebecca  Mc- 
Clelland. 

72.  iv.      NANCY"  (Ann),  b.  Aug.  18,  1805,  twin  of  Elizabeth  iii.,  d. 

Feb.  12,  1879,  m.  March  17,  1823,  David  Saylor,  b.  June 
16,  1799,  son  of  Jacob  Saylor  and  wife,  Elizabeth,  and 
younger  brother  of  Micah  Saylor,  who  married  Eliza- 
beth'^ Monnett. 

73.  V.       COLONEL  WILLIAM",  b.  in  Ross  County,  Ohio,  April  22, 

1808,   d.  March   21,   1885,   in   Bucyrus,  Ohio,  m.   Jan.   2, 

1831,  Elizabeth  Cahill,  b.  April  4,  1810,  d.  May  13,  1891, 
daughter  of  Abraham  Cahill  and  Nancy  Wallace,  and 

(1)  KINNEAR  FAMILY.  There  were  four  brothers,  who  came  to  Ohio, 
from  Philadelphia,  in  the  early  18  hundreds. 

i.        Rev.  Andrew,  settled  in  Marion  Co.,  Ohio. 

ii.      Judge  David,  settled  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 

iii.     Francis,  settled  in  Circleville,  Ohio. 

iv.      Samuel,  settled  between  Columbus  and  Worthington,  Ohio. 

1.  Rev.  Andrew  Kinnear  had  a  son  (1)  David,  who  was  minister  and 
missionary  to  the  Indians  in  Iowa  (Delawares  and  Kickapoos)  in  1838  or  40. 
Another  son  (2)  Rev.  John  Kinnear,  who  married  Mary"  (Polly)  Monnett, 
daughter  of  Isaac''  Monnett.  (3)  Delamar,  a  tinner  at  Circleville.  (4)  William, 
who  lived  in  Marion;  two  more  sons,  names  unknown,  who  lived  in  Hardin 
County. 

2.  Judge  David  Kinnear  had  a  very  large  family;  Joseph,  Phoebe,  Benja- 
min, David,  Mary,  Charles  ( ?)  Magdalena,  William  and  Richard. 

Joseph's  second  son  William  married  Rachel^  Monnett,  daughter  of  Col. 
William"  Monnett.  Their  children  were  Theodosias,  Williams,  Joseph*  and  Bessie*. 

Phoebe,  married  John"  Monnett.  Their  children  were  David'  Kinnear, 
Isaac'  D.  and  John'  Pittenger. 

Mary,  married  Thomas"  Monnett. 

Magdalena,  married Willson  of  Tarlton,  Ohio. 

William,  married  Esther  Saylor. 

Richard  married  Lucy  Kinnear  McClelland  (sister  of  John  Caldwell's 
second  wife). 

3.  Francis,  married  and  lived  in  Circleville. 

4.  Samuel,  lost  trace  of. 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1015 

granddaughter  of  Richard  Wallace,  a  Scotch-Irishman, 
who  came  to  America  in  1763  and  settled  in  Westmore- 
land County.,  Penn.  William"  Monnett,  in  1840,  was 
commissioned  on  the  same  day  he  was  licensed  to  preach 
in  the  M.  E.  Church,  a  Colonel  of  Ohio  Militia.  He  was 
a  splendid  type  of  manhood  and  upright  character,  and 
was  popular  with  both  neighbor  and  acquaintance,  in 
Crawford  County,  Ohio,  where  he  is  favorably  remem- 
bered by  the  older  citizens  to  this  day,  in  honor  and 
veneration.  His  father  died  in  his  home.  (-See  biog. 
ante  p.  812.) 
vi.      A   twin  to   Colonel   William"  v,   who   d.   unmarried. 

74.  vii.    THOMAS",  b.  July  17,  1810,  d.  Feb.  19,  1890,  m.  Nov.  29, 

1832,  Mary  Delamar  Kinnear,  b.  Sept.  15,  1815,  d.  July 
1,  1880,  sister  of  Phoebe,  who  m.  his  brother,  John"  Pit- 
tenger.  They  were  daughters  of  Judge  David  Kinnear, 
of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  brother  of  Rev.  Andrew 
Kinnear.  Thomas"  Monnett  first  lived  in  Crawford 
County,  Ohio,  but  in  1850,  settled  in  Jasper  Co.,  Indiana, 
where  he  died  and  his  children  lived  at  Rensellaer, 
Indiana, 
viil.  Mary"  (Polly),  b.  Feb.  8,  1811,  m.  Aug.  11,  1834,  (1)  Rev. 
John  Kinnear,  son  of  Rev.  Andrew  Kinnear,  by  whom 
she  had  Moses',  who  m.  and  had  I  child*,  and  John',  a 
Methodist  Minister;  m.  (2)  Dickinson  Young;  m.  (3) 
William  Rogers. 

75.  ix.      REVEREND  OSBORN",  b.  April  30,  1813,  m.  July  24,  1838, 

Susanna,  b.  New  London,  Connecticut,  July  9,  1812,  d. 
at  Norwalk,  Ohio,  Feb.  18,  1891,  daughter  of  John  and 
Mary  Cook  Beatty,  both  born  in  Ireland.  Osborn"  Mon- 
nett was  a  Methodist  Minister  of  the  exceptionally  vig- 
orous and  truly  consecrated  type,  and  served  faithfully 
till  his  death,  June  5,  1887,  at  Norwalk,  Ohio. 
X.       Infant",  d.  unnamed. 


69.  ABRAHAM"  MONNETT,  (Isaac',  Abraham*,  Isaac\  William' 
Isaac^)  and  Sarah  Newhouse,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Elizabeth',  b.  May  12,  1827,  d.  unmarried,  July  20,  1854. 

ii.       Isaac'  Newhouse,  b.  Oct.  24,  1829,  d.  Sept.  1,"  1854,  a  bachelor. 

iii.  Jeremiah',  b.  July  25,  1832,  d.  Sept.  21,  1854,  a  bachelor. 
76.  iv.  MARy,  b.  Sept.  21,  1833,  d.  July  30,  1885,  in  Ossowatomie, 
Kansas,  m.  May  1860,  John  William  Bain  of  Marion, 
Ohio,  b.  May  21,  1828,  d.  1880.  Upon  the  death  of  her 
father,  sister  and  brothers,  and  her  mother,  two  years 
later,  she  inherited  her  father's  entire  large  estate. 
From  this  she  gave  $10,000  to  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Fe- 
male College,  in  which  she  was  educated,  with  which, 
and  an  equal  amount  raised  by  the  College,  a  Hall 
was  erected  which  was  given  her  name.  Her  husband 
was  the  son  of  William  Bain  of  Dundee,  Scotland,  and 
Mary  Lain,  his  wife,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

For  complete  biographical  account,  see  p.  783  (ante) 

v.       Abraham',  Jr.,   \ 

vi.     William',  f    chji^jren  all  died  in  infancy, 

vii.     (Unnamed)',      l 
viii.   (Unnamed)'.      / 


1016  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

76.  AL\RY^  MONNETT,  (Abraham",  Isaac\  Abraham*,  Isaac\ 
William-,  Isaac'^)  and  John  William  Bain,  her  husband,  had  two  children, 
viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Abraham'  Monnett,  b.  Nov.  18,  1861.  Now  living  at  Leav- 
enworth, Kansas:  "First  three  years  of  life  at  Marion, 
Ohio.  Family  next  moved  to  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  where  my 
sister  was  born.  About  1869  moved  again  to  Marion,  O., 
thence  for  about  two  years  to  Liber,  Jay  Co.,  Ind. 
About  1873  moved  again  to  New  York  City,  where  I 
attended  public  school.  1875  moved  to  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  where  I  graduated  from  the  public  schools  and  at- 
tended the  National  School  of  Elocution  and  Oratory, 
graduating  with  the  degree  B.  0.  Studied  shorthand 
and  worked  in  the  office  of  a  milling  expert.  After 
death  of  my  father  in  1880,  brought  my  mother,  then  an 
invalid,  to  Leavenworth,  Kan.,  where  we  had  property 
interests.  Learned  the  trade  of  bookbinding  and 
worked  at  it  till  1887,  when  by  sale  of  property,  I  was 
able  to  go  into  the  real  estate  and  loan  business  in  which 
I  have  since  engaged.  I  am  still  single.  I  joined  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  early  in  life.  I  joined  the 
I.  O.  O.  F.  in  1886  and  have  been  an  active  member 
ever  since,  passing  thro  the  chairs  in  the  Grand  En- 
campment of  Kansas  in  1902  and  attending  the  sessions 
of  the  S.  G.  L.  in  San  Francisco  in  1904  and  in  Phila- 
delphia in  1905.  Have  not  engaged  in  public  li^e  and 
have  written  no  works.  A.   M.  BAIN." 

11.  Minnie'  Rockwell,  b.  Nov.  30,  1866,  m.  Sept.  14,  1891, 
Rev.  Henry  Thomas  Davis,  a  Methodist  Minister,  by 
whom  she  had  i.  Monnett^  Bain,  b.  Aug.  13,  1893;  ii. 
Harry^  b.  Aug.  4,  1897,  d.  1897,  and  ill.  Marjorie^  b. 
Aug.  18,  1899.     They  live  at  Ft.  Riley,  Kansas. 


One  of  the  fortunate  experiences  of  the  writer  was  to  know  Mrs. 
Mary  E.  Hiett  of  Toledo,  Ohio,  one  of  God's  noble  women  and  who  wrote 
under  date  of  Jan.  15th,  1907,  concerning  Mary^  Monnett  Bain  (1). 

"My  maiden  name  was  Beecham.  I  was  not  in  school  at  Dela- 
ware with  Mary  but  was  principal  of  the  High  School  and  Mr.  Hiett 
was  Superintendent.  I  never  had  a  sister  that  I  loved  more  than 
Mary  Monnett.  Her  brother,  sister  and  father  had  lust  died  before 
they  came  to  Delaware — her  mother  and  family.  I  was  one  of  the 
family  until  Mother  Monnett  died.  She  was  ill  140  days  with  typhoid 

(1)   MARY  MONNETT-BAIN,  an  Episode:  — 
Mrs.  M.  J.  Monnette  says — (to  the  writer). 

"Your  Aunt  Elsie  was  at  Monnett  Chapel  Dedication — Bishop  C.  C.  McCabe 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  saw  her  in  the  audience — came  up  to  her  afterwards — said 
"you  look  like  Mary  Bain.  We  were  engaged.  I  fairly  loved  the  ground  she 
walked  on."  Said  he  never  knew  until  a  few  years  ago,  when  he  visited  her  in 
an  asylum  and  she  told  him  that  it  was  a  minister  (probably  Rev.  Gurley)  who 
persuaded  her  to  break  their  engagement.  This  minister  said  to  Mary  that 
McCabe  was  destined  to  be  a  great  man  in  the  church  and  if  she  married 
him,  with  her  money,  it  would  change  his  life,  etc.  Then,  Bishop  McCabe 
first  knew  the  reason,  as  "Mary  broke  engagement,  without  giving  any  reason." 


MARY'  MONNETT-BAIN 

IN   THREE  SEPARATE  LIKENESSES,  TAKEN   AT   DIFFERENT  PERIODS  OF  HER  LIFE,  AND  AS 

SACREDLY   PRESERVED   BY  HER  FRIENDS;  AND  HER  ONLY 

SON,  ABRAHAMS    MONNETT  BAIN 


1017 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1019 

fever  and  I  took  care  of  her.     No  pen  can  do  justice  to  Mary  Mon- 
nett's  worth,   I  may  say  truly, 

"None  knew  her  but  to  love 

None   named   her   but  to   praise. 

She  was  the  embodiment  of  all  the  Christian  graces. 

Especially  in  Patience,  Meekness,  Quietness,  Gentleness  and 
Endurance." 
Mary  was  never  strong,  physically.  I  said  the  last  words  to  Mother 
Monnett  just  before  she  died  and  asked  her  about  her  wishes  for 
Mary.  When  she  spoke  of  Mary  she  calmy  said:  'I  will  leave  her 
with  Charlie,'  meaning  Charles  McCabe  (Bishop  C.  C.  McCabe), 
who  was  as  kind  as  a  son  could  be.  He  went  with  Mary  to  Marion, 
Ohio,  to  bury  Mother  Monnett  and  helped  her  move  to  Rev.  Gurley's 
to  live  and  soon  a  terwards  Charlie  and  Mary's  engagement  was 
broken.  Some  one  unfortunately  seemed  to  think  that  Charlie 
wanted  Mary's  money  but  I  never  believed  that.  Mary  was  an  angel 
of  patience — an  angel  of  a  sweet  spirit.  In  fact  she  was  a  'fac- 
simile' of  the  13th  Chapter  of  Corinthians  i.  I  would  not  dare  to 
attempt  to  say  anything  more  about  one  so  perfect.  I  am  glad 
you  are  writing  a  history  of  the  Family." 

70.  JOHN«  PITTENGER  MONNETT,  (Isaac',  Abraham^,  Isaac\ 
William^,  Isaac^)   and  Phoebe  Kinnear,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  David'  Kinnear,  b.  about  1827,  m.  April  17,  1849,  Rebecca 
Welch  and  had  one  child\  He  lived  in  Lansing,  Michi- 
gan, but  after  the  death  of  his  wife  and  child  he  went 
to  California.  Returning  East  around  Cape  Horn,  he 
died  at  sea. 
77.  ii.  ISAAC  D.,  b.  April  16,  1829,  d.  at  Galion,  Ohio,  Feb.  20, 
1857,  m.  Nov.  20,  1849,  Catharine  M.  Gill  of  Galion, 
b.  May   6,  1831.     He  was  a  prominent  physician. 

iii.  John'  Pittenger,  b.  about  1830,  d.  June,  1910,  m.  Sept.  19, 
1860,  Eliza  Ludwig  (1)  and  lived  in  Rensellaer,  Indiana. 
(Another  record  gives  the  marriage  date  as  May  1, 1859.) 
They   had   at  least  seven   children:    i.   Lulu^   B.,   m.   at 

Chadron,  Neb.,  Oct.  3, Warren  L.  Cassidy  and  has 

had  issue;  ii.  Birdie^  M.,  m.  Frank  H.  Ingersoll.  They 
have  had  issue,  and  live  at  Pleasant  Dale,  Neb.;  iii. 
David',  d.  young;  iv.  John'  Pittenger,  d.  young;  v.  Elizas, 
d.  young;  vi.  Leta',  d.  March  6,  1864;  vi.  Dorsey*  L., 
b.  Aug.  1874,  d.  Feb.  18,  1875. 

77.  ISAAC'  D.  MONNETT,  (John^  Pittenger,  fsaac\  Abraham*, 
Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac"-)   and  Catherine  M.  Gill,  his  wife,  had  children, 

viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION 
I.        Medora'  Frances,  b.  Sept.  15,  1851,  m.  Jan.  7,  1873,  P.  F. 

(1)  The  Ludwig  Family  was  a  prominent  German  family  in  Berks  County, 
Penna.,  whence  came  the  Catherine'  Braucher,  wife  of  Abraham",  ancestry  (see 
ante  p.  800).  Eliza  Monnett's  parents  were  Samuel  Ludwig  and  Scotia  Littler, 
his  wife.  He  was  one  of  the  leading  citizens  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  in  his  day, 
and  had  at  least  four  children:  i.  Eliza,  above;  ii.  William  D;  iii.  Mary  Jane, 
and  iv.  Clark  T.,  still  living  at  Bucyrus,  Ohio.  The  father  of  Samuel,  was 
Michael  Ludwig,  whose  father  was  born  in  Alsace,  France,  of  Huguenot  paren- 
tage. To  this  lineage  also  belongs,  as  above,  Jane  L.  Monnett,  widow  and  second 
wife  of  Abraham''  Monnett,  deceased. 


1020  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Case,  b.  Oct.,  1848,  by  whom  she  had,  i.  Laura\  b. 
Dec,  1873,  m.  Aug.,  1896,  George  W.  Nickels;  li  Frank' 
L.,  b.  Aug.,  1877;  iii.  Mae^  b.  Oct.  31,  1879,  m.  C.  W. 
Klopp.  This  family  lives  at  Gallon,  Ohio. 
78.  ii.  JAMES"  GILL,  b.  July  8,  1854,  m.  (Mari'iage  Records,  Dela- 
ware County,  Ohio,  Vol.  4,  p.  396),  Dec.  24,  1874,  Mary 
W.  Brown,  b.  Aug.  21,  1855.  He  is  a  prominent  insur- 
ance man  of  Gallon,  Ohio,  and  has  been  identilied  with 
the  Union  Central  of  Cincinnati,  for  years. 

78.  JAMES^  GILL  MONNETT,  (Isaac'  D.,  John"  Pittenger, 
Isaac^,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  WUUam'^,  Isaac'^)  and  Mary  W.  Brown,  his  wife, 
had  children,  viz : 

NINTH  GENERATION. 

i.  James"  Gill,  Jr.,  b.  July  17,  1877,  m.  June  17,  1899,  Ora 
Beaver,  b.  Aug.  4,  1880.  Issue,  i.  Ruth"'  Beaver,  b.  March 
14,  1900. 

ii.  Jay"  Brown,  b.  July  12,  1880,  m.  (1)  March  25,  1900,  Julia 
Berger,  and  had:  i.  Kenneth"  Berger,  b.  Nov.  8,  1900, 
and  ii.  Margaret'"  Mae,  b.  April  14,  1902.  He  m.  (2) 
Feb.  11,  1904,  Frances  Evera  Ballon,  b.  Dec.  16,  1883,  and 
had  iii.  Jack'"  Ballou,  b.  Feb.  3,  1906,  in  San  Bernardino, 
Cal.  Jay"  B.  Monnette  is  engaged  in  corporation  work  in 
Los  Angeles  and  now  lives  at  Pasadena,  Calif. 

iii.  Isaac"  Newell,  b.  July  17,  1883,  m.  June  11,  1904,  Clara 
Whetro.  Issue:  i,  Kenneth'",  b.  June,  1905  and  ii.  Helen'", 
b.   April,   1907. 

iv.      Mary",   b.   March   4,   1884,   m.   June   17,   1905,   Harry    Smith. 
Issue,  four  children'". 

V.       Elton"  Randall,  b.  Sept.  28,  1890. 

71.  ELIZABETH^  MONNETT,  Usaac\  Abraham*,  Isaac\  Wil- 
liam^, Isaac^)  and  John  Caldwell,  her  husband,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Elizabeth'  Jane,  b.  Feb.  23,  1829,  m.  Oct.  29,  1848,  Dwight 

Calhoun  and  had  6  children*. 
ii.       Isaac'  Monnett,  b.  Feb.  2,  1830,  d.  May  4,  1863,  in  U.  S.  Army 

Camp  near  Memphis,  Tenn.,  m.  Nov.  7,  1852,  Sophronia 

Morris,  and  had  3  children\ 
iii.     Robert',  b.  Feb.  22,  1831,  m.  Aug.  13,  1856,  Cynthia  Pinneo 

and  had  3  children*, 
iv.      William'  Lewis,  b.  March  12,  1832,  d.  July  8,  1876,  ni.  Oct., 

1859,  Alvina  Tobias  and  had  6  children*. 
v.       Amos'  Benton,  b.  Dec.   17,   1833,   m.    (1)    Margaret  Pinneo 

by  whom  he  had  one  child*;   m.    (2)    Feb.  13,  1866,  Lo- 

vinia  Holmes,  by  whom  he  had  4  children*;  m.  (3)  Lydia 

George, 
vi.      John'  Wesley,  b.  Feb.  11,  1835,  d.  Jan.  27,  1907,  m.  June. 

1867,  Virilla  Shoecraft,  by  whom  he  had  4  children* 
vii.    Sarah'  Benton,  b.  June  22,  1837,  d.  March  19,  1838. 

For   continuation   of    this    Caldwell    Lineage,   see    under    "Caldwell 

Family"  (post). 

72.  NANCY"  (ANN)  MONNETT,  (Isaac'-.  Abraham*.  Isaac\ 
William^,  Isaac^ )  by  her  husband,  David  Saylor,  had  children,  viz : 

SE\  ENTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Elizabeth',  b.  Jan.  2,  1825,  d.  Jan.  25,  1856,  m.  Dr.  G.  A. 


MRS.   ELIZABETH  JANE  (CALDWELL)   CALHOUN 

(1829 ),  MINNEAPOLIS,  MINNESOTA 

ONE  OF  GOD'S  NOBLEWOMEN 


1021 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1023 

Moss,  Rensellaer,  Indiana.  They  had  children,  but  all 
are  deceased. 

ii.       Mary',  b.  June  20,  1827,  d.  Aug.  7,  1856,  unmarried. 

iii.     William',  b.  July  27,  1828,  d.  June  9,  1855,  unmarried. 

iv.      Cornelius',  b.  March  20,  1830,  d.  March  12,  1857,  unmarried. 

V.  Melissa',  b.  June  1,  1832,  m.  Sept.  28,  1863,  Samuel  Organ 
b.  March  3,  1809,  and  had  one  child  Zella^  b.  July  20, 
1864,  m.  (1)  Oct.  20,  1885,  Edward  Carnes,  by  whom 
she  had  Floyd"  Edward,  b.  March  2,  1888;  Edward 
Carnes,  d.  in  1892,  and  she  m.  (2)  Feb.  7,  1895,  George 
R.  Moore,  b.  March  16,  1849,  by  whom  she  had  SamueP 
Russell,  b.  Jan.  23,   1898. 

vi.      Lucy'  Jane,  b.  Nov.  10,  1841,  m.  Jan.  3,  1863,  Dr.  Hammond. 

vii.  Caroline',  b.  June  28,  1853,  m.  Miner  Thompson,  d.  Feb.  19, 
1871. 

7-h.  COLONEL  WILLIAM«  MONNETT,  {Isaae,  Abraham*, 
Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac^)  and  Elizabeth  Cahill,  his  wife,  had  the  following 
children:  SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

79.  i.        MARY'  J.,  b.  Oct.  24,  1831,  d.  Sept.  12,  1889,  m.  Sept.  27, 

1853,  Stephen  R.  Harris,  b.  Stark  Co.,  Ohio,  May  22,  1824, 
d.  Jan.  11,  1904.  He  was  an  eminent  lawyer,  and  a 
Representative  in  the  51st  Congress.  They  lived  in 
Bucyrus,  Ohio. 

80.  ii.      RACHEL'  ANN,  b.  June  25,  1833,  d.  Dec.  6,  1887,  m.  Dec. 

11,  1855,  William  Henry  Kinnear,  b.  Oct.  23,  1829,  d.  May 
2,  1907.  Lived  and  died  near  Bucyrus.  William  Henry 
Kinnear  was  the  son  of  Joseph  Kinnear  by  Mary  Sulli- 
van, his  wife,  and  Joseph  Kinnear  was  son  of  Judge 
David  Kinnear  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 

81.  iii.      ISAAC  WALLACE,  b.  Sept.  9,  1834,  in  Crawford  County, 

Ohio,  d.  near  Dayton,  Washington,  Dec.  23,  1876.  In 
Dec.  1857,  he  m.  Melvina  Egles  of  Wadsworth,  Ohio, 
by  whom  he  had  2  children*,  who  died  in  infancy.  Mel- 
vina d.  June  5,  1860,  and  soon  after  Isaac  went  to  Wash- 
ington Territory.  On  June  20,  1870,  he  m.  Mary  Celia 
Woodward,  b.  Feb.  20,  1854,  in  Wisconsin,  who  at  the 
age  of  6  years  had  crossed  the  plains  with  her  father, 
Albert  Calvin  Woodward,  b.  June  11,  1821,  in  New  York 
City,  d.  at  Dayton,  Washington,  Nov.  11,  1905,  and  Orril 
Almira  Pelton,  his  wife,  b.  Aug.  17,  1898,  at  Dayton, 
Wash.  Nine  years  after  the  death  of  Isaac  Wallace, 
Mary  Celia  m.  Feb.  29,  1885,  Frank  Joseph  Nichols,  by 
whom  she  had  4  children. 

82.  iv.     ABRAHAM'  CAHILL,  b.  March  31,  1839,  d.  April  17,  1879,  in 

Bucyrus,  m.  Dec.  4,  1867,  Jennie  E.  Walwork  of  Sara- 
toga, New  York,  b.  June  6,  1840.  Se  was  a  daughter 
of  Thomas  and  Mary  (Stephens)  Walwork.  During 
the  War  of  the  Rebellion,  he  served  in  the  34th  Ohio 
Regiment  Volunteers,  in  which  he  was  a  Sergeant  when 
honorably  discharged.     He  was  known  as  "Young  Abe." 

83.  V.       SARAH'  LUCRETIA,  b.   Sept.   28,   1841,  m.  Oct.   23,   1860, 

Leeper  Lee  Walker,  b.  Dec.  16,  1830,  d.  May  6,  1906. 

79.  MARY^  J.  MONNETT,  (Colonel  William^  Isaac\  Abraham*, 
Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac'^)  by  Stephen  R.  Harris,  her  husband,  had  children, 

v^^-  EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Mary^  Elizabeth,  b.  Sept.  15,  1854,  d.  April  24,  1858. 


1024  MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

ii.       Stephen^  William,  b.  Dec.  5,  1858,  d.  Dec.  2,  1860. 

iii.  Sallie*  Jane,  b.  June  5,  1861,  m.  Sept.  ]8.  1888,  Rufus  Victor 
Sears,  b.  May  8,  1860,  a  lawyer  of  Bucyrus  and  had 
i.  Stephen'  Harris,  b.  and  d.  Nov.  11,  1899;  ii.  Paul" 
Bigelow,  b.  Dec.  17,  1891;  iii.  Demas"  Lindley,  b.  Dec.  4, 
1897;  iv.  John"  Dudley,  b.  Dec.  4,  1897;  v.  Richard'  Ru- 
fus,, b.  and  d.  Oct.  15,  1902. 

iv.  William*  Reynolds,  b.  Sept.  1,  1863,  married  Nov.,  1886,  Julia 
McGahan  and  had  Stephen"  Ross,  b.  June  23,  1888,  d. 
April  4,  1906. 

V.       Gavin'  Hamilton,  b.  Sept.  21,  1868.    He  was  an  actor. 

vi.  Nellie*  Rachel,  b.  Feb.  3,  1874.  Recently  deceased,  un- 
married. 

80.  RACHEL^  ANN  MONNETT.  (Colonial  JVilliavi'-',  Isaac\ 
Abraham'^,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  WilUam  Henry 
Kinnear,  had  the  following  children: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  William*  Monnett,  b.  Oct.  6,  1856,  m.  Sept.  3,  1889,  Emma 
Mann  by  whom  he  had  a  son  Ralph",  b.  Dec.  25,  1890. 

ii.      Abraham*  Florence,  b.  Feb.  3,  and  d.  Feb.  9,  1859. 

iii.     Wallace*  Sullivan,  b.  Jan.  24,  and  d.  Feb.  28,  1860. 

iv.  Theodosia*  Burr,  b.  March  26,  1861,  m.  Sept.  22,  1885, 
Rev.  George  Martin  Knapp  and  had  i.  Hiram"  Lovejoy, 
b.  Sept.  3,  1887;  ii.  Rachel"  Monnett,  b.  April  4,  1890, 
iii.  Stephen"  Harris,  b.  Nov.  15,  1894. 

V.  Joseph*  Wallace,  b.  April  1,  1863,  m.  Sept.  24,  1889,  Mary 
Amelia  Phillips  and  had  Dorothy"  Phillips,  b.  Feb.  1, 
1891;  Glenn"  Monnett,  b.  Feb.  25,  1896;  Earl"  St.  Clare, 
b.  March  9,  1898. 

vi.  Mary*  Elizabeth,  b.  July  30,  1865,  m.  Dec.  30,  1891,  John 
Alexander  Turner  and  had  i.  Rachel"  Sarah,  b.  Feb.  9, 
1893;  ii.  John"  Lambert,  b.  Dec.  30,  1894;  iii.  William" 
Wallace,  b.  July  6,  1896;  iv.  Alfred"  Joseph,  b.  May  24, 
1903. 

81.  ISAAC^  WALLACE  MONNETT,  (Colonel  WilUam\  Isaac\ 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William-,  Isaad)  and  Mary  Celia  Woodward,  his 
wife,  had  the  following  children,  towit: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Orril*,  b.  Nov.  30,  1871,  m.  Dec.  3,  1892,  Grant  Lowe,  b. 
Dec.  25,  1870,  in  Davidson  Co.,  North  Carolina,  went  to 
Missouri  in  1886  and  to  Washington  in  1889,  by  whom 
she  had  i.  Wallace"  Harry,  b.  Dec.  27,  1893,  accidentally 
killed,  Nov.  21,  1899;  ii.  Nellie"  Celia,  b.  March  6,  1895; 
iii.  Josie"  N.,  b.  Jan.  5,  1901;  iv.  Alberta"  C,  b.  March 
17,  1903. 

ii.      Lizzie*,  b.  Feb.   16,  1874,  d.  Oct.   29,   1874. 

iii.  Abraham*  Albert,  b.  Feb.  12,  1876.  He  is  a  Hardware 
Merchant  in  Dayton,  Washington. 

82.  ABRAHAM^  CAHILL  MONNETT,  (Colonel  William\  Isaac\ 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Jennie  E.  Walwork,  his  wife, 
had  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Frank*,  W.,  b.  March   18,   1869,  a  lawyer  of   Albuquerque, 


THE  YOUNGEST  MONNETT 

MASTER  WALLACE^  LAFAYETTE  MONNETT,  JR. 

OF  BUCYRUS,  OHIO 


1025 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1027 

New  Mexico.  He  enlisted  in  the  Spanish-American 
War,  went  with  his  Regiment  to  the  Philippine  Islands, 
where  he  died  Jan.  25,  1904,  a  bachelor. 
ii.  Wallace'  Lafayette,  b.  Sept.  18,  1871,  m.  April  6,  1897, 
Mary  Zouck,  b.  Dec.  26,  1876,  near  Baltimore,  Md.,  by 
whom  he  had  i.  Martha"  Elizabeth,  b.  Feb.  3,  1898;  ii. 
Margaret"  Louise,  b.  Aug.  13,  1898;  iii.  Charlotte',  b. 
Oct.  1,  1905  and  iv.  Wallace"  Lafayette,  Jr.,  b.  July  17, 
1908. 

The  latter  appears  as  "The  Youngest  Monnett"  in  a  cut  on  the  pre- 
ceding page. 

iii.  Elizabeth^  b.  March  22,  1873,  d.  Sept.  4,  1903,  m.  June  23, 
1897,  Rev.  James  M.  Cass,  a  Methodist  Minister.  No 
children. 

iv.  Julia^  b.  Nov.  13,  1874,  m.  April  4,  1907,  the  husband  of  her 
deceased  sister,  Elizabeth*,  Rev.  James  M.  Cass,  by 
whom  she  has  had  one  child,  Ruth"  Elizabeth,  b.  Oct.  2, 
1909. 

V.       RacheP,   b.  Aug.   3,   1876,  of  Bucyrus. 


83.  SARAH^  LUCRETIA  MONNETT.  (Colonel  William^  Isaac', 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Leeper  Lee  Walker,  her  husband, 
had  the  following  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Elizabeth*  Jane,  b.  Sept.  15,  1861,  m.  May  20,  1891,  Frank  O. 
Sears,  b.  April  24,  1863,  by  whom  she  had  Sallie"  Mon- 
nett, b.  June  17,  1892;  Melissa"  Monnett,  b.  Nov.  9,  1894; 
Benjamin",  b.  June  15,  1896;  Anna"  Bigelow,  b.  Feb. 
10,  1899;  Alice"  Rachel,  b.  May  16,  1906. 

ii.  Martha'  Melvina,  b.  Feb.  17,  1870,  d.  March  9,  1895,  m.  Dec. 
18,  1889,  Harvey  L.  Given  and  had  Homer"  W.,  b.  Oct.  17, 
1790. 

iii.  Rachel"  Elveretta,  b.  July  26,  1872.  She  is  an  Osteopathic 
physician  at  York,  Penn. 

iv.  William*  Albert,  b.  Nov.  4,  1882,  m.  Nov.  4,  1903,  Catharine 
Neuman  and  had  Homer"  Edwin,  b.  April  24,  1907.  They 
live  in  Bucyrus,  Ohio. 


74.  THOMAS"  MONNETT,   {Isaac\  Abraham',  Isaac\  William^ 
Isaac^)  by  Mary  Delamar  Kinnear,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Cordelia'  Pittenger,  b.  Dec.  24,  1836.  She  endowed  the  Chi- 
cago Training  School  for  Missions  with  a  valuable  gift, 
a  portion  of  which  is  to  be  used  for  the  erection  of  the 
"Mary  Delamar  Kinnear  Monnett  Memorial  Building." 
She  has  recently  died. 
84.  ii.  FLETCHER',  b.  Sept.  30,  1838,  m.  May  14,  1863,  Mary  Ellen, 
b.  May  15,  1842,  d.  March  21,  1905,  at  Evanston,  111., 
daughter  of  Rev.  Thomas  M.  Chestnut. 

iii.     Lucinda',  b.  March  28,  1841,  d.  May  29,  1906. 

iv.      Elmira',  b  May  27,  1843,  d.  April  27,  1907. 


1028  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

84.  FLETCHER"  MONNETT,  {Thomas^  Isaac\,  Abraham^ 
Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Mary  Ellen  Chestnut,  his  wife,  had  child- 
ren, viz :  EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Ida*  Jane,  b.  April  9,  1864,  m.  Sept.  1,  1886,  A.  P.  Burton. 

Resides  at  Rensellaer,  Ind. 
ii.       Ellen*  Delamar,  b.  Aug.  21,  1865,  m.  Oct.  14,  1887,  Dr.  H.  L. 

Brown  and  had  Mary''  Jane,  b.  Nov.  17,  1905.    Resides  at 

Rensellaer,  Ind. 
iii.     Charles'  Officer,  b.  Aug.  8,  1869,  d.  Oct.  16,  1890. 
iv.      Mary'  Bell.  b.  May  1,  1871,  d.  Jan.  1872. 
V.       Son',  b.  1884,  d.  a  bachelor. 


75.  REVEREND  OSBORN^  MONNETT,  (Isaac\  Abraham*, 
Isaac^.  William-,  Isaad)  by  his  wife,  Susanna  Beatty,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Isaac'  Beatty,  b.  July  29,  1840,  of  Norwalk,  Ohio,  m.  April 
26,  1869,  Sophie  C.  Kramb,  by  whom  he  had  Susan'  Anna, 
b.  Nov.  11,  1877,  m.  June  24,  1903,  John  Sheldon  Olcott 
of  Lansing,  Michigan.  They  had  Ruth"  Monnett,  b.  Sept. 
20,   1905. 

ii.  Mary'  Elizabeth,  b.  Oct.  6,  1842,  m.  April  15,  1863,  Edwin 
Griswold  Perkins,  b.  July  22,  1837,  d.  Feb.  24,  1884,  by 
whom  she  had  i.  Mary'  Lillian,  b.  Nov.  2,  1865,  m.  Dec. 
28,  1887,  Dr.  Arthur  Leland  Osborn;  ii.  Charles*  Edwin, 
b.  July  28,  1867,  m.  Nov.  10,  1900,  Mrs.  Sarah  Anderson. 
Residence  Norwalk,  Ohio. 

iii.     William'  Wesley,  b.  Oct.  13,  1845,  d.  Jan.  15,  1846. 

iv.  Sarah'  Jane,  b.  March  12,  1847.  Unmarried.  Residence 
Norwalk,  Ohio. 
85.  v.  WILLIAM'  OSBORN,  b.  Dec.  28,  1849,  d.  Feb.  6,  1899,  m. 
June  3,  1874,  Helen  Louise  Burton,  b.  Jan.  6,  1855,  daugh- 
ter of  Seth  Burton  and  Harriet  C.  Bishop.  Residence, 
Norwalk,  Ohio. 

vi.      Thomas'  Abraham,  b.  April  4,  1853,  d.  Nov.  6,  1855. 

vii.    Charles'  Abraham,  b.  July  15,  1857,  d.  Feb.  5,  1867. 

Relative  to  Rev.  Osborn®  Monnett,  county  records  of  Sandusky, 
Ohio,  show  that  he  was  the  owner  of  land  there  in  1843-1846  and  that 
his  wife's  name  was  Susanna. 


85.  WILLIAM^  OSBORN  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Osborn^, 
Isaac^,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  IViUiaiir,  Isaac^)  by  Helen  Louise  Burton,  his 
wife,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Osborn*,  b.  Aug.  19,  1876,  m.  Lena  Shourds,  and  has  one 
daughter,  Genevieve^  b.  Sept.  9,  1905.  Residence,  Silvis, 
111. 

ii.       Fred'  Burton,  b.  July  29,  1878.    Residence,  Chicago,  111. 

iii.     William*  Beatty,  b.  Feb.  28,  1883.  U.  S.  Navy. 

iv.      Mary*  Hellen,  b.  Nov.  21,  1884,  d.  Dec.  30,  1887. 

V.       Mildred'  Lillian,  b.  May  14,  1890.     Norwalk,  Ohio. 


Mildred^  Lillian   Monnett 

Fred«  Burton  Monnett                            Rev.  Osborn  Monnett 
William"  Beany  Monnett                                  (1813-1891) 
(in  United  States  Navy) 

Osborn"  Monnett 

William'  Osborn  Monnett 

(1849-1899) 

MONNETTS  OF  NORWALK, 

OHIO 

1029 

ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1031 

65.  THOMAS^  MONNETT,  (Abraham*,  Isaac\  William' ,  Isaac') 
and  Ann'  Slagle,  his  wife,  had  the  following  children,  viz : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

86.  i.      HANNAH^  b.  July  3,  1803.     She  was  drowned  May  11,  1866, 

in  Potomac  River,  being  swept  away  in  a  flood.  She 
m.  March  15,  1821,  John  Daniels,  b.  Dec.  8,  1797,  d.  Aug. 
15,   1865. 

87.  ii.      JOHN"  ABRAHAM,  b.  Aug.  25,  1805,  d.  Jan.  7,  1849,  m.  Mary 

Ann  Crawfus,  d.  Dec.  16,  1885,  ae.  68. 
iii.     Nancy"  A.,  b.  April  18,  1808.    Moved  to  Ohio,  m.  John  Canine 
in  Putnam  Co.,  O. 

88.  iv.      THOMAS",  b.  about  1810,  d.  Dec.  28,  1859,  m.   (1)   Hannah 

Belt,  b.  1814,  d.  March  25,  1854;  m.  March  29,  1855, 
(2)  Hester  Ann  Culp,  b.  Oct.  24,  1827,  d.  Nov.  23,  1910. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Susan  (Braucher)  Culp.  She 
was  then  the  widow  of  William  Crowe,  by  whom  she  had 
three  children,  1.  Winfield;  11.  Susan  and  111.  W.  H. 
Lykens. 

V.       William",  d.  May  25,  1812,  d.  about  1858;  no  children. 

vi.  Simona",  b.  Oct.  16,  1814,  d.  1872,  m.  twice.  By  first  wife  had 
four  children:  i.  Richard'  of  Atlanta,  Hlinois;  ii.  John' 
and  iii.  and  iv.,  two  girls.  By  second  wife;  v.  Ida' and  vi. 
Alfred'  Hillery,  b.  Feb.  8,  1857,  m.  Feb.  25,  1881,  Maggie 
Jane  McCaughey,  b.  Sept.  3,  1868.  They  live  at  Mellette, 
South  Dakota.  (Hattie  Holbrook,  living  in  Kansas  City, 
Mo.,  and  Sarah  E.  Adams  of  Atlanta,  HI.,  belong  to  this 
line). 

89.  vii.    JOSEPH",  b.  Aug.   1,  1816,  d.  Aug.   10,  1901,  m.  Feb.   1838, 

Keren  H.  Artz,  b.  Dec.  23,  1818,  d.  Jan.  22,  1898,  youngest 
daughter  of  Jacob  and  Sarah  Artz. 
■  viii.  Margaret",  b.  May  22,  1818,  burned  to  death  in  the  oven  at 
Jacob''  Slagle  home  and  buried  there. 
ix.     Norman"  Nash,  b.  Dec.  22,  1821,  d.  1858,  unmarried. 

90.  X.       HILLEARY",  b.  July  14,  1823,  d.  April  11,  1875.     He  m.  for 

his  second  wife,  July  6,  1843,  Jane  Parcell.  He  served 
during  the  War  of  Rebellion  in  Company  "G"  107th  Regi- 
ment, Hlinois  Volunteers,  from  July  6,  1862,  to  Aug.  6, 
1864.     He  m.   (3)   Rachel  Leeper,  b.  Sept.  10,  1820. 

xi.      Jeremiah". 

xii     Martha". 

xiii.  Henry",  (this  must  be  an  error,  and  was  probably  Hilleary 
above).  He  m.  Dec.  26,  1846,  Margaret  Towers  at  Bucy- 
rus,  Ohio.)  (see  ante  p.  688)  b.  in  1830,  d.  May  22, 
1850)    (see  ante    p.   668). 

As  will  be  noted  (on  page  supra)  Hester  Ann  Culp,  the  second 
wife  of  'Thomas*'  Monnett,  died  Nov.  23,  1910.  She  was  intensely  inter- 
ested in  this  undertaking  and  under  date  of  Feb.  26,  1907,  wrote  to  the 
compiler,  as  follows : 

"In  regard  to  your  letter  I  will  do  my  best  and  tell  you  what  I 
can  think  concerning  relationship.  Joseph  Monnett  died  in  Lick- 
ing County,  Ohio,  and  had  a  son  Joseph  and  wife,  who  died  there 
also.  His  youngest  daughter,  Elsie,  lived  at  Thurston,  Ohio.  She 
married  a  Mr.  Norris.  Of  this  family  there  were  two  daughters 
and  one  son,  who  lived  in  Newark,  Ohio,  and  the  two  daughters 
married  into  the  same  family  by  the  name  of  Brothers.  Of 
Uncle  Joseph's  Family  a  son  Hilleary  married  in  Marion  County, 
near  Kirpatrick  and  his  wife's  name  was  Towers.     They  had  sev- 


1032  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

eral  children.  She  has  a  sister  living  in  Marion,  who  married 
Christopher  Neise.  Hilleary's  second  wife's  name  was  Leeper  and 
after  they  were  married  they  moved  to  Kansas  and  there  he  died. 
A  brother  Nash  Monnett  went  west  with  Hilleary.  Hilleary  had 
one  grown  daughter  when  he  left.  I  hope  this  will  give  some 
light.  Your  blood  cousin,  Hester  Monnette." 
Concerning  one  of  the  foregoing  family,  Simona**  Monnett,  the  fol- 
lowing: RICHARD  MONNETT. 

"This  well-to-do  and  highly  respected  farmer  residing  on 
section  24,  Eminence  township,  only  a  short  distance  from  At- 
lanta, was  born  March  4,  1844,  and  is  one  of  a  family  of  six  chil- 
dren, whose  parents  were  Simona  and  Sarah  (Larimore)  Monnett. 
The  father  was  born  in  France  (clearly  eroneous,  see  statement 
below)  in  1824,  and  received  a  good  education  in  the  schools  of 
his  native  land,  graduating  therefrom.  On  coming  to  the  United 
States  (?)  he  stopped  for  a  short  time  in  New  York  and  then 
proceeded  to  Logan  County,  Illinois,  locating  on  Kickapoo  Creek 
where  he  followed  farming  until  1847.  On  disposing  of  his  farm 
he  engaged  in  the  hotel  business  in  Lincoln  for  a  few  years,  and 
then  removed  to  Atlanta,  where  he  continued  to  make  his  home 
until  called  to  his  final  rest  in  1892.  He  left  many  friends  to 
mourn  his  loss  as  well  as  his  immediate  relatives. 

Richard  Monnett  has  spent  his  entire  life  in  this  country  and 
is  indebted  to  its  common  schools  for  his  educational  advantages. 
At  the  age  of  twelve  years  he  left  home  and  commenced  working 
as  a  farm  hand  by  the  month  and  was  employed  in  that  capacity 
when  the  Civil  War  broke  out.  Prompted  by  a  spirit  of  Patriotism 
he  enlisted  in  the  One  Hundred  and  Sixth  Illinois  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, and  served  with  distinction  for  eighteen  months,  when  on 
account  of  severe  illness  he  was  honorably  discharged.  Since 
the  war,  Mr.  Monnett  has  been  engaged  in  farming  with  excellent 
results,  and  is  today  the  owner  of  a  fine  farm  of  two  hundred  and 
forty  acres,  which  is  well  equipped  with  everything  found  upon  a 
model  farm  of  the  present  day.  His  residence  is  a  handsome 
structure  and  up-to-date  in  all  its  appointments  and  furnishings. 

On  the  third  of  March,  1867,  Mr.  Monnett  was  united  in  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Elizabeth  Adams,  daughter  of  Ephraim  Adams,  an 
honored  pioneer  of  this  country,  who  came  here  from  Tennessee, 
and  like  most  of  the  people  who  came  from  that  State  was  noted 
for   his   hospitality   and   genial   manner. 

He  died  in  Logan  County,  January  22,  1891.  Our  sub.iect  and 
his  wife  had  had  four  children,  namely;  Nancy,  who  was  born  in 
1869  and  died  in  1873;  Laura  B.,  who  was  born  February  3,  1873, 
and  is  now  Mrs.  Frank  Bowers;  Nellie  G.,  who  was  born  February 
12,  1879,  and  is  now  the  wife  of  H.  C.  Quisenberry,  one  of  Ernin- 
ence  Township's  most  progressive  farmers;  and  Estella,  deceased. 
Mr.  Monnett  and  his  family  are  members  of  the  Christian  Church, 
and  he  belongs  to  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  and  the  Ancient 
Order  of  United  Workmen.  In  his  political  applications  he  is  a 
staunch  Republican,  and  is  a  man  highly  respected  and  esteemed 
by  all  who  know  him. 

(From  Logan  Coiintv  Biographical  Record,  published  1901  by  the 
S.  J.  Clarke  Pub.  Co.) 

The  foregoing  is  inserted  to  show  how  errors  creep  into  biographies. 
Simona®  Monnett  was  not  born  in  France,  but  in  Ohio,  although  his  an- 
cestor of  many,  many  years  before  him,  was.  As  above,  he  was  the  son 
of  Thomas'"'  Monnett. 

The  above  Richard  Monnett  is  identical  with  Richard^,  son  of  said 
Simona*'  Monnett,  as  in  preceding  table. 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1033 

86.  HANNAH«  MONNETT,  (Thomas',  Abraham*,  Isaac^  William^ 
Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  John  Daniels,  had  the  following-  children: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Hannah',  b.  July  3,  1819. 
ii.      Catharine'  Ann,  b.  Feb.  2,  1822. 
iii.     Thomas'  Monnett,  b.  March  4,  1823. 
iv.      Dennis',  b.  Feb.  28,  1826,  m.  Ann'  Mariah  Monnett. 
V.       Margaret',  b.  June  30,  1828. 
vi.      John',  b.  Nov.  19,  1830. 

vii.    Hannah',  b.  May  3,  1833,  m.  Jacob  Hixon,  Spring  Gap,  Al- 
legany Co.,  Md. 
viil.  Jacob',  b.  March  14,  1836. 
ix.      Ellen',  b.  Oct.  24,  1834. 


87.  JOHN«  ABRAHAM  MONNETT,  {Thomas\  Abraham*,  Isaac^ 
William^,  Isaac^)  and  Mary  Ann  Crawfus,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

91.  i.        JOHN'  THOMAS,  b.  Dec.  10,  1836,  m.  May  7,  1858,  Anna 

Catharine  Baldaff.     Lived  in  Siebert,  Maryland, 
ii.      Norman'  Nash,  b.  Nov.  1,  1838,  d.  1884  in  Ridgeley,  W.  Va. 

92.  iii.     JEREMIAH'  JACOB,  b.  Aug.  24,  1843,  in  Maryland,  d.  Feb. 

4,  1900,  m.  Sarah  A.,  b.  Aug.  12,  1843,  daughter  of  Simeon 
Cadwallader  and  Catharine  Lease,  his  wife. 

93.  iv.      HANNAH'  ANN,  b.  Jan.  18,  1840,  m.  (1)  April  1,  1858,  John 

Thomas  Goldsboro,  by  whom  she  had  2  children':  m.  (2) 
Nov.  16,  1865,  William  Wesley  Teeters,  b.  in  Hollidays- 
burg.  Pa.,  Feb.  28,  1800,  by  whom  she  had  8  children^ 
They  live  at  Seibert  P.  0.,  Allegany  Co.,  Md. 
V.       Ashford',  (?,  as  to  being  in  proper  generation). 


91.  JOHN^  THOMAS  MONNETT.  (John^  Abraham,  Thomas^ 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Anna  Catherine  Baldafif,  his  wife, 
had  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Mary*  E.,  b.  Oct.  23,  1860,  d.  April  7,  1879,  m.  June,  1876, 
Joseph  Orendorf.     Had  one  child,  Mary''  Ellen. 

ii.       Norman'  Nash,  b.  Aug.  9,  1862,  d.  1879. 

iii.     John'  T.,  b.  July  5,  1863,  d.  1865. 

iv.      James'  E.,  b.  June  19,  1864. 

V.       Ida'  M.,  b.  June  14,  1866,  d.  1867. 

vi.  Alice'  M.,  b.  Oct.  8,  1867,  m.  April  2,  1890,  Edw.  Starner 
and  had  Thomas'  A.,  b.  May  18,  1891,  d.  Aug.  4,  1904. 

vii.    Bayard'  T.,   b.  Feb.  11,  1869,  d.  1871. 

viii.  Isaiah',  b.  July  9,  1870,  m.  Dec.  7,  1904,  Dana  Pearland, 
had  MabeP  Marie,  b.  Nov.  29,  1906. 

ix.      Winfield'  S.,  b.  Oct.  13,  1871,  d.  1872. 

X.       Charles'  H.,  b.  Sept.  5,  1873,  d.  1876. 

xi.     Catharine'  M.,  b.  May  3,  1877. 

xii.    Alexander*  S.,  b.  Nov.  29,  1878,  d.  1880. 

xiil.  Amos'  A.,  b.  Nov.  25,  1879. 


1034  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

92.  JEREMIAH^  JACOB  MONNETT,  {John''  Abraham,  Thomas^ 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac'^)  and  Sarah  Cad  walla  der ,  his  wife, 
had  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

94.  i.  JOHN'  WOODROE,  b.  Feb.  16,  1866,  m.  4,  1886,  Rebecca  Vic- 
toria Leasure,  daughter  of  Tilghman  Leasure,  son  of 
Rev.  Leasure. 

ii.  Norman'  Ellsworth,  b.  Jan.  8,  1868,  m.  March  3,  1889,  Mary 
Gertrude  Moats,  Ridgeley,  W.  Va. 

iii.  Joseph'  William,  b.  Feb.  5,  1873,  m.  1892,  Anna  McKenzie, 
Ridgeley,  W.  Va. 

iv.  Hannah',  b.  April  6,  1881,  m.  1899,  James  Martin,  Ridgeley, 
W.  Va. 


94.  JOHN«  WOODROE  MONNETT,  (Jeremiah'  Jacob,  John" 
Abraham,  Thomas^,  Abraham"^,  Isaac^,  William- ,  Isaac'')  and  Rebecca 
"V^ictoria  Leasure,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

NINTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Joseph'*  William,  b.  Feb.  17,  1888. 

ii.  John'  Adam,  b.  March  15,  1890. 

iii.  Lucretia'  S.,  b.  Nov.  24,  1892. 

iv.  Jeremiah'  E.,  b.  July  21,  1895,  twin  of  James  Alexander. 

V.  James"  Alexander,  b.  July  21,  1895,  twin  of  Jeremiah  E. 

VI  Paul"  Gibson,  b.  June  15,  1899. 

93.  HANNAH^  ANN  MONNETT.    (/o/z;/«    Abraham,    Thomas\ 

Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  her  first  husband,  John  Thomas 

Goldsboro,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        John'  Thomas,  b.  Jan.  10,  1859,  of  Romney,  W.  Va. 
ii.      Hannah'  Catharine,  b.  Oct.  2,  1861,  m.  Charles  Twigg,  of  Old 
Town,  Maryland. 

By  her  second  husband.  William  Wesley  Teeters,  she  had : 

iii.  Jasper*  Henry,  b.  July  3,  1866,  d.  March  6,  1892. 

iv.  William'  Lilley,  b.  Jan.  31,  1868,  d.  April  29,  1869. 

V.  Mary'  Marguerite,  b.  Feb.  2,  1870. 

vi.  George'  Norman,  b.  Dec.  19,  1871. 

vii.  Sarah'  Ann,  b.  Oct.  9,  1873,  d.  July  24,  1903. 

viii.  Lorena'  Ellen,  b.  Feb.  2,  1876. 

ix.  Charles'  Emory,  b.  Jan.  17,  1878. 

X.  Amanda'  May,  b.  May  15,  1881,  d.  Nov.  7,  1902. 

88.  THOMAS"  MONNETT,  (Thomas^  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William'', 

Isaac^)  and  Hannah   Belt,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Philip',  b.  1839,  d.  Feb.  10,  1842. 
ii.      Jeremiah',  b.  1840,  d.  Feb.  14,  1842. 

iii.     Ann'  Mariah,  b.  June  10,  1841,  m.  Dec.  5,  1866,  Dennis  Dan- 
iels, her  first  cousin,  the  son  of  her  aunt,  Hannah"  Mon- 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1035 

nett  and  husband,  John  Daniels.  Dennis  died  April 
2,  1885.  They  had  one  daughter,  Olive'  T.,  b.  April  27, 
1868. 

95.  iv.      ELLEN'  MALISSA,  b.  Jan.  22,  1843,  m.  May  3,  1864,  Jacob 

Warren  Stiger,  b.  Feb.  22,  1839,  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn., 
by  whom  she  had  6  children*. 

96.  V.       THOMAS'  WASHINGTON,  b.  April  26,  1844,  m.  July  9,  1871, 

Ann  Mason. 

97.  vi.      JOSBPHUS',  b.  Nov.  28,  1846,  m.  Dec.  28,  1871,  Melinda,  b. 

Jan.  10,  1849,  daughter  of  Curtis  Carmean. 
vii.    Martha'  Elizabeth,  b.  Aug.  30,  m.  (1)  William  Hummer,  m. 
(2)   Daniel  Tedro. 

98.  viii.  JAMES'  MILLICENT,   b.   Aug.   2,   1849,  m.   Dec.   24,    1872, 

Martha  A.    Markey,  daughter  of  John  Markey. 

By  his  second  wife,  Hester  Ann  Gulp: 

99.  ix.      HESTER'   FRANCES,   b.   Dec.    28,    1855,   m.    Nov.    5,    1874, 

Thomas  S.  Kennedy  by  whom  she  had  twelve  children^ 
X.       Vanseneelia'  (Nellie),  b.  July  21,  1857,  m.  George  W.  Sipe  of 

Marengo,  Ohio, 
xi.      Emma'  Zuriah,  b.  Nov.  11,  1858,  d.  April  11,  1861. 


95.  ELLEN^  MALISSA  MONNETT,  (Tliomas\  Thomas^  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Jacob  Warren  Stiger,  her  husband, 
had  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Charles'  Warren,  b.  Feb.  19,  1865,  m.  June  6,  1888,  Louise 
Rathbun  of  Oak  Park,  Ills. 

ii.  Gertrude'  Mae,  b.  March  20,  1867,  m.  Oct.  26,  1900,  Ira  B. 
Chadwick  of  Columbus,  Ohio. 

iii.  Arnie'  Effie,  b.  June  10,  1869,  m.  Oct.  16,  1902,  O.  P.  Cretcher 
of  Bucyrus,  Ohio. 

iv.  John'  Rodney,  b.  Aug.  17,  1871,  d.  Feb.  17,  1898,  at  Chicago, 
111. 

V.  Thomas'  A.,  b.  Sept.  19,  1873,  m.  June  8,  1904,  Annie  Ray- 
mond, b.  Oct.  29,  1873.  He  is  one  of  the  prominent  law- 
yers of  Everett,  Washington,  where  they  live  with  their 
children:  i.  Louise"  b.  June  14,  1906;  ii.  Thomas"  Ray- 
mond, b.  Feb.  5,  1910. 

vi.  Cora'  Blanche,  b.  Feb.  25,  1876,  m.  June  23,  1904,  Augustus 
Goldsmith,  b.  July  12,  1868,  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio. 


96.  THOMAS^  WASHINGTON  MONNETT,  {Thomas\  Thomas^, 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William'^,  Isaac^)  and  Ann  Mason,  his  wife,  had  child- 
ren, viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

100.  i.        MINNA'  E.,  b.  May  10,  1872,  m.  March  16,  1890,  Floyd  C. 
Knowles,  b.   Sept.  28,  1869. 
ii.      Rosa'  E.,  b.  Sept.  5,  1874,  m.  Oct.  3,  1894,  H.  P.  Kellogg,  Mar- 
ion, Ohio, 
iii.     Alonzo'  E.,  b.  July  3,  1876. 
iv.      Argall'  M.,  b.  Aug.  6,  1878,  m.  Feb.  25,  1903,  J.  F.  Swisher, 

b.  Oct.  18,  1875,  Caledonia,  Ohio. 
V.       And  others',  (records  not  submitted). 


1036  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

100.  MINNA«  E.  MONNETT,  (Thomas'  Washington,  Thomas". 
Thomas^,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  Floyd 
C.  Knowles,  had  the  following  children,  viz: 

NINTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Willie^  twin  of  Millie,  b.  Aug.  12,  1890. 

ii.      Millie^  twin  of  Willie,  b.  Aug.  12.  1890,  died  April  22,  1891. 
iii.     Clyde^  b.   July  15,   1892,   d.   April   22,   1895.     They  live  at 
Marion,  Ohio. 

97.  JOSEPHUS^  MONNETT,  (Thomas",  Thomas^  Abraham', 
Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac^)  and  Melinda  Carmean,  his  wife,  had  the  follow- 
ing children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Hattie^  b.  Sept.  22,  1872,  m.  June  8,  1893,  Thomas  W.  Grose 
and  has  4  children:  i.  Foster'  Monnett,  b.  April  6,  1894; 
ii.  Walter''  Thomas,  b.  Sept.  27,  3895;  iii.  LeRoy'  Trum- 
bell,  b.  Aug.  2,  1897;  iv.  Mildred"  Elizabeth,  b.  Jan.  24, 
1899.     Living  at  Elyria,  Ohio.     He  is  a  minister. 

ii.  Ollie*  Blanche,  b.  March  11,  1874,  m.  Oct.  31,  1895,  Ole  P. 
Linn,  b.  1871,  in  Marion  Co.,  and  has  a  son  Wallace^  b. 
Sept.   1,   1901. 

iii.     Charles^  b.  Feb.  27,  1876,  d.  May  1,  1882. 

iv.      Oscar^  b.  Dec.  4,  1878,  d.  May  3,  1882. 

V.  Nettie*,  b.  June  1,  1881,  m.  Aug.  6,  1906,  J.  Howard  Oatey  of 
Parkersburg,  W.  Va. 

vi.      Adah^  b.  June  22,  1883,  unmarried. 

vii.  Milo^  b.  March  11,  1885,  m.  Nov.  13,  1906,  Zoe  Anderson, 
Marion,  Ohio. 

98.  JAMES^  MILLICENT  MONNETT.  (Thomas",  Thomas".  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  wife,  Martha  A.  Markey,  have  had 
issue : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Jay'  E.,  b.  Jan.  5,  1875,  m.  Elizabeth  C.  Wolfinger,  b.  Sept. 

23,  1875,  daughter  of  Jacob  Wolfinger  and  Sarah  Bloom, 
ii.      Bertha'  K.,  b.  Oct.   19,   1878,  m.  Nov.   14,   1900,   to  Ora  C. 

Howser,  b.  March  25,  1877,  son  of  James  Howser  and 

Maria  Carter, 
iii.     Viola',    b.    July    5th,    1882,   m.    Feb.    25,    1903,    to    Santford 

Seckel,  b.  July  8,  1877,  son  of  Washington  Seckel  and 

Sophia  Corwin. 
iv.      Other'  children,   (but  no  records  furnished). 

99.  HESTERS  FRANCES  MONNETT,  (Thomas".  Thomas'.  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  William-,  Isaad)  by  her  husband,  Thomas  S.  Kennedy,  had 
the  following  children : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Thomas'  Mervin. 

.   ii.  William'  C. 

iii.  Otho'  W. 

iv.  Orange'  D.  "* 

V.  Myron'  G. 


OLD  NORTHAMPTON   MANOR,  PRINCE  GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARY- 
LAND, COLONIAL  RESIDENCE  OF  COLONEL  THOMAS' 
SPRIGG,THE  DISTINGUISHED  ANCESTOR  OF 
THE  ABRAHAM*   MONNETT 
DESCENDANTS 


1037 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1039 


vi.  Amy'  B. 

vii.  James'  C. 

viii.  Olive'  E. 

ix.  Ralph'  C. 

X.  Myrtle'  P. 

xi.  Almet'  E. 

xii.  Jay'  M. 


89.  JOSEPH«  MONNETT,  {Thomas''.  Abraham*,  Isaac\  William^ 
Isaac^)  and  Keren  H.  Artz.  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Morris',  b.  and  d.  July  20,  1840. 

101.  ii.       SARAH',  b.  June  23,  1842,  m.  Francis  E.  Vadakin. 

102.  iii.     ANNA'  CATHARINE,  b.  Dec.  27,  1844,  m.  March  6,  1867, 

at  Kirkersville,  Ohio,  John,  b.  Nov.  9,  1842,  son  of  George 
and  Mary  Brothers  of  Newark,  Ohio. 
103    iv.      KEREN'  H.,  b.  Sept.  5,  1846,  m.  Catharine  Kostofher. 

104.  V.       JOSEPH'  NOAH,  b.  June  3,  1848,  d.  Aug.  10,  1903,  m.   (1) 

May  Wright,  m.   (2)  Mamie  Dowel, 
vi.      Thomas'  Henry,  b.  Feb.  24,  1850,  d.  Aug.  24,  1875. 

105.  vii.    JACOB'  WILSON,  b.  Feb.  26,  1853,  m.  Dora  Belle  Emsweiler. 

106.  viii.  JEREMIAH',  b.  Nov.  9,  1854,  m.   (1)  Amelia  Louise  Sheid- 

ger,  m.   (2)   Alice  Lettie  Shaffer. 

107.  ix.      ELSIE'  ELIZABETH,  b.  Dec.  3,  1857,  m.  Milton  Wharton. 

Concerning  Joseph"  Monnett.  the  Recorder's  Office  of  Licking- 
County,  Newark,  Ohio,  reported  that: 

Joseph  Monnett  on  Dec.  1st,  1848,  purchased  100  acres  of  land;  on 
Sept.  1st,  1854,  he  purchased  about  200  acres  of  land  and  on  April  3rd, 
1855,  he  purchased  about  100  acres  of  land. 

Also;  "My  boyhood  companion  on  fishing  excursions  to  the 
creek  was  a  schoolmate  and  friend,  Jacob  Winter;  and  many  was 
the  cloudless  day  we  sat  on  the  banks  of  the  creek  below  MON- 
ETT'S  saw-mill,  whose  up  and  down  saw,  eating  its  way  through  oak 
and  beach  and  black  walnut,  we  could  hear  from  time  to  time." 

(From  "A  Sketch  of  Etna  and  Kirkersville,  Licking  County, 
Ohio,"  by  Morris  Schaff.) 


101.  SARAH^  MONNETT,  (Joseph^,  Thomas'",  Abraham*,  Isaac^, 
William'^,  Isaac^)  and  Francis  E.  Vadakin,  her  husband,  had  children, 
viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

1.       Thomas'  Henry,  m.  1.  Daisy  Stone;    m.   2,  Lena 

ii.      Joseph'  Charles,  m.  Anna 

iii.     Keren'  H. 
iv,     Elsie'  Elizabeth. 
V.       Francis'  E. 

vi.     James'  Wilson,  twin  of  Jeremiah  Willis, 
vii.    Jeremiah'  Willis,  twin  of  James  Wilson,  m.  1,  Otto  Vermont 
Strickler;  m.  2,  Nella  Geach. 

viii.  Ira'  Gifford,  m.  Lenna 

ix.     Sarah'  Iris. 

X.       Orrin',  m.  Lillian  May  Roberts. 


1040  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

102.  ANNA^  CATHARINE  MONNETT,  (Joseph^  Thomas',  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  l^^illiam^,  Isaac^)  and  her  husband,  John  Brothers,  had 
children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Etta',  b.  Jan.  1,  1873.  Unmarried,  Newark,  Ohio. 

ii.      Ella',  b.  July  17,  1874,  d.  July  16,  1875. 

ill.     Byron',  b.  Nov.  13,  1875,  m.  Emma  Hartman,  Kirkersville, 

Ohio, 
iv.      John'  Wilson,  b.  and  d.  Aug.  1,  1877. 
V.       Marion',  b.  Oct.  30,  1879,  m.  Grace  Gillespie,  Newark,  Ohio. 

103.  KEREN^  H.  MONNETT,  (Joseph^  Thomas^,  Abraham*,  Isaac\ 
William^,  Isaad)  and  his  wife,  Catharine  Kostofher,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 


i. 

Clarence'. 

ii. 

Samuel'. 

iii. 

Harley'. 

iv. 

Berley'. 

V. 

Daughter*,  d.  in  infancy. 

vi. 

Daughter*,  d.  in  infancy. 

vii. 

Addie'   Belle. 

viii 

.  Eugene'. 

ix. 

Francis'. 

X. 

George'. 

104.  JOSEPH^  NOAH  MONNETT,  (Joseph'',  Thomas^  Abraham*, 
Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac'^)  and  his  first  wife,  May  Wright,  had  issue: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Milton'  Jamison, 
ii.      Don'. 

By  his  second  wife,  Mammie  Dowel ; 
iii.     Mary'    Keren, 
iv.     Frances'. 
V.       Probably  others   (no  record). 

105.  JACOB^  WILSON  MONNETT,  (Joseph^  Thomas'^,  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  his  wife,  Dora  Belle  Emswiler,  had 
children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Boy',  d.  in  infancy, 
ii.      Rose'    Troy. 
iii.     Glide'. 

106.  JEREMIAH^  MONNETT,  (Joseph^  Thomas',  Abraham*, 
Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  his  first  wife,  Amelia  Louisa  Sheidger,  had 
children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 
1.        Henry'  Wilson. 

By  his  second  wife,  Lettie  Shaflfer : 
ii.       Boy',  d.  in  infancy, 
iii.     Florence'  Orvil,  m.  Charles  Wells. 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1041 

107.  ELSIE'  ELIZABETH  MONNETT.  (Joseph'',  Thomas',  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac'^)  by  her  husband,  Milton  Wharton,  had  the 
following  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Minnie\ 
ii.      Nellie^ 
iii.     Gertrude^ 
iv.      Lela*  Belle. 
V.       John*, 
vl.      GirP. 
vii.    GirP. 
viii.  Boy*. 

90.  HILLEARY«  MONNETT,  (Thomas^  Abraham*,  Isaac\  Wil- 
liam-, Isaac^)  and,  Rachel  Leeper,  had  the  following-  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Celia'  Ann,  b.  Sept.  22,  1847,  m.  March  31,  1868,  W.  N.  Cobb, 

of  Perry,  Oklahoma, 
li.      Nancy'  Jane,  b.  1849,  m.  Joseph  Orndorff,  Jan.  10,  1870. 

108.  iii.     NORMAN'  NASH,  b.   Feb.   9,   1852,  m.    (1)    July  25,   1870, 

Martha  Cobb,  m.    (2)   April  10,  1878,  Jennie  Sawyer,  b. 
June  18,  1856. 

109.  iv.      MARY'  CATHARYN,  b.  Feb.  12,  1854,  in  De  Witt  Co.,  Ohio, 

m.  Dec.  24,  1874,  in  Winchester,  Kansas,  Emery  Cook,  of 

Faxon,  Oklahoma,  b.  May  13,  1850. 
V.       Isaac',  b.  June  14,  1856,  d.  Sept.  1887,  in  Oklahoma, 
vi.      Rachel'  Ruth,  b.  June  2,  1858,  m.  Charles  Midavie. 
vii.    Margaret'  Ellen,  b.  July  12,  1865,  d.  1898,  m.  Thomas  Grant. 

108.  NORMAN^  NASH  MONNETT,  (Hilleary\  Thomas^  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Jennie  Sawyer,  his  wife,  had  the  fol- 
lowing children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        James*  Ira,  b.  Jefferson  County,  Kansas,  March  23,  1879; 

of  Maud,  Oklahoma, 
ii.      John*  Elbert,  b.  Dec.  9,  1880,  m.  Dec.  25,  1902,  Kansas  City, 

Mo.,  Bessie  Moore,  b.  Nov.  7,  1883.    They  have  one  child, 

John"  Robert,  b.  Feb.  23,  1905. 
iii.     Elsie*  A.,  b.  Dec.  15,  1882,  d.  Dec.  14,  1904,  m.  Harry  Taylor, 
iv.      Norman*  Ben,  b.  March  21,  1884,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
V.       Delia*  Ethel,  b.  Oct.  6,  1889,  Perry,  Okla. 
vi.      Bertha*,  b.  Dec.  29,  1891,  Perry,  Okla. 
vii.    Rachel*,  b.  Feb.  17,  1897. 
viii.  Hilleary*.  (?)  probably  oldest  of  family,  long  since  deceased. 

109.  MARY^  CATHARYN  MONNETT.  (Hillcary\  Thomas', 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William'^,  Isaac^)  and  Emery  Cook,  her  husband,  had 
children,  viz:  EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        John*  E.,  b.  Oct.   19,   1875,   twin  of  David   E.,  m.   Sept.   1, 

1902,  Sarah  Pearl  Wood. 
ii.      David*  E.,  b.  Oct.  19,  1875,  twin  of  John  E.,  m.  Oct.  24,  1906, 

Pearl  Wiles. 


1042  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

iii.     Maud'  May,  b.  July  27,  1878,  m.  Sept.  20,  1889,  Chris  Allen. 

Iv.      Mary*  E.,  b.  June,  1882. 

V.       RacheP  A.,  b.  Dec.  12,  1884. 

vi.      Benjamin*  F.,  b.  Nov.  12,  1886. 

vii.    Harvey*  H.,  b.  May  26,  1891,  d.  June  3,  1891. 

viii.  Henry*  P.,  b.  Aug.  13,  1892. 

66.  MARGARET^  MONNETT,  (Abraham',  Isaac\  William-, 
Isaac'^)  by  her  husband,  Joseph*  Slagle,  had  issue,  as  follows: 

SIXTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Hannah^  b.  Jan.  2,  1804. 
ii.      John",  b.  July  25,  1806. 
iii.     Nancy"   (Ann),  b.  April  5,  1807. 
iv.      Joseph^  b.  June  5,  1809. 
V.       Jacob'',  b.  April  30,  1811. 
vi.      Anastatia",  b.  March  31,  1813. 
vii.    Francis"  Burrill,  b.  Feb.  25,  1822. 
viii.  Isaac",  b.  May  12,  1824. 
ix.      Others  b.  and  d.  in  infancy. 

This  Slagle  Lineage,  and  this  branch  in  particular,  are  continued  with 
more  completeness,  post,  (page  1126). 

67.  REV.  JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT,  (Abraham',  Isaac\ 
William^,  Isaad)  by  his  wife,  ALEY  SLAGLE,  had  the  following  child- 

^^"''^^^-  SIXTH  GENERATION. 

110.  i.        JACOB",  b.  March  18,  1806,  m.  Nov.  18,  1830,  Mary  Magda- 

lena  Spyker,  daughter  of  Peter  Spyker,  a  German  pioneer 
of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio. 

111.  ii.       ISAAC",  b.  Nov.  16,  1807,  d.  Feb.  22,  1894,  m.  Ruth  Wiggins, 

b.  May  16,  1808,  d.  Jan.  9,  1887.    He  lived  in  Farmer  City, 
Illinois, 
iii.     Thomas",  b.  Sept.  30,  1809,  d.  Sept.  2,  1825. 

112.  iv.      ABRAHAM",  b.  Oct.  12,  1811,  d.  March  19,  1881,  m.  (1)  June 

8,  1836,  CATHARINE,  b.  Nov.  7,  1815,  d.  Feb.  8,  1875, 
daughter  of  CONRAD  BRAUCHER  and  MARIA  CATH- 
ARINE REICHELSDoRFER,  his  wife.  He  m.  (2)  May 
30,  1877,  Mrs.  Henry  D.  E.  Johnson,  nee  Jane  Ludwig 
(1).  He  was  the  wealthiest  citizen  of  his  time  in  North- 
western Ohio.  (See  biog.  ante,  p.  800.) 

113.  V.       ELSIE",  b.  Oct.  13,  1813,  'in  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,' 

d.  March  22,  1863,  m.  July  28,  1836,  James  Mitchell  Gilles- 
pie, a  farmer  near  Bucyrus.  He  d.  Jan.  12,  1874,  at  Cen- 
tralia,    Illinois. 

114.  vi.      MARGARET",  b.  July  11,  1816,  d.  Aug.  22,  1841,  m.  March 

11,  1837,  Michael  Saylor,  d.  Aug.  19,  1841. 

115.  vii.    HANNAH",  b.  Dec.  13,  1817,  d.  April  15,  1880,  m.  Dec.  10; 

1839,  John  Beatty  Gurley,  b.  Dec.  19,  1813. 
viii.  Ann",  b.  Aug.  25,  1819,  d.  Aug.  17,  1828. 

116.  ix.      JOHN",  b.  in  Virginia,  Jan.  11,   1821,  m.  Oct.   27,  1842,  at 

Bucyrus,  Ohio,  Mary  Elizabeth  Salyor,  b.  Jan.  25,  1821, 
d.  March  23,  1897.  He  was  a  farmer  near  Milford,  Illi- 
nois, where  he  d.  June  1,  1888. 

(1)  Abraham"  Monnett's  second  wife,  Jane  Ludwig,  was  first  married  to 
Henry  D.  E.  Johnston,  b.  Aug.  8,  1825,  d.  April  19,  1870.  He  was  a  son  of 
Thomas  F.  Johnston.  They  had  three  children:  i.  Nora,  m.  Daniel  Tobias; 
ii.  Zua,  m.  Frank  A.  Stivers  of  Ripley,  Ohio,  and  iii.  Mary  Agnes,  m.  Peter 
Powell  of  Kentucky. 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1043 

117.  X.       JEREMIAH"  CRABB,  b.  Jan.  2,  1823,  d.  June  3,  1852,  m.  (1) 

Oct.  18,  1844,  Mary  Jane  Shank,  d.  in  1849;  and  in  Aug. 
1850,  m.  (2)  Sarah  Ann  Saylor,  b.  Sept.  21,  1823,  d.  Feb. 

19,  1906,  daughter  of  Henry  Saylor. 

118.  xi.      MARY«,  b.  April   2,   1824,  d.  Nov.  1,  1899,  m.    (1)    April  24, 

1843,  John  Wesley  Shaw,  son  of  Rev.  Samuel  P.  Shaw 
of  Wyandot  County,  Ohio,  and  wife,  Elizabeth  Lowstet- 
ter.  On  July  24,  1864,  John  Wesley  Shaw,  then  Lieut- 
Col,  of  the  34th  Ohio  Vol.,  was  killed  at  the  Battle  of 
Winchester,  and  Mary  m.  (2)  March  24,  1869,  Rev.  Ben- 
jamin P.  Royce  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  He  d.  Feb.  8, 
1874. 

119.  xii.     REVEREND  THOMAS*  JEFFERSON,  b.   Jan.   16,   1826,   d. 

May  10,  1901,  m.    (1)    Oct.  19,  1847,  Henrietta,  d.  Nov. 

20,  1871,  daughter  of  Thomas  F.  Johnston  and  Martha 
L.  Walton,  his  wife.  He  m.  (2)  Sept.  4,  1872,  Sarah 
Rexroth,  b.  May  4,  1842,  daughter  of  John  Nicholas  and 
Anna  Marie  (Rittmann)  Rexroth  (see  biographical 
sketch,  post).  He  was  a  Minister  of  the  Methodist 
Church.     (See  biog.  ante.  p.  807.) 

120.  xiii.  MARTHA^  b.  Jan.  22,  1827,  d.  Feb.  27,  1904,  m.  Nov.  26, 

1846,    at   Bucyrus,   Ohio,    Robert   Kirkbride   Warner,   b. 

April  1824,  in  Lycoming  Co.,  Penn. 
xiv.  Nancy*,  d.  young. 
XV.     Child',  d.  young, 
xvi.    Child*,  d.  young. 

In  1835,  the  twelve  children  of  Reverend  Jeremiah^  Crabb  Monnett 
and  the  twelve  children  of  one  Alexander  McNeal,  made  up  a  school 
of  twenty-four  scholars  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio. 

110.  JACOB®  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*, 
Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Mary  Magdalena  Spyker  (Speaker),  his 
wife,  had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

121.  i.        JEREMIAH^  SPEAKER,  b.  Oct.  18,  1833,  m.  Jan.  12,  1853, 

Abigail  G.  Ross, 
ii.      Joanna', 
ill.     Jacob', 
iv.     Mary'. 


121.  JEREMIAH^  SPEAKER  MONNETT.  (Jacob\  Reverend 
Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Abigail  G. 
Ross,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

122.  i.        JENNIE"  (or  JOANNA"),  b.  Aug.  19,  1858,  m.  (1)   Sept.  23, 

1879,  John  S.  Johnson,  by  whom  she  had  2  children:  m. 
(2)    March  19,  1896,  John  H.  Bird. 

123.  fi.      JOHN",  b.  Feb.  18,  1864,  m.  Nov.  15,  1888,  Ida  J.  Weekley. 
ill.     Mary",  b.  Sept.  3,  1868. 

iv.      Nora",  b.  April  11,  1873. 


1044  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

122.  JENNIE^  MONNETT,  (Jeremiah''  Speaker,  Jacob\  Reverend 
Jeremiah^  Crahh,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William'^,  Isaac^)  and  John  S.  John- 
son, her  husband,  had  the  following  children,  viz : 

NINTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Ella"  V.  b.  Sept.  29,  1881. 

ii.      Chester"  J.  S.,  b.  Dec.  29,  1884. 

123.  JOHN«  MONNETT,  {Jeremiah'  Speaker,  Jacob'',  Reverend 
Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William'^,  Isaac^)  and  Ida  J.  Week- 
ley,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz : 

NINTH  GENERATION. 

i.        William^  H.,  b.  Aug.  24,  1889. 
ii.      Mary'  B.,  b.  March  13,  1891. 
iii.     John'  S.,  b.  May  2,  1892. 
iv.      Charles'  E.,  b.  Feb.  2,  1894. 

V.  EarP,  b.  Dec.  1,  1896.  This  family  lives  at  Francisville,  In- 
diana. 

in.  ISAAC«  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*, 
Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Ruth  Wiggins,  his  wife,  had  the  following 
children,  viz : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Eliza'  J.,  b.  Feb.  12,  1830,  m.  Dec.  3,  1847,  Joseph  Warner, 
and  d.  at  the  birth  of  her  first  child. 

124.  ii.       ELSIE'  ANN,  b.  Jan.  21,  1836,  m.  (1)  Sept.  15,  1850,  Wesley 

Roberts,  b.  Jan.  25,  1829,  son  of  John  and  Lauvina  Rob- 
erts; m.  (2)  Oct.  9,  1857,  George  Farmer,  b.  April  11, 
1832,  d.  Oct.  1,  1901,  son  of  Vanworth  and  Mary  Parmer. 
Living  at  Farmer  City,  Illinois. 

iii.  Caroline',  b.  July  19,  1840,  d.  March  3,  1861.  m.  Oct.  4,  1860, 
Dr.  Samuel  McDonald.    They  lived  in  Madison  Co.,  111. 

iv.  Hannah',  b.  April  6,  1844,  d.  Feb.  9,  1883,  m.  Nov.  12,  1861, 
Hamilton  Slick,  and  had  two  daughters:  i.  Callie',  who 
m.  George  Dove,  and  another;  ii,  whereabouts  unknown. 
The  Slicks  lived  at  Cairo,  Nebraska. 

124.  ELSIE^  ANN  MONNETT,  (Isaac\  Reverend  Jeremiah^  Crabb, 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  Wesley  Roberts,  her  first  hus- 
band, had  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.       Isaac'  C,  m.  Sept.  12,  1872,  Alice  Athey  and  had  3  boys'. 

Grand  Island,  Nebraska. 
ii.      John'  Madison,  b.  Jan.  28,  1855,  m.  Feb.  17,  1876,  Emma,  b. 

Jan.  23,  1856,  daughter  of  William  K.  Kennedy,  b.  Feb. 

16,   1818,   in   Juinata  Co.,   Penn.,   and  Margaret   Shank, 

his  wife.  John  Madison  and  Emma  Roberts  had  4  boys' 

and  2  girls'. 
By  her  second  husband,  George  Farmer,  she  had: 
iii.     Franklin'  D.,  b.  Nov.  4,  1858.     Unmarried, 
iv.      Byron'  M.,  b.  Sept.  10,  1860,  d.  Aug.  31,  1891,  m.  Alice  Gay 

and  had  2  children'. 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1045 

V.  Henry*  Dill,  b.  Nov.  3,  1862,  m.  Aug.  17,  1899,  Estella  Call, 
and  had  3  children*.  Monticello,  111. 

vi.  Mary*  R.,  b.  July  21,  1863,  m.  Jan.  27,  1887,  James  M.  Reed 
and  had  3  children^ 

vii.  Harry*  S.,  b.  Nov.  5,  1868,  m.  May  30,  1899,  Josephine  Kel- 
ler. They  had  issue:  i.  Pauline"  Reba;  ii.  Josephine^  and 
live   at   Farmer  City,    Illnois. 

viii.  Ardelian*. 

ix.      Laura*  E.,  d.  Sept.  25,  1864. 

X.       Frederick*  D.,  d.  Feb.   26,  1877. 

112.  ABRAHAM"  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Jeremiah''  Crabb,  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac^). 

The      following-     is      the      ancestral      lineage     of      CATHARINE 
BRAUCHER,  wife  of  ABRAHAM"  MONNETT. 

MICHAEL  BRAUCHER,  who  died  February  11,  1795,  by  his 
wife  ANNA  MARIA,  who  died  October  20,  1784,  had  a  son,  CHRIS- 
TOPHER, born  December  15,  1729  and  died  April  19,  1793.  CHRIS- 
TOPHER married  ANNA  MARGARETTA,  born  February  22,  1732, 
died  December  14,  1797,  the  daughter  of  CONRAD  SCHISSLER, 
born  about  1715,  died  before  1786,  the  son  of  JOHN  GEORGE 
SCHISSLER. 

CHRISTOPHER  BRAUCHER  and  ANN  MARGARETTA 
SCHISSLER  had  a  son  CONRAD,  born  April  25,  1771,  died  August 
24,  1824,  who  married  MARIA  CATHARINE,  born  April  10,  1775, 
died  in  1825,  the  daughter  of  JOHN  REICHELSDoRFER,  born  1750, 
by  his  wife  ANNA  ELLIZABETH,  daughter  of  ANDREW  HAGEN- 
BUCH,  whose  will  was  proved  September  26,  1785,  and  MARIA  MAR- 
GARET, his  wife. 

JOHN  REICHELSDoRFER  was  the  son  of  FREDERICK 
REICHELSDoRFER,  whose  will  was  proved  in  1759,  the  son  of 
JOHN  REICHELSDoRFER. 

CONRAD  BRAUCHER  and  MARIA  CATHARINE  REICHELS- 
DoRFER, his  wife,  were  the  parents  of  CATHARINCE  BRAUCHER, 
born  November  7,  1815,  died  February  8,  1875,  who  married  ABRA- 
HAM" MONNETT  on  June  8,  1836.   (See    ante,    p.  920.) 

ABRAHAM"  MONNETT  and  CATHARINE  BRAUCHER  had 
the  following  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

125.  i.        EPHRAIM'   BRAUCHER,   b.  Marion   Co.,   Ohio,   March   21, 

1837,  m.  (1)  Nov.  20,  1860,  Ellen  C,  b.  Pittsburg,  Pa., 
July  2,  1840,  d.  Jan.  13,  1888,  daughter  of  William  Bar- 
ton and  Esther  Brauchlaucher,  his  wife;  m.  (2)  Sept.  5, 
1889,  Cornelia,  b.  Oct.  8,  1852,  in  Bucyrus,  daughter  of  J. 
N.  Yost  and  Elizabeth  Woodside,  his  wife.  They  live  at 
Bucyrus,  Ohio. 

126.  ii.       MARTHA'    ELLEN,    b.    Nov.    26,    1838,    m.    Dec.    29,    1857, 

George  Henry  Wright,  b.  Aug.  16,  1828,  and  settled  in 
Wood  Co.,  later  moving  to  Crawford  and  Marion  Coun- 
ties, Ohio. 

127.  iii.     OLIVER',  b.  Aug.   12,   1840,  d.  April  1,   1906,  m.  Aug.   15, 

1867,  Mary  Etta  Raymor,  b.  Feb.  20,  1848,  d.  Dec.  22, 
1903. 

128.  iv.      JOHN'  THOMAS,  b.  Feb.  26,  1842,  d.  July  19,  1910,  m.  (1) 

May  13,  1862,  Isabella  Miller,  by  whom  he  had  one  daugh- 
ter, Emma*  A.,  m.  Ellsworth  Kennedy;  and  m.  (2)  Sept. 


1046  MONNET  FAMILY    GENEALOGY 

7,  1863,  Minerva  Harvey,  b  Nov.  16,  1844,  d.  March  3, 
1909,  daughter  of  William  and  Mary  Harvey  of  Marion, 
Ohio. 

129.  V.       ELSIE^  b.  July  16,  1844,  in  Marion  Co.,  Ohio,  m.  Nov.  4, 

1862,  James  Harvey,  b.  Oct.  18,  1827,  in  Wester  Co.,  New 
York,  son  of  James  Malcolm,  Jr.,  and  Elizabeth  Hayne, 
his  wife.  James  Malcolm,  Jr.,  was  the  son  of  James 
Malcolm,  Sr.,  b.  in  Scotland,  Nov.  30,  1786,  who  on  arriv- 
ing in  America  with  his  wife,  settled  in  New  York.  He 
served  in  the  War  of  1812,  being  killed  at  the  Battle  of 
Lundy's  Lane,  where  he  was  Aide-de-Camp  to  Gen.  Win- 
field  Scott.  His  son,  James,  Jr.,  served  also  in  the 
American  Army  during  the  same  war.  James  Malcolm 
had  a  varied  business  experience  in  New  York,  Ohio 
and  California,  but  in  1856  he  settled  permanently  in 
Crawford  Co.,  Ohio,  and  at  Bucyrus  he  m.  Elsie'  Mon- 
nett.  He  d.  June  1,  1900,  leaving  a  large  estate  to  his 
children. 

130.  vi.      AUGUSTUS'  EDDY,  b.  Marion  Co.,  Ohio,  Oct.  3,  1845,  m. 

Feb.  25,  1868,  Anna  Dorothy  Walton,  b.  Feb.  20,  1849,  d. 
Feb.,  1904.     He  lives  at  Sterling,  Colorado. 

131.  vii.    MERVIN'  JEREMIAH,  b.  Marion  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  24,  1847, 

m.  Jan.  5,  1869,  OLIVE  ADELAIDE,  b.  Oct.  6,  1847, 
daughter  of  GEORGE  WASHINGTON  HULL  and  ARTI- 
MISSA  SCRIBNER,  his  wife. 

132.  viii.  MARY'  JANE,  b.  Sept.  12,  1849,  d.  Jan.  15,  1906,  m.  March 

10,  1868,  Jasper  Girard  Hull,  b.  Nov.  20,  1847. 

133.  ix.      MADISON'  WELSH,  b.  Marion,  Ohio,  Aug.  8,  1851,  twin  of 

Melvin  H.  He  was  Cashier  of  the  Crawford  Co.  Bank. 
He  m.  (1)  Sept.  12,  1872,  Rosalie  Amanda  Brewer, 
b.  Feb.  22,  1853,  Marion  Co.,  Ohio.     Rosalie  d.  Aug.  17, 

1876,  and  Madison  m.  (2)  Dec.  3,  1879,  Arma  McCrory 
of  Bucyrus;  m.  (3)  Feb.  2,  1907,  Isabella  V.  Herron  and 
they   live    in    Indianapolis,    Ind. 

134.  X.       MELVIN'  H.,  b.  Aug.  8,  1851,  twin  of  Madison  W.     He  m. 

Oct.  27,  1874,  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio,  Ella,  daughter  of 
Curtis  and  Harriet  Carmean  of  Ross  County,  by  whom 
he  had  a  son,  Arthur*  A.,  b  .Nov.  16,  1875. 

135.  xi.     AMINA'  JOSEPHINE,  b.  Sept.  8,  1856,  m.   Sept.   24,  1879, 

James  Calvin  Tobias,  b.  Franklin  Co.,  Penn.,  Nov.  11, 
1856.  He  was  the  son  of  William  B.  and  Catharine 
(Mills)  Tobias  and  is  an  eminent  lawyer  at  Bucyrus, 
Ohio,  and  served  as  both  Judge  of  the  Probate  and 
Common  Pleas  Courts  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  for  a 
number  of  years. 

136.  xii.    CATHERINE'  LA  VENDEE,  b.   .Ian.   8,   1858,  m.  Oct.   17, 

1877,  Linus  High  Ross,  b.  Aug.  21,  1854,  son  o*'  John  Ross 
and  Lucinda  Thorp.  He  is  a  prominent  farmer  and 
stockman  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio. 

In  connection  with  the  photographic  cut  of  the  twelve  children  of 
Abraham*'  Monnett  and  wife,  Catharine  Braucher,  formerly  of  Crawford 
County,  Ohio,  which  appears  in  illustration  upon  the  opposite  page,  it 
is  quite  remarkable  to  include  the  recitals  of  a  Bucyrus  newspaper,  com- 
menting- upon  a  re-union  of  the  children,  at  the  time  the  picture  was  taken. 
It  was  an  unbroken  family  circle,  no  deaths  having  intervened,  the 
oldest,  Ephraim''  Braucher  Monnett,  being  then  sixty-six  years  of  age, 
and  the  youngest,  Mrs.  Catharine'^  La  Vendee-Ross  being  then  forty- 
five  years  of  age. 


5i    E    jj 


pi; 
w 

u 

< 

pq 
W 
Z 

Q  ^ 

h 
h 
w 

o 

< 
< 

< 

o 

z 
w 

Q 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1049 

"RE-UNION  OP  MONNETT  CHILDREN  HELD  TODAY  AT  MAL- 
COLM HOME. 

Bucyrus,  Ohio,  Dec.   17,   1903. 

It  happens  seldom  in  the  history  of  a  family  of  twelve  children 
that  after  over  twenty-two  years  of  separation  and  after  the  indivi- 
duals have  either  reached  the  central  milestone  in  their  life  journey 
or  have  already  passed  beyond  it,  that  they  should  all  be  united  as 
was  the  family  of  Abram  Monnett  united  today. 

Seven  brothers  and  five  sisters,  all  with  families  of  their  own, 
coming  together  as  they  did  at  the  home  of  a  sister,  Mrs.  Elsie  Mal- 
colm in  this  city,  have  great  reason  for  thanksgiving  and  have 
made  the  day  memorable,  one  of  the  cherished  occasions  when  their 
hearts  are  full  to  over  flowing  and  when  the  goodness  of  an  Omni- 
potent Deity  is  most  felt. 

Arriving  from  their  various  homes  this  morning  all  assembled 
at  the  Malcolm  home  on  North  Sandusky  avenue  for  the  dinner 
which  was  served  by  Misses  Regina  Short,  Ella  Malcolm  and  Helen 
Tobias  at  12  o'clock.     The  menu  follows: 

Turkey 


Mashed  Potatoes 

Sweet  Potatoes 

Escalloped  Oysters 

Peas 

Cranberry   Sauce 

Pickles 

Olives 

Bread 

Coffee 
Salted  Peanuts 

Tea 

Fruit  Salad 

Cheese   Straws 

Mince  Pie 

Hickory  Nut  Cake 

Ice 

cream  in  rose  designs 

Home  made  candies 

Pink  and  white  mints  on  which  were  written  in  red  the  given 
name  of  each  guest  were  used  as  place  cards.  The  brothers  and 
sisters  were  gathered  about  one  central  table  and  the  other  relatives 
occupied  smaller  tables  about  them. 

The  only  regret  connected  with  an  event  that  seems  so  remarka- 
bly successful  and  enjoyable  is  the  critical  illness  of  Mrs.  Oliver 
Monnett,  of  Marion,  whose  life  for  a  time  was  despaired  of  but 
who  rallied  sufficiently  for  Mr.  Monnett  to  spend  today  in  this  city. 
However  her  condition  is  yet  alarming  and  grave  fears  are  felt  for 
her   recovery. 

The  Monnett  family  bears  a  pioneer  name  and  is  one  of  the 
most  widely  known  in  this  section  of  the  country  and  have  many 
friends  who  extend  congratulations  for  the  success  of  their  reunion. 
The  ancestor  of  the  family  had  first  taken  up  residence  in  Ohio  in 
1800. 

The  brothers  and  sisters  are,  E.  B.  Monnett,  of  this  city;  Oliver, 
of  Marion;  John  T.,  of  Marion;  M.  J.  Omaha,  Neb.;  A.  E.,  of  Sid- 
ney, Neb.;  Madison  W.,  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.;  Melvin  H.,  of  Marion; 
Mrs.  G.  H.  Wright,  of  Marion;  Mrs.  J.  H.  Malcolm,  of  this  city; 
Mrs.  J.  G.  Hull,  of  Findlay;  Mrs.  J.  C.  Tobias,  of  this  city;  and 
Mrs.  L.  H.  Ross,  of  Delaware. 

Besides  these,  J.  G.  Hull,  G.  H.  Wright,  L.  H.  Ross,  J.  C.  Tobias 
Mesdames  Jane  L.  Monnette,  M.  H.  and  M.  J.  Monnette,  E.  B.  Mon- 
nett and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  G.  F.  Malcolm  were  present. 

This  afternoon  was  spent  talking  over  old  times  and  L.  A.  Dozer 
took  several  pictures  of  the  company. 

Mrs.  E.  B.  Monnett  invited  all  present  to  attend  supper  at  her 
home  tomorrow  evening  and  Mrs.  J.  Monnette  will  entertain  them  at 
dinner  Saturday."  (1). 

(1)   Bucyrus  Evening  Telegraph. 


1050  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

125.  EPHRAIM^  BRAUCHER  MONNETT,  (Abraham\  Rever- 
end Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  his  first 
wife,  Ellen  C.  Barton,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Annetta*  Barton,  b.  Feb.  4,  1862,  m.  March  28,  1883,  James 

D.   Gregory,   by   whom   she   had   a   daughter,    Bdna^   b. 

July  9,  1884,  d.  Dec.  9,  1892.     Cardington,  Ohio, 
ii.      Oscar*  Richard,  b.  Nov.  3,  1865,  d.  Jan.  30,  1875. 
iii.     Clarence'  Gerard,  b.  Aug.  1,  1869,  d.  Feb.  17,  1875. 
iv.     William*  Abraham,  b.  Oct.   1,   1871,  d.  March  7,   1910,  m. 

April  19,  1893,  Carrie  A.  Craner,  by  whom  he  had  Edna' 

Gregory,  b.  Nov.  24,  1903. 
V.       Corporal  Ephraim*  Guy,  b.   Sept.  5,  1879,  d.  July  5,   1901. 

Company  A,  8th  Ohio  Inf.,  Spanish-American  War. 

By  his  second  wife.  Cornelia  Yost,  he  had: 
vi.     Nellie*  Lorie,  b.  Dec.  19,  1892. 

126.  MARTHA^  ELLEN  MONNETT,  (Abraham^  Reverend  Jere- 
miah^ Crabb.  Abraham*.  Isaac^.  William-,  Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  George 
Henry  Wright,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  EarP  Pierce,  b.  May  6,  1859,  m.  at  Grand  Rapids,  Michi- 
gan, Dec.  23,  1902,  Gusta  A.  Goodwin,  b.  in  Indiana, 
Anril  6,  1877.     Residence  at  Copemish,  Mich. 

ii.      Helen*  A.,  b.  Nov.  20,  1861,  d.  Jan.  1,  1881. 

iii.  Gertrude*  M.,  b.  Dec.  18,  1863,  m.  Oct.  14,  1886,  Arthur  H. 
Kling,  Mansfield,  Ohio,  and  had:  i.  Donald''  Wright,  b. 
July  30,  1887;  and  ii.  George'  Monnett,  b.  Feb.  19,  1891. 
Marion,  Ohio. 

iv.  Oda*  M.,  b.  May  10,  1866,  m.  Oct.  26,  1887,  George  B.  Scofield, 
b.  July  13,  1862.     Marion,  Ohio. 

v.  Elizabeth*  Braucher,  b.  Oct.  18,  1868,  m.  Aug.  16,  1893, 
George  E.  Turner,  b.  Jan.  30,  1868,  son  of  Edmund  P. 
and  Alice  (Kendrick)  Turner,  and  has:  i.  Wright'  Ed- 
mund, b.  May  31,  1895;  ii.  Alice',  b.  Jan.  23,  1900  and 
iii.  Ned'  Franklin,  b.  April  6,  1904. 

vi.      Mattie*  E.,  b.  Feb.  26.  1871,  d.  Dec.  12.  1871. 

vii,  Charles*  Henry,  b.  Feb.  1,  1873,  m.  Cincinnati,  1903,  Ida 
Waverly  Barker,  b.  1881  and  has:  i.  Helen'  Barker,  b. 
1904;  ii.  Alice'  Monnett,  b.l906;  and  iii.  Joe'  Barker,  b. 
July  20,  1909. 

viii.  Caroline*  L..  b.  April  5,  1876,  m.  April  12,  1910,  William 
H.   McGee. 

ix.  Clark*  Woodard,  b.  July  21,  1879,  m.  June  16,  1909, 
Hazel  E.  Llewellyn,  b.  Jan.  26,  1890.  One  child,  Hugh* 
Monnett,  b.  Oct.  6,  1910. 

X.       George*  A.,  b.  March  9,  1882. 

127.  OLIVER'  MONNETT,  (Abraham'^,  Reverend  Jeremiah'^, 
Crabb,  Abraham*^  Isaac^,  William'^,  Isaac^)  by  his  wife,  Mary  Etta  Ray- 
mor,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Lorin*  Henry,  b.  July  29,  1868.  d.  Oct.   14,  1895. 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1051 

il.      Dimma*  Mae,  b.  Sept..  19,  1869,  d.  Feb.  8,  1891. 

iii.  Zymilla'  Gertrude,  b.  Oct.  1,  1870,  m.  Oct.  15,  1891,  James 
Mannington  Hamilton,  b.  Feb.  14,  1967.  They  have  had: 
i.  Oliver'  Emanuel,  b.  Aug.  25,  1903;  ii.  Alvin*  Merle, 
b.   Sept.   29,   1907. 

iv.  Charles'  Abraham,  b.  Nov.  14,  1871,  m.  June  26,  1901,  Sara 
Sweeney,  b.  in  Shenandoah,  Penna.,  March  17,  1872, 
daughter  of  Patrick  Sweeney  and  Mary  McAndrew. 
They  have  had  issue:  i.  Walter'  Abraham,  b.  May  25, 
1902;  ii.  Francis'  Mervin,  b.  Dec.  11,  1903,  d.  June  4, 
1904;  iii.  Harold'  William,  b.  March  4,  1905;  iv.  Alice' 
Louise,  b.  April  17,  1909. 

V.  Emma'  Lois,  b.  July  29,  1874,  m.  Feb.  16,  1899,  Harry  Edgar 
Lott  of  Marion,  Ohio,  b.  Sept.  25,  1872.  son  of  William 
H.  H.  Lott  and  Mary  Yarnell.  They  have  had  three 
children:  i.  Mary'  Eloise,  b.  May  19.  1900;  ii.  Bonnie' 
Lois,  b.  Dec.  22,  1904;  iii.  Bess'  Virginia,  b.  Oct.  3, 
1907. 


128.  JOHN^  THOMAS  MONNETT.  (Abraham^  Reverend  Jere- 
miah^ Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William'^,  Isaac^)  and  Minerva  Harvey, 
his  second  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Byron'  E.,  b.  Dec.  10,  1864,  m.  Jan.  5,  1887,  Hattie  Jones,  b. 
Nov.  14,  1865.  They  have  had:  i.  Irvin'  B.,  b.  Dec.  8, 
1889;  ii.  HazeP  B.,  b.  Dec.  2,  1892. 

ii.  Eva'  Frances,  b.  Feb.  22,  1867,  m.  Oct.  21,  1885,  (1)  Charles 
F.  Brown,  b.  March  3,  1863.  They  had  children:  i.  Claud' 
Monnett,  b.  March  1,  1888,  d.  April  12,  1891;  ii.  Nellie' 
Bly,  b.  Dec.  29,  1889,  d.  Aug.  9,  1899.  She  m.  (2)  April 
30,  1896,  William  A.  Dallas,  b.  Oct.  29,  1867. 

iii.  Lola'  May,  b.  Aug.  12,  1874,  m.  March  30,  1893,  Edward  N. 
Wilson,  b.  Nov.  8,  1870. 

iv.      Charlotte'  E.,  b.  July  14,  1886,  d.  Feb.  10,  1888. 

129.  ELSIE^  MONNETT.  (Abraham''.  Reverend  Jeremiah^  Crabb, 
Abraham"^,  Isaac^.  William'^,  Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  James  Harvey  Mal- 
colm, had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Katharyn'  Elizabeth,  b.  Oct.  26,  1863,  m.  Feb.  18,  1890, 
William  Mitchell  Aye,  b.  Sept.  28,  1854,  and  has  James' 
Malcolm,  b.  Feb.  6,  1896.  Lives  in  Manhattan,  Kan- 
sas. Mr.  Aye  is  the  son  of  William  S.  and  Sarah  J.  Aye 
and  the  grandson  of  Jacob  and  Rebecca  Hyde  Aye  and 
William  and  Jane  Hines  Mitchell. 

ii.  Gilbert'  Ferris,  b.  April  29,  1865,  Crawford  Co.,  m.  Feb.  19, 
1897,  Elizabeth  Hineman  and  has  Katharyn'  Elsie,  b. 
Feb.  4,  1898,  and  James'  Harvey,  b.  Nov.  4,  1900. 
Locally,  he  is  never  known  by  his  baptismal  name, 
but  has  always  been  popularly  and  affectionately  desig- 
nated as  "Tom  Malcolm."  He  is  a  prosperous  and 
wealthy  farmer  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio. 

iii.  Elmira'  Mae,  b.  Dec.  12,  1869,  m.  Oct.  23,  1907,  Dr.  William 
A.  Koch,  at  Bucyrus.  They  have  two  children:  i.  James' 
Carl,  b.  Feb.  18,  1909;  ii.  William'  Malcolm,  b.  Aug  15, 
1910. 


1052  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

130.  AUGUSTUS^  EDDY  MONNETT,  (Abraham^  Reverend 
Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac^)  by  his  wife,  Anna 
Dorothy  Walton,  had  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Ada'  Define,   b.   July  13,   1870,  d.   Jan.   8,  1871. 

ii.      Irvine'  Elmer,  b.  Nov.  17,  1871,  m.  Dec.   30,  1907,  Estella 

Swartzlander  and  they  live  at  Peetz,  Colorado, 
iii.     Rose'  Cordelia,  b.  Jan.  3,  1874,  m.  at  Sidney,  Nebraska,  Sept. 

1894,  William  McCool,  and  they  have  had  issue:  i.  Harry' 

b.  Sept.  13,  1896;   ii.  Bessie',  b.  Sept.  6,  1898;  iii.  Mary' 

b.  Oct.  29,  1900;  iv.  Charles',  b.  Dec.  29,  1902;  v.  Ida',  b. 

March  19,  1904;   vi.  Cora',  b.  March  8,  1906.     They  live 

near  Ornville,  Illinois, 
iv.      Walter'  James,  b.  March  1876,  lives  in  Wyoming,  near  town 

of  Gillette. 

131.  MERVIN^  JEREMIAH  MONNETTE.  (Abraham^  Reverend 
Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  his  wife, 
OLIVE  ADELAIDE  HULL,  had   (1): 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Orra'  Eugene,  b.  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  April  12, 
1873,  m.  Nov.  6,  1895,  at  Columbus,  Ohio,  CARRIE  LU- 
CILE,  b.  at  Zanesville,  Aug.  3,  1874,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam' Francis  Janeway  (George^  James^)  and  Anna*  Eat- 
on Elrick,  {James  OilP,  Bernard^,  George^),  his  wife.  He 
is  a  lawyer  in  active  practice  in  Los  Angeles,  California. 

ii.      Clark'  Fremont,  b.  Feb.  5,  1887,  d.  Aug.  15,  1888. 

132.  MARY^  JANE  MONNETT,  (Abraham^  Reverend  Jeremiah^ 
Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  and  Jasper  Girard  Hull,  her 
husband,  had  the  following  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Attie'  Catharine,  b.  March  26,  1870,  m.  Dec.  21,  1892,  at 
Findlay,  Ohio,  Reed  Metzler,  b.  Hardin  Co.,  Ohio,  March 
2,  1868,  son  of  Henry  H.  Metzler,  served  in  the  War  of 

(1)  The  Hull  ancestry  has  been  completely  published  in  the  Old  North- 
west Genealogical  Quarterly,  Columbus,  Ohio,  during  years,  1909,  1910  and  1911. 

The  Articles  are  entitled,  "JOHN  C.  FREMONT  HULL"  and  "THE  HULL 
FAMILY  IN  AMERICA,  New  Jersey  Branch."  They  appear  in  Vols,  xi,  xii  and 
xiii.  The  immigrant  ancestor  was  Rev.  Joseph^  Hull,  son  of  Thomas^  and 
Joanne  (Peyson)  Hull;  the  former  of  whom  settled  in  New  England  in  1635. 
From  him  the  line  of  descent  is  as  follows:  Benjamin',  Benjamin*,  Joseph^, 
Isaac",  John',  Benjamin',  George'  Washington  Hull  and  Artimissa"  Scribner,  his 
wife.  Through  inter-marriages  of  ancestors,  this  lineage  includes  three  an- 
cestors who  came  over  in  the  "Mayflower"  and  the  Garfield,  Lincoln,  Webster 
and   Harrison  Families. 

Artimissa"  Scribner  was  the  daughter  of  SamueP  Scribner  and  wife,  Almira 
Clark.  SamueP  Scribner  was  the  son  of  Samuel*,  son  of  SamueP,  son  of 
Thomas-,  son  of  John'  Scribner,  who  came  from  Kent,  England,  before  1652, 
and  settled  in  New  Hampshire.  The  Clark  line  leads  back  to  the  Honorable 
Daniel'  Clark,  the  immigrant  to  Windsor,  Connecticut  in  1639.  The  father  of 
Almira  was  Israel  Clark,  an  Ohio  pioneer,  and  this  lineage  has  likewise  been 
published  in  the  Magazine,  named  above,  during  the  year  1909. 


t  ^ 

H  o 

<  ^ 

S  O 

w  z 

e^  < 

w  ^ 

-  O 

z  ^ 

>  w' 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1055 

the  Rebellion  and  he  was  a  prisoner  for  9  months  in 
Libby  Prison.  Reed  Metzler  and  Attie  C.  Hull,  his  wife, 
had  the  following  children,  all  born  at  Findlay,  Ohio, 
viz:  i.  Catharine^  b.  Feb.  14,  1895;  ii.  Theodore^  b.  June 
16,  1905;  iii.  Charles^  b.  June  16,  1905,  (twins).  Resi- 
dence, Columbus,  Ohio. 

ii.  Amina*  Mae,  b.  April  13,  1872,  m.  at  Findlay,  Ohio,  May  15, 
1895,  Dr.  Frank  Winders,  b.  March  25,  1871,  by  whom  she 
has  a  daughter  Dorothy^  b.  Sept.  15,  1897.  Residence  in 
Columbus,  Ohio. 

iii.  Imogene^  b.  Aug.  25,  1874,  m.  June  1,  1899,  Max  Morehouse, 
b.  Oct.  15,  1866,  and  has  Maxene',  b.  June  2,  1900;  Rich- 
ard" Andrew,  b.  Jan.  28,  1902;  Martha',  b.  Feb.  6,  1903; 
Mary^  b.  Sept.  2,  1905.    Residence,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

iv.  Leona'  Blanche,  (1)  b.  June  3,  1878,  d.  Dec.  7,  1907,  m. 
Oct.  17,  1899,  at  Findlay,  Ohio,  Charles  Anson  Bond, 
b.  Feb.  3,  1873,  and  had:  i.  Girard°  David,  b.  Oct.  12, 
1900;  ii.  Louise^  b.  May  6,  1903;  iii.  Infant,  b.  Dec.  7, 
1907.     Her  husband  m.   (2)   Lela  May  Keyes. 

V.       Besse'  Elenore,  b.  Oct.  2,  1883,  lives  at  Columbus,  Ohio. 

vi.      Bernidene',  b.  Dec.  23,  1888,  lives  at  Columbus,  Ohio. 

133.  MADISON^  WELSH  MONNETT,  (Abraham^  Reverend 
Jeremiah^  Crabb.  Abraham*.  Isaac^,  IVilliam^^  Isaac'')  and  Rosalie  Amanda 
Brewer,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

Ji.     Se!!le<  \   '^'^''  ^-  5^«"^S- 

iii.  Ernest*  Emery,  b.  March  29,  1874,  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio,  m. 
at  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  April  3,  1895,  Bessie  M.  Kahler, 
b.  Sept.  26,  1876,  daughter  of  Capt.  Eli  A.  and  Emma 
Earl  Kahler,  of  Lockport,  New  York.  Grandparents,  Par- 
don Alonzo  Earl  and  Susanna  M.  Roosevelt.  Ernest 
Emery  has  two  children:  i.  Ernest"  Madison,  b.  Dec. 
23,  1895,  and  ii.  Etta"  Catharine,  b.  Feb.  15,  1898. 

iv.  Edith*  Amanda,  b.  July  14,  1876,  m.  (1)  J.  Harry  Knise- 
ley,  Jr.,  of  Lima,  Ohio,  and  had  two  children:   i.  Mary" 

(1)  Blanche*  Hull-Bond  was  a  queenly  young  woman  of  rare  attainments 
and  noble  character.     Shortly  before  her  death,  she  wrote  the  following: 

"Columbus,  Ohio. 
To  the  Monnett  Kin:  — 

I  am  particularly  interested  in  the  Monnett  Family  Genealogy  which  is 
being  compiled  by  Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette,  not  only  because  I  am  a  direct  descen- 
dant, but  because  my  mother,  the  late  Mary  Monnett  Hull  was  the  first  to 
become  interested  in  such  a  movement,  as  far  as  her  family  was  concerned, 
and  had  traced  the  family  several  generations  back,  as  well  as  collected  sev- 
eral items  of  interest,  but  the  work  was  not  completed,  and  at  her  death,  my 
cousin,  Mr.  Monnette,  being  much  interested,  kindly  consented  to  continue  with 
it.  I  believe  not  realizing,  as  none  of  us  did,  the  immensity  of  the  work,  but 
he  possesses  the  true  Monnett  blood  and  wishes  to  make  it  as  complete  as  well 
as  authentic  as  possible. 

Mr.  Monnette  cannot  do  this  without  the  hearty  support  and  co-operation 
of  us  all,  and,  I  trust  all  those  having  the  Monnett  blue  blood  in  their  veins 
will  not  hesitate  to  aid  and  assist  in  every  possible  way. 

Sincerely, 

Blanche  Hull  Bond. 
November  the  Twenty-fifth, 
Nineteen    hundred    Seven." 


1056  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Lucile,  b.  Jan.  4,  1897;  ii.  Edith*  Jeanette,  b.  March  2, 
1898;  m.  (2)  Samuel  Mortimer  Williams,  who  had  two 
children  by  a  former  wife. 

135.  AMINA^  JOSEPHINE  MONNETT,  (Abraham^  Reverend 
Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  her  husband, 
Judge  James  Calvin  Tobias,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Deane'  Abraham,  b.  May  17,  1881,  m.  Feb.  11,  1903,  Lola 
Ethold  Andrews,  b.  July  26,  1881,  daughter  of  Robert 
and  Margaret  (Kerr)  Andrews.  They  have  had:  i. 
James'  Robert,  b.  Sept.  5,  1905,  d.  Dec.  31,  1905;  ii.  Cath- 
arine^  b.  March  21,  1910. 

ii.       Helen*  Monnett,  b.  May  17,  1885. 

136.  CATHARINE^  LA  VENDEE  MONNETT,  {Abraham'',  Rev- 
erend Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac'*)  and  her  hus- 
band, Linus  High  Ross,  had  the  following  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Grace*  Amina,  b.  Feb.  12,  1879.     Bucyrus,  Ohio. 

il.      Nella*  Lucile,  b.  March  16,  1883,  m.  Sept.  12,  1906,  Dr.  May- 

nard  Smith  Owen,  b.  March  31,  1881,  Delaware  Co.,  Ohio. 

They  live  in  New  York  City  and  have  children:  i.  May- 

nard»   Ross,   b.   Nov.    2,    1907;    ii.   Catharine'   Luella,   b. 

June  23,  1909. 

113.  ELSIE^  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*. 
Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac*)  by  her  husband,  James  Mitchell  Gillespie,  had 
the  following  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

1.  Thomas^  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio,  July  16,  1837,  m.  Feb.  12, 
1862,  Hannah  C,  d.  March  31,  1875,  daughter  of  M.  W. 
Welsh  of  Wyandot  Co.,  Ohio,  and  had  the  following 
children,  viz:  Bryant^  b.  Jan.  26,  1863,  m.  Oct.  21,  1884, 
Laura  Milam;  Emma',  b.  Nov.  17,  1864,  d.  Feb.  6,  1866; 
Luella',  b.  Oct.  16,  1866,  m.  July  26,  1895,  Dr.  C.  0.  Hock- 
ett;  Alice',  b.  Dec.  3,  1867,  m.  James  Edwards;  Kate,'  b. 
March  23,  1869,  m.  David  P.  Akers;  Paulene',  b.  Aug.  25, 
1871,  m.  C.  N.  Funk;  Ralph',  b.  Nov.  7,  1892,  d.  Sept.  11, 
1874;  Lela',  b.  Aug.  1,  1874,  d.  Sept.  12,  1874.  These  all 
reside  at  Newman,  Hlinois. 

ii.      Mary'  M.,  b.  Dec.  23,  1839,  d.  Oct.  17,  1902. 

iii.     Alice',  b.  Jan.  1,  1841,  d.  April  14,  1881. 

iv.  Cynthia'  Ann,  b.  Oct.  29,  1843,  d.  Nov.  14,  1900,  m.  Jan. 
4,  1893,  David  G.  Jeffrey. 

V.  Hannah',  b.  Feb.  12,  1847,  m.  Aug.  31,  1870,  Dr.  G.  Hester. 
Several   children. 

vi.  Robert'  Wallace,  b.  March  22,  1849.  In  1894  at  Riverside, 
California. 

vii  Fidelia',  b.  May  11,  1851,  m.  Nov.  30,  1881,  George  M.  Jeffrey, 
d.  Feb.  3,  1907,  and  had  Guy',  b.  Sept.  21,  1883;  Morti- 
mer', b.  Sept.  7,  1885,  d.  1886;  Mary',  b.  Nov.  6,  1892.  To- 
ledo, Ohio. 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1057 

•      viii.  J.'  Bruce,  b.  April  30,  1853,  m.  1877,  Alice  Howard,  and  had 
Charles^  Burlie*.   Mary',    Nora*,  William*,   Thomas*  and 
Howard*, 
ix.     Julia',  b.  May  12,  1854,  d.  June  11,  1862. 

114.  MARGARET"  MONNETT,  (  Reverend  Jeremiah''  Crabb, 
Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  Michael  Saylor,  had 
children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Isaac'  Douglass,  b.  Monroe  Co.,  Ohio,  Nov.  11,  1839,  d.  Say- 
brook,  111.,  June  30,  1904,  m.  July  8,  1860,  Isabelle  Pea- 
cock, b.  May  27,  1839,  Marion,  Ohio,  by  whom  he  had:  i. 
Virgil*  Monnett,  b.  April  12,  1861,  town  of  Rensselaer, 
Indiana,  d.  March  13,  1867;  ii.  Eugene*  Erastus,  b.  April 
15,  1868.  m.  March  6,  1888,  Bonnie  J.  Hodshire  and  has  2 
boys";  lives  in  Mason  City,  111.;  iii.  Earl*  Derondy  of 
Elbow  Lake,  Minn.,  b.  March  28,  1876,  m.  June  12,  1900, 
Maggie,  b.  June  13,  1875,  in  Buena  Vista  Co.,  Ky.,  daugh- 
ter of  Isaac  A.  Leavel  and  Kate  Robinson,  his  wife,  and 
has  children^ 

Isaac  Douglass  Sayler  was  enrolled  Nov.  12,  1864,  in  Co. 
D.,  33  Regiment,  Md.,  Volunteers  and  honorably  dis- 
charged July  21,  1865. 

115.  HANNAH"  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Jeremiah'  Crabb,  Abra- 
ham*, Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac'^)  by  her  husband,  John  Beatty  Gurley,  had 
children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  William',  b.  Sept.  29,  1840,  killed  May  11,  1864,  at  Battle  of 
the  Wilderness. 

li.      Jeremiah'  Dempster,  b.  Dec.  30,  1842,  d.  April  19,  1845. 

iil.  Leonard'  B.,  b.  June  19,  1845,  d.  1907,  m.  (1)  Sept.  26,  1871, 
Lizzie  John,  d.  Oct.  6,  1873,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 
William*  E.,  d.  aged  9  years;  m.  (2)  Sarah  Barnhart, 
1|.  June  30,  1849,  by  whom  he  had  2  children:  i.  Harry* 
L.  b.  Aug.  1,  1879,  and  Ollie*  E.,  b.  Dec.  23,  1884.  Living 
at  Marion,  Ohio. 

116.  JOHN"  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Jeremiah'  Crabb,  Abraham^ 
Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  Alary  Elizabeth  Saylor,  his  wife,  had  child- 
ren, viz :  ' 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

137.  1.  HAMLIN'  VIRGIL,  b.  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  21,  1843.  In 
1862  he  enlisted  in  the  86th  Regiment  Ohio  Volunteers, 
in  which  he  served  until  honorably  discharged  in  1863, 
when  he  enlisted  in  the  136th  Regiment  Ohio  Volunteers 
and  he  was  honorably  discharged  at  Camp  Chase,  1864; 
on  Dec.  20,  1864,  he  m.  Jennie  Raymer,  b.  Feb.  25,  1844, 
daughter  of  Charles  and  Susan  Bush  Raymer  and  in 
1882  he  was  graduated  by  the  Marion  Sims  Medical  Col- 
lege at  St.  Louis,  Mo.  He  is  now  a  practicing  physician 
at  Turlock,  California.  Later,  1911,  at  Santa  Cruz, 
California. 
il.  Gordon'  Byron,  b.  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  Dec.  25,  1844.  Live-stock 
--  !  and  Commission  Broker  at  Cissna  Park,  Ills. 


1058 


MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 


iii.     Semira'  Caroline,  b.  Sept.  20,  1846,  d.  Nov.  1,  1859. 

iv.      Mary'  Ellen,   b.   April   2,  1848,   m.   Oct.   29,   1868,   Alvin   L. 

Poundstone  and  d.  Jan.  10,  1901,  in  San  Francisco. 
V.       Florence'  Elmira,  b.  May  23,  1850,  d.  July  2,  1876,  m.  1871, 

Rev.  Edward  A.  Berry, 
vi.      Zeruah'  Anne,  b.  Sept.  23,  1852,  m.  Jan.  14,  1880,  William  A. 
Satterwhite,  b.  June  19,  1851,  and  had  Clarence*  Monnett, 
b.  May  28,  1881,  d.  April  24,  1892;   Martiniei**  Byron,  b. 
Aug.    3,    1883;    John*   Parker,   b.    Jan.    10,    1886;    Infant 
daughter*,  b.  and  d.  Sept.,  1892.     Rossville,  111. 
vii.     Catherine'  Braucher,  b.  Aug.  25,  1854,  m.  at  Milford,  Ills., 
Mav  4,  1887,  Eusebius  Nilson,  b.  Aug.  10,  1850,  and  had: 
i.    Frederick*   William,    b.   Feb.    2,    1889;    ii.   Dean*    Sid- 
ney, b.  Aug.  4,  1891.  Watseka,  111. 
viii.  Willis'  Albert,  b.  Oct.  8,  1858.     Lives  in  Chicago, 
ix.      Frances'  Henrietta,  b.  Sept.  8,  1856,  m.  Albert  M.  Jones  of 

Milford,  Ills.,  b.  May  23,  1856. 
X.       John'  Charles  Fremont,  b.  March  12,  1860,  m.  Feb.  26,  1885, 
Kate  G.  Barry  and  had:  i.  Melvin*  A.,  b.  Nov.  1,  1886;  ii. 
O*.  Floyd,  b.  Nov.  13,  1892;  iii.  Agnes*  Frieda,  b.  May  18, 
1896.     Hammond,  Indiana. 

Bucyrus,  0., 
Jan.  25,  1911. 
Dear  Orra  Monnette: 

Yours  of  the  20th  rec'd. 
The  above  is  a  photograph 
of  John  Monnett  or  "Pike 
John,"  "Black  John"  as  he 
was   sometimes    known. 

This  is  the  same  picture 
of  John  Monnett  that  ap- 
pears in  connection  with 
some  historical  data  of  the 
First  Nat'l  Bank  which  I 
have  in  my  possession  and 
represents  him  as  he  ap- 
peared in  his  prime.  He 
was  a  prominent  business 
man  at  that  time  and  was 
highly  regarded  by  his 
business  associates.  I 
used  to  hear  things  said 
of  him,  that  were  very 
complimentary  to  him.  I 
would  be  glad  if  his 
family  had  managed  a 
sketch  of  him  and  this  cut 
might  appear  with  it  in 
the  family  history. 

Trusting  that  your  work 
will  all  finish  up  smoothly 
and  correctly,   I  am. 
Sincerely  yours, 

Sarah  R.  Monnett. 


JOHN'    MONNETT 

(1821-1888) 

of  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  and 

Millford,  Illinois 


137.  HAMLIN^  VIRGIL  MONNETT,  (John^,  Reverend  Jeremiah'' 
Crabb,  Abraham^  Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  his  wife,  Jennie  Raymor, 
had  children,  viz : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION, 
i.        Evalina*,    b.    Oct.    16,    1865,    m.    Jan.    20,    1885,    Alford    C. 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1059 

Wiley  of  King  City,  California,  and  had  i:.  George'  Bur- 
ton;   ii.  Florence'  and  iii.  Elton'. 

ii.  Robert'  Bruce,  of  Merced,  California,  b.  Sept.  30,  1867,  m. 
June,   1894,  Olga  Irene  Headlund. 

iii.  Marie'  Osee,  b.  June  29,  1869,  m.  Oct.  24,  1898,  at  San  Fran- 
cisco, Lieut.  Fred.  L.  Baker  and  has:  i.  Samuel'  Wilhelm 
and  ii.  Francis'  Patrick. 

iv.      Gertrude',  d.  in  infancy. 

V.  John'  Cloyd,  m.  at  Des  Moines,  Iowa,  Aug.  7,  1895,  Fannie 
Gordon  and  has  Marie'.  He  d.  Oct.,  1904.  Widow  now 
Mrs.  Fannie  White  of  Rock  Island,  111. 

vi.  Eugene'  Albert,  b.  1874,  d.  in  Skagway,  Alaska,  Feb.  21, 
1898. 


117.  JEREMIAH^  CRABB  MONNETT.  (Reverend  Jeremiah' 
Crabb,  Abraham^  Isoac'\  William-,  Isaac^)  by  his  first  wife,  Mary  Jane 
Shank,  had  children,  viz : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Isaac',  d.  in  infancy. 

138.  i'i.      ISAIAH'  SHANK,  b.  Oct.  16,  1845,  m.  Oct.  13,  1870,  Eliza- 

beth Miller,  b.  1837.  d.  1903. 

By  his  second  wife,  Sarah  Ann  Saylor,  he  had : 

139.  iii.     JEREMIAH'  JASPER,   b.   Nov.   2,    1851.   m.   Oct.   27,   1891. 

Mary  Ann  Brower,  b.  May  1.  1860,  in  Williamsburg. 
Iowa,  where  they  live. 
iv.  Mary'  Elsie,  b.  1852.  d.  1904,  m.  Feb.  10,  1886,  to  Bernard 
Brockshue.  They  had  four  children:  i.  Sarah  Blanche, 
b.  Feb.  28,  1887;  ii.  Fannie  Merle,  b.  Jan.  9.  1889;  ii. 
Jasper  Logan,  b.  Jan.  30,  1892;  and  iv.  Francis  Bernard, 
b.   March   20,   1895.     All  live  in  Williamsburg.   Iowa. 


138.  ISAIAH^  SHANK  MONNETT,  (Jeremiah  Crabby  Reverend 
Jeremiah'  Crabb r Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William-,  Jsaac'^)  by  his  wife  EHza- 
beth  Miller,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Addie'   Hill,   b.   1874. 

ii.  Princess'  Watring,  b.  1875. 

iii.  Lottie'  Smith,  b.  1876. 

iv.  Ella'  Kerr,  b.  1878. 

V.  Eva'  Scott,  b.  1879. 

139.  JEREMIAH^  JASPER  MONNETT,  (Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Rev- 
erend Jeremiah'  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William'^,  Isaac'^)  and  his  wife, 
Mary  Ann  Brower,  have  had  children  : 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Ruth'  Hannah,  b.  April  14,  1893. 

ii.  Mary'  Elizabeth,  b.  June  1st,  1895. 

iii.  Helen'  J.,  b.  May  18th,  1899. 

iv.  Mina'  Zeruah,  b.  April  3,  1901. 


1060  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

118.  MARY^  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*. 
Isaac^,  William^,  Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  John  Wesley  Shaw,  had  child- 
ren, viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Placidia',  b.  Dec.  19,  1844.  d.  May  2,  1896. 
ii.      Antistia',  m.  Capt.  J.  S.  Holmes. 

iii.     Irene'   Monnett,    b.   Dec.    25,    1851,    d.    March    25,    1908,    m. 
Louis  C.  Haman. 


119.  REVEREND  THOMAS"  JEFFERSON  MONNETT,  (Rev- 
erend Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac'^)  and  Henrietta 
Johnson,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz : 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Webster',  b.  Dec.  31,  1848,  d.  June  3,  1853. 

ii.  Orwin'  Bruce,  b.  Sept.  29,  1850,  m.  Nov.  14,  1877,  Anna 
Hoffman,  b.  April  12,  1858,  daughter  of  Charles  F.  and 
Catharine  Snyder  Hoffman,  by  whom  he  had:  i.  EtheP 
May,  b.  Sept.  18,  1881;  ii.  Bessie'  H.,  b.  Jan.  5,  1884,  m. 
Nov.  2,  1901,  Melvin  G.  Jones  and  had  Donald"  B.,  b. 
May  31,  1902,  and  Dorothy"  M.,  b.  April  17,  1903. 

This  family  now  lives  at  Corpus  Christi.  Texas. 

140.  iii.     WILLIAM'  ALBERT,  b.  Jan.  3,  1854,  at  Fostoria,  Ohio,  m. 
Feb.  25,  1875,  Nettie  Stough  Boyer,  b.  July  15,  1856,  at 
Bucyrus,  Ohio, 
iv.      Francis'  Sylvester,  b.  1857,  m.  Ella  Kate  Gormly. 

A  complete  biography  appears  on  page  769  (ante). 

V.       John'  Gilbert,  b.  Sept.  2,  1859,  d.  March  26,  1879. 

vi.  Effie'  Henrietta,  b.  Dec.  25,  1865,  d.  Oct.  26,  1898,  m.  Feb.  12, 
1891,  Smith  W.  Bennett,  son  of  William  B.  and  Mary 
A.  (Herron)  Bennett.  He  is  now  an  eminent  lawyer  of 
Columbus.  Ohio.  They  had:  i.  Hugh*"  Monnett,  b.  Feb. 
22,  1892,  and  ii.  Grace*  Lizetta,  b.  Jan.  2,  1896.  He  m. 
Nov.  28,  1900,  (2)  Miss  Anna  Drought. 

vii.     Agnes',  b  and  d.  1871,  ae.  8  mo.,  2  da's. 


140.  WILLIAM^  ALBERT  MONNETT.  (Reverend  Thomas^,  Rev- 
erend Jeremiah^  Crabb,  Abraham*,  Isaac^,  William-,  Isaac^)  by  his  wife, 
Nellie  Stough  Boyer,  had  children,  viz: 

EIGHTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Orwin'  Kay.  b.  Dec.  31,  1876,  m.  Nov.  1,  1898,  Hattie  May 
Holmes,  b.  1881,  in  Merrill,  Wis.,  by  whom  he  had:  i. 
Marcella"  Annette,  b.  Nov.  20,  1899;  ii.  Francis"  Sylves- 
ter, b.  Jan.  6,  1902;  iii.  William"  Kay,  b.  April  6,  1904; 
iv.  Effie"  Virginia,  b.  Feb.  13,  1906. 

ii.      Grace*,  b.  Sept.  19,  1878.  Wyandot  Co..  Ohio. 

iii.     Charlotte',  b.  Dec.  9,  1882. 

All  live  near  Bucyrus,  Ohio. 


ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  BRANCH  1061 

MRS.  SARAH   (REXROTH)  MONNETT. 

She  was  the  second  wife  of  Reverend  Thomas*  Jefferson  Mon- 
nett.  At  sixteen  years  of  age,  she  commenced  to  teach  school  in 
the  country,  in  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  continuing  for  seven  terms, 
until  transferred  to  the  Bucyrus  City  Public  Schools.  There  she 
taught  in  practically  all  of  the  different  grades,  which  at  that  time 
included  from  the  primary  up  and  through  all  the  classes  to  and  in- 
cluding the  principalship  of  the  High  School.  This  service  covered 
about  seven  years. 

During  the  years,  1867-68,  she  attended  Mount  Union  College 
and  there  taught  the  regular  College  classes  in  Algebra  and  Latin 
and  tutored  in  French  and  German,  to  help  defray  expenses.  Since 
that  time  she  has  variously  served  as  follows. 

She  returned  to  Mount  Union  College  in  1871  and  was  graduated 
that  year  with  a  degree:  for  twelve  years  she  was  Superintendent  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Sunday  School  at  Monnett  Chapel  Church; 
Chairman  of  the  building  committee  of  Monnett  Memorial  Chapel; 
helped  to  organize  and  was  charter  member  of  both  the  Woman's 
Foreign  and  Home  Missionary  Societies  of  the  First  M.  E.  Church 
in  which  she  was  in  many  other  ways  an  efficient  and  active 
worker  at   Bucyrus,   Ohio. 

Upon  the  death  of  her  husband  she  administered  his  estate  to 
the  entire  satisfaction  of  all  interested  therein 

The  foregoing  are  simply  marks  of  service  and  notes  of  merit, 
quite  incomplete  from  a  biographical  standpoint,  yet  serving  to  give 
both  a  permanent  and  deserving  record  to  one,  who,  while  not  of  the 
Monnett  blood  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  family  and  made 
possible  some  of  the  interesting  and  successful  features  of  this  "Vol- 
ume. It  can  truthfully  be  said  of  her  that  she  has  always  been  an 
earnest  and  devoted  Christian  woman  and  possessed  of  many  pleas- 
ing manners  and  extended   intellectual   attainments. 

120.  MARTHA"  MONNETT,  (Reverend  Jeremiah'  Crahh,  Abra- 
ham*. Isaac^,  Willmm^,  Isaae^)  and  Robert  Kirkbride  Warner,  her  hus- 
band, had  children,  viz: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Ellen'  Martha,  b.  Bucyrus,  O.,  Aug.  30,  1847,  m.  Aug.  30, 
1871,  William  Thomas  McKinstry,  b.  Nov.  4,  1846,  in 
Marion  Co.,  d.  Ohio,  Oct.  23,  1901,  by  whom  she  had; 
Mary'  Etta,  b.  June  23,  1872,  m.  Oct.  2,  1901,  George 
Williams  Shiefer,  b.  Dec.  19,  1878,  Crawford  Co.,  Ohio. 

iL  Mary',  b.  Dec.  30,  1852,  m.  Nov.  20,  1871,  Albert  Taker,  d. 
Jan.  25,  1874.     One  daughter,  Mary*. 

iii.  Harriet',  b.  Dec.  27,  1861,  m.  Dec.  30,  1885,  Smith  C.  Caldwell 
of  Bucyrus,  son  of  Alexander  J.  and  Harriet  (Chambers) 
Caldwell  and  grandson  of  Samuel  S.  and  Margaret  E. 
(Mickle)   Caldwell. 

iv.  Louisa',  b.  June  26,  1871,  m.  Oct.  20,  1893,  Francis  Marion 
Caldwell  of  Bucyrus,  brother  of  Smith  C,  supra. 

68.  ELIZABETH^  MONNETT,  (Abraham',  Isaac\  William^ 
Isaac^)  by  her  husband,  Micah  Saylor.  had  children,  viz: 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Ann"  (or  Nancy'),  b.  Aug.  21,  1820,  m.  Aug.  11,  1842,  Peter 
Warren,  b.  April  12,  1820,  and  had  Elizabeth'  Ann,  b. 
Nov.  19,  1843,  m.  Dec.  11,  1873,  Hiram  Allen;  John',  b. 
Nov.   29,   1848.     He  m.  April   16,   1874,   Clara   J.   Black, 


1062  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

daughter  of  Joseph  and  Margaret  (Hoffman)  Black,  and 
they  have  had  issue:  i.  Anna*  Lorena,  b.  May  28,  1775, 
m.  Sept.  21,  1910,  Orland  Smith  Bookwalter;  ii.  Clarence* 
Pearl,  b.  March  21,  1879,  d.  Oct.  26,  1885.  These  families 
reside  at  Kingston,  Ohio. 

An  excellent  likeness  of  Mrs.  Ann  (Saylor)  Warren  appears  on  the 
opposite  page.  She  has  evinced  a  keen  interest  in  this  undertaking-  as  will 
be  noted  from  pp.  425  and  583  (ante),  and  is  a  splendid  type  of  the  noble 
character  and  sterling  attributes  of  the  older  generation. 

ii.  Esther^  b.  May  24,  1822,  d.  June  15,  1854,  m.  William  Kin- 
near.  Had  five  children,  one  daughter  Mary',  m.  Capt. 
A.  R.  Eglin  of  Bangor,  Michigan. 

iii.  Margaret^  b.  Oct.  2,  1825,  m.  Oct.  14,  1847,  her  first  cousin 
Jacob  Saylor,  b.  Feb.  11,  1823,  son  of  Jacob  Saylor,  who 
served  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  had:  i.  John',  b.  Nov.  21, 
1850,  d.  Feb.  23,  1878;  ii.  Frank',  b.  July  27,  1862,  d. 
Sept.  22,  1897;  iii.  Emma',  b.  Nov.  4,  1848,  m.  Sept.  19, 
1871,  Leander  Detwiler,  b.  Nov.  20,  1841,  by  whom  she 
had  Irene^  b.  Sept.  27,  1872;  Margaret*,  b.  Jan.  16,  1874, 
and  Frances*,  b.  Nov.  1,  1879.  These  families  reside  at 
Hillsboro,  Ohio. 

iv.  John^  (1)  b.  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  Oct.  21,  1829,  m. 
Nov.  13,  1856,  Sarah  Ellen  Benton,  daughter  of  Charles 
Benton.  They  have  had  issue:  i.  Almira'  Benton,  un- 
married; ii.  Oscar'  Micah,  b.  Aug.  21,  1859,  m.  Edith 
Candy;  iii.  Orella'  Elizabeth,  b.  1862,  d.  July  25,  1891;  iv. 
Elias'  Theron,  b.  1864,  d.  Feb.  20,  1887;  v.  Myron'  Lorena. 
m.  Feb.  15,  1893,  Jacob  Engle.  Hon.  John  Saylor  lives  in 
Wellington,  Kansas  (1)  His  likeness  appears  on  page 
587,    {ante). 

Mrs.  A.  R.  Eglin,  of  Bangor,  Michigan,  supplies  the  following : 

"William  Kinnear,  b.  Oct.  19,  1817,  d.  June  12,  1854;  Esther 
Saylor,   b.   May   24,    1822,   d.   June   15,   1854,   m.   on   Aug.    22,   1843. 

They  had: 

i.        Sarepta,  b.  Aug.  1,  1844,  d.  Feb.  9,  1859. 

li.      Mary  Elizabeth,  b.  Dec.  22,  1845. 

iii.     America,  b.  Sept.  25,  1847,  d.  Feb.  8,  1849. 

iv.      Oliver,  b.  July  10,  1849,  d.  Nov.  18,  1854. 

V.       Esther,  b.  May  23,  1852,  d.  Dec.  9,  1893,  m.  J.  O.  Lacey  and 

had:    i.  Winifred;    ii.  Stephen;    iii.  Milton;    iv.  Horace; 

V.  Grover  and  vi.  Byron. 

Our  grandmother  Saylor  was  a  Monnett  and  was  born  in 
Virginia.  William  Kinnear  of  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  was  my 
cousin.     He  m.  Rachel  Monnett." 

(1)  "Nov.  28,  1910,  Wellington,  Kans. 

Cousin   Orra   E.   Monnette: 

Your  letter  just  received  and  I  will  answer  at  once.  I  have  not  the  date 
of  grandfather  Jacob  Saylor's  birth  nor  that  of  grandmother  Elizabeth  Saylor, 
but  gather  from  their  tombstones  in  Bogg  cemetery  in  Ross  Co.,  Ohio,  as 
recorded  in  my  memorandum  book  years  ago.  Jacob  Saylor  died  Sept.  21, 
1800,  aged  52  years;  Elizabeth  Salyor  died  Aug.  28,  1823,  aged  67  years.  My 
fathers  and  mothers  records  are  as  follows:  Micah  Saylor  was  born  at  Bedford, 
Penn.,  March  20,  1787;  died  April  12,  1856,  at  Kenton,  O.  He  is  buried  in 
Grove  Cemetery,  Kenton,  O.  Elizabeth  Monnett  Saylor  was  born  near  Cumber- 
land, in  Virginia,  November  2,  1791;  died  February  9,  1876,  near  Kenton,  Ohio, 
and  is  buried  in  Grove  cemetery.         Yours  in  haste, 

John  Saylor." 


MRS.  ANN  (SAYLOR)  WARREN 

WIFE  OF  PETER  WARREN,  STILL  LIVING  AT  THE  AGE  OF  91  YEARS  IN  KINGSTON,  OHIO 

She  and  her  children  are  the  only  descendants  of  Abraham*    Monnett, 
now  residing  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio 


1063 


ABRAHAM'  MONNETT  BRANCH  1065 

NOTES  IN  RE  MONNETT. 

( 1 )  In  the  course  of  g-enealogical  searches  the  compiler  ran  across 
the  following: 

"From  C.  Monette,  Chatfield,  Minn.,  owner  of  the  MONNETTE 
APIARY,  established  in  1877." 

(2)  At  the  present  time  there  is  a  Theater  in  full  operation  in  the 
city  of  Paris,  known  as-  "Theatre  Monet." 

(3)  This  was  the  letter  which  first  located  "Knobley  Mountain"  for 
the  compiler: 

Knobley,    W.    Va. 
Nov.  16th,   1906. 
Mr.  Orra  E.  Monnette, 

.  Toledo,  Ohio. 
My  Dear  Sir:  — 

Your  favor  containing  inquiry  about  Knobley  Mountain  and  the 
Monnette  Family  is  before  me.  And  in  answer  will  say  that  we  have 
a  mountain  here  locally  known  by  that  name.  I  knew  a  man  of  the 
name  of  John  Monnette  some  years  since;  he  was  then  getting  old 
and  I  am  not  sure  that  he  is  still  living.  However  I  can  put  you 
in  direct  communication  with  his  family.  He  has  a  son  carrying  on 
merchandising  in  one  of  our  county  towns.  His  address  is  Norman 
E.  Monnette,  Ridgeley  Mineral  Co.,  W.  Va. 

Hoping  you  will  succeed  in  finding  your  relatives. 
Very  truly  yours, 

P.  M.  Dayton. 

(4)  Mrs.  Elizabeth  J.  Calhoun  (ante,  page  1021),  now  82  years 
of  age,  and  who  had  a  severe  fall  during  the  winter,  writes: 

Minneapolis,  Minn.,  3112  Fourth  Ave., 

March  6th^  1911. 
Dear  Cousin: 

This  is  late  to  express  my  thanks  for  the  package  of  letters,  you 
had  so  nicely  kept  and  returned  to  me  well  preserved,  some  time 
since. 

Daughter  Myra  and  I  "have  been  kept  in  very  closely  the  last 
four  months.  Though  I  am  improving,  yet  I  am  not  walking  with- 
out crutches.  I  keep  in  my  room,  so  that  I  have  not  seen  much 
winter  or  cold  weather.  I  was  always  sorry  that  there  was  no 
picture  of  grandfather  (Isaac'  Monnett),  but  Uncle  William's  family 
said  it  seemed  to  worry  him  when  it  was  mentioned,  and  they 
gave  it  up. 

I  have  appreciated  your  endeavors  and  labors  in  publishing  the 
genealogy,  and  will  be  very  thankful  to  get  the  book.  With  kindest 
wishes. 

Yours, 

E.  J.  Calhoun. 

(The  letter  is  written  most  legibly  and  with  a  clear-cut,  firm  . 
hand.) 

(5)  Referring  to  the  Revolutionary  War  Service  of  Abraham^ 
Monnett,  while  living  in  Frederick  County,  Maryland,  (see  page  425, 
ante),  as  further  confirmatory  of  the  fact,  and  for  use  of  future  appli- 


1066  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

cants,  it  is  worthy  of  record  that  Orra*  Eugene  Monnette  has  recently 
been  elected  to  membership  in  the  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  American 
Revolution  in  the  State  of  California. 

(6)     Captain  Leslie  Tufwell  Peacocke  of  Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  wrote 

under  date  of  June  2,  1905,  to  Mr.  James^  Lawson  Monnet  of  Bloom- 

ing-ton,  Cal.,  as  follows: 

"I  collaborated  with  the  late  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  the  Compiler 
of  "Burke's  Peerage  and  "Landed  Gentry"  and  am  an  Associate 
of  the  Herald's  College,  London,  having  graduated  in  the  Ulster 
King  at  Arms  College,  Dublin  Castle.  I  have  all  the  books  at  my 
command  here,  and  find  record  of  family  of  your  name  (Monnet) 
crossing  to  England  from  France,  district  of  Angouleme,  sur  La 
Charente,  and  purchasing  lands  in  Bedfordshire,  England.  I  have 
their  Coat  of  Arms  and  motto." 

The  writer  has  not  followed  up  these  suggestions. 


XIV. 

THE    NUTHALL    FAMILY 

OMING  now  to  a  consideration  of  several  of  the  promi- 
nent Colonial  families  who  were  likewise  ancestors  of 
members  of  the  Monnet  Family,  by  marriages  taking 
place  before  1800,  attention  can  be  given  to  the  fol- 
lowing subdivisions,  which  develop  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent the  Nuthall,  Sprigg,  Hillary,  Crabb,  Mariarte, 
Burrell  families,  as  well  as  the  German  families  of 
Slagle,  Braucher,  Reichelsdorfer,  Schissler,  et  al. 
JOHN^  NUTHALL  came  from  England  to  Virginia  before  1652. 
He  was  a  son  of  John  Nuthall  of  London.  He  settled  in  Northampton 
County,  where  the  County  Records  contain  many  references  to  him  and 
his  activity  in  Colonial  affairs.  In  the  religious  contentions  which  affected 
the  early  history  of  Virginia,  he  was  an  active  participant,  which  appears 
from  the   following  and  most  interesting  document  to   which  his  name 

is  signed : 

"The  XXXth  of  March,  Ano,  1652. 

Wee  whose  names  are  und  written  this  daye  made  choyce  of 
by  the  Inhabitants  of  Northampton  Countie  in  Virginnina  to  give 
Informacons  and  Instruccons  to  ye  gent  Ellected  Burgesses  of  this 
prsent  Grand  Assemblie  (in  relacon  to  such  matters  as  conduce 
to  our  peace  &  saftie).  And  for  ye  Redresse  of  those  agreevances 
wch  (att  pr  sent)  wee  are  capable  &  sensible  of  in  our  Countie  of 
Northampton. 

Imprmis.  Wee  the  Inhabitants  of  Northampton  Countie  doe 
complayne  that  from  tyme  to  tyme  (pticular  yeares  past)  wee  have 
submitted  &  bine  obedient  unto  the  paymt  of  publeq  Taxacons. 
Butt  after  ye  yeare  1647,  since  yt  tyme  wee  Conceive  &  have  found 
that  ye  taxes  were  very  weightie.  But  in  a  more  espetiall  manner 
(undr  favor)  wee  are  very  sensible  of  the  Taxacon  of  f forty  sixe 
pounds  of  tobacco  p.  pool  (this  present  yeare).  And  desire  yt  ye 
same  bee  taken  off  ye  charge  of  ye  Countie;  furthermore  wee  al- 
leadge  that  after  1647,  wee  did  understand  &  suppose  or  Countie  of 
Northampton  to  bee  disoynted  &  Sequestred  from  ye  rest  of  Virginia. 
Therefore  that  Llaw  wch  requireth  &  inioyneth  Taxacons  from  us 
To  bee  Arbitrarye  &  illegall;  fforasmuch  as  wee  had  neither  sumons 
for  Ellecon  of  Burgesses  nor  voyce  in  their  Assemblye  (during  the 
time  aforesd)  but  only  the  Singulr  Burgess  in  Septem.  Ano.,  1651. 
Wee  conceive  that  wee  may  Lawfullie  ptest  agt  the  pceedings  in 
the  Act  of  Assemblie  for  publiq  Taxacons  wch  have  relacon  to 
Northmton   Countie  since  ye  year   1647. 

The  Gent  who  are  (att  pr  sent)  to  speake  in  our  behalfe  can 
sufficiently  declare  what  is  necessary  to  bee  expressed  to  this  ef- 
fect wch  wee  referr  to  them. 

Our  desire  is  that  there  may  bee  an  Annual  Choyce  of  Magis- 
trates in  Norhmton.  And,  if  our  Countie  maye  not  have  ye  pr 
ivilege  of  a  peculir  govrmt  &  propriety  (att  prsent)  granted  wth 
in  our  prcincts  that  then  you  Request  and  plead  that  all  Causes, 

1067 


1068  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Suite  or  Tryalls(    of  what  nature  soevr)   maye  bee  comenced,    (for 
future  tyme)   determined  in  our  sd  Countie  of  Northampton. 

3.  If  there  bee  a  free  &  genr  all  vote  for  a  Govei'nor  wherein 
they  Ellect  Mr  Richard  Bennett  Wee  the  inhabitants  of  Northampton 
Countie  wth  unanimous  consent  &  plenary  aprobacon  Rendr  oui» 
voyce   for  the  sd   Esq.   Bennett. 

The  people  doe  further  desire  that  ye  Taxacon  for  ffortie  sixe 
pounds  of  tobac  a  heead  maye  not  bee  collected  by  the  Sheriffe 
(until  answer  of  the  questions  from  the  Grand  Assemblie  nowe 
sumoned ) . 

Witness  our  handes  subscribed   the  day  &  yeare  aforesd 

Stephen   Charlton 
Llevyne   Denwood 
JNO.   NUTHALL 
Wm.    Whitington 
Jno.  Ellis 
Steph    Horsey 
Recordatr  Decimo  die  Mense  May,  1652,  p.  me  Edm:  Mathewe."  (1). 


Among-  the  many  pointed  and  suggestive  scraps  of  genealogical  in- 
terest, as  pertaining  to  the  early  pioneers,  no  one  thing  gives  tis  more 
light  than  the  communications  between  the  early  settlers  and  the  home 
folk  back  across  the  ocean.  And,  one  is  extant  which  definitely  connects 
JOHN^  NUTHALL  of  Virginia  with  his  friends  and  relatives  in 
London  ;  it  is  quoted  here  in  full : 

"A  LONDON  MERCHANT  TO  HIS  BROTHER  IN  VIRGINIA. 

London    16th   of   August,    1644. 
Loveing  Brother: 

I  praye  be  carefull  in  sending  yor  Ires  to  mee  And  inclose  one 
in  mr  Stones  pocket.  And  get  mr  Nuthall  to  doe  the  like  in  his  to 
his  father,  mr.  Hutchinson'  I  have  not  seen  this  Twelve  moneth  and 
more  hee  being  gone  only  into  ye  Parlamts  ser —  The  Three  King- 
doms being  now  upp  in  armes.  I  pray  God  send  an  end  of  this  un- 
naturall  warr  that  we  may  inioye  peace  and  a  free  trade  as  formrlye. 
Remember  my  Kinde  Respects  to  mr.  Nuthall  and  tell  him  his  fathr, 
mothr  &  sister  are  in  good  health;  soe  wth  my  daily  prayrs  for 
yor  welfare  wch  you  must  be  carefull  to  look  after  by  yor  indeavr 
I  comitt  yu  to  ye  Ptecoon  of  the  almighty  and  remain 
Yor  evr  Loveing  Brother 

Joseph  Phillips. 

Direct  yor  Lres  as  formrly  att  mr.  Wills  his  house  in  Marks 
Lain  ovr  agt  ye  Lord  Barings.  You  may  send  a  powr  generall  to 
receav  any  goods  or  otherwise  that  you  shall  send  me.  Inclosed  is 
mr.  Nuthalls  Lre  from  his  fathr  you  shall  rec  another  Lre  from 
mee."   (2). 

"The  Engagm't  tendered  to  ye  Inhabitants  of  Northampton 
County,  Eleventh  of  March,  1651   (O.  S.)" 

(1)  See  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly— Historical  Papers;  Vol.  1, 
April  1893,  No.  4,   page  191. 

(2)  From  the  records  of  Northampton  county,  Va.  See  William  and  Mary 
College  Quarterly,  Vol.  5,  July  1896,  No.  1,  pages  40-1.  Sarah  Corbett,  'the 
aunt  by  the  Mother's  side  and  curatrix  and  lawful  assignee  of  Letitie  Ludding- 
ton  and  Sarah  Luddington  the  naturall  &  Lawfull  children  of  Garttrude  Lud- 
dington  all  of  ye  parish  of  St.  Andrews  Holburne  London,'  gave  a  power  to 
John  Nuthall  of  London  mercht.     Ack.  in  London,  Aug.  17,  1658." 


THE  NU THALL  FAMILY  1069 

"We  whose  names  are  subscribed  doe  hereby  Engage  and  pro- 
mise to  bee  true  and  faithful!  to  the  Commonwealth  of  England  as 
it  is  now  Established  with  Kinge  or  House  of  Lords."     25th  March: 

Among  some  two  hundred  names  appear  those  of  "THOS. 
SPRIGG"  and  "JNO.  NUTHALL."     (1) 

The  wife  of  the  first  JOHN^  NUTHALL  was  EHzabeth  Holloway 
(HoUiday)  whose  maiden  name  was  EHzabeth  Bacon. 

The  names  of  Holloway  and  HoUiday  were  not  uncommon  in  Vir- 
ginia and  Maryland  in  Colonial  times,  and  the  tradition  is  current  that 
JOHN^  NUTHALL'S  wife  sprang  from  a  prominent  family  in  England. 

L  JOHN^  NUTHALL  of  St.  Mary's  County,  Alaryland,  who  died 
in  1668,  by  his  wife.  ELIZABETH  BACON  HOLLOWAY,  had  two 
children,  viz: 

SECOND  GENERATION. 

2.  i.        JOHN-  JR.,  m.  twice.     Name  of  first  wife  unknown. 

ii.  ELEANORS,  who  married  1668  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  Sr., 
(see  THE   SPRIGG  FAMILY  post.) 

2.  JOHN^  NUTHALL,  JR.,  (John')  by  his  first  wife,  whose  maiden 
name  is  unknown,  had  a  son : 

i.  John',  who  married  his  cousin,  ELEANOR'  SPRIGG,  the 
daughter  of  his  Aunt  ELEANORS  NUTHALL,  who  mar- 
ried THOMAS'  SPRIGG,  Sr.  After  the  death  of  John' 
Nuthall,  his  widow  married  THOMAS'  HILLARY,  Sr.,  in 
1684-5,  his  second  wife.  (See  THE  SPRIGG  and  THE 
HILLARY  FAMILIES,  post.) 

(1)  Taken  from  Virginia  Carolorum,  The  Colony  under  the  Rule  of  Charles, 
the  First,  and  Second  A.  D.  1625-1685.  (Page  221),  with  foot  note,  as  follows: 
"The  people  of  Northampton  (Va.)  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the  bay,  seemed 
to  have  had  the  engagement  left  with  them  to  sign,  on  the  11th  of  March 
and  Synatures  wei'e  obtained  during  the  month,  as  appears  from  the  following 
on  the  County  Records." 


XV. 


THE    SPRIGG    FAMILY 


EXT  in  order,  then,  is  the  Sprigg  Family. 

(A). 
Of   EngHsh   Origin. 
ARMS. 
Blazon — Chequy,  or.  and  az.,  a  fesse  erm. 
CREST. 
A  laurel  branch  vert. 
MOTTO. 
VIS  UNIT  A  FORTIOR 
(In  illustration  on  opposite  page.) 


(B). 

THOMAS^  SPRIGG  of  Northampton  County,  Virginia,  and  later 

of  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  clearly  came  from  Northampton  County, 

England.     Therefore,  the  following  items  from  a  recent  compilation,  are 

very  important.  ( 1 ) . 

Henry  Sprigg  was  a  witness  to  a  marriage  indenture,  Jan.  26, 
1635-6,  between  Thomas  Bufton  of  Market  Harborough  Co.,  Leicester, 
Shoemaker,  and  Anne  Brabazon  of  Hothorpe  Co.,  Northampton, 
widow,  etc. 

(Vol.  XI.) 

"Indenture  made  30  May  1641,  between  THOMAS  SPRIGGE  of 
Harrington  Co.,  Northampton,  yoeman  and  Ann,  his  wife;  Miles 
Smith  of  Great  Bowden,  Co.  Leicester,  gent,  and  Barbara,  his  wife; 
George  Wright  of  Lubnam  (Lubenham)  Co.,  Leicester  gent;  Rich- 
ard Sprigge  of  Scaldwell  Co.  Northampton,  gent,  and  Thomas  Welles 
of  Drayten  Co.,  Leicester,  yeoman  and  John  Sprigge  of  Great  Bow- 
den, yeoman,  eldest  son  of  THOMAS  SPRIGGE,  and  Ann  Wright, 
daughter  of  George  Wright. 

In  consideration  of  an  intended  marriage  between  John  Sprigge 
and  Ann  Wright,  THOMAS  SPRIGG  agrees  to  convey  to  Richard 
Sprigge  and  Thomas  Welles,  his  lands,  &c.,  in  Great  Bowden  to  the 
use  of  the  said  John  and  Ann  and  their  issue,  paying  £15  yearly  to 
THOMAS  and  ANN  SPRIGGE  for  life,  etc. 

WITNESSES:  W.  Bathurst,  Miles  Smyth,  John  Winent.  John 
Welles,  Miles  Smith. 

Another: 

Indenture  between  Thomas  Watts  of  Sur  Langton  Co.,  Leicester, 
yeoman,  living  July  28,  1646,  and  wife,  Mary;  and  Thomas  Sprigge 


(1)  Taken  from  Fragmenta  Genealogica,  by  Frederick  Arthur  Crisp,  1906, 
London,  set  in  Newberry  Library,  Chicago,  111.,  Vol.  XI,  p.  33,  218,  230,  250  and 
Vol.  III.  p.  34. 

1070 


i'  i  %  %  %  %  ■ 


?m^ 


SPRIGG  COAT  OF  ARMS 


1071 


THE  SPRIGG  FAMILY  1073 

of  Harrington  Co.,  Northampton,  yeoman,  living  July  28,  1646,  for 
marriage  of  son  of  former,  Thomas  Watts  to  daughter  of  latter, 
Mary   Sprigge. 

William  Sprigs  of  Wallaston  Co.,  Northampton,  yeoman.  May 
21,  1689. 

"Grant  dated  18,  January,  1593,  from  John  Sprigge,  of  Ordsall, 
husbandman  to  George  Cartungeit,  son  and  heir  of  Gregory  Cartun- 
geit,  late  of  Ordsall,  of  lands  in  Ordsall,  etc.  (Nottinghamshire)" 
(1). 


(C). 
In  Prince  George  County,  some  five  or  six  miles  inland  from  the 
great  steel  highway  along  which  travelers  between  Baltimore  and  Wash- 
ington are  borne  swiftly  to  their  destinations,  there  stands  an  old  manor 
house,  encircled  by  a  plantation  of  800  acres,  that  was  built  in  the  Col- 
onial days  of  Maryland,  and  after  a  lapse  of  nearly  200  years  is  in  the 
possession  of  direct  descendants  (though  through  the  feminine  line)  of 
its  owners.  This  is  Northampton,  the  seat  in  America  of  the  Sprigg 
family.  Northampton  which  was  built  by  THOMAS  SPRIGG,  gentle- 
man and  colonist  from  England,  whose  death  occurred  in  1704.     A  full 

(1)  Mr.  G.  Adler  Blumer,  Superintendent  of  the  Butler  Hospital,  Provi- 
dence, Rhode  Island,  and  of  Utica,  New  York,  furnishes  some  interesting  facts 
relative  to  the  Spriggs.     He  writes,  in  part,  as  follows: 

"Mr.  John  Thomas  Spriggs,  my  wife's  father,  a  lawyer  of  Utica,  N.  Y.,  and 
the  predecessor  in  Congress  of  Vice-President  James  S.  Sherman,  was  born 
in  Peterborough,  Northamptonshire  in  1824  and  came  to  this  country  with  his 
parents  in  his  early  childhood.  He  was  the  son  of  John  Spriggs,  of  Peterbor- 
ough, baptized  August  16,  1795,  in  the  parish  of  St.  John  Baptist,  Peterborough; 
who  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Spriggs,  baptized  in  the  same  parish,  September 
21,  1766.  I  have  copies  of  these  registers.  THOMAS  SPRIGGS,  the  last  named, 
was  the  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  Spriggs,  presumably  of  Peterborough,  but 
I  have  not  followed  the  search  beyond  Thomas." 

Mr.  Wm.  Manser  Spriggs,  of  Stantor,  Dudley  Park  Road,  Acocks  Green, 
near  Birmingham,  says:  "I  believe  there  is  a  William  Spriggs  who  has  a  large 
shop  in  Derby,  England." 

Mr.  Francis  Gawry,  of  5  Throgmorton  Avenue,  London,  E.  C,  says: 

"Charles  Sprigges,  or  Spriggs,  married  at  St.  George's  Church,  Hanover 
Square,  London,  in  1799,  Colomberry  Pratt.  A  Mr.  William  Spriggs  is  of  "Chad 
Mount,"  Edgboston,  Birmingham,  and  his  grandfather  married  Hester  Savory 
in  London,  in  1771.  I  am  told  the  Revd.  Joshua  Sprigge,  who  was  Chaplain  to 
General  Fairfax  &  present  at  Naseby  was  an  ancestor." 

Mr.  John  Fletcher  Spriggs  of  241  Tottenham  Court  Road,  London,  W., 
says: 

"My  grandfather  was  born  at  Great  Bowden,  near  Market  Harborough,  a 
town  on  the  borders  of  Leicestershire  and  Northamptonshire.  He  married  Ann 
Symons  Higgs,  whose  father  married  Margaret  Collihall,  a  descendant  of  the 
Killigrews  of  Falmouth,  county,  Cornwall.  There  was  an  Earl  Killigrew  (temp. 
Charles  II)  and  the  presumption  of  descent  or  connection  seems  sufficiently 
strong  to  be  interesting.  Whether  a  matter  for  pride,  depends!  The  ancestors 
of  my  grandfather,  Wm.  Spriggs,  had  lived  in  the  above  named  village,  or  the 
locality,  for  three  or  four  centuries.  Thos.  Carlyle  quotes  Sprigge,  a  local  his- 
torian, with  commendation  (a  rare  distinction!)  in  his  "Life  of  Cromwell," 
Vol.  I,  pp.  179,  footnote.  My  father,  late  in  his  life  (he  died  in  1885)  found 
tombstones  standing  almost  without  break,  to  the  date  of  this  worthy.  The 
earliest  registry  in  the  parish  church  contains  the  name,  under  date  of  1541, 
and  it  recurs  at  intervals  in  all  the  books  down  to  1842." 


1074  MONNET  FAiMILY   GENEALOGY 

length  portrait  of  that  worthy  still  in  possession  of  the  descendants,  repre- 
sents a  handsome  man  in  full  couH  costume,  while  the  archives  of  Mary- 
land give  abundant  proof  that  the  original  was  a  gentleman  of  official  dis- 
tinction and  social  importance.  ( 1 ) . 

But  first  the  old  house.  It  is  reached  by  a  corduroy  road  given  to 
what  might  be  termed  fitful  windings,  since  its  caprice  is  to  go  around 
obstacles  rather  than  through  them,  and  the  sand-swept  log  foundation  of 
the  road,  rotten  and  insecure  from  age,  leaves  much  to  be  desired  in  the 
way  of  park  improvement.  The  plantation  is  entered  long  before  the 
house  comes  into  view,  and  one  comes  rather  suddenly  by  a  turn  of  the 
driveway  upon  this  charming  old  homestead.  The  manor  house  is  of 
frame  about  125  feet  front,  and  such  portion  as  is  of  the  original  archi- 
tecture is  put  together  without  nails.  The  drawing-room,  library  and  din- 
ing room,  all  with  high  chimney  pieces  and  wide  open  fireplaces,  face 
the  front,  and  in  the  rear,  according  to  the  fashion  of  200  years  ago  are 
bedrooms  with  tall  gothic  windows  and  other  rooms  now  used  as  pantries. 

The  place  is  well  wooded,  and  about  the  residence  are  elm  and  willow 
trees,  also  flowering  magnolia  trees  and  white  fringe  trees  trailing  their 
delicate  blossoms.  There  is  a  real  lovers'  walk  winding  between  a  hedge 
of  old  fashioned  lilacs  that  bend  in  clusters  of  purple  and  white  fragrance 
through  the  early  spring  sunshine.  Quaint  yellow  daffodils  scatter  their 
gold  amid  April's  grasses  and  June  unfolds  the  warmth  of  color  and  in- 
cense of  myriad  hundred-leaved  roses. 

There  are  stately  poplar  trees  also,  and  in  a  grove  is  a  w^ell  of  olden 
days,  with  a  well-house  built  over  it.  Beyond,  in  the  hollow,  are  still 
grouped  relics  of  the  negro  quarter  of  slave  days  and  an  old  plantation 
darky  survives  in  old  Uncle  Robert,  known  to  be  100  years  old.  who  yet 
lives  in  the  place  and  whose  children  and  grandchildren  served  the  present 
owners. 

Here  was  spent  the  youth  of  Governor  Samuel  Sprigg,  who  became 
heir  of  his  uncle,  Osborn  Sprigg,  and  from  him  inherited  Northampton. 
Here  was  brought  in  1811,  the  Governor's  bride,  Violetta  Lansdale, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Lansdale  and  his  wife,  Cornelia  (Van  Home) 
Lansdale,  and  here  was  born,  1812  (March  27),  Governor  Sprigg's  little 
daughter.  Sallie  Sprigg,  whose  baby  helplessness  was  the  safeguard  of 
Northampton  from  destruction  by  the  British,  when  the  latter  troops  ad- 
vanced along  the  Patuxent  to  attach  Washington.  Governor  Sprigg  was 
in  hiding  at  the  time  and  the  house  was  examined,  but,  owing  to  the  young 
baby  and  its  mother,  the  homestead  escaped  injury  or  pillage  beyond 
the  seisure  of  wines  and  provisions.     The  property  is  now  owned  by  the 

(1)  Taken  from  an  article  in  the  Baltimore  Sun  and  see  foot-note,  post, 
concerning  Miss  Emily  Emerson  Lantz,  et  al. 


ANOTHER  VIEW  OF  OLD  NORTHAMPTON  MANOR,  COLONIAL 
RESIDENCE  OF  COLONEL  THOMAS'   SPRIGG,  PRINCE 
GEORGE  COUNTY,  MARYLAND 


1075 


THE  SPRIGG  FAMILY  1077 

Fairfax  family,  of  which  Albert  Kirby  Fairfax,  twelfth  Baron  Fairfax 
of  Cameron,  is  the  head.  Since  the  latter  represents  his  house  at  the 
assembling  of  the  Scottish  peers — an  American  citizen,  yet  wearing-  full 
court  costume — the  portrait  of  Thomas  Sprigg,  the  colonist,  also  in  full 
court  costume,  can  bow  to  his  descendant,  after  a  lapse  of  200  years  as 
the  past  owner  of  Northampton  greeting  its  present  owner. 

LIEUT.  THOMAS^  SPRIGG  (born  1630,  died  1704)  the  first  of 
the  Sprigg  family  to  settle  in  Calvert  County  and  Prince  George's  County, 
came  from  England,  and  it  is  believed  from  Northamptonshire,  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  In  1651  THOMAS^  SPRIGG  was  in 
Northampton  County,  Western  Shore  of  Virginia,  and  there  signed  the 
Submission  to  Parliament.  JOHN'  NUTHALL  was  another  signer, 
and  this  must  have  been  JOHN'  NUTHALL,  gentleman  of  Cross  Manor, 
whose  daughter  ELEANOR-  NUTHALL,  married  THOMAS'  SPRIGG 
before  September  1668.  1st.,  since  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  appears  on  that 
date  at  a  council  held  at  Mattapany  as  administrator  of  the  estate  of  her 
father,  the  late  JOHN'  NUTHALL,  who  was  his  father-in-law. 

When  Cecelius  Calvert  made  William  Stone,  of  Northampton  County, 
Virginia,  Lieutenant  of  Maryland,  the  latter  had  undertaken  to  secure  in 
that  short  time  500  British  or  Irish  persons  to  colonize  in  America,  and 
THOMAS'  SPRIGG  is  referred  to  in  Governor  Stone's  will  as  his 
brother,  and  it  seems  probable  that  through  Governor  Stone's  influence 
LIEUT.  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  came  to  Maryland. 

One  of  Governor  Stone's  manors  was  Avon,  in  Charles  County,  and 
when  LIEUT.  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  received  a  grant  of  1,000  acres  in 
A-Iaryland  from  Lord  Baltimore,  he  called  the  tract  Northampton,  as 
suggestive  of  his  Virginia,  and  perchance  a  former  English  home. 

Among  the  names  of  those  in  the  Province  of  Maryland  who  signed 
the  Associated  Address  to  King  William  III  congratulating  him  upon 
escape  from  conspiracy  and  assassination,  was  THOMAS'  SPRIGG.  The 
Maryland  Archives  regarding  the  proceedings  of  the  Council  refer  fre- 
quently to  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  As  early  as  1660-1661  he  was  Com- 
missioner of  the  Quorum  for  Calvert  County  and  Sheriflf  for  that  County 
from  1664  to  1667,  after  which  he  was  further  honored  by  being  made 
High  Sheriff.  On  October  4,  1667,  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  was  made 
Commissioner  of  the  Quorum  and  in  February,  1669,  he  was  Commis- 
sioner of  the  Peace  for  the  County  of  Calvert  and  gentleman  of  the 
Quorum.  In  1696,  when  the  new  Commissioners  of  Peace  were  appointed 
for  Prince  George  County,  MR.  THOMAS^  SPRIGG  was  one  of  the 
first  five  gentlemen  to  be  made  Justices  of  the  Quorum  and  he  was  also 
gentleman  justice  of  Prince  George  County. 


1078  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

In  the  same  year  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  and  other  justices  and  mem- 
bers of  the  grand  jury  indorsed  a  round-robin  letter  from  ship  owners 
and  commanders  of  the  Maryland  fleet,  making  excuses  for  delay  in  sail- 
ing to  England  as  due  to  illness  of  sailors,  desertions  of  men  to  Pennsyl- 
vania and  backwardness  of  crops. 

The  will  of  THOMAS^  SPRIGG.  the  immigrant,  was  made  May 
9,  1704,  and  probated  December  29,  1704.  His  wife  is  not  mentioned 
and  had,  therefore,  probably  died  before  that  date.  The  will  gives  the 
names  of  the  children  and  friends.  His  son,  COL.  THOMAS-  SPRIGG 
was  executor  and  received    the  estate,  Northampton. 

(D). 
Sprigg-Colonial,  Civil  and  Alilitary. 
1.  COL.  THOMAS'  SPRIGG,  1664,  High  SheriflF,  Calvert  Co.,  Md., 
(Vol.  5,  page  491,  Md.  Archives.) 

Justice  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  1669.     (Vol.  5,  page  14.) 
1674,  Justice  for  Calvert  Co.  (Vol.  3  pages  424,  448  Md.  Archives.) 
(Vol.  15,  page  37,  Md.  Archives.) 

Settlement  of  Estate  of  John  Nuthall,  Sr.,  children  Eleanor  Sprigg, 
wife  of  Thomas,  Sr.,  sons  John,  James  and  Elias  Nuthall.  (Vol.  5,  page 
34.) 

LIEUT.  COL.  THOMAS-  SPRIGG  (No.  2). 
1676,  Member  of  Assembly  from  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  (Vol.  7.  p.  104.) 

1696,  Member  of  Grand  Jury  for  Prince  George  Co.  (Vol.  20,  pages 
539,  528.) 

1697,  Justice  for  Prince  George  County.  (Vol.  23,  pages  110.  130. 
327.) 

1706,  Commissioner  for  the  Advancement  of  Trade.  x\uthority  for 
his  title  as  Colonel  not  found,  but  do  not  believe  there  is  any  doubt  but 
he  was  Colonel  of  Militia.  (Vol.  26.) 

(E). 
SPRIGG  LINEAGE. 
1.  THOMAS^  SPRIGG,  b.  1630,  in  Kethering,  Northamptonshire, 
England,  and  came  to  America  about  the  middle  of  the  Seventeenth  Cen- 
tury. In  1651  he  was  living  in  Northampton  County,  Virginia,  and  in 
1660-1  he  had  settled  in  Calvert  County,  Maryland.  By  Katharine,  who 
died  in  1668,  his  first  wife,  whose  surname  is  unknown,  he  had  two  daugh- 
ters. Before  September,  1668,  he  married  ELEANOR^  daughter  of 
JOHN!  NUTHALL  of  St.  Mary's  County,  and  ELIZABETH  BACON 
HOLLOWAY,  his  wife.    His  will  was  dated  May  9,  1704,  and  probated 


THE  SPRIGG  FAMILY  1079 

December  29,  1704,  and  his  son  Col.  THOMAS-  SPRIGG.  Jr..  was  ap- 
pointed Executor.    By  his  first  wife  Katharine,  he  had  two  daughters. 

SECOND  GENERATION. 

i.        Mary-,  m.  March  12,  1689,  Thomas  Stockett  and  died  1693, 

leaving  issue'. 
ii.      Sarah%  m.  John  Pearce,  a  planter  of  Calvert  County,  and 

left   one   son,  John'. 

By  ELEANOR  NUTHALL; 
2.  iii.  THOMAS-  JR.,  b.  about  1668-9,  d.  interstate  1726.  He  m. 
MARGARET,  daughter  of  Professor  EDWARD  and 
HONOR  MARIARTE  of  Ann  Arundel  County.  The  wills 
of  both  Edward  and  his  wife.  Honor,  name  their  children 
Daniel,   Edward,  MARGARET,  Elizabeth,  Rachel. 

iv.      John%   d.   before   1700. 

V.       Martha%  m.  Thomas  Prather  and  had  issue'. 

vi.      Elias%  d.  before  1700. 

vii.  Ann^  m.  Philip  Gittings,  who  died  Feb.,  1721  issue,  John', 
Phillip'. 

viii.  Elizabeth%  m.  Robert,  a  son  of  Zachariah  Wade,  the  immi- 
grant, a  Colonial  Officer;  Robert  died  1714.  Issue,  7 
children'. 

ix.  Eleanor%  m.  (1)  John'  Nuthall;  m.  (2)  THOMAS'  HIL- 
LARY, Sr.,  his  second  wife. 


2.  THOMAS-  SPRIGG.  JR..  (Thomas')  by  his  wife,  MARGARET 
MARIARTE,  had  the  following  named  children: 

THIRD  GENERATION. 

i.        Thomas',  b.  circa  1693-4. 

ii.      Edward'. 

iii.     Osborn'. 

iv.  Priscilla'.  b.  circa  1700.  d.  after  1734,  m.  August  26,  (Aug. 
22)  1716,  RALPH^  CRABB,  son  of  HENRY'  CRABB,  the 
immigrant.     (See  THE  CRABB  Family,  post.) 

V.       Margaret'.  (1). 

(1)    AUTHORITIES: 

(1)  Liber,  folio.  Land  Office,  Annapolis. 

(2)  Vol.  3,  p.  493,  Md.  Archives. 

(3)  Vol.  15,  page  37,  Md.  Archives. 

(4)  Stocket  Genealogy  by  Boogher,  1883. 

(5)  Pearce  Genealogy  by  Boogher,  1884. 

(6)  Prather  Genealogy  by  Boogher,  1890... 

(7)  Liber  1,  folio  114,  Prince  George  Co.,  Md. 

(8)  Will  Liber  1,  folio  Prince  George  Co.,  Md. 

(9)  See  Hillary  records. 

(10)  Liber  T.  D.  No.  2,  foilo  443,  Annapolis,  record. 

(11)  Note  Historical:  The  name  of  his,  Thomas,  first  wife,  is  believed  to 
have  been  Katherine,  and  that  of  Mrs.  Sprigg  No.  2  was  Eleanor  Nuthall 
(Nuthall)    daughter  of  John,   Sr. —  (Boogher). 


1080  •    MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

(F). 

Relative  to  the  Sprigg  Family,  the  author  is  greatly  indebted  to  Hon. 
C.  C.  Magruder,  Jr.,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  for  aid  in  research,  and  for 
valuable  information  furnished.  On  that  account  and  because  of  the 
additional  light  it  presents,  included  in  a  foot-note  is  a  letter  and  the 
Magruder  descent  via  Nuthall  and  Sprigg. (1). 

W.  H.  Wootton  of  Plainfield,  New  Jersey,  at  843  Carlton  Ave.,  is  a 
descendant  of  the  first  Colonel  Thomas^  Sprigg  and  an  enthusiastic  gen- 
ealogist, as  well.  He  has  independently  of  the  compiler,  prepared  the 
Sprigg  Lineage  from  the  results  of  his  own  researches,  which  are,  in 
part,  included  in  a  foot-note,  (2)  for  the  additional  information  contained, 
and  any  differentiations,  which  may  appear.  This,  too,  in  recognition  of 
the  kindly  aid  given  by  him  to  this  enterprise. 

(1) 

"John  Nuthall,  born  in  England,  died  Anne  Arundel  County,  Maryland, 
in  1667,  married  Eliz.  Holloway,  nee  Bacon. 

Eleanor  Nuthall,  born  in  St.  Mary's  County,  Maryland,  died  Prince  George 
County,  Maryland,  post  1698,  second  wife  of  Thomas  Sprigg  (1),  b.  Northamp- 
tonshire, England,  1630,  died  Prince  George  County,  Maryland,  1704. 

Thomas  Sprigg  (2),  born  Calvert  County,  Maryland,  circa  1670,  died  in 
Prince  George  County,  Maryland,  1726,  m.  Margaret  Mariarte  who  died  in 
Prince  George  County,  Maryland,  1739. 

Thomas  Sprigg  (3),  born  Prince  George  County,  Maryland,  1726,  married 
Margaret    (Beall?). 

Mary  Sprigg,  born  Prince  George  County,  Md.,  Dec.  15,  1723,  m.  Prince 
George  County,  June  21,  1746,  Jeremiah  Belt,  born  Prince  George  County,  March 
4,  1724,  died  Prince  George  County,  1785,  (son  of  Col.  Joseph  Belt  and  Esther, 
Dau.  of  Col.  Ninian  Beall.) 

Tobias   Belt,    born    Prince   George   County,    June    21,    1766,    died    in    Prince 

George  County m.  Rebecca  Beall,  b.  Prince  George  County, 

died  Prince  George  Co.,  1830.   (Daughter  of  Capt.  Richard  Beall,  Revolutionary 
Army,  and  Rebecca  Adamson.) 

Tobias  Belt  was  Sergeant  of  Capt.  Duckett's  Company  and  drafted  on  the 
"Western  Expedition"  1799. 

Mary  Sprigg  Belt,  born  Prince  George  County,  Md.,  March  9,  1812,  died 
Prince  George  County,  m.  March  6,  1845,  Caleb  Clarke  Magruder,  born  Prince 
George  County,  July  10,  1808,  died  Prince  George  County,  Md.,  April  5,  1884. 

Caleb  Clarke  Magruder  and  Elizabeth  Rice  Nalle  (Dau.  Dr.  Richard  Thomas 
and  Ellen  Anne    (Hooe)    Nalle  of  Culpeper,  Va.) 

The  last  named  are  my  parents.  Reverting  to  the  Spriggs,  the  old  Thomas^ 
Sprigg  home  in  Prince  George  County,  Maryland,  is  "Northampton,"  still  stand- 
ing, and  owned  by  Albert  Kirby  Fairfax,  Lord  Fairfax  and  12th  Baron  Cameron, 
or  the  English  House  of  Lords,  and  himself  a  Sprigg  descendant." 

Caleb  Clark  Magruder,  Jr. 

(2)   "The  Sprigg  Family. 

Arms — Chequy,  or.  and  az.,  a  fesse  erm. 

Crest — A  laurel  branch  vert. 

No.  1.  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  was  born  in  1630  (Liber  FF,  f.  91)  and  died  in 
1704.  He  probably  came  from  Northamptonshire,  England,  and  settled  first  in 
Northampton  Co.,  Va.,  where  he  with  John  Nuthall  and  others  signed  the  "Sub- 
mission to  Parliament"  in  1651.  He  first  appeared  in  the  Maryland  records  in 
1657,  when  he  sued  John  Nevill  (Maryland  Archives,  x,  546).  He  settled  at 
Resurrection  Manor  in  the  part  of  Calvert  Co.  which  was  later  included  within 
Prince  George's.     In  the  same  section  he  had  surveyed  26  May,  1673,  a  tract  of 


THE  SPRIGG  FAMILY  1081 

A  continuation  of  the  foot-note  (2)  of  the  preceding  page,  1080,  is 
to  be  found  below. 

1,000  acres  wnich  he  called  "Northampton"  and  which  has  been  in  the  possession 
of  his  descendants  ever  since,  being  owned  at  present  by  Lord  Fairfax  of  Cam- 
eron in  the  Scottish  Peerage. 

Thomas  Sprigg  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Calvert  Co.,  in  1658,  1661, 
1667,  1669-70,  and  1674.  From  1  April,  1664  to  4  May,  1665,  he  was  High  Sheriff 
of  Calvert  Co.,  and  in  1696  he  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Prince  George's 

Co.     He  was  twice  married;    1st,  to  Katherine    (d.  before  1668),   by 

whom  he  had  no  issue;  and,  2d,  to  Eleanor  Nuthall,  daughter  of  John  Nuthall 
of  St.  Mary's  Co.,  (d.  1668)  by  Elizabeth  (Bacon-Halloway)  Nuthall.  John 
Nuthall  was  a  son  of  John  Nuthall  and  settled  in  Northampton  Co.,  Va.,  by 
1645.     He  subsequently  became  High  Sheriff  of  St.  Mary's  Co.,  Md. 

Thomas   Sprigg  and   Eleanor  Nuthall  had  issue: 

No.  2.  i.       Col.  Thomas^  Sprigg. 

ii.      John-  Sprigg,  d.  about  1700,  unmarried. 

iii.     Elias=  Sprigg,  d.  before  1704. 

iv.      Sarah-  Sprigg,  m.  Pearce,  and  had  issue: 

1.  John^  Pearce. 

2.  Sarah^  Pearce,  m.  John  Bell. 

V.       Martha-  Sprigg,  m.  Thomas  Prather,  and  had  issue: 

1.  Aaron'  Prather. 

2.  Thomas'   Prather    (not   18   in    1711). 

3.  John'  Smith  Prather,  d.  1763,  m.  Elizabeth  and  had 

issue: 

i.       Josiah*  Prather,  b.  21  Oct.,  1727. 
,  ii.      Martha'  Prather,  b.  20  April,  1730. 

iii.     Aaron*  Prather,  b.  1731-2. 
iv.     Ellinor*   Prather,  m.   Beall. 
V.       Elizabeth*  Prather. 
vi.      Jeremiah*  Prather. 
vii.    Zachariah*  Prather. 
viii.  Rachel*Prather. 

4.  Philip'  Prather. 

5.  Ellinor'  Prather. 

vi.  Eleanor^  Sprigg,  m.  1st  Thomas  Hilleary  (d.  1697)  and,  2d, 
John  Nuthall,  son  of  her  uncle,  John  Nuthall,  of  St.  Mary's 
Co.    Issue: 

1.  John'    Hilleary. 

2.  Thomas'  Hilleary,  m.  and  had  issue: 

William*  Hilleary,  m.  Margaret  Crabb. 

3.  Mary'  Hilleary,  m.  Berry. 

4.  Elizabeth'  Hilleary,  m.  Lyfoot. 

5.  Frances'  Hilleary,  m.  Wilson. 

6.  Belinda'  Hilleary. 

7.  Tabitha'   Hilleary. 

8 '  Hilleary,  m Williams,  and  had  issue: 

i.       Baruch*  Williams, 
ii.     Thomas*  Williams. 
9.     Eleanor^  Nuthall,  m.  John  Pratt. 
10.     Mary'  Nuthall. 
vii.     Elizabeth^  Sprigg,  m.  Robert  Wade    (d.  1714),  son  of  Zachary 
Wade,    and   had: 

1.  Zachary'  Wade. 

2.  Robert'  Wade. 

3.  Nehemiah'  Wade,  m.  Eleanor  Magruder,  dau.  of  Samuel. 

4.  Zaphaniah'  Wade,  m.  Verlinda  Pottenger,  dau.  of  John  Pot- 
tenger  and  Elizabeth  Magruder. 

5.  Richard'  Wade. 


1082  ■     MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

A  continuation  of  the  foot-note  of  the  preceding  page.  1081,  is  to  be 
found  below. 

6.  Ellinor^  Wade,  m.  Samuel  Magruder,  son  of  Samuel  Magruder, 
and  had: 

i.       Samuel*  Wade  Magruder. 
li.      Eleanor*  Magruder. 

7.  Ann'  Wade. 

viii.  Anne^  Sprlgg,  m.  Philip  Gittings   (d.  1720),  and  had  issue: 

1.  John'  Gittings. 

2.  Philip'  Gittings,  b.  1715. 

ix.  Mary-  Sprigg,  d.  27  Jan.,  1694,  m.  12  March,  1689,  Thomas 
Stockett,  son  of  Capt.  Thomas  Stockett  and  Mary  Wells,  and 
had    issue: 

1.  Thomas'  Stockett  (1691-1762),  m.  Elizabeth  Noble,  dau.  of 
Joseph: 

i.       Thomas*    Stockett. 

ii.      Mary*  Elizabeth  Stockett. 

iii.    Thomas*  Noble  Stockett. 

2.  Ellinor'  Stockett  (b.  1693),  m.  14  Feb.,  1709,  Richard  Wil- 
liams. 

No.  2.  LIEUT  COL.  THOMAS'  SPRIGG  was  born  about  1670  and  died  be- 
tween 1728  and  1739.  The  exact  date  of  his  death  is  unknown.  He  divided  his 
property  between  five  of  his  children  during  his  lifetime  and  left  no  will  nor 
was  any  administrator  appointed  for  his  estate.  From  1697  to  1704  he  was 
a  Justice  or  the  Peace  for  Prince  George's  Co.,  and  from  1712  to  1715  a  member 
of  the  Lower  House  of  the  General  Assembly.  He  was  styled  "Major"  in  the 
House  journals  of  1713  and  "Lieut.  Col."  in  1715.  In  later  records  he>  was  in- 
variably called  "Col.  Thomas  Sprigg." 

He  married  Margaret  Mariarte,  daughter  of  Edward  and  Honor  Mariarte 
(Md.  Hist.  Mag.,  i.  381,  and  ii.  179),  by  whom  he  had  issue: 

Issue  of  Col.  Thomas  Sprigg  and  Margaret  Mariarte: 
i.       Thomas'  Sprigg,  Jr. 
ii.      Col.  Edward'  Sprigg. 
iii.    Osborn'  Sprigg. 

iv.  Priscilla'  Sprigg,  m.  22  Aug.,  1716,  Ralph  Crabb  (d.  1734)  and 
had   issue: 

1.  Sarah*  Crabb,  b.  20  Oct.,  1717,  m.  5  Dec,  1734,  Robert  Ma- 
gruder  (d.  before  1746),  and  had  issue: 

i.     Eleanor^   Magruder. 

2.  Thomas*  Crabb,  b.  21  April,  1719. 

3.  Margaret*  Crabb,  b.  13  April,  1720,  m.  William  Hilleary,  son 
of  Thomas  Hilleary,  and  grandson  of  Eleanor  Sprigg. 

4.  Henry*  Wright  Crabb,  b.  16  Jan.,  1722-3,  m.  Ann  Snowden, 
dau.  of  Richard  Snowden  and  Elizabeth  Thomas. 

5.  Ralph*  Crabb,  b.  29  Sept.,  1724. 

6.  Ellinor*  Crabb,  b.  20  Sept.,  1726. 

7.  Jeremiah*  Crabb,  b.  Oct.,  1728. 

8.  John*  Crabb,  b.  15  June,  1731. 

V.      Margaret'  Sprigg  m.  26  Sept.,  1717,  Francis  King,  and  had  issue: 

1.  Margaret*  King,  m.  1735,  John  Hilleary. 

2.  Thomas*  King. 

3.  Cave*  King    (dau.) 

4.  Francis*  King. 

vi.     Eleanor'  Sprigg,  m.  about  1716,  Henry  Wright,  and  had  issue: 

1.  Mary*  Wright,  m.  before  1744,  Thomas  Snowden,  son  of 
Richard  and  Elizabeth  (Thomas)  Snowden.  From  this  mar- 
riage Lord  Fairfax  descends. 


THE  SPRIGG  FAMILY  1083 

A  continuation  of  the  foot-note  of  the  preceding-  page,  1082,  is  to  be 
found  below. 

2.     Margaret'  Wright,  m.  John  Gantt,  and  had  issue, 
i.       Henry'  Wright  Gantt. 
ii.      Margaret^  Gantt. 
No.  3.  vii.     Elizabeth'  Sprigg. 

No.  3.  ELIZABETH'  SPRIGG  died  Nov.,  1781,  married  1st  Josiah  Wilson, 
son  of  Major  Josiah  and  Martha  (Lingan)  Wilson,  and  had  three  children.  He 
died  1727  and  she  m.  2d  in  the  latter  part  of  1734,  Turner  Wootton,  a  two  times 
widower,  whose  daughter,  Elizabeth  Wootton,  (by  his  second  wife,  Agnes  Cham- 
bers) married  Dr.  Richard'  Sprigg. 

Hon.  W.  H.  Wootton  is  a  descendant  of  the  above  Elizabeth'  Sprigg  and 
husband.  Tumor  Wootton. 


XVI. 


THE    HILLARY    FAMILY    (1) 


LOSELY  associated  in  early  Colonial  Maryland  history 
with  the  foregoing  Family,  was  the  one  now  under 
consideration.  First,  somewhat  of  the  origin  of  the 
name.  Hillary. 

(A). 
Hillar}^,  Danbury  Place,  County  Essex,  since  also  of 
Rigg  House,  County  York,  Bart.,  England. 

Arms — Ar.  three  fleurs  de  lis  sa,  between  six  crosses 
crosslet  az.  within  a  bordure  of  the  second. 

Crest — Out  of  a  mural  crown  gu.  a  cubit  arm,  armed  ppr.  garnished 
and  the  joints  embattled  or,  the  gauntlet  holding  a  cheval-trap  of  the  last ; 
round  the  arm  a  scarf  vert. 

Supporters — Two  lions  arg.,  each  gorged  with  a  collar  or,  fimbriated 
sa.  charged  with  a  fleur  de  lis,  between  two  crosses  crosslet  of  the  last. 
Motto — Virtuti  nihil  inviiim.  [^2). 
This  appears  in  illustration. 

(1)  In  the  matter  presented  upon  this  subject,  the  writer  is  greatly  indebted 
to  Miss  Emily  Emerson  Lautz,  who  for  years  has  been  the  editor  of  a  depart- 
ment known  as  'Maryland  Heraldry,"  appearing  in  the  "Baltimore  Sun,"  and 
some  of  the  following  matter  has  been  taken  from  her  article  upon  the  same 
subject,  appearing  in  the  issue  of  the  Baltimore  Sun,  of  date,  May  20th,  1906,  by 
her  permission,  of  course.  The  main  facts,  however,  have  been  substantiated 
and  supplemented  by  personal  research  and  by  the  excellent  work  of  that  pains- 
taking and  careful  genealogist,  Mr.  W.  F.  Boogher  of  Washington,  who  has 
solved  some  of  the  knotty  problems  and  deserves  the  credit  for  facts  here 
appearing  which  are  now  published  for  the  first  time.  Again,  Mr.  Kirk  Brown 
of  Baltimore  has  been  invaluable  in  the  assistance  he  has  rendered  the  writer, 
in  the  same  connection. 

(2)  It  may  be  obseved  that  there  is  a  super-abundance  of  data  concerning 
some  branches  and  a  scarcity  of  facts  relative  to  others.  The  explanation  is 
found  in  the  fact  that  the  latter  has  been  beyond  possibility  of  procurance  or 
has  not  been  furnished  by  careless  correspondents,  for,  verily!  the  field  of 
search  has  been  covered  with  a  fine-toothed  comb  and  all  results  obtained  are 
presented  herein,  where  at  all  pertinent,  historical,  evidentiary  or,  in  the  least, 
interesting. 


1084 


HILLARY  COAT  OF  ARMS 


1085 


THE  HILLARY  FAMILY  1087 

'     '  (B). 

HILLEARY. 

Hilleary  for  Hillary — The  Norman  People — (London,  1874,  p.  286.) 
Hillary,    from   St.    Hilary,   Normandy,   Jane,   Hubert,   Peter,   Ralph 
de  St.  Hilary,  1180-98. 

The  Baronets  Hillary  are  of  this  family. 

Grant  dated  8  Jan.  35.  Henry  VI.  from  William  Slocum  of 
Slocum,  son  and  heir  of  Thomas  Slocum  of  the  same  place  to 
THOMAS  HILLARIE,  Chaplain,  and  John  Wyston.  of  Ordesale,  of 
land,  &c.,  in  Ordesale. 

Release  same  dated  12  Feb.,  35.  Henry  VI. 

Dictionnaire  Des  Fiefs,  Seigneuries,  Cltallellenies,  etc.,  de  L'ancienne 
France  De  Cenouilloc,  (p.  237),  gives:  Hiliere  (la)  Seigneurie  (Bretagne) 
Sorin,  1700. 

The  popular  acceptation  is  that  the  Hillary  Family  was  of  Scotch 
origin,  as  appears  from  the  following  statement  of  Miss  Lantz: 

"There  is  a  tradition  that  the  name  Hillary,  associated  with  the 
early  colonization  of  Maryland,  is  derived  from  the  mountain  re- 
gions of  Scotland,  and  that  its  meaning  is  strong,  brave  men  of  the 
hills.  The  Hillary  family  of  Colonial  Maryland  is  said  to  have  de- 
rived from  Scottish  ancestry  and  to  have  come  from  Yorkshire, 
which  lies  on  the  Scottish  border.  Those  of  the  name  settled  in 
Calvert  County  at  an  early  date,  and  the  rent  rolls  of  Prince  George's 
county  record  1,090  acres,  called  the  Three  Sisters,  surveyed  Jan- 
uary, 1683,  for  Thomas  Hillary;  250  acres,  Walter  Smith;  640  acres 
Hillary's  orphans;   200  acres,  Barruch  Williams'  orphans.". 


However,  like  the  Monnet  family,  it  is  likewise  of  French  origin. 
In  a  Directory  of  English  and  Welsh  Surnames  with  Special  American 
Instances,  (1)  the  origin  is  plainly  given,  as  follows: 

"Hillary,  Hillery. — Bapt.  'the  son  of  Hilary'  made  popular  by 
St.  Hilary  of  Poitiers:  Fr.  S.  Hilaire.  Familiarized  to  us  by  Hilary 
Term,  from  13th  (Camb)  and  14th  (Oxf.)  Jan.  to  Friday  and  Sat- 
urday before  Palm  Sunday.  St.  Helier,  Jersey,  represents  another 
Saint.  Hillary  Constabularius,  Co.  York,  1273  A. 

Hillaria  la  Waleyse,  Co.  Hunts,  ibid. 

Illaria  Purcel,  T. 
John  Hyllary,  Co.  Soms.,  1  Edw.  Ill,  Kirby's  Quest,  p.  194. 

Hillary  le  Clerkes,  Co.  Soms.,  1  Edw.  Ill,  Ibid,  p.  208." 

As  a  font-name  common  to  the  close  of  the  16th  century. 

Johannes  Hillary,  1379,  P.  T.  Yorks,  p.  13. 

1547.  Married  Hillary  Finch  and  Jane  Whyte:  St.  Dionis  back 
church.      (London). 

1593.  Bapt.  Hillary,  sonne  of  Hillary  Turner,  draper;  St.  Peter, 
Cornhill. 

1781.  Married — George  Hillary  and  Isabella  Battin;  St.  Geo. 
Han.  Sq.  1,  321. 

London  1,  2:  New  York,  0,  4." 

(1)  Bardsley,  (London,   1901),  p.  384. 


1088  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Again,  in  Crests  of  the  Families  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  ( 1 ) 

appears : 

"Hillary.  From  St.  Hilaire:  a  loc.  n.,  France.  Stephen  de  St. 
Hillary  in  Rot.  Obi.  at  Fin.,  K.  John." 

Further,  in  The  Pronitneiation  of  10,000  proper  names,  (2)  may  be 
noted  the  correct  pronunciation  of  the  name,  namely : 
"Hilary    hil-a-ri." 

And,  in  LOWER'S  Essays  on  English  Surnames,  (3)  may  be  found 
the  statement: 

"Among  the  English  surnames  which  have  been  derived  from 
baptismal  names  are: 

"Hillary." 

In  the  General  Magazine,  (4)  appears  this  inquiry: 
"Hillary  Family. 
I  should  be  very  glad  if  anyone  can  give  me  any  information 
concerning  the  family  of  Hillary  or  De  St.  Hillary.     I  find  the  name 
spelt  in  many  ways:  Hillary,  Illarie,  Ilery,  Ylherry,  Yllory,  Hilleary. 
Is  the  name  Hillar  derived  from  Hillary,  as  Hillary  was  often  spelt 
in  the  old  records  as  Hillar?    Papworth  and  Burke  give  the  arms  of 
Hillary  as  belonging  to  a  family  of  Hillard,  of  Co.  Warwick,  and  of 
Maringe  Co.,  York:    but  I  can  find  no  mention  of  this  family,  nor 
the  source  from  which  Papworth  obtained  his  information.     Where 
can  I  find  the  pedigree  of  the  French  family  of  De  St.  Hilaire?    I  am 
aware  of  the  pedigrees  in  the  Visitations  of  London  and  Norfolk. 
Park  Lodge,  Putney, 

Hillary  Preston." 

In  Michaud's,  Universelle  Biographie,  appear  the  following  French 

names : 

"Hilaire  on  Hilarius,  fut  ele  pape  le  12  Nov.  461."  (Long  and  in- 
teresting account.) 

"Hilaire,  (Saint)  eveque  de  Poitiers,  docteur  de  I'Eglise,  naquit 
dans  cette  viele  verse  le  commencement  du  4e  siecle.  ***** 
mort,  suivant  les  auteurs  du  Gallia  Christiana,  Nov.  1,  367." 

"Hilairs,  (Saint)  eveque  d'arles,  naquit  au  commencement  du 
5e  siecle — d'une  famille  illustri  de  I'ancienne  Belgique,  sur  les 
confins  de  la  Lorraine  at  dela  champagne." 

"Hilaire    ( Geoff roy,  Saint,)." 

"Hilaire,  poete  Latin,  vivant  vers  le  milieu  du  douzieme  siecle." 

Which  ought  to  be  sufficient  of  itself  to  satisfy  anyone  of  its  French 
origin. 

As  indicated  above,  the  name  should  properly  Anglicised  as  "Hillary," 
but  it  will  be  found  in  Maryland  records  and  elsewhere  and  among  differ- 
ent members  of  the  Family  themselves,  spelled  in  five  different  ways, 
namely:  Hillary,  Hilary,  Hilleary,  Hillery  and  Hilliary,  and  perhaps 
more. 

(1)  (Edinburgh,  1805),  p.  167. 

(2)  Mary-Stuart  Mackey  and  Maryette-Goodwin  Mackey,  (New  York,  1901) 
p.    118. 

(3)  Vol.  1,  p.  159. 

(4)  (London,  1897)  No.  9,  for  January,  Elliott  Stock,  62  Paternoster  Row, 
p.   548. 


HON.  LEVI  S.   HILLEARY 
CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND 


1089 


THE  HILLARY  FAMILY  1091 

The  first  Hillary  emigrant  to  Maryland  was  THOMAS^  HILLARY, 
who  came  in  1661,  and  settled  in  Calvert  County. 

(C.) 
THE  HILLARY  LINEAGE. 
1.  THOMAS^  HILLARY  came  to  Maryland  in  the  early  part  of 
1661.  He  died  in  1697  and  his  will  dated  Feb.,  1697,  was  proved  July 
10,  1697,  (March  15)  in  Calvert  County.  The  given  name  of  his  first 
wife  was  Eleanor ;  by  whom  he  had  five  children.  His  second  wife,  whom 
he  married  in  1684-5,  was  ELEANORS  SPRIGG,  widow  of  John^  Nut- 
hall.  She  was  the  youngest  child  of  THOMAS^  SPRIGG,  the  immigrant, 
by  his  second  wife.  ELEANOR'  NUTHALL,  by  whom  he  had  four 
children. 

SECOND  GENERATION. 

i.       Thomas%  d.  1681,  and  his  estate  was  settled  by  his  father 
in    1681. 

ii.      John^ 
^  iii.     Daughter^  m.  Barruch  Williams  and  had  two  sons,  Barruch' 
and   Thomas^ 

iv.      Mary^  m.  Berry. 

V.       Elizabeth^  m.  Lyles. 

vi.     Prancis^  m.   (.1)   Wilson.     Francis  had  three  children'. 

vil.    Verlinda^ 

viii.  Tabitha^ 
2.  ix.  THOMAS'  JR.,  b.  about  1685-6  in  Calvert  County.  In  1707 
he  married  ELEANOR,  daughter  of  GEORGE  YOUNG, 
whose  will  was  proved  July  7,  1718,  in  which  he  men- 
tions his  wife  ELIZABETH  and  nine  children,  one  of 
whom  was  "ELEANOR  HILLARY." 

The  last  three  were  minors  of  tender  years  in  1697. 

That  Thomas  Hillary,  the  immigrant,  was  twice  married  is  proven 
by  the  fact  that  in  1681  his  son,  Thomas,  was  deceased  and  had  due  him 
from  Mr.  Richard  Bennett  H6. 

This  shows  Thomas  Jr.,  was  about  of  lawful  age  in  1681  and  that 
his  father,  Thomas,  was  either  married  on  his  arrival  in  the  colony  or  soon 
thereafter. 

A  second  reason  for  his  second  marriage  is:  In  1697  the  date  of  mak- 
ing his  will  his  4  eldest  children  were  also  married  and  had  children, 
which  is  shown  by  his  will,  while  his  3  younger  children  were  minors  of 
tender  years,  so  his  son  John,  Mrs.  Barruch  Williams.  Elizabeth  Lyles, 
and  Mary  Berry  were  by  his  first  wife,  name  unknown.  His  2nd  mar- 
riage was  to  Eleanor  Sprigg,  1684-5,  as  on  Nov.  17.  1707,  Thomas  Hil- 
lary Jr.,  being  then  of  age,  appears  as  executor  of  his  father's  estate,  as 
per  the  will  of  his  father  and  conveys  by  deeds  of  petition  and  sub-division 
the  tract  of  land,  called  "The  Three  Sisters"  then  lying  in  Prince  George 
County,  said  deed  is  accompanied  by  a  plat  showing  John  received  400  a.. 


1092  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Thomas  240  a.,  the  widow  250  a.  and  Barruch  and  Thomas  WilHams, 
orphans.  200  a.  (see.  ante,  p.  374).  Total  1090  a.  The  date  of  the 
death  of  the  2nd  wife,  Eleanor,  has  not  been  ascertained.  The  last  seen 
of  her  name  is  in  that  deed  of  subdivision.  It  is  probable  she  married 
a  second  time,  hence  her  name  is  lost  to  the  records. 

The  will  of  Thomas^  Sr.,  1697,  names  his  children  in  the  order  of 
their  birth  in  both  cases,  as  Thomas  Jr.  could  not  take  title  to  his  lands 
until  he  was  21  years  of  age,  in  the  absence  of  the  usual  custom  at  18 
years  by  direction  of  the  will.  As  appears  Walter  Smith  was  administra- 
tor of  the  estate  of  Thomas  Sr.,  Thomas  Jr.,  being  of  tender  years  until 
his  Thomas'  majority,  thus  he  acted  as  executor ;  so  that  at  the  death  of 
Thomas  Sr.,  his  son  Thomas  Jr.,  was  only  about  11  or  12  years  of  age. 

2.  THOMAS-  HILLARY,  (Thomas^)  born  prob.  1685-6  in  Calvert 
Co.,  Md.  In  1698  PrincC'  George  Co.  was  created  out  of  Calvert  et  al. 
The  plantations  of  his  father  then  deceased  were  in  Prince  George  Co.,  of 
which  he  was  Lieut.  Col.  of  Provincial  troops.  He  married  in  1707  Elea- 
nor Young  (not  Williams,  as  some  think),  by  whom  he  had  seven  child- 
ren living  at  the  date  of  their  father's  will. 

THIRD  GENERATION. 

i.  Thomas^  b.  1708,  m.  Nov.  9,  1727,  Sarah,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Odell  and  Sarah,  daughter  of  Col.  Henrj^  Ridg- 
ley  of  Ann  Arundel  County.  Thomas  Odell,  in  1697  was 
a  Military  Oflacer  in  Ann  Arundel  County.  Thomas  and 
Sarah  Hillary  had  children,  viz:  i.  Ellinor*,  b.  1728; 
ii.  Thomas*,  b.  Feb.  16,  1729-30;  iii.  Thomas*,  b.  Aug.  9, 
1731;  iv.  Sarah*,  b.  Nov.  10,  1733;  v.  Verlinda*.  b.  March 
5,    1735. 

ii.      John^  m.  Ann  Perry  and  settled  in  Frederick  County. 

iii.     Sarah^  m.  Oct.  8,  1730,  Rev.  James  Macgill. 

iv.  Eleanor^  m.  Wilson  (?). 
3.  V.  WILLIAM^  b.  1717,  m.  about  1738,  MARGARET^  b.  Aug. 
12,  1720,  daughter  of  RALPff  CRABB  and  PRISCILLA' 
SPRIGG,  his  wife.  William''  Hillary  was  of  Prince 
George  and  Frederick  Counties,  Maryland,  a  planter,  and 
large  slave  holder. 

vi.      Elizabeth^  b.  Sept.  7,  1716,  m.  Wooton   (?) 

vii.    Henry',  b.  Feb.  15,  1726,  m.  Elizabeth  McGruder.     No  issue. 

Thomas^  Hillary  died  1728,  his  will  proven  Feb.  14.  1728.  His  wife, 
Eleanor,  as  executrix,  gave  bond  on  personal  estate  for  i250  Sterling, 
with  Thomas  Waters  and  her  son,  Thomus^  Hillary,  as  security.  (1). 

(1)   Authorities  for  foregoing: 

(1)  Liber  4,  folio  551,  Land  Office. 

(2)  Baldwin  Wills,  pages  32,  207. 

(3)  Inventory  and  Accounts  1704. 

(4)  Same,   Land   Office,   Md. 

(5)  See  Crabb  record. 

(6)  Liber  17,  Testamentary  Proceedings,  Annapolis,  Md. 

(Authorities  continued  on  p.  1095.) 


JOHN  FRANCIS  HILLEARY  (1873-1909) 

ONLY  SON  OF  HON.  LEVI  S.   HILLEARY 

CUMBERLAND,  MARYLAND 


1093 


THE  HILLARY  FAMILY  1095 

3.  WILLIAM'  HILLARY,  (T.homas\  Thomas')  by  his  wife,  MAR- 
GARET CRABB,  had  seven  children,  viz: 

FOURTH  GENERATION. 

i.        William\  b.  1738-9,  died  probably  in  Prince  William  County, 
Virginia. 

4.  ii.      RALPH'  CRABB,  b.  Dec.  2,  1740,  died  Oct.  2,  1823,  m.  March 

9,  1760,  Mary  Beall,  who  was  b.  1746  and  died  April  9, 
1822. 

5.  iii.     JEREMIAH*,  b.  1762,  m.   (1)   Dec.  21,  1786,  Ann  Clary;  m. 

(2)    July   16,  1796,  Mary  Cordroy;    m.    (3)    Hester  Sla- 
gle.    (?). 
iv.     Tilghman*. 

6.  V.       ANN^  b.  1748,  June  11;   died  Sept.  2,  1833,  m.  ABRAHAM 

MONNETT,  b.  March  16,  1748,  d.  Dec.  7,  1810.  In  1802 
with  her  husband  she  emigrated  from  Hampshire 
County,  Virginia,  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Ross  County, 
subsequently  making  a  home  in  Pickaway  County.  (See 
ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  Lineage,  ante,  p.  1012) 

vi.      Elizabeth*. 

vii.    Sarah*,    (Sally). 

4.  RALPH*  CRABB  HILLARY,  (William\  Thomas-,  Thomas') 
and  Mary  Beall,  his  wife,  had  children,  viz: 

FIFTH  GENERATION, 
i.       Eleanor, 
ii.      Ann^  b.  Jan.  5,  1770,  d.  Jan.  8,  1844,  m.  June  20,  1799,  John 

Scott.     No  issue, 
iii.     William^  b.  March  22,  1768,   d.  Oct.   6,   1824,  m.   Sept.   15, 

1791,  Margaret  Perry  and  had  issue:   i.  Joseph"  Perry; 

ii.   Matilda  Ann",   m.   Fechtig;    and   iii.   Ralph"   Crabb; 

who  died  in  infancy, 
iv.     Levi^  b.  1773,  d.  1856.     He  married  and  had  a  son  Levi", 

who  lived  in  Cumberland  County,  Maryland. 

The  following  letter  from  Mr.  Levi  S.  Hilleary  is  appended  because 

of  its  evidentiary  character: 

"The  name  Hilleary  should  be  spelled  with  an  "e."  My  An- 
cestor, great  grandfather  William,  was  born  March.  22nd,  1768.  Died 
Oct.  6th,  1824.  Married  Margaret  Perry.  Sept.  15th,  1791.  Issue,  three 
children,  viz:  Joseph  Perry  (my  grandfather)  Matilda  Ann  (mar- 
ried Jacob  Fechtig)  &  Ralph  Crabb,  who  died  in  infancy.  The  above 
William  Hilleary's  father  was  Ralph  Hilleary,  born  Dec.  2nd, 
1740,  Died  Oct.  2nd,  1823.  Married  Mary  Beall,  March  9th,  1760? 
Issue:  Four  children,  viz:  Eleanor,  Ann,  William  &  Levi.  This  Ann 
married  John  Scott,  no  issue.  She  was  born  Jan.  5th,  1770,  died 
Jan.  8th,  1844.  The  Jeremiah  Hilleary  of  whom  we  have  record  was 
a  younger  brother  of  the  above  Ralph.    There  was  a  family  quarrel 

(7)  Liber  1  of  executors  bonds.  Prince  George  Co.  The  fact  of  Thomas' 
Hillary  being  one  of  his  mothers'  sureties  would  indicate  he  was  of  age  Feb. 
14,  1728,  and  further  proves  the  date  of  the  marriage  of  his  parents. 

(8)  Much  dispute  has  been  had  among  Maryland  genealogists  as  to  who 
was  the  wife  of  Thomas^  Hillary.  As  stated  above  she  was  Eleanor  Young, 
daughter  of  George  Young  and  his  wife,  Elizabeth.  The  proof  exists  in  the 
following:  The  will  of  George  Young,  proven  July  7,  1718,  is  of  record  (Liber 
N.  B.  folio  613)  and  it  mentions  his  wife  Elizabeth,  then  living,  and  his  nine 
children,  one  of  whom  was  "Eleanor  Hillary."  This  effectually  disposes  of  the 
argument. —  ( Boogher ) . 


1096  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

and  Jeremiah  married  and  went  to  Ohio.  He  had  a  daughter  who 
married  a  man  named  Hall,  issue  a  son,  viz.  Jeremiah  Hall.  Ralph 
Hilleary  had  at  least  two  sisters  &  two  brothers,  viz:  Betsey  &  Sallie 
&  Tilghman  &  the  above  Jeremiah." 

It  is  with  mtich  pleasure  and  satisfaction  that  a  few  words  are  included 
here  concerning-  Hon.  Levi  S.  Hilleary  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  by 
whom  the  foregoing  letter  was  written  and  a  likeness  of  whom,  together 
with  that  of  his  son,  John  Francis  Hilleary,  appear  upon  the  accompany- 
ing pages.  He  has  taken  an  unusual  interest  in  this  compilation  and  has 
aided  the  same  in  many  ways.  He  is  very  proud  of  the  Hilleary  name 
and  ancestry.  He  is  a  prominent  business  man  of  Cumberland,  Maryland, 
and  has  accumulated  a  great  deal  of  property  and  had  a  striking  financial 
career.  He  is  a  most  interesting  character,  being  possessed  of  a  strong 
personality.  The  great  sorrow  he  had  to  bear  was  in  the  death  of  his  only 
son,  John  Francis  Hilleary,  born  November  15,  1873,  who  was  a  young 
man  of  exceptional  character  and  attainments  and  who  had  entered  upon 
a  most  promising  career.  In  1892  he  had  secured  the  decree  of  B.  S.  from 
the  Villanova  College  and  in  1898  that  of  M.  E.  from  Cornell  University. 
He  died  July  31,  1909,  and  in  testimony  of  his  career  and  achievements,  a 
unique  and  lasting  memorial,  the  granite  shaft  which  appears  in  illustra- 
tion, was  erected  to  his  memory.  He  was  the  last  of  this  branch  of  the 
family  and  his  father  justly  mourned  his  departure  and  endures  a  con- 
tinuing sorrow. 

5.  JEREMIAH^  HILLARY,  (William^  Thomas^  Thomas^)  accom- 
panied his  sister,  ANN*  HILLARY,  and  her  husband,  ABRAHAM* 
MONNETT  to  Ohio  and  settled  in  Pickaway  County.  By  his  wife,  Hes- 
ter Slagle,  he  had  children,  to-wit: 

FIFTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Joseph",  m.  Sarah  Parker. 

,ii.       John^  m.  Coontz  and  had  two  sons,  John"  C.  and  Levi". 

iii.  Hester,  m.  James  Hall,  who  was  a  merchant  in  Adelphi, 
Ross  County,  Ohio,  by  whom  she  had  son  Jeremiah", 
whose  daughter,  Mrs.  Hettie'  Bostwick,  lived  in  Circle- 
ville,  Ohio. 

In  connection  with  the  foregoing  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  an 
old  history  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  contains  a  biographical  account  of 
Burr  H.  Bostwick,  who  was  born  in  1868,  and  died  in  1894,  and  who 
married  in  18.  .,  Hattie  A.  Hall,  a  daughter  of  Jeremiah  Hall,  formerly  a 
well  known  attorney  of  Circleville,  Ohio,  and  who  came  there  from  Adel- 
phi. The  latter  was  a  grandson  of  Jeremiah  Hillary  who  came  to  Ohio 
in  1802  as  before  commented  upon. 


u 

< 

Pi 

z 

a: 

>      . 

< 

O 


XVII. 


THE    MARIARTE    FAMILY 

HE  many  interesting  g-enealog-ical  items  presented  in  this 
Volume  would  really  not  be  complete  without  empha- 
sizing: an  ancestral  connection,  running  back  to  the 
"Emerald   Isle." 

(A.) 
Undoubtedly   the   name   "Mariarte"    is   the   straight 
English  spelling  and  translation  of  the  name,  but  giv- 
ing it  the  correct  Irish  flavor,  it  is  probably  Moriarty. 

The  Coat  of  Arms  and  Crest. 
Moriarty,  Ambrose  Irving,  Lieut.  U.  S.  A.,  of  Putnam,  Con.,   (son 
of  Michael  Moriarty,  b.  at  Valentis  Island,  Ireland,  13  Sept.,   1833,  by 
Emma,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Thomas  Seaton,  of  Osset,  Yorkshire,  Eng- 
land.) 

Born  at  Putnam,  5th  Nov.,  1863,  2nd  Lieut.,  9th  U.  S.  Infantry;  re- 
tired for  disability  incident  to  the  service,  6th  June,  1898. 

Arms. 
Argent,  an  eagle  displayed  sable. 

Crest. 
An  arm  embowed  in  armour  holding  a  dagger,  the  blade  environed 
with  a  serpent. 


Res.  Putnam,  Conn.  (1), 


(B.) 


Professor  EDWARD^  MARIARTE  appears  to  have  been  the  first 
of  the  Family  in  Maryland.  He  settled  in  Ann  Arundale  County,  where 
he  died  in  1688,  leaving  a  will,  dated  Nov.  26,  1687,  proved  June  4,  1688. 
It  names  sons  Daniel  and  Edward,  not  21  then,  and  wills  them,  170  acre 
tract,  "Friends  Choice;"  also,  daughter  MARGARET,  Elizabeth  and 
Rachel,  as  well  as  wife,  HONOR.  (2). 

His  widow,  Honor^  Mariarte,  died  in  1701,  leaving  a  will,  dated 
March  5,  1701,  proved  April  25th,  1701.  It  names  the  same  children,  in- 
cluding daughter,  MARGARET,  and  devises  real  estate  and  bequeaths 
personalty.  (3). 

(1)  Matthew's  American  Armoury  and  Blue  Book,  page  349. 

(2)  The  Maryland  Calender  of  Wills  Baldwin,  Vol.  II,  page  32. 

(3)  Id.  Auth:  Vol.  II,  page  207. 


1099 


1100  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Elizabeth  Levett  of  Prince  George  County,  a  widow,  died  in  1730, 
leaving  a  will,  dated  September  22,  1725,  and  proved  December  5,  1730. 
It  names  a  son,  three  daughters  and  my  "brother,  Daniel  Mariarte  and 
my  sister,  MARGARET  SPRIGG,  a  ring  each."  (1). 

This  authority  makes  the  following  comment:  "The  testatrix  was 
evidently  the  daughter  of  Edward  and  Honor  Mariarte  of  Anne  Arundale 
County,  who  died,  respectively,  in  1688  and  1701.  Mrs.  Levett's  sister, 
Maigaret  Sprigg,  would  seem  to  have  been  the  wife  of  Col.  Thomas 
Sprigg  of  Prince  George  County.  This  last  assumption  was  subsequently 
established.    (2)  . 

"18  Aug.  1703,  Account  of  Daniel  Mariarte  of  Anne  Arundale  Co., 
Executor  of  Honor  Mariarte,  late  deceased — (among  other  items)  "a 
legacy  to  Margaret,  sister  to  accountant  and  wife  of  Thomas  Sprigg,  Jr.," 
etc. 

Not  much  is  known  of  the  ancestry  of  Edward^  Mariarte,  but  un- 
doubtedly he  came  from  Ireland  and  his  name  was  but  an  indiflferent 
spelling  of  the  Irish  "Moriarty."  To  Miss  L.  E.  Moriarty  of  35  Manor 
Park,  Lee,  London,  S.  E.,  the  author  is  indebted  for  some  valuable  sug- 
gestions.    She  writes : 

"I  have  no  record  of  an  Edward  Moriarty  of  that  date  in  Ameri- 
ca— A  Moriarty  did  marry  an  Honora  O'Brien,  because  in  1729 
Michael  Moriarty  of  Ballymacalla,  Co.  Clare,  left  a  legacy  to  their 
son  Michael.  There  were  six  brothers:  Thomas,  d.  1719;  Michael,  d. 
1719;  Richard,  Daniel.  I  do  not  know  the  names  of  the  other  2,  and 
have  been  unable  to  trace  any  of  their  descendants.  Edward  and 
Honor  or  Honora  were  both  Moriarty  names,  circa  1700;  Moriarty's 
were  mixed  up  with  O'Briens,  Trants,  McMahons,  Stackpoles,  Goulds, 
etc.,  some  of  whom  were  certainly  in  the  West  Indes  before  1700. 
Moriartys  were  chiefs  in  Kelly  very  far  back  and  are  mentioned  in 
the  "Annals  of  the  Four  Masters."  Nehemiah  Moriarty  has  bk. 
of  Cloyne  1149. 

They  owned  a  great  deal  of  land  around  the  Lakes  of  Killar- 
ney  and  other  parts  of  Kerry  up  to  the  time  of  Cromwell's  Confisca- 
tions, when  some  were  transplanted  to  Co.  Clare,  and  I  suppose 
some  of  them  more  energetic  in  spirit  then  went  abroad.  In  1660  a 
Moriarty  was  Professor  at  the  Royal  College  at  Lisbon;  another  was 
soldiering  in  the  Spanish  Netherlands." 

"Thank  you  very  much  for  the  abstracts  of  the  two  old  Mor- 
iarty Wills.  This  Edward  M.  named  his  eldest  son  Daniel  (a  very 
common  Moriarty  name)  but  I  have  found  that  in  the  old  Irish  fami- 
lies the  eldest  son  was  almost  invariably  called  after  his  Grandfather; 
therefore,  Edward  was  in  all  probability  the  son  of  a  Daniel  Mor- 
iarity.  The  Book  of  Survey  &  Distribution,  in  the  Public  Record 
Office,  Dublin,  gives  the  following  notes  of  forfeited  lands  under 
the  Cromwellian  Settlement,  1657,  Co.  Kerry,  Barony  of  Corkaguiny 
Ballyn  a  County  Parish.  Daniel  Moriarty  forfeited  Gurteens  &  Ar- 
drinane  to  Chidley  Coote  &  Sir  T.  Jones. 


1)  Maryland  Historical  Magazine,  Vol.  1,  page  381,  "Maryland  Gleanings  in 


England. 

(2)   Maryland  Historical  Magazine,  Vol.  II,  page  179. 


THE  MARIARTE  FAMILY  1101 

Barony  of  Trughanachmy,  Killtallagh  Parish.  Daniel  McOwen 
Morairty  forfeited  Ballingambone  to  John  Godfrey  &  Sir  T.  Jones. 

Of  course  this  only  names  the  head  of  the  family.  These  were 
both  large  owners.  Edward  might  have  been  a  son  of  one  of  these 
Daniels;  the  second,  most  likely,  was  the  celebrated  man  of  Castle- 
drum.  Richard  was  a  very  usual  Moriarty  name  until  last  century. 
Bishop  Denis  Moriarty,  of  Kerry,  in  his  will  dated  1735,  names  Rich- 
ard Moriarty  of  Dingle  as  one  of  his  Executors.  There  was  a 
Thomas  Moriarty  of  Dingle,  Will  dated  1724,  who  had  a  large  family, 
and  called  his  fourth  son,  Edward.  This  Edward  married  Ellen, 
Dau.  of  Timothy  Moriarty,  who  being  left  a  widow,  afterwards  mar- 
ried an  O'Sullivan.  Many  later  Moriarty  families  have  an  Edward 
but  it  is  not  exactly  a  Moriarty  name. 

In  1601  Pardons  (for  political  offences)  were  granted  to  Edw. 
McMoriertaghage    (junior)    and  Edw.   McDonogh  Moriertie." 

Mr.  A.  M.  Rowan  of  Princes  Quay,  Tralee,  Ireland,  also  writes: 

"Many  of  the  same  name  left  Ireland  for  America  and  Spain  in 
or  about  1638.  Edward  and  Honor  are  now  family  names  of  Mor- 
iartys  of  Kerry.  In  Kerry  the  name  is  spelt  in  many  different 
fashions  according  to  the  accent  of  those  who  pronounced:  Mac  Mor- 
lartie — Dermot~o-Dingle  of  Ballinacortry— Glut— Donnell  Mac  Moir — 
taghe — alia  Moriortaghe  of  Castle  Drum  (afterwards  belonging  to 
Rowan's,  are  all  mentioned  in  Depositions  regarding  rebellion  1642, 
as  are  Capt.  Donnell  McMortogh  of  Castle  Drum.  Owen  Mac  Mor- 
iarty of  Castle  Drum,  Dermot  o'Dingle  O'Moriarty,  Owen  Mac  Mor- 
iarty of  Killdrum,  being  the  same  individuals  by  different  spelling 
of  names.  These  people  were  banished,  i.  e.  left  the  County,  with 
many  others  of  their  name." 


XVIII. 

THE    CRABB    FAMILY 

ARVLAXD  genealogists  have  had  many  puzzles  to  solve 
in  attempting  to  analyze  the  names  and  origins  of  the 
early  settlers  who  come  before  the  £lose  of  the  Seven- 
teenth Century.  Among  them  was  HENRY  CRABB, 
who  came  in  1665.  However  the  old  English  spelling 
of  the  name  was  CRABBE. 


(A.) 

"Crabb,  Crabbe, — Local,  at  the  crab-tree.  In  England,  as  early  as 
1273.   (1)  This  with  "Crabtree"  is  a  Yorkshire  family. 

"Crab.  Anglo-Saxon,  Creba :  German  Krappe:  Deutch  Krabb: 
Flemish,  Crab,  Crabbe ;  personal  name  (A  crab).  (2). 

In  New  England  three  immigrants  of  the  name  Crabb  or  Crabbe. 
appeared  before  1650:  (1)  Henry  of  Boston,  married  Jan.  1,  1658, 
Hannah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Emmons  and  had  among  others.  Samuel : 
(2)  John  of  Dorchester,  appearing  in  town  record  1632,  removed  some- 
where else  soon  after;  and  (3)  Richard  of  Wethersfield,  1639  to  1643; 
removed  to  Stamford  and  in  1655.  was  of  Greenwich. 

Crabb. 

With  reference  to  the  origin  of  the  Crabb  Family,  the  Dictionary  of 
Biographical  Reference,  (Philips,  Lawrence  B.,  p.  291)  gives: 

Pierre  Crabbe,  Flemish  Franciscan  Compiler;  1470-1554. 

This  indicates  a  French  ancestry, — also    from  the  same  authority. 

George  Crabbe.  English  pcet  and  preacher,   1754-1832. 

A  recently  published  biography  of  the  latter,  who  was  a  famous  lit- 
erary man  of  his  day,  (George  Crabbe  and  His  Times  by  Rene  Huchon — 
which,  by  the  way,  is  a  delightful  book  of  its  kind),  presents  some  addi- 
tional light  (pp.  4  et  seq)  : 

"The  southern  part  of  the  county  of  Norfolk  (England)  seems 
to  have  been  their  (Crabbe)  favourite  residence;  at  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century  the  Crabbes  probablj'  lived  in  the  little  parish 
of  Seething,  a  few  miles  north  of  Bungay,  and  thence,  it  may  be, 

(1)  Dictionary  of  English,  etc.,  Surnames,  with  Special  American  Instances, 
by  Bardsley,  page  212. 

(2)  British  Family  Names,  by  H.  Barber,  page  122. 


1102 


REVEREND  GEORGE  CRABBE  (1754-1832) 

SCHOLAR  AND  POET.     MOST  EMINENT  REPRESENTATIVE 

OF  THE  CRABB  FAMILY 


1103 


THE  CRABB  FAMILY  iM 

Robert  Crabbe,  the  poet's  grandfather  moved  when  he  settled  at  Aid- 
borough.  Here  he  gained  a  modest  but  honourable  position;  on 
April  5th,  1732,  he  was  appointed  Collector  of  Customs.  *  *  * 
death  carried  him  off,  when  he  was  probably  still  young,  on  Sep- 
tember 5th,  1734" 

The  parish  register  of  Aldborough  mentions  an  "Elizabeth 
Crabbe,  wife  of  late  to  Mr.  Robert  Crabbe,  etc.  d.  1721,  age  32  years. 

His  second  wife  was  Rachel,  d.  1765  and  his  children  were  two: 
Mary  and  George,  the  poet's  grandfather. 

George  Crabbe  (the  poet)  belonged  to  a  family  which  was  too 
obscure  to  posess  a  history.  It  does  not  figure  in  any  of  the  vol- 
uminous genealogical  repertories  in  which  the  aristocracy  and  even 
the  middle  class  have  carefully  inscribed  their  annals;  and  it  would 
be  lost  labour  to  try  to  find  a  possible  ancestor  for  our  poet  among 
the  numerous  "Crabbes"  or  "Crabt/  "  of  whom  the  archives  of  the 
Middle  Ages  bear  traces.  These  researches,  however,  cannot  be 
abandoned  without  a  feeling  of  regret:  it  would  be  so  tempting  to 
identify  Crabbe  "the  most  Dutch  of  the  English  poets"  with  one  of 
the  descendants  of  John  Crabbe  ,  Flemish  adventurer  and  pirate,  an 
adept  in  plundering  the  subjects  of  Edward  II.,  high-born  ladies  and 
Gascon  traders  alike.  Would  not  the  origin  of  his  talent  be  better 
accounted  for  in  this  way?  We  might  indulge  in  the  supposition 
that  among  the  numerous  Flemish  craftsmen  who  settled  in  England 
during  the  Middle  Ages  there  happened  to  be  a  son  or  a  nephew  of 
the  pirate;  him  we  should  prove  to  be  the  ancestor  of  the  William, 
Thomas,  or  John  Crabbe  so  often  mentioned  in  the  history  of  Nor- 
folk among  the  burgesses  of  Norwich  or  the  inhabitants  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Kimberley,  and  we  should  have  the  satisfaction  of  throwing 
some  light  on  the  obscure  origins  of  the  poet's  family. 

The  two  spellings  Crabbe  and  Crabs  were  used  indifferently  as 
in  Flemish  and  Middle  English.  In  a  letter  written  on  November 
7th,  1822,  the  sculptor  Chantrey  regretted  the  presence  of  two  use- 
less letters  at  the  end  of  his  friend's  name.  "Many  a  letter,"  he 
says,  "you  must  write  weekly  to  friends  who  admire  and  esteem  you, 
and  the  two  superflous  letters  at  the  end  of  your  name  have  been  as 
often  repeated  as  would  have  enabled  you  to  compose  a  poem  as  long 
and  enduring  as  your  Borough.  Think  my  dear  Friend,  what  a  noble 
work  we  have  lost  by  so  many  Be's"  And  Crabbe  replies,  in  a  letter 
the  original  of  which  is  in  the  British  Museum,  that  he  cannot  in 
fact  account   for  this  whim   of  one  of  his  ancestors." 

To  this  Seething  parish  and  Alborough,  Crabbe  Family  belonged, 
of  the  name,  Robert,  Edmund,  Caroline,  Elizabeth,  George,  John, 
Rachel,  Mary,  William,  Sarah  and  Thomas  Crabb,  which  may  be  sug- 
gestive in  a  further  search  for  the  ancestry  of  Henry^  Crabb,  follow- 
ing, emigrant  to  Maryland." 


(B.) 

CRABB  LINEAGE. 

L  HENRY^  CRABB,  emigrated  to  Maryland  in  1665.     The  name 
of  his  wife  is  unknown.    He  had  one  son. 


SECOND  GENERATION. 

2.  i.  RALPH^  b.  1694,  in  Calvert  County,  m.  Aug.  26,  (Aug. 
22)  1716,  PRISCILLA^  daughter  of  THOMAS^  SPRIGG 
and  MARGARET^'  MARIARTB,  his  wife.  (See  these 
families,  ante.)     His  Will  was  proved  March  8,  1734. 


1106  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

2.  RALPH^  CRABB,  (Henry')  by  his  wife,  PRISCILLA^  SPRIGG, 
had  eight  children,  viz: 

THIRD  GENERATION. 

i.        Sarah^  b.  Oct.,  1717,  m.  Robert  Magruder. 
ii.      Thomas',  b.  April  21,  1719. 
3.  iii.     MARGARET^    b.    Aug.    12,    1720,    d.    after    1790,     m.    circa 
1738,    WILLIAM'    HILLARY,    b.    1717,     d.     after     1780. 
(See  THE  HILLARY  FAMILY,  ante.) 
iv.      Henry'  Wright,  b.  Jan.  16,  1722,  m.  Ann  Snowden. 
V.       Ralph',  b.  Sept.  29,  1724. 
vi,      Eleanor',  b.  Sept.  20,  1726. 
vii.    Jeremiah',  b.  Oct.,  1728. 
viii.  John',  b.  June  15,  1731. 

Ralph  Crabb,  Sr.,  died  1734.    His  will  proven  March  8,  1734;  refer- 
ence is  had  to  his  wife  Priscilla  and  the  above  eight  children.  (1). 


(C.) 

It  now  becomes  important  to  show  that  MARGARET^,  daughter  of 
RALPHS  CRABB,  was,  beyond  any  question,  the  wife  of  WILLIAM^ 
HILLARY.  The  facts,  appearing  before  the  record  was  discovered, 
were,  that;  a  deed  upon  record  in  Hampshire  County,  Va.,  (ante,  p.  502) 
contained  the  proof  that  Rev.  JEREMIAH^  MONNETT  had  a  middle 
name  "CRABB"  which  was  unknown  to  his  descendants  in  Ohio,  as  he 
never  employed  a  middle  name.  The  language  in  the  deed  is  "Abraham 
Monnett  and  Ann,  his  wife,  and  JEREMIAH  CRABB,  their  son." 
RALPH=^  CRABB,  had  a  son,  JEREMIAH^  CRABB,  who  served  in  the 
Revolution.  WILLIAM^  HILLARY  had  a  son  named  RALPH*  CRABB 
HILLARY  and  a  son  named  JEREMIAH*.  Then,  when  ANN*  HIL- 
LARY married  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT,  they  named  their  son  JERE- 
MIAH^ CRABB(  presumably  after  his  uncle  JEREMIAH*  HILLARY, 
or  great-uncle  JEREMIAH^  CRABB.  Again,  their  daughter  MAR- 
GARET'^ was  probably  named  after  Margaret^  Crabb,  her  grandmother. 

Proof  that  MARGARET^  daughter  of  Ralph-  Crabb  (Henry')  was 
the  wife  of  WILLIAM^  HILLARY,  (Thomas\  Thomas'). 

Extracts  from  deeds,  etc.,  on  record  in  the  Land  Records  of  Freder- 
ick County,  Md.,  the  copies  of  which  regularly  certified  to  by  Mr.  Samuel 

(1)    Authorities  for  foregoing: 

(1)  Liber  9,  folio  21,  Land  Office,  Md. 

(2)  See  Sprigg  records. 

(3)  Queen  Ann  Parish. 

(4)  See    Hillary    records. 

(5)  Snowden  Genealogy  by  Boogher. 

(6)  Liber  2,  folio  225,  Prince  George  County,  Md. 

—  (Boogher). 


THE  CRABB  FAMILY  1107 

T.  Hoffman,  Clerk  of  the  Circuit  Court  for  Frederick  County,  Md.,  under 
date  of  December  21,  A.  D.,  1907,  are  in  possession  of  the  compiler: 

(1)  DEED   THOMAS^  HILLEARY  TO   WILLIAM'  HILLEARY. 
Recorded  at  request  of  William  Hilleary,  Dec.  3,  1754. 
"Thomas  Hilleary,  of  Prince  George's  County  and  Province  of 

Maryland,  Gent.,"  granted,  etc.,  "unto  my  loving  brother  William 
Hilleary  of  the  County  and  Province  aforesaid,"  Consideration  "five 
shillings  sterling  money."  Tract  of  land  in  Frederick  County, 
called  "Sugar  Loaf,'  containing  eighty  acres.  Warranty  clause. 
Executed  by  Thomas  Hilleary"  Nov.  30,  1754,  in  presence  of  Morda. 
Jacob  and  Thos.  Williams.  Deed  endorsed  as  follows:  "Rec'd  the 
sum  of  five  shillings  sterling  money  of  William  Hilleary,  being  the 
consideration  money  within  mentioned  this  thirteenth  day  of  No- 
vember, Anno  Dom,  1754.  Witness  Morda.  Jacob,  (Signed)  Thos. 
Hilleary.  Acknowledged  by  Thomas  Hilleary  Nov.  30,  1754.  "prem- 
ises to  be  the  right  and  title  of  his  brother,  the  within  mentioned 
William  Hilleary."  Separate  examination  of  wife,  as  "same  day 
came  Sarah,  wife  of  the  within  named  Thomas  Hilleary,  etc."  and 
release  of  Dower,  Further  endorsement,  "December  the  3rd,  1754,  Re- 
ceived from  William  Hilleary  three  shillings  and  two  pence  half 
penny  sterling  as  an  alienation  fine  on  the  within  mentioned  eighty 
acres  of  land  by  order  of  Edward  Loyd,  Esqr.  Agent  of  the  Right 
Honorable  the  Lord  Proprietor  of  Maryland,  Pr.  Jno.  Darnell." 
(Liber  E.  Folio  611.) 

(2)  DEED  WILLIAM^  HILLERY  TO  RICHARD  HENDERSON. 

Recorded  at  request  of  Richard  Henderson,  Feb.  18,  1765.  "Wil- 
liam Hillery,  of  Frederick  County  and  Province  of  Maryland, 
Planter,"  granted,  etc.,  to  Richard  Henderson  of  Prince  Georges 
County."  Consideration  "Two  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  current 
money."  Tract  of  land  in  Frederick  County,  called  "Resurvey  of 
Sugar  Loaf,"  containing  three  hundred  and  ten  acres.  Warranty 
clause.  Executed  by  "William  Hillery"  same  date,  in  presence  of 
John  Darnall,  and  Chris.  Edelen.  Receipt  for  "Two  hundred  and 
twenty  pounds  current  money,"  Acknowledged  by  William  Hillery. 
No  wife  joins.  Alienation  fee  of  twelve  shillings  and  five  pence 
noted.     (Liber  J,  folio  1044.) 

(3)  DEED  WILLIAM^  HILLERY  TO  RALPH^  CRABB  HILLERY. 

Recorded  at  the  request  of  Ralph  Crabb  Hillery,  Feb.  18,  1765. 
"William  Hillery  of  Frederick  County  in  the  Province  of  Maryland, 
Planter,"  granted,  etc.  Consideration  of  five  shillings  and  "in  con- 
sideration of  love,  affection  &  good  will  which  I  have  and  bear  unto 
my  well  beloved  son  Ralph  Crabb  Hillery  of  the  same  County  and 
Province  afsd."  Tract  of  land  called  "Resurvey  on  the  Sugar  Loaf, 
the  whole  resurvey  containing  two  hundred  and  thirty  acres,"  (part) 
containing  One  hundred  acres  of  land.  Executed  by  "William  Hill- 
ery," Feb.  4,  1765,  in  the  presence  of  Thos.  Darnell  and  John  Darnfell. 
On  deed  appears  an  endorsement  "February  4th,  1765.  Then  re- 
ceived the  within  mentioned,  five  shillings  being  the  consideration 
money,  etc."  and  same  date,  "Then  came  William  Hillery  and  ack- 
nowledged the  within  deed  of  givesst,"  etc.  Alienation  fine  of  "four 
shillings  sterling,  noted,"  (Liber  J.  Folio  1043.) 

(4)  DEED  OF  TRUST  WILLI AM=  HILLERY  TO  RICHARD  HEN- 
DERSON. 

Recorded  at  request  of  Richard  Henderson,  Feb.  18,  1765.  "Wil- 
liam Hillery  of  Frederick  County  &  Province  of  Maryland,  Planter," 


1108  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

to  "Richard  Henderson  of  Prince  Georges  County  &  Province  afore- 
said, Merchant."  Recital:  "Whereas  the  said  William  Hillery  in 
Right  of  his  wife  Margaret  Hilleary  formerly  Margaret  Crabb,  daugh- 
ter of  Ralph  Crabb  and  his  wife  is  entitled  as  well  to  part  of  the  per- 
sonal Estate  of  her  said  Fatner  as  also  to  part  of  the  personal  estate 
of  her  said  mother  by  devises  and  Bequests  in  their  last  Wills  and  as 
one  of  their  Representatives."  Consideration  of  "five  shillings  ster- 
ling." Granted.  "All  the  personal  estate,  goods,  chattels  &  effects 
and  things  Legacies  and  distribution  shares  that  he  the  said  William 
Hillery  in  right  of  his  wife  Margaret  or  that  he  the  said  William 
Hilleary  &  Margaret  his  wife,  or  either  of  them  are  entitled  unto  or 
rightfully  may  claim  for  or  on  account  of  the  said  Margaret  being 
Legatee  of  her  said  Father  and  Mother  or  either  of  them."  "Upon 
Special  Trust."  Executed  by  "William  Hilleary"  on  same  date,  in 
presence  of  John  Darnall  and  Chrisr.  Edelen.  Acknowledged  by 
William  Hilleary.    No  wife  signs.     (Liber  J.  Folio  1046.) 


XIX. 


THE    WILLIAMS    FAMILY 


INCE  the  first  ISAAC^  MONNET,  Huguenot  refugee 
and  immigrant  to  Maryland  married  there  ELIZA- 
BETH, daughter  of  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS  and 
Sarah,  his  wife,  this  ancestral  connection  deserves  some 
elaboration.  Many  of  the  name  were  emigrants  to 
Maryland,  but  WILLIAM  WILLIAMS  was  there 
long  before  1700  and  probably  came  direct  from  Eng- 
land. 

(A.) 
"Williams,  Williamson,  Willyams,  William — Bapt.  'the  son  of  Wil- 
liam.' "     For  nearly  eight  centuries   William  and  John  have  raced  for 
first  place  in  popularity.     Legion  is  the  name  of  their  ofifspring,  and  to 
furnish  instances  would  be  absurd." 

In  England,  first  as  "Wilhelm,"  in  1379,  originally  "Guillaume"  in 
French.     Flemish  refugees  to  London  in  1618. 

Without  any  particular  proof  to  support  it,  for  the  Williams  Family 
in  England  is  as  numerous,  as  the  entries  show,  as  the  Autumn  leaves, 
the  following  is  recorded  as  a  conjectural  lineage,  for  note  the  occurrence 
of  William  Williams  in  each  generation. 

1.  William  Williams.  Esq.,  of  Cochwielan,  m.  Lowry,  dau.  of  Henry 
Salusbury,  Esq.,  of  Slaurhaidr,  living  in  time  of  Edward  IV  and  had  issue, 
among  whom, 

2.  William  Williams,  and  the  eldest  son  of  the  latter  was : 

3.  William  Williams,  Esq.,  of  Cochwielan,  who  m.  Dowthy,  dau.  of 
Sir  William  Griffith,  of  Peurliyn  Kent.     By  whom  he  had  among  others : 

4.  William  Williams,  Esq.,  of  Cochwielan,  sheriff  of  Carnarvouslure 
in  1592. 

A  daughter  of  the  latter,  Ellen,  married  Sir.  William  Williams  of 
Voenol,  Bart. 

And  so  on,  ad  infinitum,  but  "William  Williams"  in  every  generation. 

The  Williams  armorial  bearings  were : 

ARMS:  Gules,  a  chevron,  ermine,  between  three  Saracens'  heads, 
coupled  at  the  shoulders,  ppr. 

CREST :  A  stag's  head,  cabossed  arg. 

MOTTO :  Nee  temere  nee  timide. 


1109 


1110  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

(B.) 

To  this  family  belonged  William  Williams,  the  immigrant  of  Calvert 
County,  Maryland.  It  would  be  a  genealogical  problem  beyond  either 
the  ability  or  resources  of  the  compiler  to  attempt  to  establish  his  ances- 
tral lineage,  for  the  name  is  too  common  and  there  were  too  many  of  the 
name  who  emigrated  to  Maryland.  The  name  of  his  wife,  Sarah,  is  like- 
wise unknown.  These  were  the  parents  of  Isaac's  wife,  Elizabeth  Mon- 
nett. 


XX. 

THE   OSBORN    FAMILY 

HE  wife  of  ISAAC^  MONNETT,  of  Calvert  County, 
Maryland,  was  ELIZABETH  OSBORNE.  The  final 
"e"  bears  no  significance  whatever ;  it  is  and  always 
has  been  used  indiscriminately.  Again,  the  emigrants 
of  the  name  to  Maryland  were  as  innumerable,  almost 
as  the  sands  of  the  seashore,  but  not  quite  so  difficult  of 
identification  as  the  preceding  Williams  Family. 

"Osborne,  Osborne,  Osburn,  Osbourne — Bapt.  'the 
son  of  Osbern ;'  a  favorite  personal  name  in  the  heriditary  surname  period. 
It  is  scarcely  ever  used  now  at  the  front,  but  flourishes  strongly  as  a  sur- 
name."    (T). 

"Osborne  Norse,  AS — Bjorn"  (the  gods'  bear);  Danish,  Osborn ; 
Norman — French,  Osbern;  personal  name.   (2). 

It  can  be  traced  to  Oseberne,  (England),  as  far  back  as  1293.  (1). 
The  first  of  the  name  in  New  England  were  Christopher  of  Dux- 
bury,  1638,  Matthew  of  Weymouth,  1637,  Thomas  of  Charleston,  1644, 
and  William  of  Hingham,   1635   (3). 

Two  Osborn  families  are  of  the  Peerage  in  England.  (1)  Descend- 
ants of  Richard  Osborn  of  Tyld  Hall,  through  his  son,  Peter,  who  lived 
in  1576.    Their  grant  of  arms  in  1662  was: 

ARMS:  Arg.,  a  bend,  between  two  lions,  rampant,  sa. 
CREST:  A  lion's  head  erased,  arg.,  ducally  crowned,  or. 
MOTTO :  Quantum  in  rebus  mane. 

(2)  Descendants  of  Richard  Osborne  of  Ballytaylor,  created  a  Bar- 
onet of  Ireland  in  1629.     Their  grant  of  arms  in  1629  was : 

ARMS:  Gules  on  a  fesse  or  cottised  argent,  two  formations  ppr. ; 
over  all  a  bend  of  the  third. 

CREST:  A  sea-lion,  sejant,  ppr.,  holding  a  trident  sa.,  headed  or. 
MOTTO :  Pax  in  bello. 

To  this  family  belonged  Elizabeth  Osborn  of  Calvert  County,  Mary- 
land (see  ante  page  351),  who  married  Isaac^  {William^,  Isaac^  Mon- 
nctt),  but  it  has  been  impossible  to  establish  her  ancestral  lineage  complete, 
although  it  is  believed  that  her  father  was  Thomas  Osborn  and  that  he  in 
turn  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Osborn,  the  immigrant  to  Calvert  County, 
Maryland. 

(1)  Dictionary  of  English,  etc..  Surnames,  with  Special  American  instances, 
by  Beardsley,  p.  573. 

(2)  British  Family  Names,  by  H.  Barber,  p.  208. 

(3)  Pioneers  of  Massachusetts,  by  Pope,  p.  336. 

IIU 


XXI. 

THE    BURRELL    FAMILY 

LAGLE  descendants,  through  the  intermarriages  of  the 
children  of  ABRAHAM*  MONNETT  and  the  children 
of  JACOB^  SLAGLE,  in  old  Hampshire  County,  Vir- 
ginia, are  likewise  descendants  of  the  Burrell  immi- 
grants, who  settled  in  Maryland  before  Seventeen  hun- 
dred. JACOBS  SLAGLE  married  HANNAH  BUR- 
RELL, daughter  of  FRANCIS  BURRELL,  as  here- 
after noted. 


This  is  an  English  Lineage. 
(A.) 
Arms: 
Vert.     Three  plain  shields  (2  &  1)  argent.     Each  bearing  a  bordure 
engrailed  or. 

Crest : 

A  naked  arm  embowed  proper  holding  a  branch  of  laurel  vert. 

Motto : 

Sub  libertate,  quietem. 

(Translation)  with  Freedom,  Peace. 

(B.) 

This  is  an  old  English  family  and  the  immigrants  came  from  old  Eng- 
land to  New  England,  and  then  to  Maryland  Colony.  They  probably 
settled  in  New  England  first  and  then  emigrated  to  Maryland  Colony. 

The  following  appears  in  a  valuable  compilation  entitled  "Pioneers  of 
Massachusetts,"  page  82 : 

Burrell,  Burrill,  Burwell,  George  Sen.,  Lynn,  in  Es.  Court,  1637, 
propr.  1638. 

Will  date  Oct.  18,  1653,  prob.  21  (4)  1653;  sons,  FRANCIS, 
JOHN  AND  GEORGE;  FRANCIS,  child;  Ann  Burt,  in  her  will  calls 
FRANCIS  BURRILL  her  brother.  Anne  Burrell,  widow,  d.  in  Boston 
3,  Aug.,  1659. 

Note,  In  Boston.  Eng.,  Jan.  12,  1626,  George  Burrell,  of  Boston, 
ae.  26,  and  Mary  Cooper  of  Appley.  ae.  20,  were  licensed  to  marry  (1). 

(1)   "Pioneers  of  Massachusetts'"  by  Pope,  page  82 


1112 


BURRELL  COAT  OF  ARMS 


1113 


THE  BURRELL  FAMILY  1115 

"Silverdale  Road,  Oxton,  S'head,  21,  1809. 
BURRELL    PEDIGREE: 

I    have    pleasure    in    sending    you    coats    of    arms,    crests    and 
mottoes: 

The  Burrells  were  originally  of  Northumberland  and  were  dis- 
tributed somewhat  as  under 

Devonshire,    1326,   Randolphus  of  Woodland. 

Sussex,  1509,  Ralf  of  Cuckfield. 

Kent,  1684,  Peter  from  whom  the  Peerage  and  the  Barts. 

Lincoln,  1600,  Richard  of  Dowsby. 

Yorkshire,       1663,    William. 

London,  1580,  John. 

I    will  write  to  friends   interested   in   the   Burrell   pedigree  in 
France,  if  you  can  give  me  more  particulars. 

Yours    faithfully,    D.    D.    Burrell." 

(C.) 
BURRELL  LINEAGE. 

In  searching'  for  the  ancestry  of  Hannah  Burrell,  wife  of  JACOB''' 
SLAGLE  of  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  long  before  and  till  1800,  and 
whom  she  married  in  Frederick  County,  Maryland,  about  1775  or  80;  she 
was  clearly  a  daughter  of  Francis  Burrell  of  that  and  Washington  County, 
who  had  the  survey  of  1742  (see  ante,  p.  406).  He  was  called  both 
Francis  Jr.  and  Sr.,  in  the  records  and  was  undoubtedly  the  son  of  Peter 
Burrell,  b.  Sept.  8th,  1710,  the  son  of  Francis  Burrell  and  Jane,  his  wife, 
of  Prince  George  County,  Maryland  (see  ante,  p.  392).  Peter  died  in 
Frederick  County  in  1751  and  Francis  was  a  creditor  of  his  estate  (.y^^, 
ante,  p.  401).  A  son  of  Francis,  named  Richard,  left  a  will  there,  naming 
sons,  Peter,  Richard,  Francis,  Benjamin,  et  al.,  (see  ante,  p.  407),  and, 
later,  about  1800,  the  brothers  of  Hannah  (Burrell)  Slagle,  Francis,  Ben- 
jamin and  John  appear  in  Cumberland,  Maryland. 

Undoubtedly  these  were  all  descendants  of  Robert^  Burle  (Burrell) 
and  his  son,  Stephen-  of  Anne  Arundel  County,  (see  ante,  p.  370). 


XXII. 


THE    HELLEN    FAMILY 


ESCENDANTS  of  ISAAC  MONNETT  and  wife, 
ELIZABETH  OSBORNE,  through  their  son  ISAAC* 
MONNETT  and  wife,  ANN  HELLEN,  are  most 
naturally  interested  in  this  and  the  PATTISON  fami- 
lies. The  lineage  here  is  quite  complete,  but  the  bio- 
graphical items  are  few.  However,  there  is  much  re- 
ward in  store,  for  the  searching  genealogist  of  the  fu- 
ture, in  this  direction. 


1.  DAVID^  HELLEN  married  SUSANNAH  and  had  children,  viz: 

SECOND  GENERATION. 

2.  i.        JAMES^  b.  Dec.  27,  1688,  m.  ANN. 
ii.        Penelope,^  b.  Jan.  22,  1688. 

2.  JAMES-  HELLEN,  (David')  and  ANN,  his  wife,  had  children, 
viz: 

THIRD  GENERATION. 

3.  i.        PETER^  b.  Aug.  14,  1728,  m.  March  14,  1746,  PENELOPE, 

b.  Nov.  24,  1724,  daughter  of  JAMES  PATTISON. 

3.  PETERS  HELLEN,  (James',  David')  and  PENELOPE  PATTI- 
SON, his  wife,  had  children : 

FOURTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Ann^    b.    Jan.    14,    1749-50^    m.     Isaac^    Monnett,     (Isaac, 
William',  Isaac")  on  February  9,  1768. 

There  was  also  a  Peter  Hellen  who  m.  Nov.  24,  1726,  Jane  Parran. 
In  this  connection,  refer  to  pp.  371  and  981  (ante). 


1116 


XXIII. 


LAKE    AND    BIRD    FAMILIES 


RCHIBALD  LAKE  was  born  about  the  year  1728  in 
England,  and  being  a  seafaring  man  removed  to  New 
Foundland,  where  he  was  employed  in  the  fisheries, 
which  at  that  time  were  very  profitable.  He  married  in 
1762,  Mary  Bird  of  London,  (b.  1742  at  Bristol)  but 
still  remained  in  New  Foundland,  pursuing  his  avoca- 
tion as  th^  strict  observance  of  Lent  in  Catholic  Europe 
created  a  great  demand  for  fish  until  that  place  came 
into  the  possession  of  the  French,  when  he  moved  his  family  to  New 
York  and  worked  in  the  ship  yard.  During  the  Revolutionary  War,  when 
General  Washington  evacuated  the  city  of  New  York,  the  Lake  family 
followed  the  army  up  North  River  where  Mrs.  Lake  served  as  Matron. 
Mr.  Lake  was  appointed  a  deputy  commissary  to  the  hospital  and  ranged 
the  country  adjacent  in  search  of  provisions  for  the  sick.  More  than  once 
did  Mrs.  Lake  receive  the  personal  thanks  of  General  Washington  in  rec- 
ognition of  her  valuable  services. 

After  the  army  was  disbanded  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lake  returned  to  New 
York.  After  the  war  shipbuilding  being  a  poor  business  and  Mr.  Lake, 
accidentally  hearing  of  the  Marietta  Colony,  decided  to  emigrate  to  the 
West.  Accordingly,  in  1789,  he  removed  to  Marietta.  The  Spring  after 
their  arrival  the  smallpox  broke  out,  and  during  the  terrible  pestilence 
Mrs.  Lake  heroically  served  as  nurse,  and  her  superior  knowledge  of  the 
art  of  nursing,  in  all  probability  saved  many  a  valuable  life. 

Probably  one  of  the  first  Sunday  schools  in  America  was  taught  by 
her  in  1791  at  Campus  Martins ;  being  early  converted  she  felt  it  to  be  her 
duty  to  care  for  the  souls  as  well  as  the  bodies  of  those  with  whom  she 
was  wont  to  be  associated.  She  collected  in  her  little  room  on  Sabbath 
afternoons  the  children  who  were  led  to  indulge  in  all  sorts  of  amuse- 
ments upon  the  Holy  Day.  After  the  conclusion  of  the  service  by  Rev. 
Mr.  Story  she  held  Sunday  school,  giving  the  youth  instruction  from  the 
Bible  and  the  Westminister  Catechism.  She  was  peculiarly  adapted  to 
impart  religious  instruction  to  the  children  and  hence  her  work  was 
crowned  with  merited  success.  April  27,  1794,  the  Lake  family  became 
residents  of  Rainbow  and  settled  on  a  fine  farm,  which  became  the  "Lake 


1117 


1118  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Homestead,"  Rainbow  Settlement,  Washington  Co.,  Ohio.  Mrs.  Mary 
Lake  died  in  1796  and  Archibald  Lake  died  in  1798,  aged  70  years.  Their 
children  are  as  follows  :  George  ;  James  ;  Thomas  ;  ANDREW-  (of  whom 
see  account  hereafter)  ;  William,  Sally  and  Margaret  Lake. 

From  the  Biographical  and  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  Early  Pioneers, 
Settlers  of  Ohio,  by  S.  P.  Hildreth,  M.  D.,  the  following  was  copied: 

2.  ANDREW^  LAKE,  son  of  Archibald  and  Mary  (Bird)  Lake,  m. 
Sarah  Goss  and  had  ten  children,  and  among  them  a  daughter,  Sarah 
Lake,  who  married  ISAAC"  MONETT,  (Benjamin^  Isaac*,  Isaac\  Wil- 
liam^, Isaac^)  July  31,  1838,  at  Marietta,  Ohio,  {see  ante,  p.  641)  and 
this  is  the  ancestral  lineage  of  Andrew'^  Lake  Monett,  {ante,  page  1009). 


XXIV. 

THE    CALDWELL    FAMILY 

HE  old  County  History  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  is 
authority  for  the  statement  that  the  Caldwell  Family  is 
of  Scotch  ancestry  anc'  was  founded  in  Ohio  in  its  early 
settlement. 

Alexander  Caldwell,  a  younger    son,    was    born    in 
Pickaway  County  in  1812. 

On  account  of  the  intimate  relationship  which  ex- 
isted in  the  first  half  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  be- 
tween the  Monnets  and  Caldwells,  who  were  not  only  related  by  blood 
and  marriage,  but  were  also  neighbors  in  Pickaway  and  Ross  Counties  of 
that  State,  this  book  would  not  be  complete  without  the  inclusion  of  some 
items  concerning  the  latter  family. 

JOHN  CALDWELL, 
seventh  child  of  William  and  Jane  (Moore)  Caldwell,  was  born  in 
Huntingdon  county,  Pennsylvania,  February  5,  1800.  His  parents 
were  natives  of  the  same  country,  but  of  Irish  ancestry,  and  emi- 
grated from  Pennsylvania  to  Ohio,  with  their  family,  in  October, 
1808,  locating,  first,  about  a  mile  west  of  Kingston,  on  the  old  Lan- 
caster road.  In  March,  1809,  Mr.  Caldwell  removed  to  Pickaway 
township  and  settled  on  the  west  half  of  section  fifteen,  where  he 
resided  until  his  death,  March  21,  1815,  aged  fifty-two  years.  Mrs. 
Caldwell  died  September  1,  1823.  They  were  among  the  early 
members  of  the  Mount  Pleasant  Presbyterian  church,  in  Ross  county, 
of  which  Mr.  Caldwell  was  eelcted  a  ruling  elder,  and  ordained  to 
that  office  August  7,  1811.  Their  children,  besides  John,  with  the 
dates  of  their  birth,  were  as  follows:  James  and  David,  twins, 
born  July  28,  1787;  Robert,  born  January  25,  1790;  Samuel,  born 
June  14,  1792;  William,  born  August  29,  1794;  Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Elias 
Benton),  born  June  12,  1797;  Daniel,  born  July  9,  1802;  Joseph, 
born  May  1,  1804;    Johnson,  born  January  12,   1805. 

John  Caldwell,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  married,  January  24, 
1828,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Isaac  and  Elizabeth  Monnett,  and 
resided  on  the  homestead  until  1855,  when  he  moved  to  the  place 
where  he  now  lives.  Mrs.  Caldwell  died  June  22,  1838.  By  this 
marriage  there  were  seven  children,  as  follows:  Elizabeth  Jane, 
born  February  23,  1829,  married  Dwight  Calhoun,  October  29,1848, 
and  now  lives  near  Kenton,  Hardin  county,  Ohio;  has  six  children. 
Isaac  M.,  born  February  2,  1830,  married  Sophronia  Morris,  Novem- 
ber 7,  1852,  died  May  4,  1863,  in  camp,  near  Memphis,  Tennessee. 
His  widow  with  three  children,  lives  in  Pickaway  township,  Pick- 
away county,  Ohio.  Robert,  born  February  22,  1831,  married 
Cynthia  Pinneo,  August  13,  ]856.  He  now  lives  in  Sheldon,  Illinois; 
has  three  children.  William  Lewis,  born  March  12,  1832,  married 
Alvina  Tobias,  October,  1860,  and  died  July  8,  1876.  His  widow 
lives  in  Sheldon  Illinois,  and  has  five  children.  Amos  B.,  born 
December  17,  1833,  married,  first,  Margaret  Pinneo,  and  second 
(February   13,    1866),   Lovinia   Holmes,    and   is   now   a   resident   of 

1119 


1120  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Sheldon,  Illinois.  He  has  five  children,  one  by  his  first  wife. 
John  Wesley,  born  February  11,  1835,  married  Virilla  Shoecraft, 
June  1867.  He  is  at  present  superintendent  of  public  works,  of 
Seymour,  Indiana.  He  has  one  child  living,  and  one  deceased. 
Sarah  B.,  born  June  22,  1837;  died,  March  19,  1838.  Mr.  Caldwell 
was  married  November  12  1839,  to  Rebecca  McClellan,  daughter  of 
Thomas  and  Ann  (Kinneaf)  McClellan,  who  was  born  February  13, 
1810.  The  fruit  of  this  marriage  was  three  children,  the  eldest  of 
whom,  born  August  19,  1840,  died  in  infancy.  Ann  Maria,  born 
November  24,  1841,  is  unmarried,  and  is  at  present  a  teacher,  with 
her  brother,  in  the  schools  at  Seymour,  Indiana.  Thomas  McClellan, 
the  youngest,  was  born  June  20,  1843,  and  died  September  23,  1852. 

Mr.  Caldwell  has  filled  the  office  of  township  clerk  of  Pickaway 
for  a  number  of  years,  and  served  as  justice  of  the  peace  three  suc- 
cessive terms,  beginning  in  1836.  He  has  given  all  of  his  children  a  fair 
education,  two  of  whom — John  Wesley  and  Ann  Maria — having 
graduated,  in  1861,  respectively,  at  Ohio  Wesleyan  university,  and 
Ohio  Wesleyan  Female  College,  Deleware,  Ohio. 

Mr.  Caldwell  is  a  devoted  member  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
church,  of  which  he  is  a  liberal  supporter,  and  enjoys  the  universal 
respect  of  his   fellow   citizens. 

(Taken   from   History  of   Franklin   and   Pickaway   Counties,   Ohio, 

1881.) 

Relative  to  the  Caldwell  Family,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  golden 
wedding  anniversary  of  Robert  Caldwell  and  wife,  Cynthia  Caldwell,  in 
Sheldon,  Iroquois  County,  State  of  Illinois,  a  brother  who  was  quite  fa- 
miliar with  the  Caldwell  history,  wrote  the  following  letter: 

"Tamaqua,  Pa.,  August  3,  1906. 
Mr.  Robert  Caldwell  and  his  Companion 
of  Fifty  Years,  Mrs.  Cynthia  Caldwell, 

Sheldon,    Iroquois   Co.,    Illinois. 
My   dear   Brother   and    Sister: 

Allow  me  on  this  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  your  marriage, 
to  offer  congratulations  and  a  buoyant  hope  for  many  happy 
returns  of  your  marriage  day,  the  one  being  spared  as  the  com- 
panion  and   counsellor    of   the   other. 

You  are  both  descended  from  large  families  and  a  long  ancestral 
line_  some  of  whom  were  famous,  not  to  say  illustrious. 

As  far  as  we  know,  you  two  are  the  only  representatives  of  a 
fiftieth  wedding  anniversary,  or  "Golden  Wedding,"  on  either  side 
of  the  house.  I  appreciate  this  as  an  honor,  and  think  that  I 
voice  the  sentiments  of  the  brothers  and  sisters  on  both  sides, 
when  I  say  that  we  esteem  it  a  rare  privilege  to  offer  heartfelt 
felicitations  on  this  very  extraordinary  occasion. 

We  should  certainly  be  recreant  to  duty  and  the  prompting 
of  our  better  natures  (fid  we  not  return  a  grateful  thank-offering 
to  the  Giver  of  all  Good  for  the  preservation  of  our  lives  until 
this  momentous  occasion,  and  the  fair  degree  of  health  and  worldly 
blessings  so  manifestly  in  evidence  all  these  years. 

Nor  are  we  unmindful  of  the  careful,  thoughtful  training  of 
our  loving  and  devoted  parents,  whose  teachings  have  brightened 
life's  pathway  throughout  the  vicissitudes  of  a  long  and  some- 
times turbulent  life.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  give,  and  we  trust  it  is 
equally  pleasurable  to  receive  the  felicitations  of  far  distant  rel- 
atives on  an  occasion  such  has  never  been  accorded  to  any  of  your 
kith  or  kin,  as  far  as  we  are  informed. 

An  apprenticeship  of  fifty  years  has  demonstrated  that  you 
work  well   in  double  harness — that  your  "gaits"  are  similar,  and, 


THE  CALDWELL  FAMILY  1121 

whether  the  burden  be  light  or  heavy,  each  has  borne  his  or  her 
part,  and  approached  the  end  of  the  journey,  which  in  the  nature 
of  things,  cannot  be  far  distant,  in  the  spirit  of  the  true  warrior 
entered   for  the  final   victory. 

I  trust  a  digression  from  the  usual  sphere  of  letter-writing 
may  be  considered  pardonable  in  the  interest  of  a  little  synopsis  of 
family  genealogy  which  may  be  new  to  some  who  will  read  this 
communication.  The  head  of  this  branch  of  the  Caldwell  family  is 
the  eldest  living  brother  of  the  John  Caldwell  family. 

Mrs.  E.  J.  Calhoun,  widow  of  the  late  Dwight  Calhoun,  and  the 
eldest  of  the  family,  resides  at  Minneapolis  with  her  daughters,  Mrs. 
D.  W.  Longfellow,  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  McCurdy. 

Isaac,  the  eldest  brother,  died  in  the  army  during  the  Civil  War, 
his  death  occurring  on  the  4th  of  May,  1863,  at  Memphis,  Tennessee. 

William  L.  Caldwell  died  on  the  home  farm  in  Pickaway  County, 
Ohio,  July  8,  1876. 

Amos  B.  Caldwell   resides  at  Vermillion,   Illinois. 

John  W.  Caldwell,  the  writer  of  this  communication,  has  his 
permanent  home  in  Chicago,  but  for  some  months  past  has  been  so- 
journing in  the  Alleghanies    with  headquarters  at  Tamaqua,  Pa. 

Anna  M.  (Caldwell),  wife  of  Mr.  Wm.  H.  Frankum,  is  the  young- 
est of  the  family.  She  and  her  husband,  a  retired  farmer,  reside 
in  Maryville,  Mo.  It  should  be  remembered  that  all  the  survivors 
of  the  John  Caldwell  family,  with  the  exception  of  Mrs.  Frankum, 
having  been  living  on  "borrowed  time"  for  several  years,  all  hav- 
ing passed  the  "three  score  and  ten"  milestone  on  life's  journey. 

Many  hundreds  of  miles  intervene  between  all  of  the  family 
and  the  objects  of  our  felicitations  on  this  occasion.  We  should 
greatly  enjoy  a  visit  to  you  on  this  your  Golden  Wedding;  but  while 
the  spirit  is  willing,  the  flesh  is  weak!  How  could  you  expect  these 
"old  people"  of  whom  I  have  been  writing,  to  brave  the  discomforts 
of  August  heat  and  dust,  and  make  a  trip  of  many  hundreds  of 
miles,  even  with  as  great  an  incentive  as  attendance  upon  a  loved 
brother's  Golden  Wedding?  And  herein  I  must  record  the  one 
mistake  of  your  lives,  my  brother  and  sister!  Had  this  momentous 
event  in  your  lives  occurred  on  Christmas,  1858,  in  consideration  of 
the  occasion  now  at  hand,  how  considerate  we  should  all  have 
thought  you!  and  how  gladly  would  we  have  whetted  our  appetites, 
and  filed  our  "store  teeth"  for  an  attack  upon  the  "goodies"  of 
Christmas  time! 

Should  you  contemplate  a  renewal  of  the  contract  for  another 
fifty  years,  kindly  cater  to  the  convenience  of  your  prospective 
guests  on  fulfillment  of  your  second  contract! 

But  we  are  there  in  spirit,  and  fully  realize  the  occurrence  of 
scenes  of  sadness  which  are  strewn  along  our  pathway,  as  a  darker 
lining  to  the  panorama  of  happy,  healthful,  and  prosperous  exis- 
tence. 

Yes,  we  will  be  there.  We  will  not  forget  our  brother  and 
sister  in  whose  hospitable  home  we  have  enjoyed  so  many  happy, 
cheery  days,  when  the  morn  was  fragrant  with  the  breath  of  life's 
young  dream;  when  buoyant  hope  inspired  us  to  higher  and  more 
ennobling  activities,  and  when  the  rounding  out  of  half  a  century 
of  wedding  life  seemed  something  only  within  the  pale  of  possibili- 
ties! 

In  the  light  of  the  foregoing,  "we  will  be  there,"  for  it  is 
sometimes  a  pleasure,  though  seldom  a  profit,  to  "look  backward!" 

And  now  brother  Robert,  this  is  perhaps  the  most  fitting  time 
to  speak  of  our  ancestral  history.  As  previously  intimated,  some  of 
them  were  illustrious,  and  all  enacted  an  honorable  career  of  useful- 
ness and  activity  in  their  day  and  generation.  They  were  good 
citizens,  and  the  most  humble  of  them  established  a  high  standard  of 
moral  excellence,  and  put  a  strong  emphasis  upon  the  highest  ideals 
of  good  citizenship  and  the  defense  of  human  liberty. 


1122  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

On  the  Cynthia  side  of  the  family,  just  as  much,  and  just  as 
good  things  might  be  said,  and  perhaps  better;  but  we  only  speak  of 
the  side  of  which  we  are  the  best  informed. 

The  name  "Caldwell"  comes  down  through  traditional  history 
(which  is  not  always  the  most  reliable,  though  often  trustworthy)  _ 
as  emanating  from  an  officer  among  the  Huguenots  in  France,  during 
the  early  Crusades  for  the  supremacy  of  the  Protestant  religion. 
This  officer  used  neither  trumpet  nor  horn  in  directing  the  maneu- 
vers of  his  army,  as  others  did,  but  nothing  more  than  his  own  nat- 
ural loud,  high-keyed  and  powerful  voice.  They  said  of  him  "he 
called  well,"  and  the  two  words,  were  subsequently  combined,  this 
officer  being  known  as  Caldwell,  the  legendary  history  fixing  him  as 
the  remotest  antecedent  of  the  now  numerous  Caldwell  family. 

There  were  special  characteristics  of  this  remote  ancestor  which 
tally  well  with  the  later  character  known  to  exist  among  the  Cald- 
wells.  The  term  Huguenot  was  applied  in  derision  by  the  Roman 
Catholics  of  France  and  elsewhere,  to  those  who  espoused  the  cause 
of  the  Protestants,  particularly  those  who  followed  the  teachings  of 
Calvinism.  The  name  itself  was  no  doubt  derived  from  some  individ- 
ual, the  first  use  of  which  in  its  present  sense,  was  in  a  letter  from 
the  Count  de  Villars,  lieutenant-general  in  Languedoc,  dated  Nov. 
11,  1560.  It  is  known  that  the  Caldwells  are  descendants  from  the 
French  Huguenots,  and  there  is  historical  proof  that  it  emigrated 
thither  from  Geneva,  where  the  family  suffered  religious  persecution, 
as  well  as  political,  and  was  connected  with  the  German-Swiss  oath- 
bound  "Comrades  Confederates." 

In  France  the  "odium"  of  being  a  Huguenot  was  applied  to  all 
those  who  advocated  the  religious  reformation  displayed  in  Calvivn's 
famous  "Institutio  Christianae  Religionis." 

The  Calvinistic  ideas  on  Presdestination  and  Election  separated 
this  body  of  religious  worshippers  from  all  association  with  Luther- 
anism  and  the  Huguenots  soon  began  to  organize  themselves  into  re- 
ligious and  political  bodies.  In  1661,  on  the  accession  of  Charles 
IX,  the  Huguenots  were  prohibited  from  preaching,  and  they  took 
up  arms  in  defense  of  religious  liberty.  They  had  to  contend  with 
the  general  government,  as  well  as  the  Roman  Catholics.  Their 
sturdy  defense  of  their  principles  led  to  much  bloodshed,  notable 
among  which  was  the  Massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  on  August  24, 
1572.  The  strife  and  internal  agitation  led  to  the  Revocation  of  the 
Edict  of  Nantes,  in  1685,  after  an  existence  of  nearly  a  hundred 
years,  and  thereafter  the  Protestants  were  without  recognition  in  the 
country,  and  50,000  families  were  driven  to  other  countries  more  tol- 
erant and  hospitable.  Many  of  them  went  to  England  and  the  Brit- 
tish  Isles,  our  ancestors  settling  in  Countless,  Tyrone  and  Donegal, 
in  the  North  of  Ireland. 

There  they  became  identified  with  the  Cromwellian  movements, 
and  still  continued  their  efforts  for  religious  and  political  reforma- 
tion. Oliver  Cromwell,  a  noted  name  of  hJptory,  and  for  a  few  years 
Lord  Oliver  Cromwell,  Protector  of  England,  Ireland  and  Scotland, 
rewarded  the  Caldwells  for  their  devotion  to  the  principles  which 
he  advocated,  and  gave  them  estates  on  the  Scottish  side  of  Ireland^ 
in  the  Counties  of  Tyrone  and  Donegal,  from  whence  our  ancestors 
emigrated  to  the  New  World. 

The  Caldwells  were  of  the  European  class  known  as  "landed 
nobility,"  were  in  good  circumstances  and  had  a  coat  of  arms  as  a 
badge  of  financial  responsibility  and  honor. 

So  we  are  Scotch-Irish  descendants  of  French  Huguenots,  of 
Swiss  and  German  antecedants  tracing  out  a  long  line  of  religious 
and  political  reformers  on  two  continents. 

During  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  of  travel,  I  have  never 
found  a  Caldwell  who  knew  anything  of  his  ancestors^  who  did  not 
trace  his  genalogy  to  the  same  parent  stock,  I  have  also  found 
them  peaceable,  progressive  and  proverbially  provident.     Many  of 


THE  CALDWELL  FAMILY  1123 

them  highly  intellectual,  and  given  to  professional  life.  Some  are 
merchants,  and  some  are  farmers,  but  the  majority  are  professional 
men  of  more  than  ordinary  attainments. 

Our  great-grand-father  was  Captain  Joseph  Caldwell,  a  member 
of  a  family  of  ten.  Of  these  we  mention  but  three,  viz:  Captain 
Jonothan  and  Reverend  Samuel,  the  latter  a  noted  Presbyterian 
divine.  The  Presbyterian  was  the  church  of  all  the  early  Caldwells, 
our  grandfather,  William  Caiawell,  being  a  ruling  elder  in  that 
church  at  the  time  of  his  death,  on  the  20th  of  March,  1815.  He  died 
at  or  near  Kingston,  Ohio. 

Joseph  Caldwell,  our  great-grandfather  and  Jonathan,  his 
brother,  were  captains  in  Colonel  Patterson's  regiment  in  the  Col- 
onial army.  Captain  Joseph  sustained  the  reputation  of  being  mo- 
rose and  rather  unsocial,  disposed  to  look  upon  the  dark  side  of  life, 
and  was  always  m  a  serious  mood.  But  he  is  very  highly  spoken  of 
in  a  work  entitled  "Delaware  in  the  Revolution,"  and  his-  soldierly 
qualities,  loyalty  and  bravery  are  highly  commended.  Captain  Jona- 
taan  Caldwell  was  a  man  of  different  temperment,  being  jolly  and 
fun-loving,  always  ready  to  perpetuate  a  joke,  or  to  receive  one. 
He  was  wirey,  athletic  and  brim  full  of  fun,  preferring  war  for  the 
fight  was  in  it!  Both  Captains  Joseph  and  Jonathan  were  members 
of  the  "Flying  Camp,"  an  organization  of  soldiers  corresponding  to 
the  "Rough  Riders,"  of  Spanish-American  war. 

In  passing  through  Kent  County,  Delaware,  they  appropriated 
a  coop  of  chickens,  consisting  of  an  old  "Blue  Hen",  and  a  numerous 
brood  of  blue  chickens.  These  they  carried  along  on  the  march,  for 
the  amusement  which  they  afforded  when  in  camp.  The  youngsters 
soon  developed  into  fighting-cocks  of  the  most  pronounced  character, 
and  therein  demonstrated  their  fitness  as  champions  of  the  cause  of 
Colonial  independence  in  which  their  self-imposed  masters  were  en- 
gaged. Whenever  the  opportunity  was  afforded,  their  enemies  im- 
mediately engaged  in  mortal  combat.  History  does  not  record 
whether  there  was  any  betting  on  the  result  of  the  battles;  but  it  is 
safe  to  assert  that  the  soldier-boys  were  bent  on  getting  all  the  sport 
the  occasion  afforded!  In  time  Captain  Jonathan's  company  came  to 
be  known  as  the  "Blue  Hen's  Chickens,"  and  to  this  day  a  native 
of  Delaware  is  known  in  history!  No  doubt  exists  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  nick-name  accorded  to  the  State  of  Delaware. 

Our  grandfather  William  Caldwell,  was  born  in  Huntington 
County,  Pa.,  in  1764.  "  He  had  a  family  of  eight  sons  and  one  daugh- 
ter, the  latter  being  our  aunt,  Mrs.  Elias  Benton.  Our  father  was  the 
only  survivovr  of  his  family  for  eighteen  years. 

Our  grandfather  was  married  November  28,  1786,  to  Jane  More, 
whose  parents  came  from  Ccotland.  At  the  time  of  this  marriage, 
London  was  the  largest  city  in  the  civilized  world,  and  contained 
about  one-fourth  the  population  of  Chicago  at  the  present  day.  In 
1808  our  grandfather,  anticipating  Horace  Greeley's  later  advice, 
"young  man,  go  West,"  packed  up  his  few  belongings,  and  sought  a 
nome  in  the  wilds  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  consuming  more  time 
in  making  the  trip  of  a  few  hundred  miles  than  would  now  be  re- 
quired in  crossing  and  recrossing  the  continent.  This  moving  was 
no  improvement,  so  far  as  speed  was  concerned,  over  the  move  made 
by  Abraham,  of  old,  when  God  said:  "Get  thee  out  of  this  country 
to  a  land  which  I  will  show  thee,"  though  Abraham's  move  was 
3925  years  before! 

Well,  brother  and  sister,  I  must  close.  I  can  say  in  advance  that 
you  will  have  a  good  time  with  relatives  and  friends,  for  that  goes 
without  saying,  when  this  semi-centennial  meeting  is  to  be  held  at 
your  lovely  home,  and  be  presided  over  by  those  who  know  so  well 
how  to  entertain,  and  make  others  happy. 


1124  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Fifty  years  together, 
Fifty   golden   years; 
Fifty  years   together, 
In  smiles  and  in  tears; 
Fifty  years   together, 
May  the  rest  of  the  way. 
Ever  be   to   you 
A  bright  and  Golden  Day. 

The  limits  and  special  "Monnett"  scope  of  this  enterprize  forbid  any 
further  extension  of  this  family,  but  the  compiler  must  ever-  acknow- 
ledge his  indebtedness  for  the  kind  and  generous  encouragement  given 
to  him  at  all  times  during  his  labors,  by  Mrs.  Elizabeth^  Jane  (Caldwell) 
Calhoun  and  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Myra  C.  Longfellow  of  Minneapolis. 

The  following  children  are  of  the  former : 

i.  Emma*  M.,  b.  March  27,  1850,  d.  April  17,  1881,  m.  Feb.  15, 
1876,  Rev.  C.  L.  Hall. 

11.  Anna*  E.,  b.  Nov.  22,  1851,  m.  Jan.  22,  1878,  Robert  Mc- 
Curdy. 

iii.  Myra*  J.  C,  Sept.  27,  1855,  m.  June  4,  1879,  D.  W.  Longfel- 
low. 

iv.     Henrietta*,  b.  Nov.  5,  1857,  m.  Aug.  28,  1900,  Asa  M.  Beaver. 

V.       Bessie*  Monnett,  b.  April  13,  1864,  d.  Jan.  25,  1901. 

vi.  Helen*  Dwight,  b.  Oct.  25,  1874,  m.  Dec.  28,  1899,  Ben. 
M.  Skidmore. 

Referring  to  page  1020  (ante),  and  the  children  of  ELIZABETH^ 
MONNETT  and  her  husband,  JOHN  CALDWELL,  the  above  are  her 
descendants  through  her  oldest  daughter,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Jane  (Caldwell) 
Calhoun,  see  page  1021  (ante).  Space  should  be  given  to  a  continuation 
for  a  single  generation  of  her  brothers  and  sisters. 

Isaac  Monnett  Caldwell,  by  Sophronia  Morris,  his  wife,  had  issue : 

Mary  Ellen,  b.  Aug.  1855,  m.  1875,  Michael  Kibler.  Living  at 
Solomon,  Kansas;  and,  ii.  John  Fletcher,  b.  Feb.  5,  1861,  m.  1889, 
Hannah  and  lives  at  Fargo,  N.  D. 

Amos  B.  Caldwell  by  Margaret  Pinneo,  his  wife,  had  issue: 

i.  Eva,  b.  June  20,  1860,  m.  C.  G.  Watkins,  living  at  1926  E. 
89th  St.,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

By  his  second  wife,  Lovina  E.   Holmes: 

ii.      Mamie,  b.  Jan.  3,  1867,  d.  July  7,  1893,  m.  June  5,  1889,  C. 

M.  Smith, 
iii.     Nellie,  b.   April   21,   1870,  m.   July   29,   1891,   John  Lincoln 

Rogers, 
iv.      Albertus  Holmes,  b.  Aug.  8,  1873,  d.  May  17,  1892. 
V.       Fred  Benton,  b.   Sept.  26,  1877,  m.  April  30,  1907,  Estella 

Marley. 
vi.      Charles  Monnett,  b.  Dec.  19,  1879,  d.  Jan.  12,  1883. 

Amos  B.  Caldwell  lives  at  619  N.  Ave.  65,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  with 
his  third  wife,  Lydia  George. 


THE  CALDWELL  FAMILY  1125 

William  Lewis  Caldwell,  by  Alvina  Tobias,  his  wife,  had  issue : 

i.  Cora  Belle,  b.  Feb.  24,  1863,  d.  1886  m.  1884,  Wilson  Brokaw; 
ii.  Lura,  b.  1864,  d.  1866;  iii.  Wilbur  Tobias,  b.  Dec.  8,  1865,  m. 
Emma  O.  Loveless  and  is  living  at  Milford,  111.,  iv.  Edgar,  b.  1868, 
d.  1879;  V.  Anna  Elizabeth,  b.  Feb.  25,  1872,  Superintendent  of 
Kindergarten  Instruction,  Kearney,  Neb.;  vi.  Harrie  Clifton,  b. 
March  6  1876,  m.  Nov.  25,  1902,  Mira  Jane  Tann,  living  at  San  Fer- 
nando, Califor,  and  is  a  printer. 

John  Wesley  Caldwell,  by  Virilla  Shoecraft,  his  wife,  had  issue : 

i.  Ben.  b.  1871,  m.  Dora;  ii.  Lizzie  Bell,  b.  Aug.,  1873,  d.  1874, 
or  5;   iii.  Guy,  b.  June  23,  1881,  d.  1881,  twin  of  Ray,  and  iv.  Ray, 

D.  June  23,  1881,  m.  Doretta Mrs.  Virilla  Caldwell  lives 

at  5715  Lake  St.,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

Robert  Caldwell,  by  Cynthia  Ann  Pinneo,  his  wife,  had  issue : 

i.        Orlando  Benton    b.  Oct.  28,  1857,  m.  Jan.   14,   1883,  Viola 

Swift, 
ii.      John  Leroy,   b.   March   1,   1859,   m.   Aug.    12,    1896,   Carrie 

Ruden. 
iii.     Olive  A.,  b.  June  7,  1862,  m.  Oct.  28,  1888,  Dr.  F.  C.  Warne. 

The  latter  lives  at  Grand  Crossing-,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

iv.      Another  child  (no  record). 

Grandchildren  of  Amos  B.  Caldwell : 

i.        Muriel  Smith,  daughter  of  Mamie  Caldwell  Smith,  b.  May 

10,  1891. 
ii.  Male  Watkins,  daughter  of  Eva  Watkins,  b.  Jan.  11th,  1889. 
iii.  Arthur  Watkins,  son  of  Eva  Watkins,  b.  March  17,  1893. 
iv.  Rowena  Rogers,  daughter  of  Nellie  Rogers,  b.  Aug.  13,  1892. 
V.  Ruth  Rogers,  daughter  of  Nellie  Rogers,  b.  Nov.  11th,  1893. 
vi.  Lincoln  C.  Rogers,  son  of  Nellie  Rogers,  b.  Aug.  7th,  1897. 
vii.    Carrie   Male   Caldwell,   daughter   of   Fred   B.   Caldwell,   b. 

Sept.  12,  1908. 


XXV. 


THE    SLAGLE    FAMILY 


PPROACHING  the  conclusion  of  this  Volume,  last  but 
not  least,  of  the  distinguished  ancestral  connections 
was  that  with  the  Slagle  Family.  Old  German  stock, 
of  the  nobility  and  possessed  of  wealth,  this  lineage  has 
maintained  itself  in  an  honored  and  successful  course 
since  the  first  immigrants  settled  in  Pennsylvania 
about  1700. 


1.  CHRISTOPHERS  VON  SCHLEGEL,  (1)  an 
emigrant  from  Saxony  settled  in  New  Castle  County,  Delaware,  and  was 
living  in  Philadelphia  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1709.  His  wife  was 
ANNA  MARIA  AISTRIN.     They  had  children,  viz: 

SECOND  GENERATION. 

i.  Henry=,  b.  1736,  d.  Feb.  14,  1811.  His  children  were,  Eliza- 
beth ;  Michael  ;  John  ;  Christina  ;  Cathrena  ;  Margar- 
et  ;    Nancy   ;    Henry   ;   and     Mary  . 

ii.      Daniel-. 
2.  iii.     JACOB=,  m.  (1)  Mary  Catharine  Klein  (2)  Barbara. 

iv.  Christopher-,  b.  1747,  d.  1831.  He  had  a  son  George^ 
father  of  Simon*,  who  was  father  of  Daniel  L^ 

V.       Catheranal 

vi.      Magdalina-,    m.    Bittinger. 

vii.     Susanna^   m.   Clapsaddle. 


2.  On  April  10,  1790.  the  will  of  JACOB^  SLAGLE,  dated  October 
2,  1789,  was  proved  in  York  County,  Pennsylvania.  This  will  mentions 
his  wife,  Barbara,  and  a  former  wife,  Catharine,  and  the  following  child- 
ren, viz:  (see  ante,  p.  911). 

THIRD  GENERATION.       ' 


ii. 
iii. 
iv. 

V. 


vi. 
vii. 
viii, 


Christopher'. 

David^  b.  1770,  by  his  first  wife. 

John'. 

Joshua^ 

JOHN'  JACOB  JR.,  by  his  first  wife,  b.  Aug.  19,  1751, 
York  Co.,  Penna.,  d.  1800,  in  Hampshire  County,  Virginia, 
m.  Hannah,  d.  of  Francis  Burrell  in  Frederick  or  Wash- 
ington County,  Md.^  about  1775. 

George'. 

Mary'. 

Clova'. 


(1)  Resident  of  German  town,  Phila., 
torical  and  Biographical  Sketches,  p.  54. 


1701,  according  to  Pennypacker's  His- 


1126 


THE  SLAGLE  FAMILY  1127 

ix.     Elizabeth^ 

X.       Eve'. 

xi.      Louise^  wife  of  Mathias  Smyser. 

xii.     Susanah'. 

xiii.    Helena^  wife  of  Conrad  Sherman. 

xiv.    Magdalena'-,  wife  of  Geo.  Eyster. 

XV.     Catharina\  wife  of  Godlip  Smith. 

xvi.    Salomyl 

xvii.  Christina'. 

xviil.Clovia'. 

3.  On  December  15,  1800,  the  will  dated  November  29,  1800,  of 
JACOB^  SLAGLE  of  Hampshire  County,  Virginia,  was  proved.  This 
JACOB^  was  the  son  of  JACOB-,  son  of  the  first  CHRISTOPHERS 
In  his  will  he  mentions  his  wife,  HANNAH,  (daughter  of  FRANCIS 
BURRELL,  who  married  Jacob  Hoffman,  her  second  husband),  and  the 
children  named  below,  except  Hester*  Slagle,  (for  whom  Mrs.  Ann  War- 
ren is  authority). 

JACOB  SLAGLE  was  a  large  land  owner  and  slave  holder,  ran  the 
old  time  Virginia  plantation  and  gave  to  each  daughter  several  slaves  as  a 
portion  of  her  dowery.  Family  plate  of  solid  silver,  existing  in  the  family 
for  many  years  and  very  valuable,  was  handed  down  for  generations,  and 
was  finally  destroyed  accidentally  by  fire. 

One  of  his  Ohio  descendants  tells  of  his  having  nine  daughters,  some 
of  whom  married,  and  lived  on  both  sides  of  the  Potomac  Rvier.  They 
would  come  down  to  the  banks  on  either  side  and  "halloo"  across  to  each 
other,  and  at  low  water,  would  wade  over,  back  and  forth.  The  mansion 
house,  already  described,  (ante,  p.  714)  was  very  large,  fine  and  old  style, 
with  walls  three  feet  thick. 

The  records  show  the  following  children : 

FOURTH  GENERATION. 

4.  1.        JOHN\  m.    (1)    May   25,   1813,   Catharine   Snyder;    m.    (2) 

Cosby  Nation, 
ii.      Jacob*. 

5.  iii.     JOSEPH*,  b.  in  Maryland,  Oct.  18,  1782,  d.  in  Ross  Co.,  Ohio, 

about  1861,  m.  in  Virginia,  MARGARET"  MONNETT,  b. 

1782,  d.  Sept.  12,  1863. 
iv.      Anastatia*,  m.  Thomas  Edminston,  Jan.  26,  1815. 
V.       Eleanor*,  m.  Tilghman  Belt,  Feb.  5,  1811. 
vi       ALIS*,  (ALEY).  m.  REV.  JEREMIAH"  CRABB  MONNETT, 

1805. 
vii.     Anny*   (Ann),  m.  THOMAS"  MONNETT. 

viii.  Elizabeth*,  m Pierce. 

ix.     Mary*,  m.  John  Collier. 

X.       Priscilla*,  m.  John  O'Harrow. 

xi.      Hester*,  m.  Jeremiah*  Hillary,  his  third  wife. 

4.  JOHN*  SLAGLE,  (Jacobs  Jacob-,  Christopher^)  and  second  wife, 
Cosby  Nation,  had  children : 

FIFTH  GENERATION. 

6.  i.        SAMUEL"  SLAGLE,  lived  at  Ft.  Wayne,  Indiana,  m.  Julia 

Ann    Stuck. 


1128  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

ii.  John'. 

iii.  William'. 

iv.  Elisha^ 

V.  There  were  other  children,  a  very  large  family: 


6.  SAMUEL'  SLAGLE,   {John\  Jacobs  Jacoh\  Christopher^)  and 
wife,  Julia  Ann  Stuck,  had  ten  children,  and  among  them : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

1.  Lydia*  Cosby,  b.  1856,  m.  June,  1871,  Wesley  Crocker,  b. 
Canaan,  Conn.,  July  15,  1850.    They  had  issue: 

SEVENTH  GENERATION. 

i.        Bertha',  m.  a  Green. 

ii.      Ralph'  Stanton. 

iii.     Arthur'  John. 

iv.      Herbert'  Claude. 

V.       Wayne'. 

vi.      William'  Monnett. 

vii.  Grace'  Eva,  b.  June  10,  1872,  m.  June  20,  1892,  Joseph  Stead- 
man.  She  resides  at  Kearney,  Nebraska  ,and  has  shown 
a  keen  interest  in  this  undertaking. 


5.   JOSEPH*   SLAGLE,    (Jacob\  Jacobs   Christopher')    and   Mar- 
garet^ Monnett  had  children,  viz : 

FIFTH  GENERATION. 
1.        Hannah^  m.  John  O'Harrow  and  had  six  children^ 
ii,      John^    m.    Rachel    Wiggins    and    had    Margaret^    Thomas^ 

John^  and  Moses", 
iii.     Nancy%  m.  Andy  Clendenning. 
Iv.      Joseph\  m.    (1)    Mary    (Polly)    Davison   by   whom  he  had 

Jacob",  m.  Jane  Foos  and  had  three  children'. 

7.  v.       JACOB-',  b.  near  Fort  Cumberland,  Md.,  April  8,  1811,  d.  in 

Kirkpatrick,  Ohio,  Dec.  29,  1898,  m.  (1)  1835,  Annie 
Linton,  d.  1840,  by  whom  he  had  Isaac"  B.  and  Jacob" 
who  both  d.  in  infancy,  and  Andrew",  now  of  Fulton 
Ohio;  m.  (2)  Oct.  17,  1841,  Christena  (Dina)  Zuck,  b! 
Ross  Co.,  Ohio,  Aug.  26,  1818,  d.  Oct.  6,  1900,  by  whom  he 
had  8  children", 
vi.      Anastatia". 

8.  vii.     FRANCIS'  BURRILL,  of  Grant,  Ohio,  b.  Feb.  25,  1822,  in 

Hampshire  Co.,  Virginia.  Was  taken  to  Ohio  when 
he  was  one  year  old;  m.  1848  Nancy,  b.  Ross  County, 
Ohio,  Nov.  30,  1818,  daughter  of  Jesse  and  Anne  Raines 
Comer  of  North  Carolina. 

9.  viii.  ISAAC  SLAGLE,  (prob.  not  in  correct  order,  as  to  age,  but 

it  has  seemed  impossible  to  secure  his  record,  although 
he  was,  perhaps,  excepting  his  brother,  Jacob'  Slagle, 
the  most  noted  member  of  the  Family  in  Marion  and 
Crawford  Counties,  Ohio.)  He  was  a  farmer,  active  citi- 
zen and  a  Methodist  exhorter. 


THE  SLAGLE  FAMILY  1129 

7.  JACOB-^  SLAGLE,  {Joseph*,  Jacob\  Jacoh\  Christopher')  by  his 
second  wife,  Dina  Ziick,  had  the  following'  children,  viz : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

i.  John"  N.,  of  Bucyrus,  Ohio,  b.  Nov.  4,  1842,  m.  Oct.  24, 
1867,  Anna  J.  Rogers,  by  whom  he  had  Ora'  L.,  b.  March 

28,  1869;  Wyman'  B.,  b.  March  20,  1878;  Thomas'  R.,  b. 
Dec.  29,  1879,  all  three  d.  in  infancy,  and  Milford'  G.,  b. 
July  8,   1882. 

ii.  Joseph",  b.  March  5,  1844,  d.  June  25,  1883,  m.  1873,  Livina 
Miller. 

ili.     Thomas"  P.,  of  Marion,  Ohio,  b.  Nov.  24,  1845,  m.  Oct.  14, 

1869,   Lucy   A.   Werts,   b.   Aug.   4,    1852,   by   whom   he   had 
Noah'  L,  b.  July  9,  1870,  m.  Dec.  29,  1895,  Peter  Jacoby; 
Burt   Orr',   b.    Feb.    23,    1875,    m.    Oct.    16,    1896,    Ida   E. 
Craft  and  had   two  children^    Edith'  Alberta;    Melvin' 
Millard;   Lulu'  Mae,  b.  April  19,  1889. 

iv.      Margaret"_  Caledonia,  Ohio. 

V.       Wesley",  d.  in  infancy. 

vi.      Placidia",  d.  in  infancy. 

vii.  Lydia",  b.  June  17,  1860,  m.  at  Kirkpatrick,  Ohio,  Feb.  4, 
1880,  John  Owings,  b.  Aug.  29,  1851,  by  whom  she  had 
Eva'  Idel,  b.  Dec.  1,  1880,  m.  George  Varner;  Oscar'  Ja- 
cob, b.  Dec.  29,  1881,  d.  Feb.  11,  1882;  Blanche'  Elizabeth, 
b.  Dec.  5,  1885,  m Bruce;  Alonzo'  Milo,  b.  Sept. 

29,  1889;  Oda'  Prudential,  b.  Sept.  21,  1898;  Charles' 
Wesley,  b.  Oct.  22,  1901. 

viii.  Child",  d.  in  infancy. 


8.  FRANCIS-'  BURRILL,   (Joseph*,  Jacob\  Jacob-,  Christopher^) 
Slag-le  by  his  wife,  Nancy  Comer,  had  children,  viz : 

SIXTH  GENERATION. 

i.  Robert",  b.  Dec.  3,  1849,  m.  (1)  1874,  Mary  Roger,  by 
whom  he  had  William'  of  Findlay,  Ohio;  Walter',  of 
Kenton,  Ohio  and  Pearl'  of  Detroit,  Mich.;  m.  (2)  Ellen 
Buell. 

ii.  Isaac",  b.  Jan.  11,  1850,  m.  Aug.  20,  1874,  Maria,  daughter 
of  Henry  and  Janetta  Charlton,  pioneers  of  Hardin  Coun- 
ty, Ohio,  by  whom  he  had  Ida'  B.,  b.  June  29,  1875,  m. 
Dec.  19,  1895,  Prof.  Marion  0.  Musgrave,  b.  June  13,  1874 
and  had  Lila'  E.,  b.  Aug.  5,  1900,  d.  May  30,  1906;  Eva' 
J.,  b.  June  29,  1875,  (twin  of  Ida)  d.  Oct.  17,  1902,  m. 
March  29,  1894;  Almyra',  b.  April  11,  1877,  d.  May  3, 
1902,  m.  Sept.  15,  1898,  G.  C.  Breidenbach;  B.  H'.  b. 
Feb.  25,  1880,  m.  Oct.  12,  1904,  Edith  Munsey,  lives  in 
Ontario,  California. 

iii.  Emsa"  Jane,  b.  March  3,  1851,  m.  John  Evans  of  Kenton, 
Ohio. 

iv.  Margaret"  Ann,  b.  Dec.  1,  1852,  m.  Rev.  Fred  Miller,  Los 
Angeles. 

V.       Elizabeth",  b.  May  13,  1854,  m.  Feb.  1,  1874,  Joseph  Heffel- 

finger   of   Kenton,    Ohio,    and    had    Maud',    b.    March    3, 

1875,  m.  Jan.  5,  1893,  Charles  O.  Burnison,  b.  April  10, 

•     1873,  Kenton,  Ohio,  and  has  Mildred',  b.  May  8,  1896; 


1130  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Lester*  Holmes,  b.  April  18,  1899;  Clayton^  b.  June  1, 
1902  d.  Jan.  17,  1903;  Martha^  Joseph'  Paul,  b.  April 
4,  1905.  Also,  Mary',  b.  April  23,  1876,  d.  Nov.  29,  1898; 
Pearl',  b.  Sept.  2,  1877,  d.  Dec.  20,  1881;  Harold',  b.  April 
15,  1896. 

vi.      Mary",  m.  Lee  Holmes  of  Kenton,  Ohio. 

vii.  William'  Francis,  b.  Sept.  10  1859,  m.  Jan.  25,  1883,  Caroline 
Link  of  Kenton,  Ohio,  b".  March  1,  1861,  and  had  Mar- 
garet' B.,  b.  Feb.  9,  1884,  m.  Aug.  14,  1906,  Melvin  C. 
Mathews  of  Ada,  Ohio;  Minnie'  A.,  b.  Aug.  23,  1885; 
Francis'  F.,  b.  Feb.  13,  1887;  Charles'  A.,  b.  Oct.  13, 
1888;  Cleo'  E.,  b.  April  30,  1891;  Ruby'  K.,  b.  June  10, 
1897. 

viii.  Ida'^  d.  in  infancy. 

For  the  above,  see  also  page  594,  (ante). 


XXVI. 


THE    BRAUCHER    AND    ALLIED    FAMILIES 


OMMENCING  upon  page  888    (ante)   and  under  the 
Chapter  title  of  "PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  AN- 
CESTRY" were  given  many  records  and  genealogical 
items  relative  to  the  Braucher,  Reichelsdorfer,  Schissler 
and    Hagenbuch    families.      Again,    upon    page    1045 
(ante)    in  the  genealogical  tables  included  within  the 
second  general  division  of  this  work  was  presented,  in 
brief,     the     ancestral     lineage     of      CATHARINE 
BRAUCHER,    wife   of    ABRAHAM^    MONNETT,    (Rev.    Jeremiah^ 
Crabb,  Abraham^,  Isaac^,  William'^,  Isaac^.)     These  families  need  treat- 
ment at  this  point,  in  more  definite  and  genealogical  manner: 


(A) 
REICHELSDORFER 

The  immigrant  was  JOHN^  REICHELSDOREER,  who  is  recorded 
as  one  who  owned  land  and  paid  quit-rents,  prior  to  1734,  in  Hanover 
Township,  Philadelphia  County,  Pennsylvania;  he  being  then  possessed 
of  100  acres  of  land.  The  first  date  of  his  occupancy  must  have  been 
long  before,  that  is  about  1709  as  appears  on  page  890  [ante). 

On  page  927  {ante)  appear  in  illustration  two  head-stones  standing 
over  certain  Reichelsdorfer  graves,  located  in  a  church  yard  in  Albany 
Township,  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania.  The  one  on  the  right  is  indeci- 
pherable in  the  illustration.  But  a  close  examination  of  the  other  reveals 
the  following : 


German 

HIR   RUD 

CADARINA 

REICELDARPER 

IN   1ST   GEBOH 

REN    1727    DEN 

24   JUNI   UND 

GESTORBEN 

DEN   23   AUGUST 

1793 


Translation 

HERE    LIES 

CATHARINE 

REICHELSDORFER 

WAS  BORN 

IN   1727   THE 

24  JUNE  AND 

DIED 

THE   23   AUGUST 

1793 


There  is  very  great  reason  to  believe  that  she  was  the  mother 
of  FREDERICK^  and  HENRY'  and  the  wife  of  JOHN^  REICHELS- 
DORFER, the  immigrant. 

1131 


1132  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

The  only  sons  of  John^  Reichelsdorfer,  of  whom  any  records  have 
been  discovered,  were  FREDERICK'  REICHELSDORFER  and  his 
brother,  Henry^  Reichelsdorfer,  who  settled  in  Albany  Township,  Berks 
County,  Pennsylvania  about  1740,  or  prior  to  that  date.  The  former 
of  whom  suffered  from  the  Indian  border  warfare  and  some  of  whose 
family  were  murdered  by  the  Indians.  He  died  in  1759  leaving  a  will 
dated  Sept.  20,  1759  (see  ante  page  929).  He  names  his  brother, 
Henry2  Reichelsdorfer  and  ANDREAS^  HAGENBUCH;  also,  his  wife, 
Christina,  and  one  son,  JOHN^  ADAM  REICHELSDORFER,  at  the 
same  time  mentioning  other  children. 

From  a  memorandum  appended  to  the  original  will,  under  date  of 

Nov.    1,   1760,   it  appears   that   his   widow   married   Henry   Niethut  and 

the  same  record  gives  the  names  of  the  5  children : 

2.  i.  JOHN^  ADAM,  as  being  19  years  of  age. 

ii.  Maria'  Catharine,  as  being  14  years  of  age. 

iii.  Susannah^  as  being  11  years  of  age. 

iv.  Mary'  Margaret,  as  being  7  years  of  age. 

V.  Christina',  as  being  4  years  of  age. 


HENRY  REICHELDERFER,  Elder,  Albany  Township,  likewise 
left  a  will  of  record  in  Berks  County,  probated  Aug.  6,  1800.  He  men- 
tions two  sons,  Michael  and  Henry ;  and  5  daughters,  but  does  not  name 
them.  One  of  the  executors  was  his  son  Michael,  and  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses was  Christian  Braucher. 

2.  JOHN"  ADAM  REICHELSDORFER  (Frederick^  John^)  was 
born  in  Albany  Township,  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania,  Dec.  26,  1741, 
and  died  in  Salt  Creek,  Pickaway  Township,  Ohio,  Aug.  30,  1810,  and  is 
buried  in  the  Stump  graveyard  there.  (See  ante  page  694).  He 
served  in  the  Revolutionary  war  {ante,  p.  433).  He  married  ANNA^ 
ELIZABETH,  b.  April  27,  1754,  d.  Aug.  24,  1825,  who  was,  in  turn,  the 
daughter  of  ANDREAS^  HAGENBUCH,  and  by  her  had  the  following 
children,  as  appears  in  the  original  records  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio, 
(see  ante  page  655). 

i.        MARIA*  CATHERINE,  b.  April  10,  1775,  d.  Aug.  13,  1824, 

m.   CONRAD'   BRAUCHER. 
ii.      Barbara^  m.  Jacob  Spangler. 
iii.     John',  m.  Christina, 
iv.     Christian*^  m.  Margaret. 
V.       Henry^  m".  Anne, 
vi.      Maria^  m.  Jacob  Strous. 
vii.    Jacob\  m.  Rebecca, 
viii.  Andrew\  m.  Polly, 
ix.      Flizabeth\  m.  William  Stumpf. 
X.       Susannah',  m.  Samuel  Feterolf. 
xi.     Magdalena\  m.  Jacob  Hartman   (Wortman). 


BRAUCHER  AND  ALLIED  FAMILIES  1133 

JOHN^'  ADAM  REICHELSDORFER  and  family,  and  his  son 
John*  and  family  came  to  Salt  Creek,  Ross  County,  from  Berks  County, 
Penn.,  in  1806.  The  two  families  moved  into  a  cabin  where  they  after- 
wards lived  and  which  was  replaced  in  later  years  by  a  fine  brick  resi- 
dence built  by  George  S.  Hosier.  John  Jr.,  and  family,  shortly  after- 
ward moved  to  a  farm  since  owned  by  Augustus  Rose. 

Further,  relative  to  the  Reichelsdorfer  Family,  in  a  History  of 
Pickaway  County,  published  in  Chicago  in  1906,  and  edited  by  Hon. 
Aaron  R.  Van  Cleaf,  appears  the  biography  of  George  S.  Reichelderfer, 
Cashier  of  the  Salt  Creek  Valley  Bank  at  Laurelville,  Pickaway  County, 
Ohio ;  of  Henry  Reichelderfer,  farmer  of  Salt  Creek  Township ;  Ira 
Reichelderfer,  farmer  of  Salt  Creek  Township ;  of  James  Reichelderfer, 
son  of  Samuel ;  and  of  Nelson  Reichelderfer,  and  others  of  the  family, 
in  which  biographical  accounts  appear  the  repeated  statements  supporting 
the  historical  fact  that,  "In  Pennsylvania  the  Reichelderfer  Family  was 
founded  by  early  settlers  from  Germany,  and  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio, 
it  was  established  by  John  Reichelderfer  who  brought  his  family  from 
Albany  Township,  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  was  one  of  the 
early  settlers  on  Salt  Creek  in  Pickaway  County." 

The  following  names  appear  in  the  Assessment  List  of  Berks  County, 
Pennsylvania,  for  the  year  1754:     (Penn.  Archives,  Third  Series)  : 

Christopher  Braucher,  Andrew  Hagabach,  Jacob  Hagabach,  single 
man ;   Frederick   Reichelderfer,   Henry  Rickelderfer. 


(B) 

HAGENBUCH 

The  immigrant  was  ANDREAS^  HAGENBUCH  and  he  came  to 
Pennsylvania  Colony  as  a  "palatine"  imported  in  the  ship,  "Charming 
Nancy"  of  London,  in  the  year  1737,  Oct.  8th  (see  page  889,  ante),  who 
likewise  settled  in  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  the  original  Captain's 
list  shows  his  wife's  name  to  have  been  Magdalena  Hagenbuch.  There 
are  indications  in  the  records  of  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania,  that 
ANDREAS  and  MAGDALENA  HAGENBUCH  had  a  large  family. 
He  died  in  the  year  1785  and  left  a  will  of  record  dated  April  9,  of  that 
year.  This  gives  his  wife's  name  as  Maria  Margaret,  who  may  have 
been  a  second  wife,  and  his  children  are  as  follows: 

i.        Anna=  Barbara. 

ii.      Henrys 

iii.     Catharine^,  m.  a  Brobst,  John,  and  had   a  daughter,  Mag- 

dalenal 
iv.      Maria^  m.  a  Schissler  and  had  a  son,  John'. 
V.       Magdalena^ 


1134  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

vi.  ANNA=    ELIZABETH,    m.    John^    ADAM    REICHELSDoR- 

FER. 

vii.  Christinia-. 

viii.  Anna-  Margaretta. 

ix.  John^ 

X.  MichaeP. 

xi.  Christian^ 

In  his  said  Will,  which  was  probated  Sept.  25.  1785,  he  particularly 
mentions  "my  son-in-law,  John  Rcishclsdorfer." 

As  to  the  standing  and  character  of  the  Hagenbuch  Family  in 
Germany,  the  following  item  is  most  pertinent. 

In  AUegcmeincs  Helvetisches-Eydegnossisches  Oder  Schivertzer- 
ischcs.  Lexicon,  (Published  in  Zurich,  Hans  Ulrich  Denzler,  1765.  Vol. 
XX.  p.  397)  appears  a  "List  of  Free  Citizens  of  Zurich"  and  among 
them  the  name  "Hagenbuch"  is  frequent. 

Also,  in  the  University,  in  1730,  Hans  Casper  Hagenbuch,  was  Pro- 
fessor "in  der  Wohlredenheit  (eloquence)  and  in  1731,  Professor  of  Uni- 
versal History. 

(C) 
SCHISSLER 

There  were  several  immigrant  Schisslers,  but  all  undoubtedly  of  the 
same  family.  By  a  comparison  of  dates  and  a  land  entry  in  the  State 
Department  at  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania  it  seems  very  clear  that  the 
immigrant  ancestor  of  the  other  Schisslers  was  JORG^  SCHISSLER, 
whose  name  was  spelled  as  "Schiissler"  and  who  came  as  a  "palatine." 
imported  in  the  ship  "Mary"  of  London  (see  ante  page  938)  Sept.  26, 
1732  and  was  recorded  in  the  ship  Captain's  list  as  aged  18  years ;  but 
the  same  list  gives  the  name  of  Henry  Schissler,  aged  52  years ;  Hance 
Jacob  Schissler,  aged  22  years,  and  Henry  Schissler,  age  16  years,  which 
would  make  it  appear  that  the  former  was  the  father  and  the  latter  two 
the  brothers  of  GEORGE^  SCHISSLER. 

Also,  Sept.  24.  1742.  John  George  Schissler  came  in  the  ship  "Robert 
&  Alice"  (  see  ante  page  889).. 

x\gain,  in  1737  George  Schissler,  Sr.,  and  George  Schissler,  Jr., 
are  recorded  as  emigrating  to  Pennsylvania,  (see  ante  page  889)  ;  these 
undoubtedly  belonged  to  the  same  family. 

In  any  event,  about  1740  GEORGE^  SCHISSLER  settled  in  Berks 
County,  Pennsylvania  and  his  name  appears  of  record  there  in  subse- 
quent years ;  some  of  his  descendants  settled  in  the  County  of  Lancaster 
adjoining.  Numerous  traces  of  this  family  are  in  evidence  for  the  next 
100  years  in  these  two  counties  and  evidently.  GEORGE^  SCHISSLER, 
whose  name  sometimes  appears  as  JOHX^  GEORGE  SCHISSLER,  had 
a  large  number  of  children.     He  had  a  son,  CONRAD-  SCHISSLER, 


BRAUCHER  AND  ALLIED  FAMILIES  1135 

who  was  very  prominent  in  Berks  County  afifairs.  He  served  in  both  the 
Indian  wars  and  the  War  of  the  Revolution,  (see  ante  page  434)  and 
he  must  have  been  born  about  1730  or  1735  and  died  before  1786.  He 
in  turn,  had  a  large  family  but  no  will  or  Bible  record  has  given  us 
the  genealogy  of  his  family.  Among  his  children  was  ANNA^  MAR- 
GARETTA,  born  1750  or  1755,  who  died  after  1786  and  married 
CHRISTOPHERS  BRAUCHER;  also  a  son,  Conrad  Schissler,  and, 
very  probably,  a  son,  George,  as  he  appears  in  certain  records. 


(E.) 
BRAUCHER. 

An  old  Bible  record,  which  belonged  to  a  descendant  of  CONRAD^ 
BRAUCHER,  {ante,  p.  920)  names  MICHAEL^  BRAUCHER,  who  was 
born  in  1705  and  died  Feb.  11.  1795,  and  his  wife  ANNA  MARIA,  who  was 
born  about  1707  and  died  Oct.  20,  1784,  as  the  parents  of  CHRISTOPHERS 
BRAUCHER,  hereinafter  mentioned.  It  has  therefore  been  correctly  as- 
sumed that  MICHAEL^  BRAUCHER  was  the  immigrant  ancestor  of 
this  family.  To  support  this  on  Oct.  17,  1741,  a  "palatine"  came  to  Penn- 
sylvania Colony  in  the  ship  "Molly"  (see  ante,  page  889),  who  did  not 
sign  the  ship  Captain's  list  himself,  but  made  his  mark  thus  "X"  and  the 
clerk  wrote  his  name  "Michael  Boracker"  evidently  writing  it  by  sound, 
which  would  be  a  very  natural  mis-understanding,  interpreting  only  by 
soimd,  of  the  German  "Braucher."  There  are  records  of  this  MICHAEL^ 
BRAUCHER  as  being  in  Albany  Township,  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania, 
entered  at  different  years  before  the  record  of  his  death  in  1795,  and  there 
he  clearly  appears  as  "Braucher"  and  not  "Boracker ;"  and  is  thus  cor- 
rectly adjudged  to  have  been  the  father  of  CHRISTOPHERS 
BRAUCHER. 

However,  it  also  appears  that  one,  John  George  Braucher,  arrived 
in  the  ship  "Peggy,"  James  Abercrombie,  Master,  at  Philadelphia  on  Oct. 
15,  1754,  of  which  the  passengers  were  from  the  Palatinate  and  Wertem- 
burg.  Again,  about  this  same  date,  1754,  a  George  Francis  Braucher  ap- 
peared as  being  confirmed  in  a  Lutheran  church  in  Albany  Township, 
Berks  County,  Pennsylvania.  He  may,  however,  then  been  but  a  boy  and  a 
•son  of  MICHAEL^  or  CHRISTOPHERS  BRAUCHER.  It  is  left  to 
some  one  more  resourceful  than  the  compiler  to  determine  positively  the 
relation  of  all  these  immigrant  Brauchers. 

CHRISTOPHERS  BRAUCHER  was  prominent  in  Albany  Town- 
ship affairs,  was  born  Dec.  15,  1729,  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War  and 
died  there,  April  19,  1793.  He  married  ANNA=^  MARGARETTA 
SCHISSLER.  daughter  of  CONRAD^  SCHISSLER,  born  about  1750 


1136  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

or  1755,  and  who  died  after  1786.     By  some  descendants  it  is  claimed  his 
wife  was  named  Duncan,  but,  if  so,  she  was  a  second  wife. 


2.  CHRISTOPHER-  BRAUCHER,  (Michael')  Albany  Township, 

Berks  County,  Pennsylvania,  left  a  will  there  of  record  date,  June   13, 

1792,  and  which  was  probated  May  25,  1793.     In  this  will  he  names  hl^, 

wife,  MARGARET,  and  the  following  children : 

i.        Christian^ 
ii.      Jacob^ 
iii.     John', 
iv.     Peter'. 
3    V.       CONRAD",    b.    April    25,    1771,    d.    Jan.    25,    1822.      He    m. 

MARIA'     CATHARINE,     daughter     of     JOHN'     ADAM 

REICHELSDoRFER. 
vi.     MichaeF. 

vii.    Anna'  Maria,  m.  Michael  Albrecht. 
viii.  Anna'  Baroara,  m.  George  Kessler. 
ix.     Catharine',  left  one  heir  by  name  of  Jacob  Ditzius. 
X.       Anna'  Elizabeth. 

xi.      Anna'  Margaret,  m.  Jacob  Zimmerman, 
xii.    Christopher',  Jr. 
xiii.  Frederick'. 

A  full  copy  of  the  foregoing  will  appears  on  page  922  (ante).  It 
will  be  noticed  that  George  Braucher  is  a  witness  to  the  Will  and  that 
CHRISTOPHER-  BRAUCHER  signs  his  name  as  "Stoffel"  which 
was  the  nick-name  for  Christopher. 

3.  CONRAD^  BRAUCHER  (Christopher-,  MichacP)  moved  with 
his  family  to  Ross  County,  Ohio,  in  1805.  He  entered  the  land  which 
adjoined  that  of  Abraham*  Alonnett,  who  came  from  Hampshire  Co.,  Vir- 
ginia, in  1802.  and  entered  a  tract. 

COXRAD^^  BRAUCHER  married  MARLV  CATHERINE  REICH- 
ELSDORFER ;  children. 

4.  i.        POLLY\  b.  Dec.  2,  1795,  d.  Sept.  27,  1867,  m.  Jacob  Lutz, 

twelve  children:  Among  whom  is  S.  B.  Lutz,  Shadeland, 
md.,  surviving. 

ii.      Lydia',  b.  1797,  m.  Moses  Swinehart.     Large  family. 

iii.  Susan\  b.  1798,  m.  Peter  Culp.  (Daniel  L  Braucher  remem- 
bers Louis^  and  Noah=  of  this  family.) 

5.  iv.     ISAAC*   REICHELSDoRFER,   b.   Oct.    8,   1800,   d.   July   27, 

1870,  m.  (1)  Mary  Shoemaker;  two  daughters. 

(2)  Susan  Wynn;  two  daughters. 

(3)  Rachel  Ludwig;   eight  children,  four  died  young. 

(4)  Mrs.  Sarah  Steenbergen. 

(5)  Rachel  J.  Carlyle,  b.  Dec.  7,  1832;   surviving,  four 
children. 

V.  Sarah\  b.  1806,  d.  1863,  m.  1826,  Joshua  Combs,  b.  1795,  d. 
Oct.  8,  1863;  sons,  Johnathan=,  b.  Nov.  11,  1829,  d.  Feb. 
25,  1911,  Charles'  and  Alberts  First  two  and  widow  and 
children  of  third  lived  in  Lincoln  County,  Illinois. 

vi.      Samuel'    m.  Miss  Dunkle,  married  late  in  life. 


Isaac*  Re.chelsdorfer,  at  ae.  50  Mrs.  Jacob  D.  Lutz,  nee  Poll,-  Braucher  (1795-1867) 

Hon.  Samuel'  D.  Lutz,  b.  Dec.  25,  1824;  residence  Shadeland,  Indiana 
Isaac*  Riechelsdorfer  Braucher  Mrs.  Isaac  R.  Braucher,  nee  Rachel  J.  E.  Carlyle,  b. 

(18OO-1870)  Dec.  7,  1832;  residence,  Bloomington,  Illinois 

REPRESENTATIVES  OF  THE  BRAUCHER  FAMILY 
1137 


BRAUCHER  AND  ALLIED  FAMILIES  1139 

vii.    Mary^  m.  George  Vincent  Heller.     (Know  nothing  of  this 

family.) 
viii.  Catherine*,  m.  Abraham"  Monnett. 
Ix.      Son,   drowned   in   mill-race.     Name   thought  to   have   been 

Conrad*  or  Simon*. 

This  list  was  very  kindly  furnished  by  Miss  Alma  E.  Braucher  of 
Lincoln,  Illinois. 

In  evidence  of  the  foregoing-  genealogical  table,  an  agreement,  on 
record  in  Pickaway  County,  shows  the  children  of  CONRAD''  BRAUCH- 
ER, to  have  been : 

(1)  Polly,  married  Jacob  D.  Lutz. 

(2)  Lydia,   married   Moses    Swinehart. 

(3)  Susannah,  married  Peter  Gulp. 

(4)  Sarah,  married  Joshua  Combs. 

(5)  Isaac  Braucher,   married: 

1.  Mary  Shoemaker. 

2.  Susan  Wynn. 

3.  Rachel  Ludwig. 

4.  Sarah  Steenberger. 

5.  Rachael  Carlyle. 

(6)  Samuel  Braucher,  married   Dunkle. 

(7)  Mary_  married  George  Vincent  Heller. 

(8)  Catherine,  married  Abraham  Monnett. 

(9)  Son  drowned  in  mill-race. 

The  will  of  CATHERINE  BRAUCHER,  his  wife,  is  a  most  inter- 
esting document  and  is  given  in  full  in  another  part  of  this  volume,  (see 
ante,  p.  657). 

In  it  is  mentioned  an  old  Bible,  which  is  now  in  possession  of  Mrs. 
Attie^  Catharine  Hull-Metzler  of  Columbus,  Ohio  (see  ante,  p.  920). 

The  Braucher  descendants  have  become  a  "multitude."  The  son  of 
CONRAD^'  BRAUCHER,  ISAAC*  REICHELSDORFER  BRAUCHER, 
became  an  early  settler  of  Lincoln,  Illinois.  He  was  married  five  times 
and  had  fifteen  children.  His  son,  Daniel  L.  Braucher.  and  daughter. 
Alma  E.  Braucher,  have  given  valuable  aid  in  this  work..  Ralph  W. 
Braucher,  son  of  D.  L.  of  Neoga.  111.,  is  compiling  a  genealogy  of  the 
family. 

C.  W.  Culp-,  whose  address  was  No.  130  West  Fair  Avenue.  Lan- 
caster, Ohio,  wrote  under  date  of  Jan.  22,  1907,  as  follows : 

"My  mother's  name  was  Susannah  Braucher  and  my  father's 
was  Peter  Culp.  She  was  a  sister  to  Catharine^  wife  of  Abraham 
Monnett.  There  were  six  Braucher  girls.  They"  and  the  Monnetts 
lived  in  the  south  east  corner  of  Salt  Creek  Township,  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio.  There  was  a  grave-yard  on  the  Monnett  farm  there. 
The  house  was  built  of  brick  on  a  hill.  The  cemetery  was  on 
another  hill  near  by,  in  what  we  then  called  Pike  Hole  prairie.  I 
do  not  go  down  there  often,  I  am  too  poor.  I  failed  in  1876;  lost  all 
but  a  family  of  eight  children.  If  you  could  consult  sister  Hellen 
Foust  of  Ashville,  Pickaway  County,  she  is  much  older  than  I  am. 
She  is  86  yrs.  old,  or  Henry  Culp  of  Ashville.  He  is  75  yrs.  I  was 
73  yrs  the  7th  of  last  July.     There's  sister  Hester  Ann  Monnett  of 


1140  .MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Marion  or  Crawford  Co.,  Martel  post  office,  she  writes  from.  She 
is  78  yrs.  old.  She  ought  to  know  a  great  deal  of  the  Monnett 
family  marrying  one  of  the  family  (her  second  husband).  She  is  a 
widow  now.  I  despize  to  write  a  letter.  I  bought  this  paper  a 
year  ago  to  write  a  letter  and  have  not  wrote  it  yet." 

4.  JACOB  D.  LUTZ,  son  of  Jacob  Lutz,  m.  Polly^  Braucher,  and 

they  had  children,  as  follow  s : 

i.        Mary,    (dead)   m.  Michael  May. 
ii.      Jesse  B.,   (dead)   m.  Jane  Steely. 
ill.     Elizabeth,    (dead)   m.  John  P.  Morris, 
iv.      Harriet,   (dead)   wife  of  John  P.  Morris. 
7.  V.      ELI,  (dead)  m.  Catherine  Feterolf. 

vi.      Samuel  B.,  b.  Dec.  25,  1824,  m.   (1)    Mary  Closure,    (dead) 

(2)   Eleanor  Conger.     Residence,  Shadeland,  Ind. 
vii.    Isaac  B.,    (dead)    m.  Lydia  Morris. 
viii.  Lewis,  (dead)  m.  Susan  Hitler. 
ix.     Nelson  B.,    (dead)   m.  Helen  Bennett. 
X.       Edmon,   unmarried. 

7.     ELI  LUTZ,  m.  Catharme  Feterolf  and  had,  at  least: 

i.  Susanna,    (dead). 

ii.  Emma  J._    (dead). 

iii.  Marcus,    (dead). 

iv.  George  H.,  dead)  m.  Elizabeth  Riegel. 

V.  Ida  M.,  (dead)  m.  Geo.  W.  Hitler. 

The  son,  GEORGE  H.  LUTZ.  married  Elizabeth  Riegel  and  had 
several  children  and  among  them  EARL  W.  LUTZ,  whose  address  is 
Circleville,  Ohio. 

RELATIVE  TO  THE  FOREGOING  LUTZ  FAMILY 
The  members  have  been  closely  identified  and  intimately  associated 
with  the  Monnetts  who  lived  in  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  and  particularly 
with  the  Family  of  ABRAHAM*'  MONNETT  and  Catharine  Braucher, 
his  wife.  January  27,  1863  occurred  at  their  residence,  about  three 
miles  from  Circleville,  Ohio,  the  celebration  of  the  golden  wedding  of 
JACOB  D.  LUTZ  and  wife,  which  was  the  occasion  of  a  coming  together 
of  a  large  concourse  of  the  relationship  and  because  of  its  uniqueness 
attracted  considerable  attention.  A  complete  account  was  printed  and 
distributed  at  the  time,  and  now  lies  before  the  writer.  The  scope  of 
this  work  does  not  justify  its  reproduction,  but  among  other  things  it 
recites  that  on  January  27th  1813,  Jacob  D.  Lutz  and  Polly  Braucher, 
both  of  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  were  married  by  the  Rev.  Jacob  Leist. 
The  ancestry  of  the  Family  is  traced  to  a  Germant  immigrant,  who 
settled  in  Buck's  County,  Pennsylvania.  To  him  was  born  a  son,  Ulrick 
Lutz,  who  died  about  1790  and  left  among  other  children  a  Jacob  Lutz 
who  married  Elizabeth  Demuth  about  1787  and  lived  in  the  Shamoakin 
Valley,   Northumberland   County,   Penn.,   and  they  were  the  parents  of 


MRS.  RACHEL  BRAUCHER  BRANSON 

•  MOTHER  OF  ISAAC  R.   BRANSON 

OF  AURORA,  NEBRASKA 


1141 


BRAUCHER  AND  ALLIED  FAMILIES  1143 

Jacob  D.  Lutz.     The  first  Jacob  Lutz  and  his  brother,  John,  settled  in 
Salt  Creek  Township,  Pickaway  County,  Ohio,  in  1802. 
The  following  is  taken  from  a  county  History : 

George  H.  Lutz,  son  of  Eli  and  Katherine  Fetherolf  Lutz,  was 
born  in  Pickaway  Plains,  June  3,  1848_  died  Sept.  9,  1898.  Last 
of  a  family  of  six  children,  four  of  whom  died  in  infancy,  his  one 
sister,  Ida,  marrying  George  Hitler,  died  1892.  Mr.  Lutz  married 
Mary  Elizabeth  Riegel  of  Salt  Creek  township.  Eight  children. 
Miss  Dakota,  Mrs.  Prank  Kibler,  Earl  W.,  and  Eli  Marion  Lutz,  liv- 
ing. 

5.  ISAAC^  REICHELSDORFER  BRAUCHER,  son  of  CONRAD^ 
BRAUCHER,  m.  April  13,  1820,  first  wife,  Mary  Shoemaker,  had : 

i.        RacheP,  b.  March  10,  1821,  m.  Zebulon  Branson,  b.  June  20, 
1818,  and  d.  June  27,  1864. 

ii.      Mary"  E.,  b.  June  9,   1822. 
By  his  second  wife,  Susannah  Wynn,  m.  Dec.  2,  1824: 

i.        First  born  son^  August,  1825.     (Still  born.) 

ii.      Caroline^  b.  April  27,  1827. 

iii.     Susan%  b.  October  19,  1829. 
By  his  third  wife,  Rachel  Ludwig,  m.  Feb.  25,  1830: 

i.        Catherine",  b.  May  18,  1831    d.  at  Volga,  S.  D.,  1891. 
6.  ii.       DANIEL'  LUDWIG,  b.  March  1,  1833,  P.  O.,  Lincoln,  Ills. 

iii.     Thos''.  Ewing,  b.  1834,  d.  in  infancy. 

iv.      Eveline^  b.  April  30,  1836,  d.  in  infancy. 

V.       Angeline^  b.  July  22,  1841,  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  173  East  Maple 
Ave. 

vi.      Isaac'  C,  b.  August  2,  1844. 
By  his  fifth  wife,  Rachel  J.  Carlyle,  m.  Feb.  8,  1854,  he  had: 

i.        Robt^  Franklin,  b.  Dec.  24^  1854,  d.  in  boyhood. 

ii.      Ada=  M.,  b.  Aug.  30,  1857,  lives  in  Kans. 

iii.     Samuel  Noah,  m.  Jan.  18,  1860,  d.  in  boyhood. 

iv.      Minnie  E.,  b.  June  12,  1867,  P.  O.,  1208  N.  Clinton  Street, 
Bloomington,  Ills. 

6.  DANIEL^  LUDWIG  BRAUCHER,  {Isaac"^  Reichelsdorfer,  Con- 
rad^, Christopher^,  Michael^)  and  wife,  Henrietta  Curtis  Hill,  m.  June 
15,  1856,  had  children: 

1.        William*'  Burson,  b.   March  13,   1857,  P.  O.  Danville,   Ills., 

525  Sherman  Street. 
ii.      Alma'  Elizabeth,  b.  May  5th,  1858;  lives  at  home^  Lincoln, 

111.,  227  Lincoln  Ave. 
iii.     Arthur"  Conrad,  b.  Nov.  28,   1859,  P.  O.  501   Sherman  St., 

Danville,   111. 
iv.      Edward"  Ream,  b.  July  9,  1861,  d.  in  1886. 
V.       Daniel"  Ludwig,  Jr.,  b.  Oct.  5,  1862,  d.  in  1865. 
vi.      Ernest"  Newton,  b.  July  16,   1866,  P.  O.  2790  Monroe  St., 

Chicago,  111. 
vii.    Herbert"  Hill,  b.  Feb.  1,  1869,  701  Exchange,  Emporia,  Kan- 

viii.  Ralph"  Waldo,  b.  Feb.  10,  1871,  P.  O.,  Neoga,  111. 
ix.      Stella"  May,  b.  Sept.  23rd,  1873,  d.  in  infancy. 

(Out  of  nine  children  we  have  six  living  and  five  of  them  are  boys, 
D.  L.  B.) 


1144  MONNET  FAMILY   GENEALOGY 

Ralph*'  Waldo  Braucher  is  gathering  material  and  countemplates  pub- 
lishing a  Braucher  Genealogy. 

Autobiography  of  Isaac  R.  Branson  : 

"I,  the  oldest  living  son  of  Zebulon  and  Rachel  Braucher 
Branson,  was  bred,  and  was  born  Jan.  28,  1851,  in  a  log  hut  on  a 
farm  about  three  miles  S.  E.  of  Summum,  Fulton  County,  Illinois, 
in  the  midst  of  a  magnificently  wooded  hill-country  of  beautiful 
scenery,  and  at  a  time  when  deer  and  wild  turkey  roamed  and 
roosted  within  from  five  to  fifteen  minutes  walk  of  our  hut. 

These  details  are  itemized  because,  to  these  rare  natural 
environments,  I  directly  trace  my  inherited  and  inestimable  to  me, 
universal  taste  and  love  for  all  forms  of  art,  all  forms  of  music_ 
all  forms  of  literature,  and  above  all,  my  over-mastering  love  for  the 
wild,  the  picturesque,  the  beautiful,  the  grand  in  the  great  and 
infinite  poetry  of  Nature,  together  with  all  that  enters  into  the 
poetry  of  words — from  the  bee's  hum  to  the  thunder-bolt,  from  ocean 
to  the  eternally  snow-capped  mountains  of  the  earth,  from  the  eye 
of  the  laughing  brook  to  immensity  of  illimitable  worlds — it  is  all 
mine  by  law  of  inheritance  through  the  most  remarkable  woman 
and  mother  I  have  ever  become  personally  acquainted  with — my 
mother,   Rachel   Braucher  Branson. 

Lovingly  her  son, 

Isaac  R.  Branson. 
(Unmarried) 
Dec.  30,  1910, 
Aurora,  Nebraska." 


RACHEL  BRAUCHER  BRANSON, 

eldest  child  of  Col.  Isaac  R.  Braucher,  born  near  Circleville,  Ohio, 
March  10  1821,  died  at  her  home  in  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  March  14, 
1906,  and  buried  at  Ipava,  Fulton  County,  Illinois,  was  a  woman, 
in  the  most  marked  degree,  of  unusual  physical  power  and  endur- 
ance, and  of  equally  marked  personality,  and  still  more  remarkable 
individuality  of  indomitable  determination,  energy,  rare  virtue, 
integrity,  fortitude,  and  that  most  wonderful  uncommon  gift  of  all 
— common  sense. 

She  wedded  Zebulon  Branson,  Aug.  6,  1840.  Of  their  eleven 
children,    six    died   very   young;    five   still    survive. 

Mr.  Branson,  born  June  20,  1818,  was  a  man  of  exceeding 
sensitive  but  attractive  personality,  of  noble  character  true  honesty 
and  honor.  He  enlisted  in  the  103rd  Illinois  Infantry  in  1862  for 
three  years'  service,  was  first  lieutenant,  and  was  killed  June  27, 
1864  while  leading  his  company,  (whose  captain  had  been  killed), 
in  a  charge  on  the  fortifications  at  Kenesaw  Mountain,  Ga.,  leaving 
one  newly  married  daughter,  Emily,  born  Oct.  29,  1843,  and  his 
wife  with  four  young  children,  namely:  Caroline  14,  Isaac  R.,  11, 
Charles  M.,  9  years,  and  Zebulon  S.,  6  months  old  at  the  time  of 
the  enlistment,  with  between  five  and  six  thousand  dollars  mortgage 
on  their  farm  home. 

The  debt  was  paid_  the  farm  saved,  the  children  raised  to 
honorable  womanhood  a!nd  manhood;  two  of  the  boys  graduated 
at  college;  the  five  children's  heirships  all  bought  and  paid  for  by 
the  mother,  with  abundance  provided  for  her  independence  and  com- 
fort in  after  life,  which  was  spent  in  deeds  of  kindness  to  the  poor, 
and  in  active  reading,  study  and  deep  interest  in  all  the  great  live 
political,  governmental  and  religious  questions  and  issues  of  the 
day,  she  retaining  her  physical  activities  to  within  3  or  4  months 


HON.   ISAAC  R.   BRANSON 
AURORA,  NEBRASKA 


1145 


BRAUCHER  AND  ALLIED  FAMILIES  1147 

of  her  death,  with  her  mind  clear  and  comprehending  to  her  last 
moment. 

Such  is  a  mere  shadowy  hint  of  the  character  and  life  of  this 
rare   woman,   wife  and  mother. 

THE    INTERNATIONAL   ANTHEM 

Copyright  1910  by  I.  R.  Branson.  All  rights  reserved.  (Printed 
by  request.)  Author  of  "Yosemite  Against  Corporation  Greed," 
"A  Dream  Deserted"  and  "The  Frolicsome   Snow." 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
From  Ocean's  to  Ocean's  strands. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Let  Heaven  join  their  hands^ 
Let  honor  join  their  hands.  _ 
Let  mountains,   plains   and   valleys 
Proclaim  all  countries  allies, 
Vvhile  truth,  while  justice   rallies 
To  the  Brotherhood  of  lands. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Let  every   sword   be  sheathed. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Charity's  air  be  breathed. 
Charity's  love   be  breathed 
Through  every   nation's  pulses. 
When  thought  of  war  convulses. 
Fly   to   the   love   that  pulses! 
Goddess   of   Peace   be   wreathed. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
No  more  let  Navies  gulp  us. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
No   more   let   war-knives  scalp   us. 
No  more  let  folly  scalp  us. 
Dread-naughts  be  turned  to  uses 
Of  war's  eternal   truces. 
But  not   to   hate  abuses; 
God  of  the  heavens  help  us! 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Let  building  war-ships  cease. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Let  armies  not  increase — 
Nay,   let   them   not   increase! 
Let   progress   be   our   glory. 
And  let  this  be  our  story, 
A  few  wise  years  more  hoary. 
Bivouac   on   the   fields  of  Peace. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Oh,   God!    show   us   the   path. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Banish  the  battle  swath. 
Save  from  the  after-math. 
Oh,   help   us   to   rejoice. 
Note   in   the   war-whoop's   noise. 
But  in  the  gentle  voice 
That  turneth  away  all  wrath. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Come,   olive-bearing  dove. 


1148  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Come,   angel   from   above_ 
Come,  Great  God  from  above 
And   take  away   the  sadness 
Of  war  and  hate  and  madness, 
And    give    all    earth    the    gladness 
Of    Peace    of    Thy    peace — love. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
From  Ocean's  to  Ocean's  strands. 

Peace  to  the  Nations! 
Let  Heaven  join  their  hands, 
Let  honor  join  their  hands. 
Let  mountains,  plains  and  valleys 
Proclaim  all  countries  allies. 
While  truth,  while  justice  rallies 
To   the   Brotherhood   of  lands. 
L  R.  BRANSON, 

Aurora,  Neb. 

Among  those  belonging  to  this  branch  of  the  family,  who  have  taken 
considerable  interest  herein  are : 

(1)  Fred  Allen  Braucher  of  Colorado  Springs,  Colorado. 

(2)  Frank  Braucher,  2640  Grand  Ave.,  Minneapolis,  Minnesota. 

(1)  FRED  ALLEN  BRAUCHER.  He  states  that  his  record  shows 
a  descent  from  CHRISTOPHERS  BRAUCHER  from  Berks  County, 
Pennsylvania,  and  which  shows  that  the  wife  of  the  latter  was  a  Miss 
Duncan  and  that  among  others  they  had  a  son  named  FREDERICK^ 
DUNCAN  BRAUCHER,  b.  Dec.  22,  1766,  d.  about  1837,  and  who  mar- 
ried about  1799,  one  Nancy  Earl.  He  is  very  positive  that  the  latter 
Braucher  had  a  brother  CONRAD=^  BRAUCHER,  who  settled  in  Pick- 
away County.  Ohio,  about  1825. 

FREDERICK^  DUNCAN  BRAUCHER  and  wife,  Nancy  Earl,  had 
the  following  children : 

i.        Mary*  Ann  Braucher,  b.  March  22,  1800,  m.  Mr.  Pearce,  d. 

in  Ohio, 
ii.      Isaac*  Braucher,  b.  Aug.  6,  1802. 
iii.     Margaret*  Braucher,  b.  Oct.  4,  1806. 
iv.     Christopher*  Braucher,  b.  April  1,   1808,  m 

d.  April  15,  1864. 
V.       Allan*  Braucher    b.  Sept.  1,  1811. 
vi.     Hester*  A.  Braucher,  b.  Jan.  1,  1813. 

2.  vii.    JAMES*  BRAUCHER,  b.  Aug.  7,  1817,  d.  May  19,  1870. 
viii.  Sarah*  Ann  Braucher,  b.  Sept.  3,  1819. 

Ix.     Frederick*  Braucher,  b.  Jan.  21,  1822,  d.  1847    (was  in  the 
Mexican  War). 

2.  JAMES*  BRAUCHER,  son  of  FREDERICK^  DUNCAN 
BRAUCHER,  married  about  1840,  Amy  Edwards,  b.  Dec.  9,  1818,  and 

they  had  the  following  children : 

3.  i.        BENJAMIN^  FRANKLIN,   b.  July   16,    1841,   d.   March   31. 

1884,  m.  Sept.  13,  1868,  Allie  Duff 


BRAUCHER  AND  ALLIED  FAMILIES  1149 

ii.  Nancy-'  Catherine,  b.  Dec.  29,  1842_  m.  1866,  N.  Linden, 
Broughton,  111. 

iii.  Lucy''  Stacy,  b.  Jan.  12,  1846,  m.  1872,  J.  F.  Jefferson,  b. 
March,  1844,  d.  Dec.  16,  1902,  Emporia,  Kans.  They 
have  had  issue:  i.  Myrtle"  M.,  b.  May  29,  1873,  m.  H.  B. 
Miner,  Jan.  1,  1894,  and  resides  at  1854  Lincoln  Ave., 
Denver  Colo.;  ii.  William^  b.  March  7,  1876,  d.  July  14, 
1878;  iii.  Frank",  b.  Aug.  15,  1879,  m.  Oct.  1,  1898,  Susie 
Crocker,  residence.  Armour,  Neb.;  iv.  Amy"  E.,  b.  Dec.  15, 
1882,  m.  Dec.  25,  1901,  Leroy  Hampton,  residence,  218 
Rural  St.,  Emporia,  Kan. 

iv.  James'  Fremont,  b.  about  1850,  m.  1873^  Jane  Lucas,  Madi- 
son, Kans. 

V.       MaiT'  Ann,  b.  about  1852,  d.  1877,  m.  D.  S.  Duff,  1869. 

vi.  Susan'  Caroline,  b.  about  1857,  d.  1876,  m.  J.  N.  Parsons, 
1875. 

vii.  Frederick'  Duncan,  b.  Feb.,  1859,  m.  Mary  James,  1881,  in 
111. 

3.   BENJAMIN'^  FRANKLIN  BRAUCHER,    (James*,   Frederick' 

Duncan.  Christopher'^,  Michael^),  and  wife,  Allie  Duff,  b.  July  8,  1848,  had 

the  following  children : 

i.        Fred"  Allen,  b.  July  10,  1869,  Colorado  Springs    Colo. 

ii.      Lottie"  Grace,  b.   Sept.   25,   1873,  m.  A.   W.   Hall,   July   29, 

1890,  lives  near  Dodge  City,  Kans. 
iii.     James"  Franklin,  b.  March  4,  1879,  d.  March  25,  1880. 

(2)  FRANK  BRAUCHER,  is  able  to  trace  his  ancestry  to  one, 
DANIEL  BRAUCHER,  b.  in  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania  about  1790 
and  who  died  in  Stark  County,  Ohio,  Sept.  1853  ;  at  one  time  he  lived  in 
Somerset  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  finally  settled  at  McDonaldsville, 
Ohio.  He  had  two  brothers,  John  and  Daniel,  and  this  family  has  always 
known  of  a  CONRAD  BRAUCHER  of  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania. 

Daniel  Braucher,  had  a  son,  Samuel  Braucher,  b.  Somerset  County, 
May,  1819.  d.  McDonaldsville,  Ohio,  April  29,  1899,  m.  April  29,  1847, 
Anna  Marie  Lichtenwalter ;  they  had  several  children  and  among-  them, 
Frank  Braucher,  b.  Jan.  31,  1848,  m.  Sept.  19,  1872,  Frances  Kreighbaum, 
b.  Nov.  19,  1851,  and  while  temporarily  in  Minneapolis,  his  residence  is 
Canton,  Ohio. 

They  had : 

i.        Musa'  K.,  dec. 

ii.  Stella'  F.,  b.  Jan.  11,  1876  (now  Mrs.  J.  W.  Milligan,  Sewick- 
ley.  Pa.) 

iii.  Nora'  L.  b.  Oct.  27,  1878,  (now  Mrs.  Wm.  Simpson,  Canton, 
Ohio)'. 

iv.  Benton'  Talmage,  b.  July  24,  1882,  m.  Margaret  Myers,  Can- 
ton, Ohio. 


1150  MONNET  FAMILY  GENEALOGY 

IN  CONCLUSION. 

Before  reaching  the  "conclusion  of  the  whole  matter,"  crossing  the 
last  "t"  and  dotting  the  last  "i,"  both  grateful  and  courteous  acknowledge- 
ment must  be  recorded  at  this  point  for  the  efficient  labors  and  kind  co- 
operation of  the  following,  who  have  each  contributed  much  toward  the 
completed  Volume,  namely:  Hon.  Holdridge  Ozro  Collins  of  Los  An- 
geles, for  his  services  in  a  preliminary  compilation  of  the  genealogical 
tables ;  Miss  Charlotte  Smelter  of  Los  Angeles  for  careful  stenographic 
work ;  Mr.  G.  Harold  Janeway  of  Los  Angeles  for  compiling  the  index ; 
Mr.  C.  E.  Bireley  of  Los  Angeles,  "good  friend"  and  "business  asso- 
ciate," for  the  printing  and  general  "make  up"  of  the  book,  under  the 
immediate  supervision  of  his  foreman,  Mr.  John  J.  Walter,  of  Los  Angeles, 
together  with  engraver,  compositor  and  pressmen,  who  have  labored  faith- 
fully and  well.     These  have  rendered  valuable  assistance  to  the  compiler. 

Since  closing  the  compilation  of  "The  Monette  Family  of  Alabama" 
see  page  984  (ante),  the  writer  has  received  a  communication  from  Dr. 
Robert  J.  Alonette  of  Tuscaloosa,  Alabama,  who  was  born  at  Gainesville, 
Alabama,  Oct.  23,  1886.  He  states  that  he  is  a  graduate  of  Vanderbilt 
University  at  Nashville,  Tenn.,  and  formerly  practiced  at  Demopolis,  Ala- 
bama. 


With  Herodotus: 

"A//  of  this  I  saw, 
and  part  of  it  I  was. " 

Orra  Eugene  Monnette. 


1151 


BIRTHS 
Referring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page (ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


BIRTHS 
T^eferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page (ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


3IRTHS 
T^eferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page (ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


BIRTHS 
T^eferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page {ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


^MARRIAGES  ^ 

Referring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 

upon  page (ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


MARRIAGES 
T^eferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page (ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


MARRIAGES 
Referring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page (ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


.MARRIAGES 
Referring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page {ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


T>EATHS  ^ 

Tieferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 

upon  page {ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


10 

T>EATHS 

T^eferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page (ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


"DEATHS  ^^ 

Referring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 

upon  page (ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


T>EATHS 

T^ef erring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 
upon  page {ante),  the  following  is  a  continuation: 


SUPPLEMENTARY 

T^eferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 

upon  page (ante),  the  following  biographical  and 

other  items  are  to  be  included: 


SUPPLEMENTARY 

T^eferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 

upon  page (ante),  the  following  biographical  and 

other  items  are  to  he  included: 


SUPPLEMENTARY 
Referring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 

upon  page {ante),  the  following  biographical  and 

other  items  are  to  be  included: 


SUPPLEMENTARY 

T^eferring  to  the  genealogy  appearing  in  this  Volume, 

upon  page (ante),  the  following  biographical  and 

other  items  are  to  be  included: 


INDEX 

OF 

NAMES     OF     PLACES 


Abbeville,  France,   36 

Aberdeen,    Scotland,    150 

Academy  of  the  Holy  Names,  Santa 
Monica,    Cal.,    93,    94 

Aeons,   France,    149,    150 

Ada,    O.,    1130 

Adams    County,    Miss.,    994 

Adams    County,    Pa.,    903 

Addition,    305,    400 

Addition  to   Bacon   Hall,  315 

Addition   to    Ball's  Chance,  304 

Addition  to   Kettering,    313 

Addition  to  Major's  Choice,  302 

Addition  to  Two  Spring    Bottom,  523 

Addition   to   Ward's  Spring,   407 

Adelina,  Calvert  County,  Md.,  291,  1005 

Adelphi,   O.,    590,    599,    696,    1096 

Adjoinder,    304 

Adventure,    362 

Agreement,  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  301,  305,  312. 
313,   315,   362,   375,   962,   971,   975 

Aigmont,   France,    447 

Aigounay,  France,  La  Paroisse,  68,   69 

Aiken     S    C      95 

Alabama,'  56i,  568,  569,  643,  977,  983,  984, 
1150 

Albany,   N.    Y.,    95,    213,    433,    456 

Albany  Township,  Berks  County,  Pa.,  418, 
455,  611,  916,  917,  918,  921,  926,  927, 
929,  932,  933,  935,  938,  939,  1131,  1132, 
1133,   1135,   1136 

Albenc,    France,    448 

Alborough,  Seething-  Parish,  Eng.,  1105 

Albuquerque,    N.    M.,    1024 

Aldermanson,    362,    363 

Alexander's    Hope,    303,    361 

Alexander's   Place,   352 

Alix,   France,   173 

Allegany  County,  Md.,  239,  296,  300,  396. 
400,  470,  472,  477,  487,  488,  489,  490, 
495,  503,  504,  505,  506,  507,  508.  511,  516. 
517,  523,  524.  527,  528,  529,  534,  535, 
538,  539,  542,  546,  549,  550.  553,  554, 
557,  558,  559,  560,  573,  623,  624,  652.  662. 
675,    678,    718,    719,    745 

Allegheny    Mts.,   476,    479,   815,   1003,    1121 

Allerton,  Manor  of,   153 

Alliance,  Ohio,   154 

All  Saints  Church,  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  291, 
292,    293,    405,    733 

All  Saints  Parish,  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  283, 
291,    733 

Alpes,   Italy,   83 

Alsace,   France,    38,    1019 

America,  12,  24,  25,  28.  31.  35,  43,  44,  49.  51, 
56,  57,  58,  61,  81,  83,  95,  113.  117,  127, 
134,  145,  146,  149,  151,  153,  154,  155, 
164,  169.  206.  214.  218.  227.  236.  240, 
318,  377,  414,  415.  421,  422,  446,  451, 
477,  542,  562,  565.  566.  575.  577. 
623.  624.  627, 
706,  773,  815, 
821,  889,  893,  894.  897,  921,  950,  953, 
959.  961,  962,  963,  971,  972,  973.  975, 
1010.  1046.  1052.  1073,  1078,  1100.  1101, 
1117 

Amiens,   France,    38 


476. 

584.    589.    5'3.    600,    607, 
631.    647.     '"      '" 


Amsterdam,  Holland,   150,   889 

Amsterdam,    N.    Y.,    211 

Anderson,   Mo.,   1009 

Anderson's    Bottom,    Hampshire    Co.,    W. 

Va.    (formerly  Va.),    499.   501,   503,    511. 

516,    531,    535.    681,    740,    742,    743.    745, 

746,    1012 
Andreas    Lott,   933 
Anduze,  France.  37 
Algelica,   302 
Angelique,   87 

Angrogna,    Waldensian    Valleys.    Italy.    83 
Anjou,    France,    190,    194,    197.    199 
Annapolis,  Md..  227.  228,  229,   230.  257.   258. 

265.    266.    270,    271,    275.    301.    309,    316, 

320,    322,    324,    326,    332,    337,    357,    358, 

359.    360.    362.    363.    367,    368,    369.    372, 

381,    395,    402,    405.    418,    419,    516,    728, 

740.   916.   972.   1079,  1092 
Annapolis,    O.,    826 
Ann    Arbor,    Mich.,    787 
Ann    Arundel    County,    Md.,    114,    227,    228, 

229,    230,    239.    291.    316.    320,    321,    322. 

325.    331,    332,    334,    335,    337.    338.    340. 

341.     342.    343,     346,    352,     359,     366,     370, 

376.    397.    405.    418,    419,    454,    545,    959. 

961,    1005,    1006,    1079.    1080.    1092,    1099, 

1100,    1115 
Anteaton,   Md.,    313,    317 
Antietam,   Md.,    398,    399,    407 
Antilles,  39 

Antwerp,   Belgium.    12 
Appoquinimink,   Pa..    893 
Arces,    France,    38 
Ardres,  France,   52 
Aragon,    France,    161,    166 
Arizona,   866,    880 
Arkansas,  95 
Aries,    France,    446 
Armour,    Neb.,    1149 
Arms,   College  of,   Ireland,   181 
Arras,    France,    139 
Arrerieux,    France,    448 
Artois,    France,    37,    39,    43,    164,    165,    170, 

194     199 
Asheviile,    N.    C,    580 
Ashford,    Conn.,    25 
Ashville,    Pickaway    Co.,    O.,    1139 
Athens,   Ala.,    990 
Atlanta,   111.,    1031,    1032 
Augusta   County,  Va..   432.   466,   472.   487 
Aunis,  France,  36,  37,  40,  58 
Aurora,    Neb.,    1141,    1144,    1145,    1148 
Austerlitz,    Moravia,    952 
Auvergne,    France,    39,    101 
Avalon,    Newfoundland,    221,    419 
Avesnes,   France,   37 
Avignon,   France,   83 
Avon,    Charles    County,    Md.,    1077 
Avilla,    Mo.,    990 
Azay-le- Brule,   France,    70,    75 

B 

Back  River,  319 
Bacon  Hall,  350 
Balerne,   Abbey   of,   France,    171.    172.    173. 

175,    176 
Ball,   272 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Ball's  Chance,  304 

Bald  Knob,  Pickaway  Co.,  O.,  586,  589,  590, 

614,    681,    682,    702,    712,    717 
Balllngambone,   Ireland,    1101 
Ball's    Lot,   305 

Ballymacalla,    County   Clare,   Ireland,    1100 
Bally    Taylor,    Ireland,    1111 
Baltimore,    Md.,    7,    153,    158,    224,    230,    236, 

254,    258,    263,    300,    319,    347,    385,    386, 

416,   419.   425,   428,   435,  436,  560,   618,   687, 

893,   1004,   1027,   1084 
Baltimore  Co.,  Md.,  228,  230,  239,  325,  336, 

352,  355,  358,  360,  363,  397,  453 
Bangor,    Mich.,    1062 
Barnesvllle,  Belmont  County,  O.,   575,   576, 

580,   582,   583,    641,   687,   1002,   1003,   1004, 

1011 
Barnwell   County,  S.   C,   95 
Barr    Branch,    399 
Barry   County,  Mo.,   95,   96 
Bash    Ridge,    N.    J.,    427 
Bastia,   Corsica,    81 
Bastile,  France,   96 
Bastrop,    La.,    774,    994,    997 
Batchelor's   Fortune,  304 
Batchellor's    Delight,    228 
Baton    Rouge,    La.,    153,    561,    562 
Batson's    Desire,    348 
Battle    Creek,    Md.,    240,    271,    299,    314,   315, 

360,    362 
Baume,   Chateau  of,   France,   175 
Baume,  Monastery  of,  France,  173 
Bay,  Md.,   272 
Bay   Side,    302 
Bay    St.     Louis,    Hancock    County,    Miss., 

153.    154,    570 
Bazentin,   France,    185,    194,   199 
Beakle,   302 
Beakley,  302 
Beares,    302 
Bear   Garden,   350,   378 
Beam,  France,    158,   100.   161,   165,    166,   167, 

168,    957 
Beaucampen    Picardie,   France,    37 
Beaufort,  France,   164.   170 
Beaurepaire,   France,   81.    82,   104 
Beaussais,    France,    73,    76 
Beauvais,   France,    96 
Bede,   France,    165,   170 
Bedford,    Pa.,    1062 
Bedfordshire,   England,   1066 
Beef  and  Chickings,  538 
Belmanoy,    France.    175 
Bellamoy,    France.    175 
Bel  leva  ux,    Abbev   of.    France,    175 
Belmont,    Ala.,    984 
Belmont  County,  O.,  641,  642 
Belt    Farm,    512.,    719,    723 
Benet,   France,    58 
Bennett's  Creek,  316,  519 
Bennett's  Desire,  304 
Bennett's  Refuge,  303 
Bennett    Land,   302 
Bensancon,  France,   102 
Bergerac,   France.    38.    40,   43 
Berg-op-Zoom,    France,    164 
Berkeley,    Cal.,    868 
Berkley   County,   Va.,   476 
Berks   County,   Pa.,   418,    433,   434,   435,   455. 

562,    611,    651,    669,    671,    672,    694,    889, 

890,  916,  918,  919,  925,  926.  930,  932, 
933,  938,  1019,  1132,  1133,  1134,  1135, 
1148.    1149 

Berkshire,    Delaware   Co.,    O.,    754,    756 

Bermuda    Islands,   36.    40 

Berwicke,    Scotland.    120 

Berwick    Township,    York    Co.,     Pa.,     455, 

891,  895,    900.    901.    909,    910,    911 
Beson,    France,    102 

Bethel,    Pickaway   County,    O.,    215.    636 

Bethencourt,  France,   164,   170 

Betty's   Nest,  369 

Beugnon,   France.    193,   198 

Big    Bottom,  712 

Bigorre.  France,    161,    167.    194,    199 


Billery-Sous-Montsaugeon,  France,  175 

Billion,   Abbey   of,    France,    175 

Bird's    Run,    489 

Black  Canyon,  Colorado  River,  887 

Black  Swamp,  613 

Black   Walnut    Level,   350 

Bladenburgh,    Prince   George    Co.,    376 

Bleuille,    France.    145 

Bliburgh,   Suffolk,   Eng.,    153 

Blois,  France.   40 

Bloomington,  Cal.,   574.   989.   991,   1066 

Bloomington,  111.,  1137,   1143 

Blue    Mountains,-  889,    929.    940 

Blue    Ridge    Mountains,    396,    476 

Bois    Le    Due,   France,   37 

Boling    Green,    330 

Bollene,   France.   448 

Bologne,   France,    185 

Bonneville,  France.   98.    104 

Bond   Place,  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  245,  727 

Bordeaux,   France,   35,   39.   40.   163,   168 

Border,   313 

Sorrow's   Cliffts,   363 

Boston,  Mass.,  32,  39,  51,  148,  770,  1102, 
1112 

Bottoms,  723.   724 

Boucherville,  France,  86,  88 

Bouillon,   France,    194.    199 

Boulogne,  France,   104 

Boundary,   O..    831 

Bourgogne,  County  of,   France,   170 

Bowers,    359 

Bowwickston,  York  Co.,  Pa.,  400 

Bracon,  Chapel  of,  France,  172 

Bradford,  313,   374 

Brandenburg,   Prussia,   43,   117 

Branford,  349 

Brantry,   348 

Breda,   France,    164 

Brelou,   France,   70,   75 

Brest,   France,   447 

Bretagne,  France,  36,  40,  102 

Brexton,    387 

Brigg,   Yorkshire,  Eng.,   153 

Brill,    305 

Briques,    France,    104 

Briskey,   348 

Briskey's  Cove,   313 

Bristol,    346 

British   Isles,  1122 

Broad    Creek,    320.    360 

Brooke,    Md..    240 

Brooke's   Neck,   303 

Brookings,  S.  D.,  908 

Brooklyn,  Ann  Arundel  Co.,  Md.,  291,  1006 

Brooklyn,   iX.   Y.,   387,  966.   1016 

Broom's    Island,   Md.,    1006 

Broughton,   111.,   1149 

Brown    County,   O..    1009 

Bruges,  France,   12 

Brynneck-Francfort,  France,  189 

Buckhold,  353 

Buck    Lodge,   523 

Bucks  County,  Pa..  435,  1140 

Bucyrus,  O..  61.  113.  461.  573,  575.  578,  584, 
586.  598.  613.  627,  628,  631,  636,  673, 
674,  677.  689.  691.  712,  749,  750,  751, 
752,  755,  756,  758,  759,  760,  761,  762, 
767,  769,  770.  773.  795.  797.  803.  804,  807, 
809,  811,  812,  813,  815,  816.  819,  820,  822, 
823,  826.  831.  832.  839.  847,  848,  849, 
1013,  1014,  1019,  1023,  1024,  1025,  1027, 
1031,  1035.  1042,  1043.  1045,  1046,  1049, 
1051,  1056.   1057.  1058,  1060.  1061,  1129 

Buena   Vista  County,  Ky.,   1057 

Bungay,    England.    1102 

Buries   Banks,   320 

Buries    Hill,    320.    321 

Buries   Town,   320 

Burrell's   Bower,  313.   317.   399.   406.   407 

Burrell's   Choice,   301,   313.   317,   399 

Burrell's    Disappointment,   312 

Bush    Neck,   322 

Bushwood,   322,    323 

Bushwood    Lodge,   323 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Bussey's   Lott,  314,   348 
Butter   and    Cheese,   537 


Cadis,  O.,  990 

Cadwallader,  O.,   527 

Caen,   Noimandie,   35,   37 

Cairo,   Neb.,   1044 

Calais,  France,  36,  38,  52,  146 

Caldwell,  Sullivan  Co.,   Kan.,   965 

Caledonia,  O.,   598,  831,   1035 

Calien    County,   350 

California,  8,  49,  95,  223,  415,  416,  418,  420, 
427,  433,  436,  589,  593,  600,  739,  768,  820, 
862,  866,  955,  1019,  1046,  1066 

Call   County,   378 

Calvert  County,  Md.,  114,  128,  154,  206,  223, 
225,  227,  236,  237,  239,  240,  241,  243,  244, 
245,  247,  249,  251,  252.  254,  255,  257,  258, 
259,  261,  262,  264,  265,  266,  269,  270,  271, 
272,  273,  276,  277,  279,  280,  281,  283,  284, 
291,  292,  295,  296.  297,  299,  300,  301.  306. 
310.  312,  313,  314.  315,  319.  320.  324, 
325,  326.  333.  335,  336.  337,  338.  339. 
340.  341.  342,  344,  345,  346.  347.  349. 
350.  351.  352,  353,  356,  357,  360, 
361,  362,  363,  366,  367,  368,  369.  371. 
372,  373,  374,  378,  379.  393.  396.  397.  409. 
415.  416,  417,  422,  423,  451,  452,  466.  471. 
568.  573.  575,  576,  577,  581,  582,  583.  585. 
593.  643.  706,  724,  725,  727,  728.  730.  731. 
739,  773.  800,  959,  961,  962,  971,  975.  976, 
977.  978,  981,  983.  984.  994.  1002.  1003, 
1004,  1005,  1006,  1012,  1070.  1077.  1078. 
1079,  1080,  1081.  1087.  1091.  1092,  1105, 
1110,    1111 

Calvert   Fort,   Calvert  Co.,  Md.,   416 

Calverton,  Manor  of.   362 

Calvin  Creek.  317 

Cambis,  France,  164,  169 

Cambresis,  Artols,   Picardie,  France,   159 

Cambridge,  iSIass.,   85 

Cameron,  England.  386.  1077.  1080.  1081 

Campus    Martius    (Marietta),    O..    1117 

Canaan,   Conn.,    1128 

Canada,  56,  86,  93,  94,  95,  153,  190,  193,  194, 
197,  198,  209,  432,  815,  1002.  1003 

Canen    Basse,   Normandie.    140 

Cane   River,  La.,   998 

Canterbury,  England,  37,  118.  120.  133,  134, 
136,    146,    148,    149 

Canton,  O.,  154,   1149 

Capatoline,    Rome,    Italy.    47 

Cape  Horn,  South  America,   1019 

Capitolium,    Rome,   Italy,    45 

Cadaillac    (Guyenne),  France.   39 

Cardington,   O..    1050 

Carey,   O.,    594 

Carlsrule,    Germany,    98 

Carnarvouslure,    England,    1109 

Caroline  County,  Md.,  49,  239,  372,  393,  395, 
396     4.53 

Carroll'  County,   Md.,    239,    406 

Carthage,   Mo.,    990 

Castledrum,    Ireland,    1101 

Castel    Morrau   en    Dienne,   France,    145 

Cataract  Canyon,   Colorado  River,   875 

Caumartin,    France,    104 

Cavaillion,    France.    102 

Celles,    Canton    de,    Deux    Sevres,    France, 

Cecil    County,   Md..    114,    154,    239,    369.    370. 
372,  392,  393,   395,  431,  453.  959.  961.  977 
Cedar   Point,   Charles   Co.,   Md.,   345 
Central  City,   Neb..    586.   767.   804 
Centralia,   111.,    1042 
Chablais,   France,    98 
Chad     Mount,     Edgeboston,     Birmingham, 

England,   1073 
Chalk    Hill,   304 
Chamarans,   France,    447 
Chambly,   Canada,   432 
Chambly,   France.   87,   91 
Champagne,  France,  37,  39,  160,  166 


Campagnole,  France,   160,   174,  175 

Champaign,   111.,    1011 

Champeix,    France,    101 

Chance,   272.   349.   366 

Chancery    Lane,   London,   W.   C,   England, 

1S9 
Chantrans-bourg,  France,  186 
Charcey,  France,   173 
Chardiche,   France,    142 
Charente,    Inferieure,  France,   78 
Charenton,    France,    38 
Charette,  France,  159 
Charisie,   France.    173 
Charles  County,  Md.,  230,  239.  323,  324.  339. 

340,  345.  353.  355,  362.  369.  370,  454.  976. 

981,    1005 
Charleston,  Mass.,   1111 
Charleston,  Md.,  373,  374 
Charmouth,    Dorset,    England,    57,    68,    69 
Chatauqua    County,   Kan..    95 
Chateaiichalon,  Abbey  of.   France.   173 
Chateau-Gontier,   France.    194,    198 
Chatellerault,   France,    7,   58,    59,    61,    62,   78 
Chatelneuf,    Chatellenie   de,    France,    174 
Chatfield,    Minn.,    86,    1065 
Chatillon-bourg,  France.  186 
Chatillon   sur   Loire,  France.   37 
Chavagne,    France.    74,    77 
Chef-Dontonne,    France,    70 
Chehalis,   Wash.,    991,    993 
Chelton,   262 

Cherveux,   France,    70.    75 
Chesapeake    Bay,  6.   239,   257,   270,   302.   303, 

304,  360.  362,  372,  392,  393,  467.  476,  581, 

584,   593,   706,   727,   734,   1004 
Chester,   272,   305 
Chester   County,  Pa.,   671 
Chicago,    111.,    446,    597,    673.    767.    770.    860. 

861,   862,   865,  869,  1010,   1027,  1028,   1035, 

1058,   1070,   1121,   1123,   1125.   1133.   1143 
Chickamauga,    Tenn.,    442 
Chilllcothe,    O.,    49,    457,    458,    562,    565,    568. 

576,   579,   581,   583,  590,  603,   643,  644.  645, 

647.  648.  649,  650,  670,  671,  695,  774,  795. 

800.   825,   994,    997,    1046 
Christ    Church,    Calvert   Co.,    Md.,    50,    251, 

265,  276,  277,  279.  280,  281,   283,  284,   287, 

289,   291,   299,   325,   733,   971,   975,   1003 
Christ    Church,    Newgate,     London,     Eng- 
land,  152 
Christ     Church     Graveyard,     Calvert    Co., 

Md.,   285,   287 
Christ  Church  Parish,  Md..  356,  368,  981 
Christina   Creek,   Del.,   894 
Cincinnati,   O.,    62,   649.    670,   770.   1020.   1050 
Cinque   Ports,   France,   118 
Circleville,    O..    7,    270,    582, 

657,     749,     752,     753.    754. 

1014,    1096,    1140.    1144 
Cissna   Park,  111..   1057 
Clares   Hundred,   303 
Claridon,    O.,    639,    831 
Clark's    Directions,  228 
Clarke    County,    Va.,    476 
Clay   County,   111.,   1004 
Clerembaut,  France,   162,   167 
Clermon,    Boullenois,   France, 
Cleve,    France,    150 
Cleveland,  O.,  83,  149.  150.  669.  784,  1124 
Cliffts,    The,    Calvert    Co.,    Md.,    114,    21 

240,  244,  252,  254,  255.  257,   259,  270.  2! 

302,  304,  305,  309,  312.  315,  347,  356.  3J 

359,   364,    733.    975,   981 
Clinton,  County  of  Guy.  France,  153 
Clinton    County,   N.    Y.,    432 
Cluny,    France,    171 

Coatasville,  Hendrix  Co.,  Ind.,  574,   993 
Cochwielan,    England,    1109 
Codorus  Township,  York  Co..  Pa..  455 
■"olchester,   England,   118 
Coleman's   Ramble,  409 
Callege,   Herald's,  England,  181 
Collier's    Discovery,   506,    537 
Collington   Creek,  Pa..   898. 
Collington    Hundred,    Pa..    350 


650.    651,    654, 
762.    795,    825, 


52 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Collin's  Discovery,  534 

Collin's  Discovery   Resurvey,  534 

Collyer's    Mountain,    507 

Collyer's    Run,    507 

Colonial    Maryland,   301 

Colonies,  The,  93,  414,  421,  422,  443,  893, 
!i72 

Colorado,   586,    804 

Colorado  River,  875,  876,  877,  879,  881,  883. 
885,    887,    1009 

Colorado  Springs,  Colo.,  767,  1148,  1149 

Columbus,  O.,  49.  478,  480,  575.  576.  580. 
581,  583.  593,  598,  611,  623,  628.  642,  656, 
674,  687.  688,  696,  756.  757.  770,  771,  773, 
780,  787,  804,  811,  819,  826,  837,  838,  920, 
1002,  1004,  1010,  1011.  1013.  1035,  1052, 
1055,   1060.   1139 

Com  du  Jura,  France,  96 

Comines,  near  Lille,  France,  37 

Compiegne,   France,    137 

Comtes,  France,  185,  189 

Conarde,  Commune  de  la,  France,  74,  77 

Candadille,   France,    193.    198 

Conde,   France,   16 

Condrieux,  France.   101.  159 

Conestogoe    Creek,    York    Co..    Penn.,    897, 

CqC         fttjQ         QAO 

Conewago   River,  York  Co.,  Pa..  903,  914 

Coni,  France,    162,   167 

Connecticut,  35,  36,  37,  38,  40 

Connellsville,  Fayette  Co.,  Pa.,  560 

Connoz,   Parish   of,   France,   172 

Cont    de   Champagnole,   France,    96 

Content,   407 

Contremont,  France,  134  ' 

Conty,  France,   163,   169 

Copemish,  Mich.,    1050 

Corkaguiny,  Barony  of,  Ireland,  1100 

Corneul,  Abbey  of.  France,  175 

Cornhill,   303 

Cornwallis  Cross,  318 

Cornwallis  Cross  Manor,  319 

Corpus  Christi,  Texas.   811,    1060 

Cote    D'or,    France,    104 

Cowes,  England,   889,  890 

Coxe's   Chance,   362,   363 

Crabb's   Purchase,   316 

Craigshead    County,   Ark.,    95 

Crawford,  Coi;nty,  O.,  6.  57,  95,  96.  235, 
466,  467,  533,  545,  575,  577.  584.  586,  590, 
593,  607,  611,  624,  632,  636,  654,  656,  661, 
667,  668,  673,  674,  688,  690,  691,  695.  712, 
748,  749,  750,  751,  752,  753,  760,  761,  767, 
769,  783,  793,  795,  796.  800,  803,  804,  807, 
808,  811,  812,  815,  822,  825,  826,  848,  989, 
990,  1014,  1015,  1023,  1035,  1043,  1045. 
1046,  1048,  1051.  1052,  1055,  1056,  1057. 
1058,    1061,    1062,    1128,   1140 

Cray,   France,    175 

Crecy  en  Champagne,  France,  149 

Cresaptown,  Md.,   511 

Cripple  Creek,  Colo.,  869,  879 

Cross    Manor,   Va.,    345,    1077 

Cross  Manor  House,  319 

Crotella,  Parish  de,   France,  190,   197 

Crotelles,    France.    957 

Crotnay,  France.   174 

Croydon,  France,   139 

Cuckfield,   England,   1115 

Culpeper  County,  Va.,  470,  476 

Cumberland,  Md.,  7,  49,  252.  296,  397,  409, 
470,  471,  472,  473,  477,  478,  484,  499,  501. 
503,  505,  506,  507,  508,  511,  512,  515,  516, 
521,  527,  539,  540,  541,  542,  545,  557.  559, 
560,  576,  578,  585,  589,  590,  593,  598,  607, 
624.  631.  642.  662.  681,  713.  717.  719.  723, 
740,  745.  746.  747,  788.  916,  976,  1012, 
1013.  1062,  1089,  1093,  1095,  1096,  1097, 
Ills 

D 

Dallas    Township,    Crawford    Co.,    O.,    767, 

819,   825 
Danbury    Place,    County    Essex,    England, 

1084 


376,   405 


Danville,  111.,   1143 

Darby  Creek,  Ross  Co.,  O.,  650 

Darien,  Ga.,   458,   800 

Dartmouth,    England,    143 

Darby,   272,    305 

Dauphin  County,  Pa.,  889 

Dauphine,   France,    35,    37,   38.   151,   177 

Davidson  County, .N.  C.  1024 

Daviess  County,  Ind..   470 

Dayton,  Wash..   1023.  1024 

Deal,  England,  889.  922 

Deer  Creek,  Md.,  650 

Deer   Park,   315,   317.   330.   34i 

Dear  Quarter,  Md..  303.  305 

Delacarta,   409 

Delaware,  37,   50,   350,   416.   452,   1123 

Delaware    O.,    581,    758,    759,    769,    773,    783, 

784,  787,  804,  808,  819,  826,  831,  837.  840, 

843,    844,    847,   900,    1049,    1120 
Delaware   County,  O.,   1020,   1056 
Delaware    River,   28,   889,   894,    897,   898,   932 
Delaware   Run,  O.,   840 
Delop's   Place,   487 
Demopolis,    Ala.,    1150 
Denmark,   117 
Denmark,  O.,  831 
Denver,  Colo.,  1149 
De  Prez,  France,  134 
Deptford    County,   Kent,    England,    152 
Derby,    England,    1073 
Derrumple's    Hazard,   361.    362.   363 
Deservillers,  France,   173 
Detroit,  Mich.,  90,  93,  597.  770,  1129 
Deux-Sevres,   Province  of,   France,   61,   70, 

73,   78,   98,   101,   102,   159 
Devil's  Half-Acre  School,  819 
Devil's   Walk,   305 
Devise,  301 

Devonshire,    England,    279 
De   Witt   County,  O.,   1041 
Dickinson's    Branch,    317 
District   of   Columbia,   240,    393,    769 
Dodge  City,  Kan.,   1149 
Donegal,   County  of.    Ireland.   1122 
Dieppe,   France,    37.    38,    40,    149 
Dijon,  France,   98,    102,    104,   171 
Dinant,    Chateau    de,    France,    163,    168 
Dompierre-sur-Boutonne,   France,    86,    193, 

198 
Donlieu,   Chartreuse   of,   France.   173 
Dorchester  County,  Md..  239.  332.  336,  350, 

351,    370,    371,    454 
Dorchester,  Mass.,   51,   148,   1102 
Dorset,    Charmouth,    London.    England.    7 
Doucye,  France.   171,   175 
Dover,  England,   475 
Dowsby,  England,   1115 

Drayten    County,   Leicester,   England,    1070 
Drigant,    France,    189 
Duarte,    Cal.,    993 
Dublin,   Ireland,    134.    851,   1100 
Dundee,    Scotland,    1015 
Dunkirk,    France,    117 
Dunvin    Alias,   303 
Duran,   302 
Durding    Branch,  314 
Durham,   England,   221 
Duxbury,   Mass.,    1111 


East    London,   149 

Eden,    Paradise,    643 

Edgefield   County,   S.   C,   95 

Edinburgh,    Scotland,    114 

Elba,   Tuscany,    951 

Elbow  Lake,  Minn.,  1057' 

Elizabethtown,    N.    J.,    216 

Elkhart,  Ind.,  861 

Elkton,   Md.,   393 

Eltonhead    Hundred,   254,    280,    349,    417 

Elyria,  O.,  1036 

Emporia,   Kan.,    1143,    1149 

Empty    Cupboard,    399,    916 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


England,  12,  20,  36,  37,  39,  43,  50,  51,  52, 
56,  64,  83,  113,  114,  115,  117,  118,  119, 
120,  127,  128,  150,  159,  178,  181,  216,  223, 
227,  228,  236,  318,  320,  322,  346,  359,  373, 
374,  388,  467,  475,  476,  575,  577,  584,  586. 
589,  593.  607,  614,  644,  770,  934,  938,  953, 
962,  1003,  1066,  1067,  1069,  1073,  1077, 
1080,  1102,  1109,  1111,  1112,  1117,  1122 

Epes,  Ala.,  988 

Eslington,   369,    405 

Esmeralda   County,  Nev.,   863,   865 

Esopus,   N.   Y.,   36,   38,   39 

Essex   County,    Va.,    213,    467 

Esslngton,    330,    376,    377 

Essling,    Austria,    82 

Estrelle,   Haute-Saone,   France,   85 

Eternoz,    France,    173 

Etna,   O..    1039 

Europe,  81,   468,   1117 

Eutaw,  Ala.,   988 

Evanston,    111.,   1027 

Everett,  Wash.,   1035 

Exchange,   316 

Expectation,    805 

Eyiau,    Prussia,    952 


Fairfax    County,   Va.,    476 

Fairfield   County,  O.,   580,   597,   599,   650 

Fairly    Got,    407 

Falmouth  County,  Cornwall,  England,  1073 

Faneuil    Hall,  Boston,  Mass.,  32 

Fargo,   N.    D.,    1124 

Farme,   34<5 

Farmer   City,    111.,    1042,    1044,    1045 

Farmsbury,   305 

Faxon,  Okla.,    1041 

Fellowship,    361,    362 

Feuquieres,    France,    163,    168,    169 

Findlay,  O.,  5,  597,  613,  804,  920,  1049,  1052, 
1055.  1129 

Fish    Pond    Neck,   345 

Fishing  Creek,  302,  303,  304,  305,  361,  362, 
363 

Flanders,  France,   36,   150,   160,   166 

Flessingue,  France,   159 

Flint,  O.,   687 

Florence,    Colo.,    990,    993 

Fountainebleau,    France,    111 

Fontenay,  France,  58,  59 

Forest,  O.,   613 

Fort    Bedford,    Pa.,    418 

Fort  Cumberland,  Md.,  417,  426,  466,  477, 
480,  505,  506,  515.  520,  541,  543,  598,  712, 
719,  740,  977,  1128 

Fort  Frederick,  IVW.,  417 

Fort   Hill.,  Neb.,   541,   542 

Fortress   Monroe,   Va.,    451 

Fort    Riley,    Kan.,    1016 

Fort    Wayne,    Ind.,    1127 

Fostoria,    O.,    808,    1060 

Fountain  Court,  Temple,  E.  C,  London, 
149 

Foxe's   Road,  363 

France,  6,  12,  24,  26,  27,  31,  35,  44,  48,  49, 
50,  51,  58,  59,  61,  67,  78,  81,  82,  85,  86, 
94,  96,  97,  102,  104,  112,  113,  114,  115, 
116,  117,  118,  127,  128,  134,  147,  148,  149, 
151,  153,  155,  158,  159,  160,  161,  162,  166, 
171,  178,  185,  186,  189,  194,  198,  199,  203, 
207,  214,  216,  276,  318,  373,  374,  381,  446, 
479,  570,  574,  575,  577,  584,  586,  589,  593, 
706,  888,  951,  952,  957,  960,  961,  963,  972, 
975,   978,   990,   1032,   1066,   1122 

Franche-Comte,  France,   185 

Franchestel,    Chateau    of,    France,    174 

Francisville,    Ind.,    1044 

Franklin,  650 

Franklin  County,  O.,  576,  641,  642,  650, 
671.    687,    1120 

Franklin   County,  Pa.,  1046 

Frederick,  Md.,   397,   405,   406 

Frederick  County,  Md.,  239,  312,  313,  316, 
324,  332,  334,  335,  336,  366,  369,  372,  375, 


376,  379,  396,  397,  399,  400,  401,  402.  403. 
404,  405,  406,  427,  428,  429,  432,  453,  471, 
472,  475,  476,  490,  494,  495,  497,  516,  519, 
538,  540,  573,  579,  812,  916,  976,  982, 
1012,  1013,  1065,  1092,  1106,  1107,  1115. 
1126 

Fredericktown,   Md.,    251 

Freland's    Hope,    348 

French    Flanders,  France,   38 

Frenchtown,   Narragansett,  Mass.,   213 

Fresh    Kill,   209 

Friend's   Choice,   331,    1099 

Friendship,  148 

Friendship    Rectified,    314 

Fuller,    302 

Fulton   County,  111.,    1144 

Fulton,  O.,  1128 


Gainesville,   Ala.,    988,    1150 

Galesburg,  Mo.,    990 

Gallon,    Crawford    Co.,    O.,    235,    826,    837, 

1019.    1020 
Geers,   O..    831 

Geneva,    Switzerland,    115,    1122 
Gentieux,    diocese    de    Limoges,    Limousin, 

France.    91 
George's  Chance,  362 
Georgia,    452,    994 
Gerer,  Calvert  Co.,   Md.,   257,   261,   262,   263, 

270,    276,    981 
Germantown,   Pa.,    888,    1126 
Germany,  20,  164,  718,  888,  893,  990,  1134 
Gillette,   Wvo.,    1052 
Gittingshah,   317 
Giverny   Par  Vernon,  Eure,   France,   7,   83, 

108.  Ill 
Glanne,   France,    171 
Gloucester,    Va.,    431 
Gloucester  County,  Va.,  95 
Goldfield,  Nev.,    586,   768,   820,   861,   862,   863, 

865,  866,  869,  871,  873.  880 
Good    Luck,   303 
Goux,  France,  74,  78 
Gover's   Expedition,  362 
Gowanus,   N.    Y.,    36 
Grallard,   France,    159 
Grand    Canyon,    Colorado    River,    875,    876, 

877.   879,  881,  883,   885,  887,   1009 
Grand    Gulf,   Claiborne   Co.,   Miss.,    461 
Grand   Island,  Neb.,   1044 
Grand    Rapids,   Mich.,    1050,    1055 
Grant   County,   W.    Va.,   512 
Grant,    Hardin    County.    O..    594,    595,    597, 

600 
Grantham,    313 
Granville,    France,   447 
Granville,    O.,    816 
Gray's   Chance,  361 
Great  Bowden  County,  Leicester,  England, 

1070,    1073 
Great    Britain,    57,    114,    228,    374,    381.    399, 

414,  421,  422,  476.  483.  495,  497,  899,  903, 

934,    938,    1088 
Great  Lakes,  North  America,  475 
Green    River,   Utah,    875,    880 
Greene   County,    Ala.,    569,    570 
Greensboro,    Ala.,    569,    570,    774,    984,    987, 

988 
Greenup  County,  Ky.,  1010 
Greenwich,  Conn.,  1102 
Grenoble,   Spain,   177 
Groillieres,  France,   151 
Grosse,   France,    151 
Grove's   Amendment,  338 
Guernsey    Island,  France.   39 
Guinnes,    France,    134 
Gulf  Port,  Miss.,   509 
Guyenne,    France,    39,    162,    167 
Gy,    Haute-Saone,    France,    85 


H 


Hackensack,  N.   Y. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Hadlesby,  England,  153 
Hagerstown,   Md.,   406,   515 
Half    Moon,    317,    400,    916 
Hallsville,   O.,    599 
Hamilton    County,   O.,    649 
Hammond,  Ind.,   1059 

Hampshire     County,     W.     Va.      (formerly 
Virginia),    300,    397,    406,    442,    455,    470, 
472,   475,   476,   477,   480,  481,  483,  484,   485, 
487,  488,  489,  490,  491,  493,  494,  495,  497, 
499,  500,  501,  502,  503,  504,  505,  506,  509, 
512,  513,  525,   528,  529,   531,  534,  535,   537, 
540,  541,   568,   573,   585,  591,   597,  598,   618, 
678,  679,   681,  706,  718,   721,   724,  740,   742, 
743,    800,    893,    915,    916,    977,    982,    1012, 
1042,    1095,    1106,    1112,    1115,    1126,    1127, 
1128,    1136 
Hampshire  County,  England,  475 
Hampton   Court,  England,  119 
Hanover,  Germany,   43 

Hanover  Township,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1131 
Hanover,    Pa.,    903,    904 
Hanserdam,    Holland,    149,    150 
Hardesty    Creek,   313 
Hardin     County,    O.,    597,    769,    1014,    1052, 

1129 
Hardy  County,  Va.,  476,  490,  502 
Hartford    County,    Md.,    453 
Harlem,   N.    Y.,   37,    40 
Harper's    Ferry,    Va.,    540,    746 
Harrington     County,     Northampton,     Eng- 
land,   1070,    1073 
Harrisburg,  Pa.,  434,  435,  900,  903,  922,  934, 

938,    939,    1134 
Harrow  on  the  Hill,  314,  348 
Hartford   County,   Md.,   239 
Hastings,    England,    475 
The    Hatchett,  350 
Haute  VIenne,  Prance,  190,  193,  197 
Heidelberg  Township,  Lancaster  Co.,   Pa., 

917 
Hellen-'s   Lott,   313,   348 
Henry  County,  Ky.,  470 
Herbouville,    France,    163,    168 
Heron    Islands,   Potomac   River,    236 
Hill's    Bridge,    407 

Hillard,  Maringe  Co.,  York,  England,   1088 
Hillard,  Warwick  Co.,  York,  England,  1088 
Hillsboro,   O.,    1062 
Hingham,    Mass.,    1111 
Hochequets,  France,   163,   168 
Hocking   County,  O.,   650 
Hocquincourt,   France,   163,   168 
Hogg    Hall,  332 
Hogtail,  332 

Holderman    Land,    Pickaway    Co.,    O.,    701 
Holland,  40,  117,  149,  150,  166,  607 
Hollidaysburg,   Pa.,   1033 
Home  Tract,  932 
Homfleur  sur  Seine  en  Normandle,  France, 

144 
Hooper   Neck,  313,   314,   348 
Hop  at  a  Venture,  363 
Hope   Town,   O.,    696 
L'Hospital   General,  France,  87,  89 
Hopyard,  305 
L'Hotel    Dieu,  France,   90 
Howard   Parish,  Frederick  Co.,  Md.,  405 
Hugue,   France,    101 
Hundreds  of  the  Cliffts,  Calvert  Co.,  Md., 

734 
Hunter's   Creek,   Md.,    248 
Hunting  Creek,  Md.,  239,   252,  303,   305,  317 
Hunting  Creek  Hundred,  Calvert  Co.,  Md., 

254,    261,    280,    349 
Huntington   County,  Pa.,   672,   1119,   1123 
Huntington,   Long  Island,   N.   Y.,   966 
Hythe,    England,    475 


Iberia,    O.,    831 

Illinois,   95,   446,   567,   569,   851 

lllingsworth's  Fortune,  304,  305 


Indiana,  49,  208,  223,  567,  574,  579,  773,  851, 

966,   988,    991,    993,    1050 
Indianapolis,  Ind.,   1046,   1049 
Indianola,  La.,   988 
Indre-et- Loire,  France,   48,  96 
Iowa,   95,   579,   1014 
Ireland,  57,   114,  181,  318,  373,  374,   381,  421, 

1009,   1088,   1101,   1111,   1122 
Island   of  Jersey,  France,   40,   43 
Island  of  Re,  France,  31 
Isle  de  France,  France,  182 
Isle   en    Flanders,   France,    139 
Islington,      Bayou     Roundaway,     Madison 

Parish,    La.,    994,   997,    1001 
Italy,  159 


James   Addition,   304 

James   Island,   Md.,    371 

James  Lott,  376 

Jamestown,  Va.,  467,  475 

Jamott,  302 

Jasper  County,  Ind.,  1015 

Jazeneuil,  France,  73,  76 

Jefferson  County,  Kan.,   1041 

Jefferson,  Md.,   893 

Jefferson   County,  Va.,  476,  477 

John's  Addition,   305 

Jona's  Seins,  315 

Jones'   Chance,  304 

Joplin,   Mo.,    583,    1009 

Joux,   France,   175 

Judea,  Palestine,   541 

Juinata    County,   Pa.,    1044 

Juno,    Temple   of,    Rome,   Italy,    44,    45,    47, 

205 
Jupiter,  Temple  of,  Rome,  Italy,  47 
Jura,  France,  160 


K 

Kansas,   95,    993,   1016,   1032,   1143 

Kansas   City,  Mo.,   1031,   1041 

Kautatinchunk  (Blue  Mts.),  889 

Kearney,   Neb.,    1125,    1128 

Keedysville,  Md.,  407 

Keen's   Dwelling,   315 

Kelly,   Ireland,    1100 

Kemp's    Desire,   292,    305 

Kemp's    Freehold,   303,   362 

Kemp's  Fresh,  303 

Kenesaw,   Mt.,  Ga.,   1144 

Kennett,   Cal.,   875 

Kent,  England,   1052 

Kent   County,    Del.,    1123 

Kent  County,   Md.,   229,-  239,   312,   337 

Kent  County,  Pa.,  898,  900,   932 

Kent  Island,  Queen  Ann's  Co.,  Md.,  353 

Kent's   Chance,    366 

Kenton,  Hardin  Co.,  O.,  597,  598,  677,  769, 
808,   1062,   1119,   1129,   1130 

Kentucky,  452,  565,  573,  575,  586,  598,  774, 
977,    989,    1042 

Kentucky  River,  Ky.,  648 

Kern  County,  Cal.,  586 

Kerry,  Ireland,  1100,  1101 

Kethering,  Northamptonshire,  Engalnd, 
1078 

Kettering,   313 

Kickapoo    Creek,    111.,    1032 

Killarney,   Ireland,    1100 

Killdrum,   Ireland,    1101 

Kimberley,    England,    1105 

King   City,  Cal.,   1059 

King    George    County,   Va.,    476 

King  Head  Court,  Stepney  Parish,  Eng- 
land,   140 

Kings    Snow,    538 

Kings  Sorrow,   538 

Kingston,    N.    Y.,    37,    43 

Kingston,  O.,  425,  577,  578,  583,  600,  672, 
696,  712,  1062,  1063,  1119,  1123 

KInnlkinnick  Prairie,  Pickaway  Co.,  O., 
590,  599,  696,  6S8,  699,  1013 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Kirkersville,  Licking  County,  O.,  681,  1039, 

1040 
Kirkpatrick,  Marion  Co.,  O.,  826,  832,  1031, 

1128,    1129 
Kirkpatrick,   P.   O.,   Crawford  Co.,   O.,   688 
Knave's    Disappointment,   379,    400 
Knobley    Mountain,    West    Va.     (formerly 

Va.),  6,  426,  477,  478,  480,  481,  487,  495, 

499,     503,     512,    515,     516,     531,     607,     702, 

713,    719,    723,    724,    740,    742,    745,    1012, 

1065 
Knobley,    West    Va.    (formerly    Va.),    478, 

1065 


La   Charme,  France,   175 

Lachenaye,  France,   89 

Lachine,   France,    86,    87,   88,    91 

Lacombe,    France,    447 

La    Fleche,   France,    165,    170 

La  Flandre,  France,  37 

Lake  Charles,  La.,  988 

La  Mothe  St.   Heraye,  France,  74,  77 

Lancaster,  Ind.,  527 

Lancaster,  O.,   649,   1139 

Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,   344,  418,,  434,  476,   477, 

688,  890,  898,  899,  900,  903,  909,  916,  917, 

1134 
Lancaster,    Pa.,    899,    916 
Lancaster    Place,   Strand,   W.    C,    London, 

England,   127 
Landover  Station,  Md.,  739 
Landrecies,  France,   37 
Langbourne    Parish,   England,    149 
Langton   County,  Leicester,   England,   1070 
Langiiecdoc,   France,   35,   36,   38,   39,   40,   43, 

1122 
Lannoy,  France,  164,  170 
Lansing,    Mich.,    1019,    1028 
Lapland,  323 

Lapnorth    Lodge,   322,   323 
Lapwood,  323 

Laprairie,   France,   87,   88,    89,   90 
La   Rochelle,  France,   19,   25,   35,   36,  37,   38, 

39,    40,    58,    61,    62,   78,    79,   114,    584,    958, 

963 
Lascere,  France,  172 
La  Serre,  France,  447 
Lasignon,  Canton   de,   Vienne,   France,   73, 

76,    81 
La  Sossals,  France,   58 
Latimberville,    O.,    585,    590,    598,    612,    639, 

640,    673,    688,   755,   808,   831,   1013 
La  Tremblade,  France,  35,  36,  39 
La   Tresorery,   near   Huitmille,   France,    52 
Lattaignant,  France,   104 
Laurel  Creek,  O.,  650 
Laurelvllle,    O.,    694,    1133 
Lausanne,   Canon   of,    France,    174 
Laval,  France,  164,  169 
La    Vendee,  France,    102 
Lawrence,  Mass.,   85 
Lazeville,  France,    447 
Leavenv»/orth,  Kan.,  1016 
Leonard  Creek  Hundred,  Calvert  Co.,  Md., 

254,    280,    734 
Lebanon   County,  Pa.,  889,   916 
Lebanon,  Tenn.,   984 
Leeds  Castle,  Kent  County,  England,  490, 

495     497 
Leeland,   Prince  George   Co.,   Md.,   387 
Leesburg,    Va.,   432 

Lee's   Ferry,   Colorado  River,   875,   883,   881 
Leflore  County,  Miss.,  95 
Lehigh  Valley,  Pa.,  28 
Leicestershire,    England,    1073 
Leiden,    Holland,    38 
Leigh    Church,    England,   235 
Leitchworth's  Chance,  303 
Le   IVlaine,   France,   190,   197,  199 
Leonard    Creek,    Md..    244,    355 
Leonardstown,    Calvert   Co.,    276 
Leterfields,  England,  143 
Lewisburg,   La.,   154 


Lexington,   Ky.,    461,    774,    997 

Leyde,   Holland.    149 

Leyden,   Holland,    37,    39 

Lezay,  Canton  de,  France,  74,  77 

Liber,    .lay   Co.,    Ind.,    1016 

Licking   County,   O.,    599,   1031,   1039 

Lille,   France,    39,    149 

Llllie,   France,   36 

L'iie  de  Ray,  France,  140 

L'ile  de  Re,  France,  36,  38,  39,  40,  43 

Lima,   O.,   1055 

Limoges,'  France,  214 

Lincey,  324 

Lincoln,  III.,   1032,   1139,   1143 

Lincoln    County,    111.,    1136 

Lincoln,  Neb.,   1144 

Lingan's  Purchase,  305 

Lisbon,  Portugal,  158,  159,  890,  1100 

Littlefield,   314,   349 

Little  Land,  304 

Littleworth,    377 

Livingston,    Ala.,    570 

Lockport,   N.    Y.,    1055 

Lockwood's  Adventure,  228 

Logan    County,   111.,    1032 

Loire,    France,    48 

London,  England,  6,  7,  12,  36,  48,50,  52,  57, 
58,  69,  70,  101,  113,  114,  118,  120,  127, 
128,  130,  131,  133,  134,  135,  136,  137,  138, 
139,  142,  144,  145,  146,  147,  148,  149,  150, 
151,  153,  154,  155,  159,  189,  206,  211,  224, 
227,  228,  318,  320,  323,  363,  377,  379,  386, 
395,  467,  495,  497,  519,  734,  773,  889,  899, 
903,  933,  934,  938,  958,  959,  962,  963,  971, 
1066,  1067,  1068,  1070,  1073,  1087,  1088, 
1100,    1109,    1117,   1123,   1133,   1134 

London  Town,  Ann  Arundel  Co.,  Md.,  228, 
229     252     338 

Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  36,  37,  39,  114,  207,  216, 
962 

Longue  Pointe,  France,  86,  88,  90,  91 

Longueuil,  France,   86,   87,  91 

Lorain,   O.,    154 

Lorbeau,    France,    64 

Lordship's    Favor,   304 

Lorient,   France,   447 

Lorieres,  France,  39,  40 

Lorieries,   France,   29,   32 

Lorraine,  France,   37,   40 

Los  Angeles,  Cal.,  8,  70,  81,  85,  94,  170,  420, 
586,  598,  768,  817,  820,  821,  848,  906,  941, 
946,  947,  991,  993,  994,  1020,  1052,  1053, 
1066,    1124,    1150 

Los  Angeles  County,  Cal.,   95,   589,  593 

Loudun,   France,   58,   59 

Louisiana,   461,   561,    779,   977,   983 

Lourdes,  Chateau  de,  France,   161,   166 

Loury's  Chance,  362 

Louvigny   en    Poltou,   France,    193,   198 

Lower    Bennett,   362 

Lower  Hundred  of  the  Cliffts,  Calvert  Co., 
Md.,   254,    280,    347.   349 

Lubenham  County,  Leicester,  England, 
1070 

Luck,    524 

Luck  Valley,  524 

Lundy's  Lane,  Ontario,  Canada,  1046 

Luneray,  France,  144 

Lusignan,   France,    58,    59,    142 

Lycoming  County,  Pa.,  1035,  1043 

Lyon  Court,  Scotland,  181 

Lyons  Creek  Hundred,  Calvert  Co.,  Md., 
254,   349 

Lyons,  France,  40,  101,  115,  153,  160,  577, 
584,   593 

Lyonnaise,  France,  38 

M 

Mackall    Home,   Calvert   Co.,    Md.,    727 
IVlacon,   Ga.,    998 
Macon,  111.,  1004 
Madison   County,   111.,    1044 
Madison    County,    Va.,    457,    468,    469,    471, 
476,  568 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Madison    Parish,   La.,   994,   997,   998 

Madison,  Va.,   471 

Maiden   Dowry,  376 

Magneux,    near    Vassy,    France,    38 

Maidstone,   England,   118 

Major's  Choice,  302 

Manakintown,   Va.,   31,    50,   146 

Manatte,   N.    Y.,    95 

Manchester  Township,  York  Co.,  Pa.,  455, 

908 
Manhattan,  Kan.,   746,   1051 
Manheim,  Germany,   36,  39 
Mannay,  France,   185 
Manny's  Corners,  N.   Y.,  211 
Manor  of   Collington,  329 
Manor  of   Masl<e,   903 
Mansfield,  O.,   1050 
Marans  en    Saintonge,   France,   36 
Marble   Canyon,    Colorado   River,    875,    883, 

Marche,  France,    189 

Marcollin,   France,    82 

Marengo,  Italy,   102 

Marengo,   O.,    952,    1035 

Marennes,    France,    37,    40 

Marietta,  O.,  581,  583,  641,  712,  1002,  1003, 
1011,   1117,   1118 

Marigny,  France,  175 

Marion  County,  O.,  466,  577,  578,  585,  586, 
590,  597,  598,  599,  607,  613,  628,  636,  639, 
661,  663,  664,  673,  688,  695,  750,  797,  803, 
804,  811,  826,  880,  1013,  1014,  1031,  1036, 
1045,    1046,    1061,    1128,    1140 

Marion,   Miss.,   984 

Marion,  O.,  628,  653,  688,  755,  803,  826,  838, 
1014.  1015,  1016,  1032,  1035,  1036,  1049, 
1050,    1051,   1057,    1129 

Market  Harborough  County,  Leicester, 
England,   1070,  1073 

Maromme,    France,    83 

Marseilles,  France,  115 

Martinque,   Island   of,    103,    448 

Martinpuis,  France,  164 

Martin's    Mountain,    5o8 

Maryland,  6,  28,  31,  36,  37,  38,  39,  49,  50, 
95,  113,  127,  154,  190,  194,  197,  198,  206, 
207,  218,  221,  222,  223,  224,  227,  228,  229, 
230,  232,  233,  235,  236,  237,  239,  240, 
241,  244,  245,  249,  251,  252,  253,  254, 
255,  257,  258,  259,  263,  265,  266,  269,  270, 
272,  273,  276,  277,  279,  280,  281,  297, 
301,  311,  314,  317,  318,  319,  320,  323,  328, 
329,  331,  350,  351,  372,  373,  375,  377, 
378,  379,  381,  382,  392,  393,  395,  396, 
397,  398,  399,  400,  401,  402,  404,  405, 
406,  407,  408,  415,  416,  417,  419,  422,  425, 
435,  445,  451,  452,  455,  466,  472,  477,  478, 
479,  480,  484,  487,  488,  495,  500,  508,  515, 
516,  520,  523,  524,  537,  540,  545,  560,  561, 
567,  573,  577,  581,  584,  586,  589,  593,  599, 
607,  614,  617,  624,  643.  713,  714,  718,  719, 
723,  724,  727,  728,  734,  739,  740,  747,  792, 
803,  804,  893,  971.  972.  975,  977,  978,  981. 
989,  990,  1002,  1003,  1004,  1033,  1069,  1073, 
1074,  1077,  1078,  1079,  1084,  1088,  1091, 
1099,  1100,  1105,.  1106,  1109,  1110,  1111, 
1112,    1127 

Maryland   Church,  279 

Maryland    Colony,    299 

Maryville,   Mo.,    1121 

Mason   City,  111.,   1057 

Massachusetts,  25,  28,  31,  35,  36,  37,  38,  39 
40,    43,    222,    994.    1112 

Massachusetts   Bay,   422 

Massillon,    O.,    1009 

Mataponey,   322,   329 

Mataponie   Hundred,  Somerset  Co.,  Md.,  96 

Maud,   Okla.,   985,    1041 

Mauze,  France.   38,   448 

Mauze  en   Aunix,  France,   142,   144,   145 

Maxatany,  Pa.,   917 

Maximo,  Stark  County,  O.,  154 

Maysville,  Ky.,   993 

Mazieres-sur-Bironne,  France,  73,  76 


Meadow   Branch,  317 

Medoc,  Mo.,  1009 

Melle,  Canton  de,  France,  73,  447 

Mellette,  S.  D.,  1031 

Melmore   Circuit,  O.,   808 

Meltons    Lott,   314,   348 

Memphis,    Tenn.,    1020,    1121 

Merced,  Cal.,  1059 

Meridian,  Miss.,   984 

Meridionales,   France,    161 

Merley    Branch,   Md.,    573,    747 

Merrill,   Wis.,    1060 

Merryland,   313,   400,   401,   540 

Mexico,   866 

Mexico,    Allegany   Co.,    Md.,    512,    537,    719, 

723 
Michigan,   243,   567,   752,   804 
Middleham   Chapel,  280 
Middlesex,  County  of,  England,  128 
Midelbourg,   England,    137 
Middleham   Chapel,  Christ  Church  Parish, 

Calvert   County,    Md.,    280 
Middletown,   N.   Y.,    1010 
Miege,  France,  174 
Milan,  Italy,  185 
Miles   End,  347 
Milford,  111.,  1042,  1058,  1125 
Mill   Run,  347 
Mina,  Nevada,   870 
Mineral  County,  West  Va.   (formerly  Va.), 

472,    475,    478,    512,    713,    718 
Mingolheim,   Germany,    98 
Minneapolis,    Minn.,    748,    1065,    1121,    1124, 

1148,   1149 
Minnesota,   567 
Mississippi,   95,    561,   643,   774,   775,   984,   997, 

998 
Mississippi   River,  475,   787,   998 
Mississippi  Valley,  57,  779,  997,  998,  1001 
Missouri,  95,  96,  579,  780,  1024 
Mitchel's   Choice,   229 
Mobile,   Ala.,   570,    774,   984,   985 
Moccasin   Creek,  Md.,   650,   672 
Moise,   France,    38 
Moise  en   Saintonge,   France,   39 
Moissac,    France,    448 
Monchant,   France,    143,    147 
Monnaie,   France,    48,   96 
Monnaie,  Paris,  France,  48,  96 
M  on  net.  Chateau  of,  France,  175 
Monnett-la-Ville,  France,  96,  160 
Monnett   Burial   Ground,  Calvert  Co.,  Md., 

276.   287,   289,   299 
Monee,  111.,   95 
Moneta,  Cal.,   95 
Moneta,  Iowa,  95 

Moneta,  Temple  of,  Rome,  Italy,  44,  45,  47 
Monetta,   S.    C,    95 
Monett's    Ferry,    La.,    442,    998 
Monett,   Kan.,    95 
Monett,   Mo.,   95,   96 
Monette,    Ark.,    95 
Money,  Miss.,   95 
Money,   Va.,   95 
Monie,  Md.,   95,   96 
Monie,  S.   C,   95 
Monnett,   O.,    95,   96,   826,    831 
Monnett  Hall,  Chicago  Training  School  for 

Missions,   851,  853 
Monnett   Hall,   Ohio  Wesleyan   University, 

Delaware,   O.,   831,   841,   844,   845,   847 
Mcnnette  Hospital,  Bucyrus,  O.,  848,  849 
Monnett  Sections,  Pickaway  Co.,  O.,  671 
Monogalia    County,   Va.,    455 
Monocasie,    Frederick    Co.,    Md.,    316 
Montoe   County,   O.,   1057 
Monroe,   La.,    994 
Mont,    France,    171,    175 
Montagu,  Fiance,   172 
Montauban,  France,   43 
Montgomery,   Ala.,    154 
Montgomery    County,    Md.,    239,    379,    396, 

397,    40i;,    454 
Monticello,   111..    1045 
Montpeilier,  France,   115 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Montreal,  Canada,  56,  85,  86,  87,  88,  90,  91, 

92,    94,    577 
Montreuille,   Boulenois,   France,   52 
Montrivel,   Fiance,    175 
Montrivel,   Chateau  of,   France,   958 
Montsaugeon,   France,    174,   175,   185 
Morehouse   Parish,   La.,   944,   997 
Morgan    County,    Va.,    476 
Morilon,  France,   137 
Morlaux,    France,    448 
Morocco,    314,    326 
Morral,    O.,    598 
Morrow  County,  O.,   598,    669 
Mouth    of    Manococy,    Frederick    Co.,    Md., 

316,    317 
Mt.   Gilead,  O.,   669 
Mortemart,    France,    164,    169 
Mougon,  France,  63,  64,  74,  77,  98,  101,  147, 

159 
Mount    Misery,    538 
Mt.    Vernon,    Va.,    952 
Mozai  en   Aunis,  France,   144 
Moze   en   Aunis,   France,   144 
Mud   Run,  Crawford  Co.,  O.,  611 
Muncie,    Ind.,    861 

Munet,    Staffordshire,    England,    153 
Munnitt    Fields,    Hampshire    Co.,    W.    Va. 

(formerly  Va.),   515,   723,   724,   747 
Murfreesboro,    Tenn.,    442,    998 
Murley's    Branch,    Allegany   Co.,    Md.,    516, 

538 
Musgraves   Forrest,  230 
Muskegon,  Mich.,  838 

Muskingum    County,   O.,    490,    504,    538,    758 
Mussieu,   France,    134 
Myon,   P^rance,    173 
McDonaldsville,  O.,  1149 


N 

Nailor     Place,     Hampshire     Co.,     W.     Va. 

(formerly   Va.),    508 
Nancy,  France,   83,   101 
Nansemith,    Charles    Co.,    344 
Nantes,   France,    12,   26,    37,    43,    51,    56,    78, 

113,    114,     115,    118,    577,    584,    589,    593, 

607,    958,    971.    1122 
Narragansett,  R.   I.,   36,   38,   39,   40,   213 
Narrows,    Allegany    Co.,    Md.,    521 
Nashville,    Tenn.,    1150 
Natchez,  Miss.,   442,   458,   777,   778,   779,   994, 

998,    1001 
Natchitoches    County,    La.,    562 
Navarre,   France,   16,   165 
Navilley,    France,    174,    175 
Nebraska    City,    Neb.,    471 
Nebraska,   579,   586,    767 
Needles,    Cal.,    887 
The    Neglect,   304,    305,    361 
Neighborhood,   362 
Neoga,    111.,    1139,    1143 
Nerlay,    Lake   of,    France,    172 
Netherlands,    20,    36 
Neufchatel,  France,   189 
Nevada,    861,    880 

New  Amsterdam,   35,   36,   37,   38,   39,   40,   43 
Newark,    O.,    599,    1039,    1040 
Newburgh,  N.  Y.,  773 
New  Castle   Upon  Tyne,  Eng.,  230,  287 
Newcastle   County,  Del.,   893,   894,   897,   898, 

900,    932,    1126 
New  England,  15,  51,  86,  148,  323,  971,  1052, 

1111,    1112,    1117 
New    Exchange,    316 
Newfoundland,   221,    1003,   1117 
New    France,   20,    56 
New    Hampshire,   28,   452,   1052 
New    Hanover,   Montgomery   Co.,    Pa.,    919 
New    Haven,   Conn.,    904 
Newington,    272,    305 

New  Jersey,   28,   31,   40,   218,   452,   466,   1052, 
New   London,  Conn.,  1015 
Newman,  111.,   1056 
New    Mecklenburg,    Va.,    477 
New   Netherlands,  36,   37,  38,   39,   40,  43 


New   Orleans,   La.,    154,    568,    569,    570,    577, 

777,   994,   999,   1001 
New   Oxford,    Pa.,    36,    38,   39 
New  Paltz,  N.  Y.,  36,  37,  38,  39,  40 
Newport,   R.    I.,    32,    454 
New   Rochelle,  Long  Island,   N.   Y.,   3.5,   36, 

38,  39,    40,    43,    113,    146,    206,   962 
New   Scotland    Hundred,   350 
Newton    Hundred,    350 

New   World,    113,    218,    240,    962 

New   York,   6,    12,   20,   28,   31,   35,   36,   37,   38, 

39,  40,  43,  48,  95,  103,  117,  146,  150,  154, 
155,  170,  194,  198,  206,  207,  208,  209,  210, 
213,  214,  215,  216,  386,  387,  420,  431, 
454,  456,  466,  477,  567,  719,  888,  962, 
1003,    1032,    1046,    1087,    1088,    1117 

New  York  City,   26,   32,    61,   85,   95,   103,   207, 

212,   213,   214,   215,   386,   393,  414,   421,   770, 

783,     952,     963,     964,     965,    966,     967,     969. 

1010,    1016,   1056 
Niagara    Falls,    N.    Y..    876 
Nicholas   Mountain,  Md.,   508 
Nicholson's   Manor,   228 
Nicolet,    France,    89 
Nieppe,  France,   40 
Niort,   France,  58,   59,  61,   63,   64,   67,   68,   69, 

70,   73,  78,  84,  98,  101,  102,  142,  144,  961, 

971 
Norfolk,   England,    1088,    1102,    1105 
Normandie,    37,    38,    39,    40,    43 
Normandy,    50,    85 
North   America,   218 
Northampton,    Va.,    329,    350,    377,    378,    385, 

386,    1067,   1069,    1073,    1074 
Northampton  County,  England,  1070 
Northampton    County,    Va.,    318,    418,    431, 

435,    1067,    1068,    1070,    1077,    1078,    1080, 

1081 
Northampton    Manor,    Prince    George    Co., 

Md.,    382,    383,    736,    737,    739,    1037.    1075. 

1077.    1080,    1081 
Northamptonshire,     England,      1073,      1077, 

1080 
North    Carolina,    1128 
Northumberland,    England,    1115 
Northumberland     County,    Pa.,    671 
Northumberland  County,  Va.,   476 
North    Reeds   Creek,   319 
Northwest    Territory,     398,     479,     567,     590, 

643,    825,    977 
Northwood,   322.    323 
Northwood    Lodge,  323 
Norwalk,  O..   1015,   1028,   1029 
Norwich,  England.   3,   5,   118,   137,   138,   1105 
Norwood,   324,    358 
Nottingham,   England,   377 
Nottinghamshire,  England,   1073 
Nouvelle    Le   Conte,   France,    36 
Nova    Scotia,    209,    358 
Novascotia,    363 

o 

Oakland,  Cal.,  94 

Oak   Park,  111.,   1035 

O'Brien  County,  Cal..  95 

Ohio,  6,  49,  50,  55,  95,  113,  207,  223,  235, 
269,  270,  296,  397,  400,  425,  426,  445.  455. 
456.  479.  480.  495,  499,  503,  505,  506,  530, 
534,  540,  541,  545,  561,  565,  567,  568,  569, 
573,  576,  579,  580,  582,  583,  584,  585,  586, 
589,  590.  591,  593,  598,  600.  603,  604,  607, 
608,  611,  612,  614,  618.  623.  627,  628,  635, 
636,  639,  641,  643,  644,  649,  652,  661,  662. 
663.  668.  669,  672,  677,  695,  702,  711.  712. 
713,  718,  747,  748,  770,  773.  774.  787,  788, 
792,  800,  801.  803.  812.  815,  816,  820,  821, 
825,  831,  837,  838,  843,  844,  860,  866,  977, 
990,  994,  £97,  1002,  1003,  1012,  1013,  1031, 
1032,  1042,  1046,  1049,  1052,  1095,  1096, 
1106,    1118,    1119,    1127,    1128,    1148 

Oise  en    Beam,  France,   39 

Oklahoma,   1041 

Old   Point   Comfort,   451 

Old   Town,  Md.,   1034 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Old  World,  178 

Oley  Valley,  Pa..  28 

Omaha,   Neb.,   767,   768,   861,   1049 

Omissy,   France,   164 

Ontario,  Cal.,   1129 

Opelousas    County,   La.,    562 

Orange,   N.    Y.,   95 

Orange,  Va.,  468 

Orange    County,   N.    Y.,    207,    213,    415,    420, 

431,   433 
Orange    County,   Va.,    470,    472 
Ordsall,    England,    1073,    1087 
Orleans,  France,   98,  104,  185 
Ornville,   111.,    1052 
Osset,  Yorkshire,  England,  1099 
Ossawatomie,  Kan.,   783,   847 
Ottomwa,  la.,   1143 
Oxford,  England,  997 
Oxford,  Mass.,  25 
Oxfordshire,   England,   153 
Oxton,   England,    1115 


Pacific    Coast,    568 

Page   County,  Va.,   476 

Paimboeuf,   France,    447,    448 

Palatinate,  Germany,  39,   890,  934,   1135 

Paris,  France,  12,  36,  37,  38,  39,  40,  43, 
49,  62,  67,  68,  83,  96,  97,  98,  101,  102,  103, 
104,  116,  148,  159,  160,  171,  182,  185,  190, 
193,  197,  198,  200,  204,  593,  951,  957, 
1065 

Parish  of  All  Saints,  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  239 

Parish  of  Christ  Church,  Calvert  Co.,  Md., 
239     244 

Parish 'of   King   William,  Va.,   50 

Parish  Register,  Christ  Church,  Calvert 
Co.,    Md.,    287,    288 

Parish  of  St.  Atholin,  Budge  Row,  London, 
152 

Parish  of  St.  James,  Clackenwell,  Eng- 
land   ,152 

Parish  of  St.  Mary  Aldernay,  London,  152 

Parish  of  St.  Peters,  Cornhlll,  England, 
152 

Parkersburg,  W.  Va.,  1036 

Parker's  Cliffts,  301 

Parker's  Creek,  Md.,  239,  252,  272,  305,  314, 
347,    362 

Parish  of  St.  Andrews,  Holburne,  London, 
1068 

Parthenay,  France,  58,  59,  78 

Pasadena,   Cal.,   1020 

Patapsco    River,   Md.,    321 

Paterson's   Creek,   Va.,    484,    489,    505 

Patuxent,   Md.,    280,    344 

Patuxent   Hundred,  Md.,   349 

Patuxent  River,  Md..  236,  239,  252,  272, 
303,  304,  305,  313,  319,  326,  361,  362,  363, 
374,    1074 

Peetz,  Colorado,   1052 

Pelion,   France,   175 

Penn's   Creek,   Pa.,   889 

Pennsylvania,  6,  28,  31,  36,  37,  38,  40,  218, 
396,  397,  399,  400,  406,  416,  418,  434,  435, 
455,  466,  477,  573.  586,  655,  815,  888,  889, 
890,  893,  898,  899,  900,  903,  911,  912,  925, 
130,  932,  933,  934,  1078,  1119,  1126,  1133, 
1134,    1135 

Peronne,   France.   163,    164,   169 

Perry,   Okla.,    1041 

Perry    Neck,   348 

Perrysburg,   O.,   613 

Persia,  314,   348 

Peterborough,  Northamptonshire,  Eng- 
land,   1073 

Petersburg,   Va.,    987 

Petersville,   Frederick   Co.,"  Md.,    401 

Peurliyn,  Kent,   England,   1109 

Phalentia,    Spain,    150 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  36,  39,  214,  236,  770,  815, 
851,  888,  893,  894,  903,  922,  932,  934, 
1015,    1016,    1135 

Philadelphia    County,    Pa.,    890,    940,    1126 


Picardy,  France,  35,  36,  37,  38,  39,  43,  51, 
104,   160,  166,  194,  199 

Piedmont,  Italy,   162,   167 

Pickaway  County,  O.,  425,  426,  436,  438,  439, 
441,  456,  490,  495,  503,  504,  505,  507,  573, 
576,  578,  580,  586,  589,  590,  597,  598,  599, 
608,  611,  614,  624,  628,  631,  635,  636,  641, 
643,  646,  647,  650,  651,  652,  653,  654,  655, 
656,  657,  658,  661,  667,  671,  681,  684,  685, 
693,  694,  695,  696,  698,  699,  701,  703,  708, 
709,  712,  717,  748,  749,  750,  751,  752,  753, 
758,  759,  760,  761,  762,  792,  803,  807,  815, 
822,  825,  826,  916,  977,  1012,  1013,  1014, 
1015,  1023,  1042,  1062,  1063,  1095,  1096, 
1119,  1120,  1121,  1123,  1132,  1133,  1139, 
1140,    1148 

Pickax,  The,  313,  316 

Pickens  County,   Ala.,    569 

Pike  Hole  Prairie,  Pickaway  Co.,  O.,  426, 
589,  590,  599,  701,  702,  706,  712,  1139 

Pike  Hole  Run,  Pickaway  Co.,  O.,  614,  702, 
711 

Pike   Run,  Pickaway  Co.,  O.,  650 

Pipe   Creek,   Md.,    317,    399 

Pipers   Hill,  323 

Piscataway,  N.   J.,   117 

Piscataway,  Prince  George  Co.,  Md.,  377, 
392 

Pittibone's  Rest,  321 

Pittsburg,  Pa.,  1045 

Place  de  la  IVIonnaie,  Paris,  France,  97 

Plainfield,   N.    J.,    1080 

Pleasant    Dale,   Neb.,    1019 

Pleasant  Plains,  Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  208, 
215 

Plum,   303 

Plumb    Creek,   Ky.,    989 

Plumb    Point,    302,    304 

Plumb  Point  Creek,  304 

Plumb    Point   Swamp,   304 

Plum    Run,    Pickaway  Co.,   O.,    650 

Plymouth,   England,  39,   40,  889,  934 

Plumb    Creek,   Md.,    303 

Plumb    Point    Creek,   Md.,    303 

Pte-aux  Trembles,  France,  86,  88,  92 

Point  Creek,  Md.,   303 

Poitiers,  France,  58,  59,  63,  64,  70,  75,  78, 
82,  86,  186,  193,  198,  961,  971,  1087 

Poltou,  France,  12,  25,  36,  39,  40,  43,  58,  59, 
63,  64,  67,  68,  70,  75,  78,  81.  86,  98,  113. 
115,  127,  128,  134,  142,  143.  144.  145,  146, 
147,  154,  189,  190,  194,  197,  199,  200,  203, 
206,   395,    734,   773,   957,    958,   963 

Poligny,  Bailiwick  of,  France,  170,  171,  958 

Pollock    Farm,    512,    719,    723 

Ponchatoula,  La.,   154 

Pons  en   Saintonge,   France,    36 

Pontac,  France,   161,   166 

Pontartier,   France,    102 

Poplar    Neck,    228 

Port  Arthur,  Texas,  988 

Port    Richmond,   Staten  Island.    N.    Y..   212 

Portsmouth,   England.   8"0 

Portsmouth,   N.   H.,   28 

Portsmouth,  O.,   1010 

Potomac  River,  Md.,  236,  313,  396,  445,  472, 
476,  477,  484,  487,  500,  501,  503,  505,  507, 
508,  511,  512,  515,  516,  681.  714.  719,  723, 

724,  745,   1031,   1127 

Prahecq,  Canton  de,   France,   74,   77 

Prailles,   France,    74,    77 

Praire,    Wash.,    990 

Pratt    City,   Ala.,    987,    988 

Pratz,  France,   193,   198 

Present  Stake,  315 

The    Preston,    385,    386 

Prevent  Danger,  280 

Prince's    Bay,   N.   Y.,   208 

Prince    Frederick,    Md.,    292,    300,    301,    313, 

725,  727,    72S,    731.    1004 
Prince  Frederick,  Md.,  267,  312 

Prince    Fredericktown,    Md.,    239,    283,    291, 

296,    728 
Prince   George   County,  Md.,   275,   239,   300, 

301,  312,  313,  315,  317,  327,  328,  329,  334, 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


335,  339,  341,  342,  347,  349,  350,  353,  355, 
366,  372,  373,  374,  375,  376,  377,  378,  379, 
380,  381,  382,  387,  389,  392,  397,  400,  402, 
405,  415,  416,  417,  419,  454,  471,  506,  519, 
736,  737,  975,  1012,  1073,  1075,  1077,  1078, 
1079,  1080,  1081,  1082,  1087,  1091,  1092, 
1095,  1100,  1106,  1107,   1108,   1115. 

Prince  George  Parish,  Frederick  Co.,  Md., 
405 

Princess   Anne,    Md.,    96 

Princes    Quay,    Tralee,    Ireland,    1101 

Prince   William    County,  Va.,   476,   1095 

Providence,   R.   I.,    1073 

Prussia,   43 

Purcell,  Indian  Ter.,   990 

Purchase,  303 

Putnam,  Conn.,   1099 

Putnam  County,  Ind.,  574,  983,  989,  990, 
993 

Putnam    County,    O.,    1031 

Pyrenees,   France,    40 


Q 


Quarter    Creek,    319 

Quebec,  Canada,   32,   56,  85,  92 

Queen   Anne  County,  Md.,  239,   454 

Queen   Anne's  Parish,   387,   388,   415,   1106 

Quimper,  France,  447 

Quiriough    River,    Va.,    476 


Rainbow,   Washington   Co.,   O.,    1003,    1117, 

1118 
Rambures,  France,  163,  168,  169 
Ranselier,    O.,    759 
Rappahannock   River,  Va.,  344,  476 
Readby,   348 

Reading,  Pa.,   909,   917,   933 
Reading  Township,  Pa.,   913,   915 
Red    Bank,  N    J.,   969 
Red    River,    La.,    562 

Regent's   Park,  N.   W.,   London,   Eng.,   127 
Rensselear,  Ind.,   762,   860,   1015,   1019,   1023, 

1028,    1057 
Reserection  Manor,  319 
Resurvey  on  the  Sugar  Loaf,  400,  401,  519, 

520.   1107 
Rhenish    Prussia,   150 
Rhine   River,  Germany,   101,   150,   934 
Rhode   Island,  31,  39,  222 
Rich   Creek,   Md.,   317 
Richmond,   O.,   599 

Richmond,   Va.,    50,    243,    483,    503,    1003 
Richmond    County,    Staten    Island,    N.    Y., 

207,   210,   213,   214,   215,   216,   415,   963,   964 
Richmond    County,    Va.,    476 
Richmond    Township,    Berks   Co.,    Pa.,    917 
Richmondale,    O.,    712 
Ridgeley,   W.    V.    (formerly  Va.),   475,    505, 

■   516,  713,  745,  1033,  1034,  1065 
Rigg    House,   County   York,    England,    1084 
Rilliard,  France,   165,  170 
Ripley,   O.,    1042 
Riverside,  Cal.,  1056 
Roberts  Addition,  304 
Roberts  Chance,  304 
Robinson,   302 
Robinson's   Rest,  303 
Rochefort,    France,    40,    448 
Roche  sur  Yon,  France,  58,  59 
Rockbridge  County,  Va.,   432 
Rockbridge,    Va.,    466 
Rock  Creek,  Md.,  321 
Rochelle,    France,    207 
Rockhould,   366 
Rock   Island,   111.,    1059 
Rockville    Cemetery,   Md.,    382 
Rockville,  Md.,   740 
Rocky    Branch,   350 
Rockroy,    France,    447 
Rogersville,   Miss.,    458 
Rolling,   329 
Romans,  France,  70,  74,  81 


Rome,  Italy,   44,   45.   47.   101 

Romney,  W.  Va.  (formerly  Va.),  475,  484, 
490,    495,    740,    1034 

Roncesvalles,    Pass   of,    Spain,    951 

Roncheres,  France.   165 

Rosemary,  Ala.,   987 

Ross  County,  O.,  425,  427.  456.  507,  565, 
568,  571.  573.  576.  577.  586.  589,  597,  600, 
601.  603.  608.  611.  632.  641.  643.  644.  645. 
646.  647.  648,  649,  650,  654,  670.  672.  695. 
701.  702.  712.  812.  916.  1013,  1014,  1046, 
1062.   1095,   1096,   1119,   1128,   1136 

Rossville,  111.,   1058 

Rotterdam,  Holland,   149,   889,   890,   922,   934 

Rossignol,   France,   151 

Rouen,    France.    36,    39,    101 

Roundaway  Bayou.  La..  461 

Row-down   Security,   316 

Rue   de   la   Monnaie,  Paris,  France,   97 

Rue   des  Augustins,   Paris,   France,    96 

Rush    River,  Md.,    360 

Russia,  117 

Rut    Denis,   France,    146 

Rye,  N.  Y.,  95 


Saigon    (Cochin-China),    64 

St.   Andre  de   Niort,  France,  73,   76 

St.  Andrews,  Hollborn,   England,   152 

Ste.    Anne,   England.    143 

St.  Barnabas  Church,  Prince  George  Co., 
Md..    387,    389 

Ste.    Blaesinne,  England,   142 

Sainte    Blandine,   England,    143,    147 

St.   Boniface,  Manitoba,  Canada,  94 

St.    Botolph,   England.   149,   150 

St.   Charles  County,  Md..  239 

St.  Clements,  Heron  Islands,  Potomac 
Paver.    236,    370 

St.   Constant,  Canada,  89,   90,   92,   93 

St.  Cross   IVIanor,   344 

Saint    Didier,   France.    175 

Saynte  Dionis  Backchurch  Parish,  France. 
151 

St.   Domingo,  Island  of.  West  Indies,  214 

St.    Dunstan's,  East  London,   152 

St.    Eanne,  France,   73,   76 

St.    Edmonds,    302 

St.   Elizabeth    IVIanor,  317,   318 

St.   Francois,   France,   87,    89 

St.   Francois  de  Sales,  France,   98 

Ste.   Genevieve,  France,   90 

St.  George's  Chapel,  May  Fair,  England, 
152 

St.  George's  Church,  Hanover  Square, 
London,    England,    1073 

St.  George  Parish,  Hanover  Square,  Mid- 
dlesex Co.,   England,   152 

St.  Georges  d'Henryville,  France,  93 

Saint  Germain,  France,  175 

St.   Helena,  Island  of,   925 

St.    Helene,  France,  82 

St.   Henri  de  IVIascouche,  France,  90,  92 

St.   Heln's,   Bishopgate,    London,    152 

St.   Hilary,  Normandy,  1087 

St.  Hilary,  Constabularius  Co.,  York, 
England,    1087 

Saint  Hillary,  France,  1088 

St.    James,    303,    361 

St.  Janvier,  County  of  Terrebonne,  Can- 
ada, 85 

St.  Jean,  Province  Quebec,  Canada,  56, 
85     93     94 

St.  Jean   Strit,  France,   143 

St.   Johns,  New  Brunswick,   85,  86,   209 

St.  Johns,  St.  Mary's  Co.,  Md.,  317 

St.  John's  Parish,  Prince  George  Co.,  Md., 
392 

St.  Juigos  Creek,  Md.,   318 

St.    Katherine   Lane,  Md.,   343 

St.    Laburnin    de   St.    Maixent,   France,   73, 


St.    Laurence,  N.   Y.,   86 
Saint   Laurent,  France,  447 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Leonard,   England,   148,   149 
Leonard's    Hundred,   Calvert  Co.,   Md., 
261,    349,    417 

Leonards,   Md.,   308,   417,   1006 
Leonard's  Creek,  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  363 
Lo  Normandie,  France,  36 
Louis,  Mo.,   998,    1057 
Magos   Creek,  Md.,   320 
nte   Malot,  France,  448 
Mary's   County,  Md.,   236,   239,   248,   317, 

318,  319,  322,  323,  333,  340,  341,  344,  345, 
350,  353,   370,  371.  377,  1069,  1078,   1080 
Mary's,  Md..  221,  236,   253,  263,  272,   318, 

319,  320,    362,    520 
Mary's   River,  236 
Marie's   Hundred,  345 
Maixent,  France.   40,   64.   70,   75 
Malo,  France,    39 

nte   Marie,  Abbey  of,  France,   175 
Martin,  France,   16 
Martin   en    Re,   France,   38 
Martin,  near  La  Rochelle,  France,   35 
Martin   de  St.    Maixent,  France,   73,   75 
Martin's-le-Grand,  France,   118 
Micaals,  Md.,   363 

Michael's  Crooked  Lane,  L,ondon,  152 
Nicholas,  London,  England,  149,  150. 
152 

Ours,   France,   91 
Paul's  Parish,  Prince  George  Co.,  Md., 


St.    Paul -St.    Laurent,    Parish    of,    France, 

193,   198 
Ste.   Pezenne,  France.   73.   76 
St.    Philippe,  France.   87.   89,   92 
Ste.   Rose,  France,   87,   90 
St.  Sacrement,  France.  151 
Ste.    Soulinne    en    Haut    Poiteau,    France, 

142 
St.  Stephen's    Parish,    Cecil    Co.,    Md.,    393 
St.   Tammany   Parish,  La..   154 
St.  Therese  County,  Blainville,  Canada,  85 
St.   Thomas   Manor,   322 
St.  Vallery,  Somme,  France,   52 
St.  Vincent-de-Paul,  France,  87,  89.  90,  92 
Saint-Waast-d'Honnecourt,     France,     164, 

170 
Saintes,  France,   447 

Saintonge,  France.  35,  36,  37,  38,  39,  40 
Salem,    O..    313,    712 
Salina,   Kan.,    471 
Salins,  France,    171.   175,   176 
Salt  Creek,  Pickaway  Co.,  O.,  599,  650,  651, 

672,    1132.    1133 
Salt    Creek   Township,    Pickaway   Co.,    O., 

611,  632,  658,  670,  681,  922,  1139,  1143 
Sampson's  Divident,  301,  302 
Samuel,   Md.,    529 
Samuel's  Addition,   304 
San    Bernardino,    Cal.,    1020 
Sandusky,    O.,    578,    589,    590,    674,    752,    753, 

761,   762,   795.  812.  816,  1028 
Sandwich,    England.    475 
San    Fernando,    Cal.,    1125 
San    Francisco,    Cal.,    870,    1058,    1059 
San   Pedro   Harbor,  Cal.,   946 
Santa   Cruz,   Cal.,    1057 
Santa    Monica,    Cal.,    93,    94 
Sanxay,  France,   73,   76,   81 
Saratoga,    X.    Y..    1023 
Saturn,   Temple  of,    Rome,   Italy,   47 
Saubusse,  France,   447 
Sault-au-Recollet,  France,  87,  90 
Saumer,   France,    62,   63 
Savoie,    France.    189 
Sawyerville,   Ala..    984.    987 
Saxony,    Germany,    416,    893,    897,    903,    915, 

1126 
Saybrook,  111..  1057 
Scaldwell   County,  Northampton,  England, 

1070 
Schenectady,  N.   T.,   211 
Schlegle's   Barrens,  900 
Scioto    River,  0.„   599,    608,   650 
Scippo   Creek,  O.,   584,   650 


Scotland,   181,    318,    373,    374,    476,    483,    490, 

4:5.   497,   541,   851,   1046,   1087,   1122,   1123 

Scott   Township,  Marion   Co.,   O.,   611,    663, 

764,    803 
Sedan,   France,    37 
Seething,     Parish     of,     Bungay,     England, 

1102 
Selby,    302 
Selma,  Ala..   988 
Seneca   County,   O.,    653 
Seporet,    France.    70.    74,    78 
Severne,   Md.,   320 
Sewickley,  Pa.,   1149 
Seymoor,    Ind.,    1120 
Shadeland,  Ind.,  1136,  1137,  1140 
Shamoakin    Valley,    Northumberland    Co., 

Pa.,    1140 
Sharpsburg,   Md..   399,   407 
Shelbyville,    Ky.,    990 
Sheldon,  111..   1119,  1120 
Shenandoah,  Pa.,  1051 
Shenandoah    County,   Va.,   455,   476 
Shenandoah     River,    Va.,    476.    477 
Shenandoah   Valley,  Va..   475.   476.   477,   598 
Shereditch,   France,    148 
Shordicth,    Paroisse   de,   France,    140 
Sidelway    Hill,   Md.,   409 
Sidney,  Neb.,  1049,  1052 
Siebert,   Md.,   1033 
Siebert,  Va.,  508,  714 
Silverton,   303 
Silvis,  111.,  1028 
Sink  Spring,  317,  400 
Siroz,   France,    174 
Sixteen,  O.,   831,   832 
Skagway,  Alaska.   1059 
Slagle    Mansion,    Hampshire    Co.,    W.    Va. 

(formerly   Va.),    507,    508 
Slaurhaidr,   England,   1109 
Slocum,    England,    1087 
Small    Gain,    524 
Smith's  Joy,  308 
Smoketown,  Md.,  407 
Snow    Hill,   Worcester  Co.,   Md.,   352 
Soho,    London,    England.    143 
Soligny,  France,    160 

Soiligny,  de  Arr,  France.  96 

Soissons,   France.    165,   170 

Solomon,  Kan..  1124 

Somerset  County,  Md.,  95.  96.  239.  352,  355, 
369.    504 

Somerset  County,  Pa.,  490,   672,  1149 

Sorin,   France,   1087 

Soubise,  France.   38.   40,   43 

Soubise    en    Saintonge,    France,    37 

South   America,  946 

South    Dakota,  862,  893 

South,   55.   223,    270 

South   Brooklyn,  214 

South  Carolina,  20,  28,  31,  35,  36,  37,  38, 
39,    40,    95.    146 

South    River,  Md.,    229,   340 

Souvigne,   France,   73,   75 

Spain,  82,   161,   166,  1101 

Spanish   Netherlands,  1100 

Spitalsfields,  London.  England,  127,  140, 
142.    143.    146,    147 

Spittle,    367 

Spotsylvania,   Va.,   470 

Sprigg's   Request,   313.   350 

Sprigg   Manor,  385.  387 

Spring    Gap,    Md..    747.    1033 

Springfield,    New    England.    323 

Spring    Gap   Post   Office,  Md.,  511 

Staffordshire,  England.   153 

Stal lings    Lott,   304 

Stamford,    Conn..    38,    1102 

Stantor,  Dudley  Park  Road.  Acocks  Green, 
Birmingham.    England.    1073 

Stark   County,   O..   1023,   1149 

Starkville,    Miss..    988 

Staten  Island,  N.  Y.,  28.  38.  39,  40,  114. 
128,  155.  194,  198,  206,  207,  208,  209,  210, 
212,  213.  214,  215,  216.  227.  393.  734,  959, 
961,    962.    963,    964,    965,    971 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Staunton,   Va.,    57,    432,    457,    487,    774,    994, 

997 
Stepney,    Parolsse,    London,    England,    140, 

142,   143,    144,    145 
Sterling,    Colo.,    1046 
Sterling's   Chance,  303 
Sterling's    Purchase,    303 
Sterling's  Nest,  303 
Stockholm,   Sweden,    101 
Stock  Quarter,  316,   405 
Stone's   Rest,  324 
Strafford   County,  Va.,  476 
Stringtown,   O.,    599 
Suffolk,   England,    149,   153,   279 
Sugar  Bottom,  506,  534,  537 
Sugar  Loaf,  301,  316,  332,  401,  405,  519,  1107 
Sugar    Loaf   Mountain,  Md.,   401 
Sullivan    County,    Kan.,    965 
Sumter    County,    Ala.,    569 
Surely   Got,  407 
Susquehanna   River,  Pa.,  392,  477,  889,  898, 

903 
Sussex  County,  Pa.,   898,   900,   932 
Suzannecourt,  France,   448 
Swan      Pond,     Hampshire     Co.,     W.      "Va. 

(formerly   Va.),    493,   495,    499,    501,    502, 

503,  511,  512,  515,  525,  719,  723,  724,  740, 

747,    1012 
Sweden,  117 
Swinfen's    Rest,    303 
Swinsin's  Rest,  362,  363 
Switzerland,  20,   117,   159,  888 
Sycamore,  O.,  598 
Syracuse,  N.   Y.,  807 


Tabernacle,   London,   England,   143 

Talbot  County,  Md.,   239,  312,  355,  370,   395, 

453 
Tallalulah,   La.,   997,   1001 
Tamaqua,  Pa.,  1120,  1121 
Tampico,  Va.,  451 
Taney    Homestead,   Calvert  Co.,   Md.,   249, 

727 
Tappahannock,   Va.,    467 
Tarbes,    France,    161,    162,    166,    167 
Tarleton,  O.,   598,    672,   1014 
Tennessee,  452,   1032 
Tentes,    Les,    France,    142 
Terit,   P^rance,    137 
Terra   Mariae   (Maryland),  236 
Terrebonne,    France,    88,    89,    91,    92,    93 
Tettenhove,    Germany,    12 
Thames  River,  England,  379 
The   Border,  313 
The  Cliffts  in  the  Woods,  254 
Thomas'  Lott,  405 

Thoraise,    Chateau    of,    France,    174 
Thorigne,  France,   58 

Thorney,   Cambridgeshire,    England,    147 
Thorpland,   350 
Threadneedle  Street,  London,  127,  133,  135, 

146,   147,   148,   149,   155,  734,   959,   963,   971 
Three   Sisters,   301,   315,   326,   327,   328,   374, 

375,   377,   405,   1091 
Throster's   Purchase,   302 
Thun,   France,    140 
Thurston,   O.,    1031 
Tiffin,  O.,   624 
Timberwell,  367 
Tine,   287 
Toledo,  O.,  582,  594,  820,  861,  990,  1009,  1016, 

1056,    1065 
Tonoloway   Creek,  Md.,   409 
Tottenville,   Richmond  Co..  N.  Y.,  214,  965 
Touche,  France,   142,  143,   147 
Toul,  France,   448 
Toulouse,   France,   37,    102 
Tour,  Parish  de  La,  France,  142 
Touraine,  France,  35,  38,  39,  40,  190,  197 
Tournal,   France,   37 
Tournay,  France,   40 

Tours,  France.  36,  48,  96,  190,  197,  200,  203 
Tower    Hill,   218 


Towne   Land,  320 

Tremblade,   France,    140 

Trenton,   N.   J.,   213,   216 

Triaux  de   Neron,  France,   177 

Tropico,  Cal.,  993 

Trouble  for   Nothing,   520,   523,   528 

Troublesome,  303 

Troy,  Ala.,   9S4 

Truckee,   Nev.,   87u 

Trughanachmy,  Barony  of,  Ireland,  1101 

Truman's  Chance,  304,  305 

Truman's    Place,   350 

Truswell,    314,    348 

Tullulah,    La.,    777 

Turlock,   Cal.,    1057 

Turin,  France,   101 

Tuscaloosa,  Ala.,    987,    1150 

Tyler's   Commons,   347 

Two    Brothers,   377 

Tyler's  Commons,  347 

Tyrone,  County  of,  Ireland,  1122 

u 

Umatilla,  Fla.,   997 

Union   County,   O.,   687 

United  States,  35,  44,  56,  58,  93,  95,  97,  203, 
413,  414,  432,  442,  446,  449,  452,  512,  561, 
562,  565,  567,  600,  603,  623,  624,  627,  628, 
631,  644,  647,  648,  649,  651,  734,  770,  779, 
820,   843,   851,   865,   946,   1032 

Upper   Bennett,  302 

Upper  Hundred  of  the  Cliffts,  Calvert  Co., 
Md.,  254,  301,  347,  349,  417,  734,  962,  971 

Upper    Marlboro,   Md.,    372 

Upper  Sandusky,  O..   808 

Ural,  Vinton  Co.,  O..  600 

Utah,   880 

Utica,  N.  Y.,  1073 

V 

Valentine's  Garden,  317,  330 
Valentis  Island,  Ireland,  1099 
Vallencienne    (Valentia),    France,    36,    43, 

137,   149,   150 
Valoigne,  France,   193,   198 
Valparaiso,  Ind.,    762 
Vaudenasse,  France,  448 
Vendee,  France,  159 
Vendome,   France,   37 
Venture  524 

Vercheres,  France,  87,  91 
Vermillion,  111.,  1121 
Vermont,   452 
Verona,   France,    159 
Vienne,  France,  171 

Vienne,  Province  of,  France,  61,  63,  78 
Villeneuve  en  Agenois,  France,  39 
Villeur-banne,  France,   82 
Vinton  County,  O.,  597,  598,  672 


Virginia,    6,    31, 


37,    38,    39,    43,    49,    95, 


218,    222,    223,    252,    269,    280,    296,    318, 


320,    323,    344,    359,    372, 


396,    409, 


425,    426,    451,    452,    455,    466,  468,  469, 

470,    471,    472,    475,    476,    477,  479,  480, 

483,    484,    487,    488,    490,    493,  495,  496. 

502.  503,  505, 


590,  593.  598. 
681,  702,  712, 
740,  788,  800, 
1003.    1012, 


497.  498,     499,     500,    501, 

507,  508,    515,    529,    540,    541,    545,    553, 

554,  559,    561,    567,    568.    573.    575.    576. 

577.  584.    585.    586.    589.     "'"      """      """ 

599,  600,    608,    611,    642, 

713,  718,    719,    723,    724, 

803,  825,    893,    977,    983, 
1013,    1042,    1062,    1067,    1068,    1069.    1077, 
1127 

Vouille,  France.   74,   78, 

w 

Wadsworth,     O..     1023 
Wadsworth   Creek,  Md.,   36^ 
Wagram,   Austria,    952 
Wales,  England,  43,  120 
Wallace's    Fort,   Penn.,    815 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PLACES 


Wallaston     County,     Northampton,     Eng., 

1073 
Wallville,   Calvert   County,   Md.,    1006,    lono 
Walnut    Hollow,   523,    524 
Walnut    Point,   405 
The   Warren,  314 

Warren    County,    Miss.,    457,    461,    994,    997 
Warren   County,  Va.,   476 
Warrlngtowne,    302 
Washington,    1024 
Washington   Terr.,  1023 
Washington     County,     Md.,     239,     300,     372. 

372,     396,     397,     406,     407,     408,     453,     471, 

4S,4,    538,    583,    1115,    1126 
Washington    County,   O.,    441,   607,    641,   642 
Washington,  D.  C.   7,   31,   48,   111,   382,  385, 

386,    432,    452,    477,    562,    565,    566,    603, 

624,    627,    631,    648-,    649,    727,    739,    740, 

769,"  787,  847,  952,  1006,  1073,  1074,  1080, 

1084 
Washington,  Miss.,   458,   774,   777,   778,   780, 

997.  998,  1001 
Waterloo,   Belgium,    952 
Watseka,    111.,    1058 
Watts     Neck,    319 
Wee   Bit,  323 

Wellington,  Kan.,   587,   1062 
Wellsville,    Columbiana   County,    Ohio,    154 
Wertemburg,  Germany,   1135 
Wester  County,  X.   Y.,   1046 
Westfall,  d.,   649,   650 
Westfield   Township,  Staten   Island,   N.  Y.. 

2U8,   209,   210,   215,   454,   964 
West    Indies,   20   103,   421,   451,   1100 
Westleigh,   England,   235 
Westminster,  England,  117,  147,  152 
Westmoreland,    Va.,    279 
Westmoreland   County,  Pa.,  815,  1015 
Westmoreland    County,    Va.,    466,    467,    476, 

West  New   Brighton,  N.  Y.,  209 

West    Union,    Kv.,    480,    598 

West    Virginia,  -6,    472,    478,    505,    713,    718, 

723,    724,^773 
Wethersfield,    Conn.,    1102 
Weymouth,   Mass.,   1111 
Whats    Left,  400 
What   You    Please,   407,    40S 
Whetstone   Valley,  Ohio,   671 
Whistler,   Tickaway  County,   O.,   589,   682 
White  Clay  Creek,  Pa.,  893,  894,  909 
Whitehall,   England,   121,   127 
White    Horse,    318 
White  Oak  Swamp,  534 
Whittles   Rest,   305 
Wicres,  near  Lillie,  France,  35 


Will  County,  111.,  95 

Willis  Creek,  Allegany,  Co.,  Md.,  521 

Williamsburg,   Iowa,    1059 

Williams    Hardship,   314 

Williams   Lott,  375,  376 

Williams   Purchase,  270,   271,   272,   275,   276, 

306,    314,   315,   349 
Williams    Rest,   314,   349 
Willmot,    Ark.,   988 
Wilmington,  Clinton  County,  O.,  579 
Wilmington,   Del.,   909,    1011 
Winchenden,   Mass.,    787 
Winchester,   Kas.,    1041 
Winchester,  O.,  755,  1043 

Winchester,  Va.,  345,  468,  475,  487,  693,  832 
Wirtemberg,   Germany,    890 
Wisconsin,   567,    1023 
Wood   County,  O.,   1045 
Woodford   County,   Ky.,   458,   461,   997 
Woodland,   Eng.,   1115 
Woods,    312 

Woodmans    Stochley,    315 
Woodstock,  316,   317 
Wood  row,  Westfield  Township,  N.  Y.,  208, 

215 
Woodson,  N.  Y.,  214,  215 
Woodstock,  350 
Wooster,  O.,  840 
Worthington,   O.,   756,   1014 
Worcester  County,  Md.,  239,  396,  453 
Wyandot   County,   O.,    584,    1043,    1056,    1060 


Ye   Warring,   348 

Yonkers,   N.   Y.,   688,   780 

York    County,    Pa.,    397,    400,    435,    455,    477, 

533,  573,  890,  891,  893,  900,  903,  904,  908, 

909,   915,   1126 
York   County,   Va.,    448,    451 
York,    England,    350 
York,    Pa.,    893,    910,    1027 
Yorkshire,    England,    1087,    1102 
Yorktown,  Va.,   448,    451,   467 
Young's    Attempt,    314,    349 
Young's    Desire,    148 
Young's  Fortune,  148 
Young's    Mount,    148 
Youngton,    376 


Zanesvllle,    O.,    770,    1004,    1052 
Zell,   Germany,   43 
Zurich,    Germany,    1134 
Zwart,   Germany,    134 


INDEX 

OF 

NAMES    OF    PERSONS 


Abbott, 

George,    247 

Jane,     350 

Samuel,  350 

Sarah,   343 
Abercrombie, 

James,   890,   1135 
Abington, 

Andrew,    240 

John,    351 
Abra,   137 
Achenbach, 

Johannes,    890 
Acheson, 

George,   247 
Acier,    de, 

Baron,   16 
Adam,   3 

Anthony,    917 
Adams, 

EUzabeth,    1032 

Ephraim,    1032 

Frank,    669 

Samuel,    639 

Sarah   E.,    1031 
Adamson, 

Besil,   316 

Rebecca,    1080 
Adders, 

Charles,    364 
Addison, 

Reverend,    392 
Adeline, 

Hervieu,    140 

Louis,    140 
Adiar, 

Sterling,    321 
Aerts, 

Pierre,    135 

^^"rbv.  David,  C.A.,  12,  113, 

114,    148 
Agricola, 

Lenora,   966 
.   W.   H.,   966 

"seigneur   d',    163,    168 
Aisten, 

Peter,    455 

^'**Anna  Maria,    909,  1126 
Akeroyd, 

W.,    243 
Akers, 

David   P.,    1056 

Kate,    1056 

Daniel   McClain,    1010 
Elizabeth    Jane    (De    Bo- 
ran),    1010 
Minnie,    642,   1010 
Albert, 

Henry,   161,   166 
Jeanne  de,  16,  161,  166 


Albrecht, 

Anna  Maria,  1136 

Michael,  925,  1136 
Alcock, 

James,    230 
Alden, 

John,    15,    16 
Alexander, 

James,    342 
Alexandre, 

Andre,    144 
Alklre, 

Catherine,    747 

John,    747 
Allain, 

Mile.,    64 
Allaire, 

Louis,    31 
Allein, 

Marie,    135 
Allen,    584,    714 

Charles,    291 

Christopher,    1042 

David,    876 

Elizabeth  Ann,  1061 

Ellinor,   369 

Ethan,    279 

Hiram,  1061 

JameS,    247 

John,    365 
Allnote, 

Magdalen,    121 
Allote, 

William,    417 
Allnutt, 

Margaret,     800,     978,     983, 
984 

William,    307,    314,    315 
Aliton, 

Eleanor,    307 
AInutt, 

William,    315 
Alrick, 

Wessell,    893,    894 
Amall, 

James,    121 

Mary,   121 
Ambrose,   35 
Amelot, 

Peter,    121 
Americans,    5,    182,    442,    972 
Amonet,    49,    50,    68 
Amounet, 

Abraham,    146 

Rene,   146 
Amours,    de, 

Gabriel,    19 
Ammonet,    50 

Jacob,   31,  58,  146,   149 

Matthiew,    58,    146 

Pierre,    58,    146 
Ammonnet,   50 
Amonnet,  50 

Adrian,    148 

Francis,    148 


Jane,    148 

Martha,   148 

Matthew,   148 

Susan,    148 
Andelot,    de, 

Francois,    16 

Laval,   16 

Rieux,     16 

Vouchier,   Sire,  173,   174 
Anderson, 

James,     229 

Margaret,     682 

Robert,   244 

Sarah,    1028 

Valensz,    893 

William,    682 

Zoe,    1036 
Andrews, 

John,   340 

Lola  Ethold,   1056 

Margaret   (Kerr),   1056 

Richard,   427 

Robert,    247,    1056 

Senerfe,    343 
Andronlcus, 

Livius,   47 
Androuvatt, 

Charles,  208,  965 

Louis,    208,    965 

Lydia.   965 

Susan,   965 
Androvatt, 

Ann,  964,  965 
Angouleme,   of, 

Margaret,    16 
Anketill, 

Francis,    247 
Anne, 

Queen    (of   England),    133 
Annonciade, 

Dames   de,    164,    169 
Anto, 

Anne,    135 
Apostle, 

Robert,   365 
Appleseed, 

Johnny,   702 
Arbols, 

Girard  d',  172 

Prior   of,    172 
Arbuckle, 

Ross,    673 
Arc,    de, 

Joan,    23 
Archer, 

Peter,   247 
Argon, 

King  of,    161,    166 
Arley, 

Sire  d',  174,  175 
Armagnac, 

Jacquette  d',  163,   168 

Jean  Jacques,   163,   168 
Armand,    432 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all  possible  variations  in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Armstrong, 

Edward,    348 
Francis,  360 
John,   306,   646 
William,   489,   501,   843 
Arnaud    (Arneau),  35 
Arnaud, 

Ester,    141 
Jean,   141 
Louis,    141 
Marie,    212 
Arnold, 

David,    306,    308 
Thomas,    247,    248 
Arnott, 

Thomas,    890 
Artz, 

Jacob,   1031 
Keren  H.,   1031,   1039 
Sarah.   1031 
Arunci,    47 
Asbroque,  38 
Ashcom, 

John,  247 
Nathaniel,   248 
Ashley, 

Rachel,   394 
AshsonI, 

John,    326 
Askew, 

Jeannette,   357 
Michael,    307 
Asklns, 

John,   371 
Aspinall, 

Henry,    311 
Asr, 

Seigneur    d',    161 
Asselin, 

AugTistin,    87 
Peter,   121 
Asson, 

Louise  d',  163,   168 
Ast, 

Seigneur  d',  160,  161,  166, 
167 
Atenbough,  694 
Athey, 

Alice,    1044 
Atkinson, 

Governor,    773 
Atterbury, 

Thomas,    248,    307 
Attlee, 

Captain,    418,    434 
Aubert, 

de      la      Chenay-Desbois, 
104 
Aublgne,    de 

Agiippa,  19 
Auerlan, 

Jean,    136,    156 
Mari,    139 

Marie,   136,   137,  138,  156 
Aurleau, 

Jean,    146 
Marie   146 
Austin, 

Henry,   291 
John,    243 
Samuel,   306 
Avery, 

Anne,   336 
John,   336 
Avrart, 

Anne,  .143 
Phillipe,    143 
Aye, 

Arminda  J.,    640 
Jacob,    1051 
James  Malcolm,    1051 
Katharyn  Elizabeth,   1051 
Rebecca  Hyde,  1051 


Sarah    J.,    1051 

William    Mitchell,    1051 

William    S.,    1051 
Ayline, 

James,     314 
Aymar    (Eymar),   35 
Ayres, 

Juliet    Opie,    432 


B 


Bachelor,   295 
Bacher, 

Jacob,    433 
Solomon,    917 
Bachert, 

Jacob,    917 
Nicholas,    917 
Backhouse, 

William,     343 
Backus, 

Isaac,    32 
Bacon,    239 

Elizabeth         (iHolloway), 
1069,   1078,   1080,   1081 
Bacot,    35 
Baddcock, 

James,    244 
Bade!, 

Andre,    86 
Jeanne,    86 
Baduere,    16 
Ballcrd, 

Alexander,     1004 
Ann,    1004 
Benjamin,    1004 
Charles,    1004 
Daniel,  1004 
George,    1004 
James,    1004 
Rebecca,    1004 
Sarah,    1004 
Bagby, 

James,    247 
Michael,    247 
Eager, 
904 
Bagie, 

John,   247 
Bagnet, 

Abraham,    135 
Marie,    135 
Baignoux,    143 
Baignoux, 

T.,    144 
Bailey, 

Albert,    919 
W-.   F.,   580 
Bailie, 

John.    121 
Bain, 

Abraham    Monnett,    1016, 

1017 
John    W.,     581,     787,     844, 

847,    1015,    1016 
Mary    (Lain),    1015 
Mary  (Monnett),  582,  757, 
759,    783,    785,    831,    838, 
1007,    1015,    1016,    1017 
(See  dedicatorial  page) 
Minnie  Rockwell,  1016 
William,   1015 
Balnes, 

Christopher,   244 
Baird, 

Charles,    640     • 

Charles  W.,  12,  13,  20,  25, 

28,    58,    95,   149 
Henry  M.,  12,  13,  19,  28 
Mary,    1003 


Baker, 

D.  H.,  994 
Elizabeth,    319 
Francis   Patrick,    1059 
Fred    L.,    1059 
Harvey,     645 
Isaac,    307 
John,    307 
Joseph,   251 
Marie   Osee,   1059 
Samuel  Wilhelm,    1059 
Baldaff, 

Anna  Catherine,   1033 
Baldwin,  356,   1092,   1099 

Jane,    244,    369,    370,    371 
Baleman, 

John,    312 
Mary,    247 
Balerne, 

Pierre    (Abbot   of),    172 
Baley, 

James,    325 
Ball,    582,    1004,    1010 

Benjamin,     266,     304,    305, 

315 
John,   362 
Ballanated, 

Sarah,    152 
Ballen, 

Elizabeth,    312 
Ballet,    35 
Balliet, 

Joseph,    28 
Paul,  28 
Ballou, 

Eliza,   62 

Frances  Evera,   1020 
Hosea,    32 
Baltimore, 

Baron,   221 

Lord,    221,    222,    224,    236, 
254,    271,    301,    347,    361, 
386,    419,    519,    734,    962, 
971,    1077 
Thomas,    148 
Bame, 

Adam,  428 
Bamme, 

Elizabeth,    139 
Banes, 

Christopher,   248 
Bangs, 

Nathan,    468 
Bankee, 

Thomas,    336,    337 
Bankes, 

Thomas,  247 
Banks, 

General,    998 
Margaret,    333 
Bannam, 

Elizabeth,    138 
Banquier, 

Samuel,   121 
Bansman, 

Rev.    J.   P.,   284 
Barachin, 

Daniel,    121 
Elizabeth,    121 
Peter,    121 
Barain, 

Pierre,   136 
Barbara, 

Mary,    906 
Barbat, 

Catherin,   121 
Mark.   121 
Samuel,    121 
Barber, 

H.,   50,   57,   1102,   1111 
John.    360 
Numan,    248 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   In   surnar 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Barbery, 

Thomas,    248 
Barcley, 

H..   359 
Bardon,    144 
Baret,    35 
Baring, 

Lord,    1068 
Bariselle, 

Marie,   139 
Barker, 

Ann,    340 

Ida  Waverly.   1050 
William,    340 
Barlest, 

Seigneur  de,   16i,   ibs 
Barkley,  313 

Gabriel,  349 
Barlow, 

James,    247 
Barnard, 

Thomas,    248 
Barne,  ^„„ 

Hennerie,    137 
Barnes, 

Abraham,    308 
Florence  Emma,  1009 
Nellie   Russell,   295 
William  M.,   295,   1009 
Barney, 

John,  673 
Barnhart, 

Sarah,  1057 
Barnitz, 

J.,    915 
Baron, 

Charles,  Lord,  263 
Lord,    319 

of  Baltimore,  263,  319 
Baronet, 

Henry,  366 
Barquenon, 

Denis,    121 
Barr, 

Mary  E.,   154 
Thomas,    656 
William    B.,    154 
Barrel!, 

Alexander,    316 
Barron, 

William,    302 
Barry,  de, 

Godefroy,    16 

Katherine   G.,    1058 
Bartlett,    807 
Bartley, 

John,   441 

William,  441 

^"■"Erien'o.,    668.    68i..    i045. 
1050 

Esther,  1045 

John,  248 

William,   1045 
Bartow, 

Thomas,  216 
Bascom,  35 
Bashford, 

Elizabeth,    653 

John,   653 
Baskin,   673 
Bateman, 

Sarah,  230.  344 
Bates,  „^„ 

Leonard.    318 
Bathurst, 

W.,  1070 
Baton,   35 
Batson, 

E.,    243,    244 

Edward,    305 
Batt, 

Humphrey,  308 


Battey.  673 
Battin, 

Isabella,    1087 
Batton,    35 

^^*Edward,  225,  227,  305,  312 

Marie  Louise,  86.  88 

Rene,  88 
Baudin, 

Louis.    89 
Baudoin,    35 
Baudouin,    35 

Claude,   137 

Elizabeth.    137 

Rene,  137 
Bauer, 

Philip.  917 
Baum, 

G. 
Baume, 

Abbot    of,    173.    175 

Guy  de  la,   171 

Hughes,    175 

Monk   of,    174 
Bauser, 

Anthony,  433 
Bauvilen, 

Noe,    139 
Baxter, 

Edward.    251 
Bayard,  32.   35 

Ann.    539 
John,    530 
Bayeux,    35 
Bayles,  215 

^"mron    de,    163,    165.    168. 
957 

Chevalier,    164.    168.    169 

Mademoiselle.  164.  169 

Marie-Charlotte-Pela- 
giede  Monet  de.  159 

Seigneur  de,  160.  163,  164, 

165.    166.    169.    957 
Bazille,  107.  108 
Beach, 

Rex,    866 
Beacham, 

James,   305 

William,    305 

^*^John.  228.  229,  247.  419 
Marttin.  243 

Beall,    541 

Alexander,    41* 

Aza,    557,    559 

Dennis,    618 

Elisha.    400,    404,    540 

George.    417 

Harriott.    404 

J.    P..    677 

James.    640 

John.   318.   347 

Joshua.   418 

Joslenor,    417 

Loura.    640 

Maggie.  640 

Margaret.  1080 

Mary.  540.  640.  1095 

Ninian,   360.  402 

Rebecca.    1080 

Richard,    1080 

Samuel.    316.    402.    405 

Thomas.    529.    530 

Virlinda.    530 

W.   M..   403,   404 

William,    402,    417 
Beans, 

Charles,  305 

W..   339 
Beanes,  _      „,„ 

Christopher  B..   243 


Beard, 

Christian.  305 
Michael.  409 
William,    467 
Beardsley,    1087.    1102.    1111 
Beam,   16 

Barons  du.  162.   168 
Marguerite  de.   161.   167 
Beatty, 

Charles.    427 
John,    1015 
Mary   Cook.    1015 
Susanna.  1015.  1028 
William,   427 
Beaufort, 

Etienne.    176 
Guillemette,  176 
Beauregard, 

Seigneur   de,    176 
Vives   de,    163,    168 
Beauvals,    16 
Beaver, 

Ann,  994 
Asa  M..    1024 
Conrad.    656.    660 
Ora.  1020 
Becheau, 

Matheuerin,    151 
Beck, 

Jonathan,    340 
Mary.    340 
Beckett, 

John,    306,    308 
Becketts  (The),  251 
Beckley, 

George.  673 
Beckwith, 

Elizabeth.  336.  337 
Frances.  336.  337 
George,   336 
Bedell, 

Elizabeth.   208.   965 
Harry,    965 
James.    965 
Lucinda.    965 
Bee, 

General,    998 
Beecham,  1016 

James,   258,   340 
Beer, 

Thomas.    819.   820 
Beerin, 

Thomas,    243 
Beldlnger, 

Nicol,    904 
Bellman, 

Dewald,  917 
Beley, 

Daniel.   433 
Frantz.   433 
Bell,   388 

John,   1081 
Sarah.   1081 
Zephaniah.  822 
Bel  let, 

Daniel.  121 
Belleville,  35 
Bellivier, 

Suzanne.  74.  78 
Bellows, 

Laura,  642.  1010 
Belmanoy, 

Seigneur   de.    17^5 
Belmont, 

Seigneur  de.   174 
Belon,   35 
Bellon, 

Jenne,   137 
Pierre,   137 
Belot, 

Anne,  73 


in   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations 


in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Belt,   611 
Ben,    339 

Eleanor,  489,  490,  504,  539, 

1127 
Elizabeth,    516 
Esther,    1080 
Hannah,   599,  1031,   1034 
John,   331 
Jeremiah,    378,     380,     388, 

1080 
Joseph,   341,   378,   379,   380, 

388,  1080 
Mary,   388,   1080 
Mary   Skinner,    284 
Ninian,  1080 
Rachel,  388 
Rebecca,   1080 
Thomas,    407,    516 
Tilghman,    489,    504,     511, 
515,    539,    546,    549,    550, 
553,  554,  557,  558.  1127 
Tobias,   334,   417,   1080 
Bely, 

Martin,   434 
Benard, 

Marie,  140 
Bender, 

John,    441 
Bending, 

James,    580 
Benedict, 

Harry,   865,   869,   870 
Benet, 

Catherina,   121 
Lewis,  121 
Martha,  121 
Benezet,  36 
Benezett,   32 
Benin,   36 
Benjamin, 

Barbara  Jane,  296 
Robert,   244 
Bennett, 

Anna  Drought,  811,  1060 

Ben,    359 

Effle   Henrietta,    838,    1060 

Grace  L.,  811,   1060 

Helen,  1140 

Hugh  M.,  811,  1060 

John.   244,   302,   304 

Mary  A.,   315,   1060 

Richard,  302,  1068,  1091 

Smith    V^.,    811.    819,    820, 

847,    1060 
Trueman,    302 
William  B.,  1060 
Benoist,  36 

Gideon,  121 
Benoit, 

Jacciues,  146 
Benon,  36 
Benson, 

John,    247 
Benton,   251,   954 
Amos,    441 
Charles,    1062 
Elias.    441,    1119,    1123 
Sarah,    589 
Sarah   Ellen,   1062 
Bentyn,   36 
Berger, 

Julia,   1020 
Berie, 

James,     121 
Berkeley, 

Lord,    476 
Sir    John,    476 
Berkley, 

Captain,    803 
Bernard, 

Daniel,    144 
Jeremiah,    316 
Bernier, 

Senator   T.   A.,    94 


Bernon,   36 

Andrew,    121 
Gabriel,    31,    32,    148 
Berouger, 

Louis,    151 
P.,    151 
Berquin,    de, 
Louis,    16 
Berrien,   36 
Berry,  388,  1081 

Duchess    de,    159 
Edward   A.,    838,    1058 
Florence      Elmlra,       83J 

1058 
Mary,  1081.  1091 
Bertrand. 

Louise,    73,    76 
Bertenlaire, 

Seigneur    of,    160 
Berteux, 

Rev.    Father,    153 
Bertolet,    36 
Berthault,   16 
Bertholet,    36 
Bertolet, 

Jean,    28 
Bertrand, 

Claude,  140 
Isaac,  140 
Jenne,  140 
Marie,  140 
Mary,  642 
Paul,  280 
Bery, 

Benjamin,    327 
Mary,  327 
Bescancon, 

Archbishop    de,    172 
Beth, 

Jane,    137 
Bett, 

Anne,    136,    138 
Betterman, 

Francois,    136 
Bettinger, 

Michael,    911 
Bety, 

Franz,  917 
Bever, 

Conrad,    635 
Beverley, 

William 
Bevier   (Beauvier,   De   B.),  36 
Beyn, 

Elizabeth,    365 
James,    365 
Beze,   de, 

Theodore,    12,    16 
Bibout, 

Peter,    215 
Biccoreldge, 

John,    344 
Bickley, 

Abraham,    894 
Bicknell, 

Elmer,    470 
Henry,    470 
John    Henry,    471 
Mary  Ann,  470 
Willis,    471 
Bigger,  280 

James,    337,    338,    339 
John,     247,     337,     339,    344 
Margaret,     337 
BIggerton, 

Joseph,     307 
Blllarderie, 

Seigneur  of,  160 
Blllingsley, 

Francis,  248,  302,  303,  304, 

305 
James,    247 
Susannah,   302,   303,   304 


Thomas,   247,    302 
William,    348 
Billop, 

J..    217 
BInant, 

Alberic  de,   171 
Bird, 

Abraham,    248 
Jennie,    1043 
John  H.,   1043 
Mary,    1117,    1118 
Stephen,    311 
Bireley,   C.    E.,    1150 
Blrknall, 

John,  346 
Biscornet,  86 
Bishop, 

Anthony,    336 
Harriet  C.   1028 
William,    325,    843 
BIsland, 

John,  441 
Bisse, 

William,    355 
Bissell, 

Ann,  355 
Bittich, 

Arnold,   917 
Bittlnger, 

Lucy  Forney,   893 
Magdalin,   910,   1126 
Nicholas,  911,  914 
Black,  2^)5 

Clara   J.,    1061 
Joseph,   471,   653,   1062 
Margaret  (Hoffman),  1062 
William,    441 
Blackburn, 

Charles,    422 
Edward,    308,    422 
Vagh,    422 
William,    309 
Blackburne, 

Edward,    243,    244 
Blackiston, 

Fustiniiah,  323 
Justiniah,    323 
Blackwood, 

Pine,  312,  364 
Bladen, 

William,    318 
Blader, 

W.,   379 
Blake, 

Richard,    306 
•  Thomas,  243,   269,  335 
Blanc, 

Jacques,    151 
Blanchan,    36 
Blanchard,  36 

Thomas,   32 
Blancon,  36 
Bland, 

Susan,    312 
Blangy, 

Lewis,   247 
Blanjean,  36 
Blanken, 

Mary   Elizabeth,   1011 
William,     1011 
Blankenbaker, 

Ann  Margaret,  471 
Belthasar,    471 
Elizabeth,   471 
Blanshan,   36 
Blatterans, 

Lambert    de,    172 
Blemmore, 

Jenny,    101 
Bllntzlner, 

Johanus,    915 
Bloggett,    388 
Blomfield,  319 
John,    319 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   In   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Bloom, 

Sarah,   1036 
Bloomfield, 

John,    319 
Bloqueaux, 

Jenne,   136 
Bloxom, 

Sarah,   666 
Bloyd, 

Daniel,    248 
Blumer, 

G.    Adler,    1073 
Blunt,    345 
Boage, 

John,   247,   344 
Boarman, 

Ann,    323 

Thomas  James,  353 
Bobin, 

Marie,    140 
Bocher, 

Andrew,    399 
Boetrin, 

Clement,    121 
Bogart, 

Mathlas,  441 
Bohemier, 

Jean,    90 

Marie   Joseph,    87,    90 
Bohent, 

Elizabeth,    137,    156 
Bohier, 

Jacques,    73,    76 
Bolich,   919,   926 

George,     926 

John,    926,    929 

Reuben,    926 

Samuel,    926,    929 
Bois, 

Jean,   160 

Judique  de,   135 

Judith  de,   137 

Marie    de,    137,    138 

Mathias    du,    136 

Laurens    de,    137 

Pierre,    141 
Boismenu,   86 
Boiling,   1003 
Bolt, 

Joseph,  419 
Bonaparte, 

Napoleon,    651 
Bond,   284,   287,   581,   978 

Abell,    377 

Ann,    308 

Benjamin,  422 

Charles    Anson,    1055 

Dorcas  Grey,   284 

Francis,    307 

Girard  David,   1055 

Jeannett,    978 

John,    334,    468 

Lela  May,    1055 

Leona  Blanche,   1055 

Louise,  1055 

Mary,    307 

Sarah,   284 

William,    326 
Bondecou    (tecou),  36 
Bondurant,    36 
Boniface,    89 
Bonlieu, 

Pierre   (Prior  of),  173 
Bonne,   36 
Bonnefoy,    36 
Bonnet,    36 

Jean   Jacques,    28 
Bonnett,  36 
Bonneval, 

Guy  le  Bon  de,   122 

Isaac,    121 
Bonniday, 

William,    244 


Bonnin, 

Magdeleine,    73,   76 
Booby, 

Barbara,    407 

Daniel,    407 

Magdalena,   408 

Marv,    407 

Michael,  407,  409 
Boogher, 

W.   P.,  7,  1079,   1084,  1095, 
1106 
Booker, 

Andrew,    317 
Bookwalter, 

Anna    Lorena,    1062 

Orland   Smith,   1062 
Boon, 

Mary,    321 
Boone, 

Daniel,   573,   575 

John,    364 

Mary,    322 

Robert,    322 
Booth, 

Robert,    327 
Boracker,    1135 

Michael,    889,    922,    1135 
Bordel, 

Jacques,    143 
Boreman, 

John,   247 
Born, 

Anne,    325 

Samuel,   325 
Borney, 

Robert  (Seigneur),  173 
Boss, 

William,    369 
Bostwick, 

Burr  H.,   1096 

Hettie,    1096 
Boteler, 

Edward,   360,    361 
Botler, 

Charles,    360 

Edward,    291 
Boudin,  107 
Boudinot,    36 

Elias,    32 
Boudouin    (Bowdoin), 

Pierre,    31 
Bouget, 

Marguerite,   140 
Boughan, 

David,  247 
Boughs, 

David,    362 
Bouillon,  16 
Boulanger, 

David,    121 
Boundson, 

John,    364 
Bourbon,   de, 

Louis,    16 
Bourc, 

Jacques,  138 
Bourcq, 

Jean,   136 
Bourdon, 

Ann,   121 
Bourger, 

J.    B.    G.,    145 
Bourgogne,      ■ 

Countess  de,   174,   176 

Etienne,     Count    of,     170, 
172 

Hughes    (Count    Palatine 
de),   174 

Jean,     173 

Otton      (Count      Palatine 
de),    172,    173 

Renaud,    174 


Bourisquot,    35 
Bourne, 

Jacob,    364 
Bournier, 

Marguerite,  74,  77 
Bourniquet      (Seven      Vis- 
counts), 16 

Caumont 

Monclar 

Montagut 

Paulin 

Rapin 

Serignan 
Boursis,    16 
Bouquet, 

Noel,    144 
Bouscat, 

Seigneur  de,  160,  163,  166, 
168 
Bouscher, 

Anthony,    433 
Boutcher, 

Daniel,     455 
Bouteler, 

Jacqueline,    135 
Bouth, 

Thomas,    247 
Bouton, 

Victor,    185 
Bova, 

Daniel,  409 
Bovez, 

Daniel,   409 
Bowdoin, 

James,    32 

Pierre,   31 
Bowen,    287 

Arthur,    1006 

Fannie,    295 

James,   308,   333 

John,    366 

Parker,   335 

Rosa,    1006 

Samuel,     292,     360 

Sarah,    1005 

Silas   W.,    295 
Bowers, 

Frank,    1032 

Laura  B.,   1032 
Bowie,    388 

William,    381 
Bowin, 

David,   306 

Isaac,    306 
Bowing    (Bowin), 

Abraham,    306 
Bowl  in, 

John,     247 
Bowling, 

John,  248,   367 

Martha,    367 
Bowley, 

John,    327 
Bowne, 

Jacob,    307 
Bowrne, 

George,    284 

Samuel,    240,    248 

Thomas,    248 
Bowse, 

Z.,    656 
Boxwell, 

Robert,   537 
Boyce, 

Roger,    307 

W.   Roger,   308 
Boyd,   388 

Catharine,  296,   1006 
Boyer, 

Nettie  Stough,   1060 
Boyle, 

Lotta,    94 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically  all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


.    INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Boyles, 

R.    M.,    208 
Boyston, 

Thomas,    351 
Brabazon, 

Anne,    1070 
Bracogny, 

Francois,    139 
Bradde, 

Andrew,    243 
Brader, 

John,    235 
Bradford, 

John,    381,    419 

William,    427 
Bradley, 

Robert,   373,   374,   377 

Thomas,    314 
Bradner, 

Gill,    213 
Bradock, 

William,    153 
Brady,   745,   746 

James,    441 

John   C,    511,    516 
Brandon, 

Anna  (Monette),  777,  998, 
1001 

Anna   Virginia,   ^98 

Annie,    1001 

Ella,    1001 

Gerard,    1001 

Hamilboa,    1001 

James      Chambers,      998 
1001 

Louise,    1001 

Margaret,    1001 
Branson, 

Caroline,    1144 

Charles  M.,    1144 

Emily,   1144 

Isaac  R.,  1141,  1144,  1145, 
1147,   1148 

Rachel     Braucher,      1141, 
1143,     1144 

Zebulon,    1143,    1144 

Zebulon    S.,    1144 
Brarbiston, 

John,    323 
Brariston, 

Eleanor,    323 
Brasfield, 

Lanna   L.,   988 
Brashear,  388 
Brashier,    36 
Brasella, 

Dorothea,    211 
Brasher, 

Mary,   353,   366 
Brasier, 

John,    248 
Brasseur, 

John,    244 

Leonard,    136,   138 

Mary,    244 

Pierre,    136 
Brassur, 

Ann,    358 

John,    358 
Brau, 

Philippes,   144 
Braucher,    433,    434,    654,    916, 
918,    919,    920,    922,    1067, 
1131,   1135 

Abraham,   920 

Ada  M.,   1143 

Allan,    1148 

Allie  D..  1148.   1149 

Alma    E.,    1139,    1143 

Angeline,    1143 

Ann      Margaretta,      1045, 
1135 

Anna,   918,   920,   921,   925 


Anna  Barbara,  1136 
Anna  Elizabeth,    1136 
Anna   Margaret,    1136 
Anna     Marie,     920,     1045, 

1135,    1136,    1149 
Arthur  Conrad,   1143 
Benjamin   Franklin,    1148, 

1149 
Benton   Talmage,    1149 
Caroline,   1143 
Catharine,    586,    611,    636, 

651,    652,    655,    656,    657, 

658,    801,    803,    826,    918, 

920,  922,  923,  1007,  1019, 
1042,  1045,  1046,  1047, 
1131,  1139,  1143. 

Christian,  433,  455,  917, 

918,   925,   1132,   1136 
Christina,   918,    925 
Christopher,  434,  918,  920, 

921.  922,  925,  1045,  1132, 
1135,    1136,,    1148 

Conrad,  611,  651,  652,  655, 

657,  658,  670,  671,  672, 
920,  921,  922,  925,  1042, 
1045,  1132,  1135,  1136, 
1139,  114,3,  1148,  1149 

Daniel,  920,  1149 

Daniel        Ludwig,        1136, 

1139,    1143 
Duncan,    1136 
Edward   Ream,   1143 
Elizabeth,    918 
Ernest    Newton,    1143 
Eveline,    1143 
Frances,   1149 
Frank,    1148,    1149 
Fred   Allen,    1148,    1149 
Frederick,    918,    925,    1130, 

1148 
Frederick    Duncan,    1148, 

1149 
George,   918,   925,   1136 
George    Francis,    1135 
Hanz,    920 
Henrietta  C,  1143 
Herbert   Hill,    1143 
Hester  A.,   1148 
Isaac,    647,    651,    652,    657, 

658,  1139,   1148 

Isaac  Reichelsdorfer,  1136, 

1137,    1139,    1143,    1144 
.lacob,  433,  925,  1136 
James,   1148 
James  Franklin,   1149 
James  Fremont,   1149 
Jane,    1149 
Johannes,   918 
John,    925,    1136,    1149 
John  George,  1135 
Lottie   Grace,    1149 
Lucy   Stacy,    1149 
Lydia.    1136,    1139 
Margaret,   925,   1136,   1148, 

1149 
Maria      Catherine,      1042, 

1045,    1132,    1136 
Mary,    651,    657,    920,    1136, 

1139,   1143 
Mary  Ann,    1148,   1149 
Michael,      435,      920,      922, 

925,    1045,    1135,    1136 
Minnie    E.,    1143 
Nancy,    1148 
Nancy    Catherine,    1149 
Nora   L.,    1149 
Peter,    918,    920,    925,    1136 
Pollv.      651.      1136,      1137, 

1139,    1140 
Rachel,     1136,    1139,     1141, 

1143,    1144 
Ralph    Waldo,    1139,    1143, 

1144 


Robert,    1143 

Sally,    657 

Samuel,      651,      653,      656, 
1136,    1139,    1149 

Samuel  Noah,   1143 

Sarah,  651,  657,  1136,  1139 

Sarah   Ann,    1148 

Simon,    920,    922,    1139 

Stella    F.,    1149 

Stella   May,    1143 

Susan,   1136,   1139,   1143 

Susan    Caroline,    1149 

Susannah,     1139 

Thomas    Ewing,    1143 

William   Burson,   1143 
Braucherin, 

Catherine,    918 
Brauchlaucher, 

Esther.    1045 
Bratigher, 

Frederick.    670 
Brebentine, 

William.    248 
Breckenridge, 

George,    822 
Breeder, 

Eliza,  364 
Breidenbach, 

Almyra,    1129 

G.    C,    1129 
Brenart, 

Jacob,  136 
Brennan,  919 
Brent, 

Edmond,    343 
Bressele,  302 
Bretauche, 

Seigneur  de,    162,    167 
Bretel, 

Marie,   86,   193,   198 
Brettoire, 

William,    311 
Brevet, 

Eliaz,  121 
Brewer,   97 

John,    342 

Leroy,   984,  985 

Rosalia  Amanda,  639,  666, 
1046,   1055 
Brian,    287 
Brice, 

Calvin    S.,    783 
Bricker, 

John,  917 
Bridel, 

George,   151 
Briggs, 

Silas,  640 
Brimstone, 

John,  247 
Brinkley, 

Elizabeth,    325 

William,    325 
Brinley, 

James,  309 
Briscoe,    541, 

Hanson,  549 
Briskey, 

Edward,   348 
Brison, 

Courtier,    140 

Daniel,   140 

Pierre,    140 

Rachel,  140 
Brisson, 

.Joseph,    90 
Briquemault,    16    . 
British,   426 
Britton, 

Amanda,   966,   969 
Broadhag, 

Charles   F.,    534 


In   searching,  examine  orthographicaliy  and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Brobst, 

Catharine,   1133 
John,     937,     1133 
Magdalena,   935,   937,   1133 
Martin,    917 
Michael.    917 
Valentine,   917 


Brocks, 

Edward,   339 
Brockshue, 

Bernard,   1059 

Fannie    Merle,    1059 

Francis   Bernard,    1059 

Jasper   Logan,    1059 

Mary  Elsie,   1059 

Sarah     Blanche,     1059 
Brocogny, 

Catharine,   156 

Francois,    156 
Brodhagt, 

C.  F.,  436,  618 
Brogden,   388 
BroJ, 

Marguerite,  139 
Broil, 

Adam,   470 

Anna,    470 

Barbara,   470 

Benjamin,    470 

Catharine,    470,    471 

Catherine    Wayland,     471 

Cyrus,   470 

Delila,    470 

Elizabeth,    470 

Jacob,   470,   471 

John,   470,   471 

John    Zacharias,    470 

Judith,    470 
•Matthias,    470 

Michael,    470 

Nicholas,    470 

Nimrod,    4T0 

Peter,    470 

Rhoda,    470 

Solomon,    470 

Susanna,    470 

Thomas,  470 

Wisula,    470 

Zacharias,    470 
Brokaw, 

Cora   Bellp     1125 

Wilson,  1125 
Brome, 

John,  309 

Margaret  R.,  292 

Thomas,  309 
Bron, 

William,   422 
Bronder, 

Elizabeth,    344 

Thomas,  344 
Brook, 

Anne   L.,    295 

John  H.,  295 
Brooke,  388,  978 

Basil,   308 

Catherine,    978 

Charles,    247 

James,   307 

John,   432 

Omarley,     346 

Robert,   251,   279,   307 

Rodger,    248,   309 

Thomas.  247,  303,  337,  377 
Brooks, 

John,    376 

Mary,    208,    209,    963 

Thomas,    333,    344 

Will,  243 


Broome,  287 

Ann,    308 

John,   284 
Brossard, 

Ellenne,   143 

Pierre,    143 
Brothers, 

Anna      Catharine,      1039, 
1040 

Byron,   1040 

Ella,    1040 

Emma   (Hartman),   1040 

Etta,    1040 

George,    1039 

Grace    (Gillespie),   1040 

John.   681.   1039.   1040 

John  Wilson,    1040 

Marion,  1040 

Mary,  1039 

Robert,    248 
Broucard,  36 
Broucher, 

Anthony,    434 

Christopher,    434 

Conrad,    562,    565,    651 

Isaac.    653 

John,  8^0 

Peter,    454 

Rebecca,  672 
Brougher, 

Catharine.    647 

Conrad,   647,   651,   654,   655 

Jacob,    654 
Brousard, 

Marie,   143,  147 
Brousher, 

Christian,    918 

Christopher,  918 

Daniel,    918 
BrousEon, 

Claude,   19 
Browher, 

Conrad.   646 

Mary  Ann.   1059 
Brown,  388.   966 

Blanche.    966 

Charles,  666,  1051 

Claude  Monnett,  1051 

Daniel,   243 

Ellen  Delamar,  1028 

Eva   Frances,    666,    1051 

Fernando,   966 

Harriet,  582,  1011 

Hugh,  862 

Isabella,   307 

Jacob,  7,  505,  507,  713 

Joe,    696 

John,  341,  363.  365,  746 

Kirk.    7,    1084 

Mary  Jane,  1028 

Mary  W.,   1020 

Nellie  Ely,   1051 

Peter.    367 

Sarah   Jane.    966 

William.  340,  402,  966 
Browne, 

Sarah,   146 
Browsher, 

Christian,   918 
Bruand, 

Anne,  144 
Bruant, 

Anne,  144 
Bruce,    541,    1129 

Blanche  Elizabeth,  1129 

George.   507 

Williamson,    315 
Brugiere, 

John,    19 
Brummale, 

Richard,    247 
Brundige, 

Thomas,     682 


Bruneau, 

Catharine,   86 
Brunei, 

Catherine,    121 

James,    121 

Mary,    121 

Michael.    121.    136 
Brunner, 

Philip.    433 
Brush, 

C.   H..   562 
BruEsart, 

Marie.    143,    146 
Bruyn    (De),    36 
Bryant,   838 
Buchanan, 

George,    325,   333,   342 

John,    560 

William,    558,    560 
Buckingham, 

Martha,   325 
Buck, 

Rev.   James  A.,   284 
Buckman, 

John,   235 
Bucknoll, 

John,   321 
Buckwalter, 

Jacob,    441 
Buell, 

Ellen,   593 

Pearl,  ll-^g 
Button, 

Thomas,   1070 
Bugbee, 

Abigail.    25 
Bull, 

Captain.  213 

John.  303 
Bullocke, 

John.   243 
Bunce, 

Deborah.  351 
Bunn, 

Ezekiel.   645 

James.   645 

Mary.  645 
Bunyon, 

John,   307 
Burbridge,    541 

John,   537 
Burckhead, 

Abraham,  303 
Bureau, 

Francois,    31 
Burgess, 

Charles,  332 

Philip,    312.    364 
Burjaud, 

Jean,   145 
Burk, 

William,    247,    344, 
Burke,  1088 

Bernard,   1066 

Edmund,    5 

Robert,   346 

Thomas,    377 

William,  844 
Burkett, 

Patience,    370 
Burkman, 

Gabriel,    341 
Burle, 

Ann,    322 

Blanche,    321,    325,    370 

Eliza.    370 

Elizabeth,    320,    321 

John,    320,    321,    322,    325, 
334,    370 

Mary.    310,    320,    321,    370 

Rebecca.    320.    321,    370 

Richard,    370 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Robert,  310,  320,  324,   326, 

346,    370,    1115 
Sarah,   370 

Stephen,     310,     320,     321, 
322,    324,    325,    370,    1115 
Susanna,   320,   321,   370 
Burley, 

John,   325 
Mary,   322 
Robert,  322 
Burmiston, 

William,  428 
Burnet, 

Bishop,  115 
Burnhams, 

Matthews,  314 
Burnison, 

Charles  O.,  1129 
Maud,    1129 
Mildred,   1129 
Burns, 

EUzabeth,    682 
John,    651 
Burr, 

Aaron,  994 

Burrell,     300,     310,     370,     372, 

397,    406,    516,    538,    916, 

1012,     1067,     1112,     1113, 

1115 

Alexander,    316,    377,    379, 

392,  400,  435 
Allen,   436 
Ann,  312,  379 
Anne,  1112 
Benjamin,    407,    408,    538, 

1115 
Catherine,   392 
Catron,    379 
Christiana,  392 
D.    D.,    1115 
Daniel,    392 
Elenor,  379,  392 
Elenor  Dent,  392 
Eliza,  392 
Elizabeth,  392 
Francis,  313,  316,  317,  334, 
392,    397,    398,    399,    401, 
406,    407,    455,    538,    747, 
916,      1112,      1115,      1126, 
1127 
George,  392,  436,  1112 
Hannah,  397,  538,  714,  718, 


Harriet    C,    1028 

Helen    Louise,    1028 

Ida   Jane,    1028 

Seth,  1028 
Burwell,  1112 
Busby, 

G.  H.  656 
Busey, 

Charles,  427 

Edward,    427 
Bush, 

Susan,    1057 
Bussard, 

Andrew,   671 

Nancy,  672 
Busse, 

George,    248,    305.    348 
Bussell, 

Hezekiah,    243 
Busser, 

George,  243 
Bussey,   311 

George,  305 
Bussu, 

Seigneur,   de,  164,  169 
Bussy, 

James,    247,   248 
Buston, 

1^'rancls,  305 
Butler, 

A.    W.,    640 

John,    216,    323 

Sarah,    964 

William  C,   387 
Butler, 

Theodore    E.,    7,     82. 
107 
Butterbaugh,  694 
Butterfield, 

Thomas,  243 
Buttener, 

John,   337 

Nicholas,   337 
Buttles,    807 
Button, 

John.  311 
Buxton, 

Francis,    243,   244,    305 
Byssel    (Bissel),    36 


747.      916,      1013. 

'1112! 

Cadwallader, 

1115.    1126,    1127 

Catharine.  1033 

Henrietta.   392 

David,    822 

Jane,    392,    1115 

Sarah,    1033,    1034 

Jean,   407 

Simeon,    1033 

John,    310,    312.    334, 

379, 

Cahill 

392,    408,    436,    747, 

1112. 

Abraham,  815,  1014 

1115 

Elizabeth,     752.    761,    813, 

Mary.    392.    399,   1112 

815.    1014,    1023 

Naomi,    407 

Nancy,   815.   1014 

Peter,    334,    392,    401, 

407. 

Calnmar, 

408,   1115 

Proves,   370 

Suzane,   136 

Province,    326,    350 

Caldwell,    436,    661,    712,    832, 

Ralf,   1115 

1014,     1020.     1119,     1120, 

Ralph,    312,    1115 

1121,    1122,    1123 

Randolphus,    1115 

Albertus   Holmes,   1124 

Rebecca,    392,    409 

Alexander    J.,    1061,    1119 

Richard,      398,      407, 

408. 

Alvina      T.,      1020,      1119. 

1115 

1125 

Ruhannah,   408 

Amos   Benton,    1020,   1119, 

Sarah,,     379 

1121,     1124.     1125 

Sidney,    407 

Ann  Maria.  1120 

Susannah,    407 

Anna.    696 

William,    379,    1115 

Anna  E.,  1124,  1125. 

Burrill,   1112 

Anna  M.,    1121 

Burt, 

Ben,  1125 

Ann,   1112 

Bessie   Monnett,    1124 

Lewis,   451 

Carrie    Male,    1125 

Burton, 

Carrie   R.,   1125 

A.   P.,   1028 

Charles   Monnett,    1125 

Cora  Belle,  1125 

Cynthia   Ann.    1020.    1119. 

1120.  1122,    1125 
Daniel,   1119 
David.   1119 
Doretta.    1125 
Elizabeth,   1020,   119 
Elizabeth       Jane        (Cal- 
houn),   7,    436.    479,    687, 
712,    748,    751,    752,    759. 
760.      761,       1007,      1014. 
1020,     1021,     1119,     1121, 
1124 

Emma  M.,  1124 

Emma  O.,   1125 

Bstella  M.,  1124 

Eva,   1124 

F.    M.,    837,    1061 

Frank,  835 

Fred  Benton,   1124,   1125 

Guy,   1125 

Hannah,   1124 

Harrie  Clifton,  1125 

Harriet,    837,    839,    1061 

Hattie,   835 

Helen   Dwight.   1124 

Henrietta,    1124 

Isaac  Monnett,  1020,  1119, 

1121,  1124 
James,  1119 
Jane,   1119 

John,    441,    673,    687,    696. 

712,    748,    749,    750,    751, 

753,    758,    759,    760,    761. 

762.      1007.      1014.      1119. 

1121,    1124 
John  Fletcher,   1124 
John  Leroy,  1125 
John    Wesley,    1020,    1120, 

1121,  1125 
Johnson,    1119 
Joseph,    1119,    1123 
Lizzie   Belle,   1124 
I  ouisa,  839,  1061 
Lovinia,    1020,    1119,    1124 
Lura,   1125 
Lydia,    1020 
Mamie,  1124 
Margaret,  1020,  1061,  1119, 

1124 
Mary   Ellen,    1124 
Myra   J.,    1124,    1125 
Nellie,    1124 
Olive  A.,   1125 
Orlando  Benton,  1125 
Ray,   1125 
Rebecca,     687,     696,     1014, 

1120 
Robert,    1020,     1119,    1120, 

1121,  1125 
Samuel      S..      1061.      1119. 

1123 
Sarah   Benton,    1020,    1120 
Smith,  835,   1061 
Sophoronia.      1020,      1119, 

1124 
Thomas  McClelland,   1120 
Viola,    1125 
Wilbur    Tobias,    1125 
William.     672.     758.     1119, 

1123 
William  Lewis.  1020.  1119, 

1121.  1125 

Calhoun, 

Dwight,  1020,  1119,  1121 
Elizabeth  Jane  (Cald- 
well), 7,  436,  479,  748, 
754,  756,  757,  759,  763, 
1020,  1021,  1065.  1121, 
1124 
Call, 


Estella.    1045 
In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Canister, 

Joseph,    837 
Calvert,  223,   224 

Benedict  Leonard,  224 

Cecil,     223 

Cecllius,      221,      222,      223, 
236,  279,   1077 

Charles,  223.  224,  253,  304, 
344,    378,    392 

Frederick,   224 

George,  221,  236 

Leonard,     221,     223,,     236, 
419 

Philip,    312,   319 

Phillip,   223,   318 
Calvin, 

Jean,  193 

John,  16,  198 
Cambacerls,   82 

Duke   of,    82 
Cambresis, 

Morel  of,  159 
Camenae,  47 
Cameron, 

Baron    of,     386,    476,     490, 
495,   1077,   1080.   1081 
Camp, 

Harvey,   822 
Campard, 

Pierre,  144 
Campbell 

Patrick,    247 
Canada, 

Susan,  642 
Canadians,  95 
Candelier, 

Jan,   135 
Canderliez, 

Jehan,  135 
Canine, 

John,    664,    1031 

Nancy  A.,   1031 
Canisy,  de, 

M.,    19 
Canniday, 

John,  334 
Cannon, 

Mary,   406 

William,   406 
Cant, 

Thomas.    678 
Canterbury, 

Archbishop,    120,    152 
Cantin,    36 
Cantine,  36 
Cantt, 

Thomas,   240 
Capitolinus, 

M.  Manlius,  47 
Capon, 

Jacques,    135 
Card, 

Abraham,    333 

Mary,  333 
Carierou, 

Annie,    142 

David,  142 
Carle, 

Michael,    900,    914 
Carles, 

Martin,  913 
Carlyle, 

Jonathan,  489 

Rachel      J.,      1136,      1137, 
1139,   1143 

Thomas,    950,    1073 
Carmichael, 

John,  318 
Carmean, 

Curtis,  1035,  1046 

Ella,   1046 

Harriet,    1046 

Melinda,  1035,  1036 


Carnes, 

Edward,  1023 

Floyd,    1023 

Melissa,   1023 
Carpenter, 

Elizabeth,  152 

Samuel,    897 
Carpentie, 

Gille,    137 
Carre,    36 

Jane,    121 

Lewis,   121 

Mary,    121 

Nicholas,    247 

Preganse,    121 
Carrick,  388 
Carrill, 

Alexander,    228 
Carroll, 

Ann.    323 

Charles.   263,   519 
Carrondelet, 

Baron,   de,  562 
Carter 

Edward.  302 

Maria,  667,  1036 

Mary,    1090 
Cartier, 

Moses,    121 
Cartlidge, 

Edmund,    898 
Cartongeit, 

George,    1073 

Gregory,   1073 
Cartwright, 

Demetrius,    247 

Dr.,    778 
Carvel, 

Robert,    345 
Carville, 

Robert,    338 
Gary, 

Thomas,  355 

Wilson   Miles,    385 
Case, 

Frank,    1020 

Laura,  1020 

Mae,   1020 

Medora   F.,    1019 

P.  F.,   1019 
Cash, 

John,    427 
Cashley, 

John,   341 
Caslmir, 

John    (Duke),    16 
Cass, 

Elizabeth,   1027 

James   M..    1027 

Julia.    1027 

Ruth  Elizabeth,  1027 
Cassagnet, 

Marie,  de,   161,  166 
Cassagnet- Til  ladet, 

Jeanne,    de,    162,    167 
Cassart   (Cassatt),  28 
Casse, 

Elizabeth,    87,    88 

Jacques,  88 
Cassey, 

Thomas,    324 
Cassidy, 

Lulu   B.,   1019 

Warren  L.,  1019 
Castanet, 

Henry,   19 
Castelbajac, 

Baron,    de,    162.    167 
Catholics,  56,   63,  69,   161,   ] 

706,  1122 
Caton, 

Henry,  366 


Catterton, 

Michael.  248.  308,  325,  338 

Nicholas.  326 

Priscilla,   1005,   1006 

Thomas,   1005,  1006 
Caturce,   de, 

Jean,  19 
Catimont, 

Viscount,  16 
Caussade, 

Jeanne   de,   162,   167 

Ramond  de,  162,  167 
Causy, 

Thomas,  .441 
Cavalier,  36 

Jean,  19 
Cavaignes,  16 
Caver, 

Jacob.    428 
Cay, 

Jonathan,     244,     280,     283, 
287,    366 

Robert,  287 
Cazier,   36 
Caznau, 

Paix,  28 
Cazneau,   36    * 
Celebre, 

Marquise   de,    102 
Cellon, 

Francoise,    140 
Chaboissan, 

Catherina,   121 

Isaac,    121 

John,    121 

Lewisa,  121 

Mary  Jane,   121 
Chabossan, 

James,    121 
Chabouchant, 

Jean,    140,    146 
Chaboussant, 

John.   133 
Chabrol, 

Mathew,  121 
Chadaine,  36 
Chadeayne,    36 
Chadlers, 

235 
Chadv^/ick, 

Ira  B.,   1035 
Chaffant, 

Gauthier,  171 

Humbert,  171 
Chaille,   36 

Moise,   31 

Pierre,  31 
Chalifour, 

Joseph,  92 
Chalk, 

Francis,    304 
Chaillon,   36 
Chalon, 

House  of,   170.   173,   958 

Hughes,    174 

Jean,    174,    175 

Perrin,  de,  173 
Chamberlin, 

Elizabeth,   394,  395 

Nathan,  395 
Chambers, 

Agnes,   1083 

Harriet.    1061 

James.   339 

Samuel,    340 
Champagnole, 

Hughes   de,    172,    173 
Champlin, 

J.    D.,   103 
Champuns, 

Huguenin  de,  174 
Chanellor, 

Thomas,  311 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Chantecaille, 

Catherine.    73,    76 
Chantrans, 

Jean  de,  174 
Marquis  de,  186 
Chaplaine, 

William,    243 
Chaplin, 

James,  408 
Joseph,  409 
Chapman, 

Silas,    352 
William,  229,  427 
Chapot, 

John  16 
Charain, 

Suzanne,    140 
Charcey, 

Seigneur  de,   174 
Chardavoyne,   36 
Chardon,  36 
Charisie, 

Seigneur  of,  176 
Charlemagne,  951 
Charles  I    (King  of  England), 

475,    1069     ^ 
Charles    II     (»<ing     of     Eng- 
land),   118,    120,    475.    476. 
1069,   1073 
Charles 

Charles.  143 
Jacques.    143 
Charlton, 

Henry.  1129 
Janetta.  1129 
John,    335 
Maria,    1129 
Mariah,    593 
Richard,    337 
Stephen,    1068 
Charme, 

Charcey  la,   175 
Seigneur  la,   174 
Charpententier, 

Jean,   141 
Charpentier, 

Marguerite,   142 
Chartres,   de, 

Vidame,   16 
Chastain, 

Suzane,    140,    147 
Chastian, 


Susanne,   960 
Chatainop, 

Susanne,    147  : 

Chateaurenaud, 
Illiette,    176 
Gilette,    176 
Chatelneuf, 

ChateUenie,    174 
Chatillon,    de, 

Odet    (Cardinal),    16 
Chattellain, 
Jean,    19 
Chattilon,   de, 

Francois,    19 
Chaudillon, 

Marie  Anne,   87,   91 
Marie   Charlotte,   88,   92 
Pierre,    91,    92 
Chautard, 

Balguerie     de,      142.     143, 
144,   145 
Cheathe, 

William,    243 
Chenay-Desbois, 

Aubert   de   la,    104 
Chenecy, 

Pillot  de,  186 
Cheney,    388 

Richard,    374 
Cherokee,  95 


Chestnut, 

Mary  Ellen,   1027,   1028 
Thomas    M.,    1027 
Chevalier    (Le    Chevalier), 
Chevalier, 

Jean,    le,    31 
Pierre,   le,   31 
Chew, 

Benjamin,   248,    911 
Caleb,    248 
Francis,     309 
Richard,    309 
Samuel,    303,    309 
Chiles, 

Nath,    302 
Chillam, 

John,     243 
Chilton, 

Anthony,  396 
Hannah,    983 
Matthew,   396 
Rebecca,  396.  983.  989 
Chisholm, 

John.    366 
Chittam, 

John,    248 
Chittan, 

John,   337 
William,    326 
Chittum, 

John,    309 
Chitwell, 

William.    348 
Chreslane, 

Helena.    400 
Cicero,   47 
Ciromby, 

Thomas.   317 
Cjarlton, 

Robert.    153 
Cladine, 

Frederick.  381,  391 
Claen, 

Cadran.    907 
Mary,    907.   1126 
Clain, 

Cadren.     907 
Mary,    907,    1126 
Clagett, 

Charles,     306 
Thomas,   243,   381 
Claggett, 

Bishop,    280,    284 
Laura,    406 
Thomas,    280 
Clapsaddle, 

George,   399 
Michael,    910 
Susanna,    910,    1126 
Clare, 

Isaac,   308 
John,   306 
Mark,    247,    303 
Clark,    807 

Abraham,    248,    341 
Almira,    1052 
Daniel,    1052 
Edward,    335,    346 
Esther,     25 
Israel,    25,    1052 
John,    911 
Joseph,   499 
Lucinda,    997 
Mary,   364 
Nat,    310 
Robert,    302 
Thomas,    308 
Clarke, 

Abraham,    376 
Absolam,   330 
H.   W.,   508 
Jeremiah,    311 
John,    248 


Mary,    312 
Richard,    312,    379 
Robert,    243,    639 
Thomas,    247,    347 
Clarkson, 

Mathew,    213,    214 
Thomas,    315 
Clary, 

Ann,   406,    1095 
Classon, 

Sanborn,    787 
Claw, 

John,    248,    422 
Clay, 

Henry,    410 
dayman, 

Robert,   325 
Clayton, 

James,    307 
Cleavarmes, 

Jules,   151 
Cleggett, 

Thomas,    248 
Clement, 

James,    121 
John,    121 
Mary,    121 
Peter,    121 
Clendenning, 

Andy,   598,   1128 
Nancy,    1128 
Cler, 

Jean  le,   139 
Clerer, 

Jane,    312 
Clerson, 

Jean,   140,   147 
Clervaux, 

Humbert    (Seigneur    de), 
173 
Clifton, 

Stephen,   Dr.,   247 
Clifts, 

Thomas,    422 
Clinedinst,   385 
Cline,    908 

Catharine,  907,  1126 
Cadran,    907,    1126 
Cadren,    907,    1126 
George,  455,  890 
Isaac,    890 
Johan,   890 
Mary,   907,    1126 
Mary  Catharine,  907,  908, 
1126 
Clingaman, 

Peter,    434 
Clinton,  287 

Charles,  487 
Hugh,   243,  244 
Cloos,  36 
Clone, 

Barbara,    470 
Delila,    470 
John,    470 
Peter,   470 
Close, 

Newell,  677 
Closure, 

Mary,   1140 
Cloud, 

Richard,    325 
Clute, 

J.   J.,   208 
Cluff, 

Ami,    639 
Cluny, 

Monk   of,    176 
Coakly, 

Daniel,    558 
Coal, 

Henry,  313 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations  in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Coatan, 

Thomas,    890 
Coats,    670 
Cobb, 

Celia  Ann,   1041 

Martha,   1041 

W.    N.,    1041 
Cochin,    112 
Cochs, 

M.,    200 
Cobreath, 

John,    244,    367 
Cobreth, 

John,    303 
Cock, 

Samuel,    428 
Cockshutt, 

Thomas,  291,  326,  361 
Codd, 

Berkeley,   350 

St.   Ledger,   350 
Coe,    852 
Coerent, 

Temmetje,   212 
Coevert, 

Teunis,   212 
Cohen, 

Mendes,   224 
Col, 

Anne,    37 
Cole, 

Catherine,   966 

Cornelius,   208,   965 

Divine,    966 

George,    248 

Mary,   965 

Robert,    351 

Thomas,  243 

William,    343 
Colef-epper, 

John,   308 
Colgatt, 

Thomas,    419 
Colier,   36 
Coligny, 

Admiral,    23 

Gaspard,    16,    17 

Marquis    de,    186 
Collmez, 

Paul,  121 
Colinot,   36 
Colleret, 

Jean,    89 
Collie,    36 
Collier,    500,    611 

Ann   (Goodloe),   6,   997 

Cornelia,  997 

Francis,    240 

Frank,    997 

G.    W.,    837 

John,    487,    490,    504.    511, 
618,    1127 

Mary,    1127 

Michael,    488 

Polly,    490,    504,    611 

Thomas,    243 
Colligy, 

Seigneur,     165,    170 
Collihall, 

Margaret,    1073 
Collin, 

Thomas,    243 
Collings, 

Jane,    989 

Sarah,    989 

William,    989 
Collins,   745 

Daniel,    503 

George,    247 

Holridge  Ozro,  1150 

Jane,    989 

John,   623,   686,   671 


Sarah,  989 

William,  989 
Collon, 

Marie,    135 

Perrette,     74,    77 
Collyer,   36 

Michael,    507 
Colmore, 

Anne,    377 

Thomas,   377 
Colombe, 

M.,  143,   144,  146 
Colvill, 

Captain   John,   313 
Colonists,    414 
Combs, 

Albert,    1136 

Charles,    696,    1136 

Johnathan,    1136 

Joshua,    1136,    1139 

Rebecca,     696 

Sarah,    1136,    1139 
Comer, 

Ann,    597,    1128 

Jesse,    597,    1128 

Nancy,  597,   1128,   1129 
Comet, 

Knoch,   243 
Commercy, 

Laure   de,    174 
Comstock,  807 

Theodore,    807 
Conant, 

Daniel,    832 
Conde,    of, 

Henry,    16 
Conrad, 

Peter,    151 
Condrlck, 

Margaret,    396 

Thomas   J.,    396 
Con  ley, 

James,    575 

Martha,    575,    989 
Connell, 

John,    422 
Conner, 

Edwin,    247 

Harriet  M.,  1011 

Hutch,   1011 
Conoway,   822 
Constable, 

Grace,   369 
Constantine,  27 
Contee,    388 
Cook,    388,    873 

Benjamin  F.,  1042 

Chelsea,  988 

David  E.,   1041 

Ellen   Elizabeth,    988 

Emerv,    1041 

Fletcher  Monroe,    988 

George,   308 

Gertrude   (Monette),   7 

Harvey  H.,  1042 

Henry   P.,    1042 

Jack,   988 

James  Wilkins,  988 

John,    873 

John    E.,    1041 

M.    Z.,    988 

Marie,    988 

Mary   Catharyn,    1041 

Marv   E.,    1042 

Mary  Gertrude,   987 

Maud  May,  1042 

Pearl    (Wiles),   1041 

Rachel    A.,    1042 

Sarah  Pearl,   1041 

Vivian,   988 

William   Chelsea,    988 
Cooker, 

Catherana,  910 


Cooks    (The),   251 
Coomes, 

William,    340 
Coons, 

Catharine,   640 

Cornelius,    640 

Jacob,    427 

Jacon,     640 

Lizzie,    640 

Mortz,    427 
Coontz, 
Cooper, 

David,   312 

John,   311 

Mary,   1112 

Thomas,    323 

Timothy,    323 

'Wm.    Durrant,    F.    S.    A. 
118 
Coote, 

Chidley,    1100 
Copley, 

Sir   Lionel,    279 
Corbett, 

Sarah,    1068 
Corbin, 

Garvin,   318 
Corcoran, 

S.  W.,   825 
Cordea, 

Mark,  317 
Cordery, 

Richard,    324 
Cordes,    36 
Cordier, 

Gonne,   135 

Louise,    135 
Corent, 

Etienne  de,   175 
Cordroy, 

Mary,    1095 
Cornar, 

Jaques,   140 
Cornell, 

John,    358 
Cornish, 

John,    428 
Cornwallis, 

Penelope,    318 

Thomas,  318 
Cornwell, 

Joseph,    422 
Coron, 

Francois,  89 

Marie  Victoire,  87,  89 
Cortelyou,   36 
Corwin, 

Sophia,   667,   1036 
Cosden   Orphans,   304,   305 
Cosford, 

Thomas,  247 
Cossal, 

Francois,  92 
Cosse,   de, 

M.    (Marshall),   16 
Cotton, 

George,   422 

Jane,   244 
Coublans, 

Jean  de,  174 
Couchman, 

Adam,  489 
Coughing, 

Thomas,    343      • 
Couillandeau,  36 
Coulter,  832 
Coupe, 

David,   121 
Cours, 

Jean   de,    162,    167 

Marie   de,    162,    167 
Coursier,    36 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Court, 

Antoine,  19 
Elizabeth,   144 
Courtenay, 

Isabelle  de,   174 
Cousson,  36 
Coutant,  36 
Coventry, 
^      Clara,    1011 
Covington, 
^      A.,   779 
Cowles, 

George,    427 
Cox, 

Edward,    333 
Emma,  1001 
Henry,  243 
John,   441 
Lavina,    1001 
Robert,    1001 
Thomas,   247,   362,   363 
Crab,    1102.    1105 
Crabb,  300,    372.   397.   541     719 
1067.   1079.  1092,   1106 
Ann,   316,   405,   1082,   1106 
Annie    Elizabeth.    406 
Cadreno,    380 
Charles    Edward,    406 
Edmond,    380 
Edward,  316,  330.  369.  376. 

380,   405 
Eleanor,   380,   1106 
Elizabeth,    316,     330,    341 

405,    406,    454 
Ellinor,    1082 
Georg-e,    454,    1102,    1103 
Hannah.    1102 
Henry,    310,    312.    330,    369, 
380,    391,    397,    405,    415 
^^454,   1079,   1102,   1105 

Jeremiah,  315,  316,  317 
330,  335,  369,  376.  380.' 
391.  405.  431.  436.  454 
719,   1082,   1102,   1106 

John.    316.    330.    380.    391 

1106      '*'^'*'       ^^^^'      ■^^'^^' 

Joshua,   406 

Lucy,   316,   335.   381 

Marg-aret.     330.     380,     391, 

397,       982,      1012,       1081 

1082,     1092,     1095.     1106, 

Martha,    310 

Mary,    406 

Priscilla,      315,  330,  342, 

^.^t'  ^IhJ'^'^'  380,  391 
1095             '      ^°^^'      '^^^'^• 

Ralph,    315,    316,  317,  329. 

330,     341.     342.  369  376 

"7.    378,    379.  380.  391 

III-    ^1l\    ^'^^'    418.    419, 
420.       454,       1079,       1082 
1092.    1105,    1106,    1108 
Richard.    .316.    405.    1102 

^  m^:  i\'o'6 ''''  '''• ''-"' 

Tliomas       330,     339,     340, 
!nl'    fP'    376,    380,    391 
Crabbe,    1102 

Caroline.     1105 

Edmund,    1105 
Elizabeth,    1105 
George,  1102,  1103,  1105 
John,    1105 
Mary,    1105 
Pierre,   1102 
Rachel,    1105 
Robert,   1105 


Sarah,    1105 
Thomas.    1105 
William.    1105 

Crabbtree,    1102 

Cradelbaugh, 

Andrew.    654,    921 

Ida  E.,   1129 
Craig, 

James,    940 
Craner, 

Carrie   A.,    1050 
Cranley, 

CraS,"''-    '"'•    ''' 
CrawS'r^/""'   ^'''-   ^^^S 
James,   243,   248 
Joseph,   537 
Cray, 

Seigneur   de,    174 
Craycroft, 

Ignatius,    350 
Jean,    324 
Nicholas,    324 
Susannah,    323 
Creamer, 

Godfrey,    651 
Creba,    1102 
Creed, 

William,    341 
Crega, 

William  F.,   350 
Cregut, 
„      J-   D.,   144 
Creisinger, 

Charles,    640 
Harriet,    640 
Crepann, 

Conrad,    428 
Cresap,    541 

Joseph,    528 
Michael.    484 
Thomas,    484,    487 
Cresson,   36 
Cretcher, 

Arnie    Effie,    1035 
^   .  O.    P.,    1035 
Crisp, 

Critfe'rT^®"'''^  Arthur,  1070 

William,    427 
Crocker, 

Arthur  John,  1128 
Bertha,    1128 
Grace  Eva,   1128 
Herbert   Claude,    1128 
Lydia  C,    1128 
Ralph    Stanton,    1128 
Susie,    1149 
Wayne,    1128 
Wesley,    1128 
William  Monnett,   1128 
Crofanger, 

Peter,    428 
Crol, 

Esther.    140 
^      John,    211 
Crole, 

Jean,    138 
Crommelin,   36 
Daniel,    28 
Jane,    148 
Cromwell,    475,    1073 

Crop^per,"'"'   '''■   ''"^'  "22 

^      John,    355 

Crosby, 

^      Tobias,    308 

Crossan,   832 

Alexander,    831 

Fanny,    832 


Crosse, 

^      William,   248 
Crotenay, 

Seigneur   de,    174 
Crow, 

^lOsf     '^""'      ^^^'      1031, 
Crowder, 

Thomas,    367 
Crowe, 

^loir  '^""'  ^^^'  1031, 

Susan,   1031 
W    H.  Lykens,  1031 
Wilham,     1031 
Winfield,    1031 

C.   W.,   1139 
Henry,    1139 

lOSr     '^""'     ^^^'     "31- 
Louis.    1136 
Noah,    1136 

Peter,   651,   694, 'll36,   1139 
Susan   B.,    1031,    1136 
Susanna,   651,   1139 
Culpepper, 
Lord,   476 
Thomas,    476 
Cummings, 

Alexander,    321 
William,    333,    334 
Cunitz, 

Ed..   151 
Cunningham, 

Anna   B.,    993 
Darby,    247 
Curver, 

John,    346 
Cuseau, 

Dame    de,    173 
Cuss'^cf   ^Seigneur).   173 

Martlev,    889 
CuEsen, 

William,    247 
Cusson, 

Ange,    89 
Elizabeth,    87,    89 
Marie  Joseph,    89 
Cuvilje,  36 
Cuvilye,   36 
Czartoriski, 
Prince,    107 


D 

Daiecand,    61,    62 
Dai  ley, 

James,   501 
Daillon, 

Benjamin,    144 
Dakeyne, 

Thomas,    897 
Dakota,    1143 
Dallam, 
Qg„I"-ichard,    257,    291.    302 

Eva  Frances,   1051 
^^I^William    A.,    1051 

John,   367 
Dalrymples, 

William,    422 
Dan-brin, 

Marie,    135 
Dana, 

_      Richard,  31,   32 
Danes, 

William,    311 


."   -„H,„„   ..,„,„.  .„,„,,.„„„„^   .„,   ^,^„^„^^„^  ^,,   ^^_^_^^^   ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^ 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Daniel, 

Jacques,   90 

Madeleine,    87,    90 

Thomas,  351 
Daniels, 

Ann  Mariah,   1033,   1034 

Catharine   Ann,    747,    1033 

Dennis.   747,   1033,   1034 

Ellen,   1033 

Hannah,  511,  539,  662, 
663,  664,  747,  1031,  1033, 
1034 

Jacob,    539,    1033 

John,  511,  539,  662,  664, 
747,    1031,    1033,    1035 

Olive,    1035 

Rachel    (Adams),    539 

Thomas      Monnett,      537, 
662,    663,   747,   1033 
Danpigier, 

Frank,    428 
Dansays, 

Francis,  122 
Dare, 

Anne,   284 

Cleaverly,   308 

Elizabeth,    368 

Gideon,    309,    313,    314,    315 

Nathaniel,  243,  247,  308 

Samuel,   307 

William,  308 
Dares  (The),  251 
Darling, 

Thomas,  247 
Darnall, 

Henry,     272,    363 

John,    399,    402,    1107,    1108 
Darnell, 

John,    1107 

Thomas,  1107 
Darren, 

Margaret,    395,    960 
Darry, 

John,   335 
Darsey, 

Philip,  333 
Darumple,   356,    357 

Alexander,    358 

Ann,    247,    356,    357 

Betty,    363 

Eleanor,    363,    364 

Elizabeth,  356,  975,  978, 
981,    983 

Henry,  247,  356,   358 

Jeanette,   356,   357 

Jesse,    358 

John,  247,  261,  356,  357, 
358,  363,  367,   368,  369 

Rebecca,   357,   358,   363 

William.      244,      247,      357, 
358,    360,    361,   362,   363 
Das,  36 

D'Aubigdabney,    36 
D'Aubigne,   36 
D'Aubigny,    36 
Daudelin, 

Charlotte,    87,    91 

Pierre.  91 
Daukerton, 

William.  360 
Daukins, 

William,  243,   247,   284 
Daus    Le   Pays   De  Vaud, 

Francois,  151 
Daussy, 

T^braham  Pierre,  141 

Jean,    139,    140,    141 

Marie,    139 

Pierre,  141 
Dave, 

Nathan,    422 
Davenport, 
J.   T.,   632 


Jonathan,     148 
Daveson, 

William,     322 
David, 

Scholastic,    93 
Davidson, 

Zera,    527 
Davie, 

Captain,    997 

Dorothy  Tompkins,   997 

(Martin),    997 
Davis,   759 

Catharine,   668,   1013 

Edward,    312 

Harry,    1016 

Henry  Thomas,   1016 

John,    248,    303 

Joyce,    312 

Leroy.    467 

Levy,    427 

Marjorie.    1016 

Mary,   359 

Minnie   Rockwell,    1016 

Monnett  Bain,   1016 

Morris,    243 

Rosy,    467      • 

Thomas,    301,    302 

Wniliam,    247 
Davison, 

Mary,    1128 
Dawkins,    287 

Darcus.    308 

James.   247,   248 

Joseph,    244,    247,    306,    308 

William,    244,    422 
Dawling, 

Morris   R.,   154 
Dawn, 

Elizabet,    144 
Dawson,    747 
Dawson, 

Anthony,    310 

Richard,    365 

Polly,    598 
Day, 

Robert,   243,   343 

William,    309 
Day,    287 

Patrick.    428 
Dayton, 

P.    M.,    1065 
D'Aussy, 

.lean,    137 
De   Baun,    36 
De.  Benneville,  36 
De   Beuns, 

Pierre    Mary    de    Maloln, 
230 
De  Boran, 

Elizabeth  Jane,   1010 
De  Brosses, 

Joseph   Laurent,    230 
De  Caen, 

General,   152 
De  Camp,  36 
De  Carpentery, 

Guilliame,    136 

Jacques,    136 
De  Cazenove,  37 
De  Cloux,   37 
De  Cotele,  37 
De  Courceiles,  160 
De  Courcy,  37 
D'Emilaire, 

Gabriel,    280,   283 
D'Espard,  37 
D'Espine,    16 
De  Follett,  965 
Ellen,    965 
Helen    J.,    215 
De  Forrest,  32,  37 
De  Frouville,   37 


De  Graeffs,  211 

De  Gray,   37 

De   Harcourt,   37 

De    Kay    (De    Key),    37 

De   Klyn, 

Leonard.  212 
De   La   Fontaine,  37 
De   La  Grange,  37 
De   La   Maistre,    37 
De   La   Majaneile,   37 
De   La   Mar*  (Lamar),   37 
De   La   Montagne,  37 
De   La  Mott, 

Jean  Henri,   31 
De   La   Muce, 

Oliver,   31 
De   Lancey,  32,   37 
De   La   Noy,   37 

Benjamin.  28 
De   La   Noye,  37,   50 
De    Latouche, 

Ester.   143 

Francoise,    143 

Jacque.   143 
De  Lauaud, 

Jean,   140 

Marthe.    140 

Pierre,  140 
De   La  Warr,  50 
De   Lecheilles,  37 
De   Le  Pine. 

Elizabeth,   144 
De   Lille,  37 
De   Lorme,  37 
De  Mandeville,  37 
,De   Maree,   37 
De   Marest, 

David,   28 
D'Olbreuse, 

Marquis.    43 
De  Peyster,  37 
De   Pre,    37 
De  Pui   (Depew), 

Nicholas.   28 
De  Rapalie    (-je,    -ye,    -pelle 

and  without  De),  37 
De   Resseguier,  37 
De   Ruine   (De   Ruyns),  37 
De  Sales, 

Jeanne,  91 
De  Saussure,  37 
De  Sille,  37 
De  Trieux,  38 
De  Turk, 

Isaac,  21 
De  Vaus,  37 
De  Votion,  37 
De  Wald, 

R.    C.    934 
Deale, 

Jacob,  308 
Deaks, 

Henry,    248 
Deakes, 

Henry,  243 
Deale, 

Alexander,    307 

Jacob.    308  • 

James,   307 

Richard,    307,    367 
Deavor, 

William,   326 
Debs, 

John,   343 
Decatur, 

Stephen,   32 
Decher, 

Marie,  137 
Deems, 

Margaret,    539 
Dehart, 

Abraham,    642 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


.  INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Dehaurt, 

Daniel,  441 
Deim, 

Peter.   433,   434 
De  Keyne, 

George,  893 
Deklyn, 

Elizabeth,   212 

Leon'd,  212 
Delabat, 

Barnabe,    122 
Delano,    50 
Delauney,   37 
Delaterriere, 

Francoise,  143,  147 
Delduce, 

Jeane,  136 
Delepine, 

Elizabeth,    141 
Delespine, 

Elizabeth,  144 
Delahay, 

Thomas,   248 
Demarest,   37 
Demillion, 

Anne,  314 
Demores, 

David,  909 

Elizabeth,   909 
Demuth, 

Elizabeth,   671,   1140 
Denicour, 

Pierre  Francois,  88 
Denis, 

Rut,   136 
Dennis, 

Edmond,  248 
Denny, 

Samuel,  656 
Denoyon, 

Antoine,  91 
Dent, 

Elenor,  392 

Georg-e,   528 

William,    316,    405 
Denton, 

Eliza,    1005 

John,    335,    1005 
Denwood, 

Llevyne,  1068 
Denzler, 

Hans  Ulrich,   935,  1134 
Depew, 

■Chauncey  M.,  780 
Depont, 

Gabriel,  31 

Jacques,  31 
Derby, 

Ann,   311 

Mary,  122 
Derheu, 

Bartarsar,   138 
Dermot  O.   Dingle,  1101 
Derumple, 

William,  243,  248,  303,  305 
Desbouuerie, 

Thomas,  138 
Desjardins, 

Olive,   85 
Deslespaine, 

Rene,  140 
Desmare, 

Rachel,  138 
Des  Maree,  37 
Des   Mares, 

Daniel,  139 
Desmarets,  37 
Des  Mortiers, 

Elie,   140 

Jean,  140 
Desnoyers, 

Francoise,   145 


Despaux, 

Jean,   447 
Despre, 

Marie,  140 
Desrez, 

Elizabeth,    70,    75 
Desquers, 

Marie,   137 
Detwiler, 

Emma,    1062 

Frances,   1062 

Irene,    1062 

Leander,   1062 

Margaret,   1062 
Deuain, 

Lea,    138 
Devose, 

Elizabeth,  405 
Dew, 

John,   248 
Dewey, 

Admiral  George,  35 
Deyo,  37 
Deyzer, 

P.,   320 
Dick, 

James,  229. 
Dickenson, 

W.   Stephen,   309 
Dickens, 

Charles,  96 
Dickinson, 

Edward,    243 
Dickson, 

James,   335 
Didier, 

Ester,   137 

Isaac,    137,   138 
DIdot-Bottin,   68 
Dieulefit, 

Magdaline,  141 
DIggs, 

Eliza,  370 

John,   324 
DIgges, 

William,  248 
Dill, 

Robert,  427 
Dillan, 

John,    441 
Dirand, 

J.,  151 
Ditcher, 

Robert,   312 
Ditzius, 

Catherine,  1136 

Jacob,  1136 
Dixon,  511 

Benjamin,   306 

Ellis,   308 

John,    247 

Joseph,    247 

Robert,   "47,  251 

Thomas,  248,  422 
Do, 

James,    148 

John,  148 
Dock, 

Katherine,   343 
Docquemeny, 

Marie,   138 
Dodd, 

Peter,   441 
Dodson, 

Charles,  657 

James,  306 
Doe, 

Robert,    337 
Dogworthys,    417 
Doiau,  37 
Dole, 

James,  484 


Dolliver, 

Jonathan   P.,    953 
Dombois,   37 
Domhon, 

A.,    631 
Dominique,   37 
Domplerre, 

Seigneur  de,  164,  169 
Donager, 

Anthony,    352 
Donath, 

Jacob,   £17 
Donelson, 

A.    I.,    624 

P.    S.,    784,   787 
Dore, 

Pieronne,    135,    155 
Dorman, 

John,    248 
Dorockburn, 

Rebecca,    353 
Dorothea, 

Sophia,   43 
Dorrah, 

Minnie,    1001 
Dorrample, 

John,   334 
Dorsey,    287 

Anna,    400,    404 

Elizabeth,   284 

James,   304,   307 

Mortimer,    400,   404 

Philip,    323 
Dossey, 

James,   244 

John,   318 

Phillip,    309 
Doublet,    37 
Doubs, 

Hughes  de,    172 
Douce, 

James  L.,  639 
Doucye,    175 

Seigneur  de,    171,   174 
Dousset, 

Isaac,    142 
Dove, 

Callie,   1044 

George,    1044 
Dowden, 

Ashford,   490 
Dowel, 

Mamie,    1039 

Mammie,   1039,   1040 
Dowell, 

John,  306 

Philip,    308 
Downall, 

James,  243 
Downey, 

Owen    D.,    475 
Downe,    577 
Drapeau, 

Jean,    87 

Madeleine,   87 
Dresback, 

Abraham,    651 

George,    651,    653 

Johnathan,    651 

Samuel,    441 
Dress, 

Jacob,    433 

Michael,    433 
Drew, 

Perez,  495 
Dries, 

Cornelius,  917 
Driess, 

Jacob,   917 
Drige, 

Jean,   137 


In  searching,  examine  orthographlcally   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   In   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Drigue, 

Jean,    137,    138 
Drommeau,    37 
Drougee, 

Judich,    135 
Drought, 

Anna,   811,   1060 
Droule, 

Claude,    136 
Drum, 

Henry,  651 
Dube, 

Genevieve,   92 

Jean,   92 
Du   Bois, 

Abraham,    28 

Jacques,    137 

Judicq,    136 

Marie,    136 

Simon,   137 
Dubois, 

Anne,    139 

Francois,  88 

Robert,   822 

Jacques,   37 

Lauren,    136 

Louis,   37 

Marie,  136 

Pierre,   37 
Dubose,    37 
Du  Chene, 

Sarah,   963 
Du  Chesne, 

Sarah,    209,    210,    211,    212 
Du  Chine, 

Sarah,   212 
Duclos, 

Henry,  122 
Du  Clous, 

Margherit,   135 
Ducket,  388 

Richard,  334 
Due, 

John,   307 
Duek, 

James,   243 
Dufay, 

James,  122 

Suzanna,    122 
Duff, 

Allie,    1148,   1149 

D.   S.,  1149 

Mary  Ann,    1149 

Thomas,    646 
Dufort, 

Louis  de,  162,  167 
Dufour, 

Magdalen,  122 

Marie,  135 

Paul,    122 
Duhamel, 

Monsieur,    83 
Duhant, 

Baltazar,    137 

Marie,  137 
Duke,  287 

Benjamin,  307 

James,   243,   251,   284,   307 

Mary,    284 

Mary  Ann,   284 
Dukes  (The),  251 
Dulpessis, 

J..   145 
Du   IVIaree,  37 
Dumas, 

Magdalen,    122 

Marie,   87 

Rene,     87 
Dumm, 

George,    669 

Peter,   669 
Dumn, 

Wilson,   925,   930,   932,   938 


Dumonchau, 

Jaque,   136 
Du   Moncheau, 

Ester,    136 

Jacque,  136 
Dumont,  37,  212 
Dumontet, 

Elizabeth,   87,   89 

Jean,    89 
Dumontier, 

Pierre,  140 

Simon,   140 
Dunbar, 

Ann,    994 

Charlotte,   994 

Robert,   994 
Dunble, 

George,  655 
Duncalfe, 

Edward,  321,  370 
Duncan,   1148 

James,   352 
Dunhel,   672 
Dunkel,  694 

George,  651 
Dunkle,   1136.   1139 

Miss,    1136,    1139 
Dunnois, 

Dauphin  de,  175 
Dupon, 

Jean,    143 

Philippe,   143 
Du   Pont,  32,   37 

Abraham,    28 

Jean,   193,   198 
Dupre, 

Suzanne,   70,   75 
Dupuy, 

Barthelemy,  31 
Du   Puy, 

Barthelemy,   37 

Jean,   37 

Nicholas,  37 
Du  Quet, 

Scholastic,   93 
Duran, 

William,  302 
Durand, 

David,   150 

Jacques,    150 

Pierre,   31 
Durant,  37 
Durast, 

Jacques,  135 
Durbin, 

Jesse,   822 
Durham, 

Richard,  248 
Durle,  38 

Mary,    122 

Suzanna,  122 
Du   Roveray, 

Lydia  Jackson,   152 
Duryee,    38 
Du  Sauchoy,  38 
Dutch,  25,  95,  206,   210,  i 
Dutee,  38 
Du  Trieux,   38 
Duval,  38 
Duvall,   388 
Duvernoy, 

Monsieur,  83 
Duvert, 

Isabelle,  73,  76 
Duvignan, 

Bernard,  121 
Duykinck, 

Everet,  456 
Dyall, 

Hugh,  428 
Dyer, 

Nathaniel,  500 


Dykman, 

Johannis,   211 
Dykes, 

Thomas,  311 


Eager, 

Samuel,   420 
Earl, 

Nancy,    1148 
Earnhart, 

William,  441 
Eaton, 

Anna,   819,   1052 

James,    645 
Ebbert, 

Henry,   844 
Ebernoz, 

Richard  d',  174 
Eckhart, 

George,   529 
Ecloud, 

John,  364 
Edans, 

Richard,   244 
Edelen, 

Christopher,   1107,   1108 
Edie, 

Samuel,   911 
Edminston,  550,  670 

Anistatia,     480,     490,     504, 
747,   1127 

Burrell,  747 

Edmonson,   746 

Edward,   747 

Eleanor,  747 

Hannah,   539,  747 

Statia,   490,   504 

Thomas,      480,      490,      504, 
537,   747,  1127 
Edmonds, 

Mary,   308 
Edmondson,  511,  539,  611 

Annie,   539 

Mary,    539 

Stashia,  611 

Thomas,   539 
Edmonston, 

Archibald,  378 
Edward  1.  (King  of  Eng.)  153 

II.  (King  of  Eng.),  1105 

III.  (King  of  Eng.),  1087 

IV.  (King  of   Eng.),    1109 
Edward, 

John,   312 
Edwards, 

Alice,   1056 

Amy,   1148 

James,    1056 

John,    248 

Joseph,    243,    248 

Thomas,    248 
Egles, 

Melvina,   1023 
Eglin, 

A.  R.,   1062 

Mary,   1062 
Eicholls, 

William,   305 
Eldridge, 

Jeremiah,   248 
Elles, 

Thomas,  248 
Ellis, 

Christopher,   353,   366 

Hugh,  248 

John,    1068 

Xpher,   366 
Elliott, 

William,   365 


In   searching,  examine  orthographlcally  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


EIrick, 

Anna  Eaton.   819,   1052 

Barnhard,    819 
George,    819 

James  Gill,   819 
Elsey, 

John,  248,   331 
Elson, 

John,    366 
Etit, 

Ann.    364 

Benjamin,    307,   364 

Eleanor,    363 

Mary.    363 

Rebeckah,    364 
Emerich, 

Nicholas,    917 
Emerson, 

Thomas.  302 
Emiy, 

John.   897 

Lucie.    897 

Thomas.    897 
Emsweiler, 

Dora  Belle,   1039,   1040 
Engeelant, 

Uvt,    211 
England,  King  of,  174 
Engle, 

Jacob,    1062 

Mvron  Lorena,  1062 
English,    The,    24,    25,    95.    103 
English, 
Eotley, 

Thomas,    323 
Epine, 

Andre,   142 

Elizabeth    de    1',    142,    144. 
145 
Erouard,  38 
Erpuar,  ^ 

Daniel,  212 
Espinasse, 

John,  122 
Espine, 

Elizabeth,    144 

Renne,    144 
Essex, 

Isaac,  308 
Esternay,  de, 

M.,  16 
Etaples,   de, 

Lefevre,   16 
Eustis, 

William.   32 
Evans, 

Daniel,    666 

Emsa,   1129 

Jane,    1129 

John,    336,   598,    1129 

Obediah,   248 

Orpha,   666 

Richard,    248,   327 

Sarah,   666 

William.    666 
Everat, 

Thomas.  353 
Everest, 

Richard.   307 
Evratty, 

Thomas,    366 
Evins, 

Benjamin,   243 

Richard,    243,    327 
Ewen, 

William,    244 
Exeen, 

Maria,   212 
Exparte, 

Ayme  d',    171 

Guillaume,   171 
Eyams, 

Richard,    427 


Eyster, 

George,    914,   1127 
Magdalena,    1127 
Margaret,    909 
Peter,    909 


Faber, 

R.   S.,   57,   127 
Fabre, 

Gabriel,   143 

Jean,  19 
Fabrique,  38 
Facquet, 

Marie,    143 
Fairbanks, 

C.    W.,   773 
Fairfax,  1073,   1077 

Albert  Kirby,  385,  387, 
1077,    1080 

Caroline    Snowden,    387 

Charles  Edmond,  386.  387 

Denny,  490.  493.  494,  495, 
496,  497,  498,  500,  501, 
502,    503 

John  Contee,  382,  387, 
739 

Josephine,    382,    385,    386, 

Lord,  386,  475,  476,  483, 
490,  493,  495,  497,  739, 
1080,    1081,    1082 

Mary   Cecelia,    387 

Thomas,    719 
Fallweiler, 

Henry,   917 
Faneuil,  38 

Andre,    31 

Andrew,  32 

Benjamin,    32 

Benjamine,  31 
Fancy, 

John,  243 
Fanier, 

Jacques,   136 

Martin.   136 
Fant, 

Stephen.     636.     639.     640. 
677.  831 
Farbuson, 

William,  365 
Farel, 

Guillaume,   16 
Fa  ret, 

John  Peter  Saint,  122 
Farlow, 

A.   M.,    641 
Farmer, 

Alice   G.,    1044 

Ardelian,    1045 

Byron  M.,   1044 

Elsie   Ann,    6,    1044 

Estella  C,   1045 

Franklin   D..    1044 

Frederick   D.,   1045 

George,    1044 

Harrv-   S.,   1045 

Henr>-  Dill,  1045 

Josephine,   1045 

Laura  E.,  1045 

Mary,  1044 

Mary   R.,    1045 

Pauline  Reba,    1045 

Vanworth,    1044 
Farson, 

Ann,  353 
Farster,  921 
Fasquelle, 

Louis,    787 
Farsy, 

Daniel,  135 


Fasure, 

Peter,   122 
Faucher, 

Jeanne,   73,   76 
Fauconnier,   38 
Faulgon, 

David,   122 

Solomon,    122 
Fauntleroy, 

Moore,  32 
Fauquier, 

Francis,   122 

John,   122 
Faure,   38 
Fauvel, 

Joseph  Amble,  93 

Marie   Joseph.    93 
Faverney, 

Jean  de.   175 
Fay, 

Monsieur  de,   164,  169 
Fayler,  757 
Fazer, 

Jacob,    441 
Faust, 

Sebastian,   433 
Fears, 

Ann,    366 
Febure, 

Phillpe   le,    137 

Susanne,    141 
Fecamp, 

Alexandre  de,    163,   168 

Catherine  de,  163,  168 
Fechtig, 

Jacob.  527,  539,  1095 

Matilda     Ann,      527,      539, 
1095 
Federolf, 

Jacob,    433,   434,    455 
Felice,   12 
Felle,  38 
Felton, 

Erastus,  822 
Fenick, 

Thomas,  355 
Ferneley, 

Henry,  243 
Fenwick, 

Cuthbert.    247 
Ferguson, 

Mathew,    441 
Fernley, 

Henry.  280 
Fernow, 

-  Berthold,   214 
Ferrara,  de 

Duchess.   19 
Ferree,  35,  38 
Ferree, 

Daniel,  28 
Ferrieres,   de 

Jean,   16 
Fetar, 

John,    441 
Feterolf,  433,   434,   455 

Catherine,  1140 

Eli,    1140 
Fetherolf, 

Katherine,   1143 

Samuel,  652,  655,  671.  672, 
1132 

Susanna,     652,     655,     672. 
1132 
Feur, 

Marie,    136 
Field, 

Daniel,  469 
Fllbons, 

Daniel,  367 
Filder, 

Malissa,  984 

Richard,  984 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Filleau,  12 
Fillengengam, 

John,   394 

Margaret,    394 
Fimarcon, 

Marquis  de,   161,   166 
Fincang, 

Margreta,    211 
Finch,  873 

Hillary.   1087 

Jane,  1087 
Finley,  819 

Isaac,    670 

J.   B.,  643,  843 

Samuel,  645 
Finsang, 

Anna,   211 

Franzoa,  211 

Levi,    211 
Fishback, 

John,  469,   568 
Fisher, 

Elizabeth,   326 

James,   1011 

John,  248,   327 

Louise,  1011 
Fiske, 

John,   222,  411 
Fisseau, 

Jacques,  86 
Fister, 

John,    428 
Fitzgerald, 

Edward,   645 

Rebekah,    645 

Rowland,  894 
Fitzhugh, 

William,  308 
Fitz  Robert,  153 
FItz    Roger, 

Bardolt,  153 
Flanders, 

Marguerite  of,  176 
Flandreau,  38 
Flante, 

Elizabeth,    142 
Flamen, 

Jonas,  138 
Fleehart, 

Mass,  427 
Fleming, 

Elizabeth,    146 

Samuel,  146 
Fletcher,  983,  984 

Henry,  311 
Fleurler, 

Elizabeth,  74,  77 
Fleurisson, 

Renatus,    117,    118 

Rene,  117,  122 
Fleury, 

A.   P.,    145 

Charlotte,    141 

Daniel,  141 

Isaac  Francoise,   141 
Filming, 

William,  243 
Flink, 

Henry,  427 
Flint, 

John,   427 

William,  409 
Flournoy,    38 
Foisseau,  143,   147 
Folsom, 

Thomas,  318 
Fonjamy, 

Catherine,   92 

Leonard,  92 
Fontaine, 

Jacques,  31 

Louis,  141 


Fontaines, 

Charles,  163,  169 

Marie-Francois    de,     163, 
169 

Marie  Jeanne,  164,  169 
Foos, 

Jane,  1128 
Foote, 

Mary,  360 
Ford, 

Dinah,    303,    362 

John   248,    302 

Mary,   326 
Forent, 

J.,  143 
Foresman, 

Mary,    7 
Forit, 

Mathew,    122 
Forman,   456 

James,    862 
Forney, 

Peter,  28 
Forshey, 

C.   C,   57 

C.   a,    997 
Fort, 

John,    351 
Fosdick, 

Lucian   J.,    12,    14,    23,    28, 
50 
Fosett, 

Mrs.,    352 
Fosse, 

Janne,  139 
Foster, 

Elianor,   227,   228 

James,   468 

Mary,   539 

Thomas,   468 
Fouache, 

Jaeque,    144 

Marie,    144 
Foucaucourt, 

Baron  de,  159 
Foucault, 

Ecuyer,   104 

Marie  de,   104 

Susanne,  104 
Fouchereau,  38 
Fouike, 

Charles,    645 
Foulire, 

Sam,    243 
Fouler, 

Peter,  243 
Fountain, 

John,    353 

Marcy,   353 

Nicholas,  353 
Foust, 

David,  651 

Jacob,  651 
Fowkes, 

George,  488,  528 
Fowler, 

George,    309 

Joseph,  266,  309,  422 

Samuel,  322 
Fox-Davies, 

Arthur  Charles,  182 
Fraise,   38 
Framerie, 

Jacques,  136 
Franbric, 

Jacques,  138 
France,  de, 

Renee,   19 
Franchomme, 

Estienne,  136 
Francis  I.,  16,  112 
Francoise,  38 


Frankum, 

Anna   M..    1121 

William  H.,   1121 
Frans, 

Isabel,   211 
Franzen, 

Daniel,    211 

Thomas,   357 
Frazier,    287 

Betty   H.,   284 

Daniel,    264,   265 

Elizabeth  M.,   284 
Frazor, 

James,   306 
Frederick  William, 

King  of  Prussia,  43 
Freeland, 

Mary,   307 

Robert,  306 
Freeland's    Orphans, 

Robert,  304 
Freeman,  287 

Ann,    247,    358 

Francis,  243,  244,  248,  326, 
336,    337,    358 

Isaac,    366 

John,   311 

Priscilla,    358 

Richard,    284 

Robert,  366 

Thomas,    307,    357 

William.    340 
Freenland,  287 
Freer,  38 
Frees, 

Adam,    940 

Cornelius,   917,  939,  940 
Freland, 

Joseph,    348 
Fremont, 

General  John   Charles,   32 
French, 

Jacob,    308 
French,    The,    23,    24,    44,    47, 
49,    55,   95,   103,   181,   235, 
890 
Frenchy,    55 
Freneau, 

Philip,  32 
Freres,   102 
Fresnoye, 

Daniel   (Seigneur),   160 

Geraud  de  la,   160 
Frey, 

Frantz,    433 

Henry,  434 

Moses,   433 

Simon,   930,   932 
Freyman, 

Thomas,    312 
Friend, 

John,   537 
Fries, 

Cornelius,    917 

Peter,    919 
Friquet,  38 
Frissell, 

Alexander,   343 

Sarah,    343 
Friselle,   38 
Frogue, 

Jean,  87 

Jean   Baptiste,  87 
Fromental, 

Seigneur  de,    163,    168 
Frontenay,    de, 

M.,    16 
Frost, 

Thomas,  244 
Fruschard, 

Jaques,    140,    141,    147 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all  possible  variations  in  surnames. 


.  INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Frush, 

Jacob,   428 
Fry, 

Joseph,    248 
Fuller, 

William,    302 
Fullerton, 

H.,    656 
Fume,  38 
Funel, 

Thomas,    319 
Funk, 

C.    N.,    1056 

Paulene,   1056 
Funns,    329 
Furius, 

L..    47 
Furnas, 

Nicholas,    305 
Fusselman, 

Jacob,    920 


Gaar, 

Adam,    470 
Gabriel,    16 
Gachet, 

M.,    63,    146 
Gaillard   (Gaylord),  37 
Gaineau,   38 
Galther, 

Elijah,    500 

Margaret,    506 
Galarneau, 

Jacques,   89 
Gallneau, 

John,    121 
Gallaudet,  38 

Thomas  Hopkins,  32 
Gallman, 

Henry,    427 
Galloway, 

John,  152 

Sam,    367 

Thomas,  229 
Galois, 

Guillaume,   174 
Games, 

John,    307 
Gamin, 

Daniel,   140,   146 
Gamo,  38 
Gano,    38 

John,    32 

Stephen,   32 
Gantt,   251,    388 

Edward,    291,    309 

Henry   Wright,    1083 

John,    1083 

Margaret,   1083 
•      Margaret   Wright,    1083 

Thomas,   380 
Gardien, 

Isaac,    145 
Gardner, 

Ann.   323 

Edward,    262,    309 

John,   308 

Luke,  324 

Richard,    248 

Robert,    309 
Garfield,   35,    1052 

James   A.,    62 
Garnick, 

John,    258 
Gamier,    38 
Garrison, 

William    Lloyd,    32 
Gardwice, 

Luke,    325 
Garwick, 

John,    340 


Garling, 

Symon,    243 
Gary, 

John,    569 

Tom,   569 
Gassoway, 

G.,   229 
Gates, 

Anna  Maria,   582,   1009 

Darius      Frederick,      582, 
1009 

Frank  Edmond,  1009 
Gaujae, 

Gaily  de,   121 
Gaultier, 

John,    122 
Gaute, 

Janne,   141 
Gautier;  38 

Marie  Ann,  230 

Thomas,    121 
Gaver, 

Elizabeth,    406 
Gawry, 

Francis,    1073 
Gay, 

Alice,    1044 

George,   441 

Jacob,   441 

James,    441 

Joseph,   441 

William,    441 
Geach, 

Nella,    1039 
Geary, 

John,    247 
Gennes, 

Jacques,    137 
Genonillac, 

Gourdon   de,   185 
George, 

John,    311 

Joshua,   431 

Lydia,    1020,    1124 

William,  538 
George   I.   (King  of  England), 

43 
George     II.     (King     of     Eng- 
land), 899 
George     III.     (King     of     Eng- 
land),   930,    934 
George     IV.     (King     of     Eng- 
land),   111 
Gephart, 

John,   346,   436,   618 
Gerard, 

Count,    172 

Mary,    323 
Gerhart,  926 

Jacob,    916,    917 
Germaine,    36 
Germandt, 

Adam,   427 
Germans, 

The,     477,     888,     889,     890, 
917 
Germenaud, 

Marguerite    de,    162,    168 
Germon,   36 
Gerneaux,    38 
Gerrard,    388 

Esther,     140 

John,    323,    381 

Thomas,    323 

Tierry,    140 
Gervais, 

Honorat,    121 
Joseph,    93 

Marie    Catherine,    90,    93 
Geyall. 

John,    243 


Ghisselin, 

Jolin,   432 
Reverdy,    230 
Gibbons, 

Cardinal,   154,   533 
Margaret,    1005 
Gibbs, 

Callie,    C,    987,    988 
Edward,    359 
William,     359 
Gibson, 

David,    489 
James,    367 
John,    .307 
Richard,    307 
Gilet,    36 
Gill, 

Catharine    M.,     668,     1019 
James,     819 
John,    247 
GillesDie,    661 
Aiey,    663 

Alice,    661,    663,    1056,    1057 
Ann,    539 
Bruce,    663,    1057 
Pryant,    1056 
Burlie,    1057 
Charles,    1057 
Cynthia     Ann,     661,     663, 

1056 
Elsie        (Monnett),       479, 

668,     104?,     1056 
Emma,    1056 
Fidelia,    663,    1056 
Grace,     1040 

Hannah  C,   661,   663,   1056 
Howard,    1057 
James   Mitchell,    668.    690, 

1042,    1056 
Julia,    1057 
Kate,    1056 
Laura,    1056 
Lela,    1056 
Luella,    1056 
Mary,    1057 

Mary  M.,   661,    663.   1056 
Nora,    1057 
Paulene,    1056 
Ralph,    1056 
Robert,   539 
Robert    Wallace,    1056 
Thomas,    663,   1056,   1057  ■ 
Wallace,    663 
William,    1057 
Gillett,    36 
Gillette, 

Walter,    248 
Gilruth, 

James,    822 
Girard, 

Jean,    73,    76 
Jeanne,     142 
Stephen,     32 
Giraud,   38 

Francoise,    74.    78 
Mandree,    74.    78,    960 
Gittings,    388 

Anne,    1079,    1082 
John,    1079,    1082 
John    Phillip,    1079 
Philip,     329,     1082 
Thomas,   317 
Gittins, 

Ann,    329 
Gitton,    38 
Gittons, 

Ann,    329 
Given,    833 

Harvey    L.,    1027 
Homer    W..    1027 
Luke,    345 
Gleyres,    107 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Glofser, 

Mary.    640 
Glory, 

Laurent,   S6 

Theiese,    86 
Gluck, 

Henry,    434 
Gluk, 

Henry,   433 
Gobert, 

Hilaire,   214 
Goddard, 

Thomas,    247 
Godfrey, 

John,    1101 
Godsgreall, 

John,    244 
Godwin, 

William,    246 
Goe, 

William,    330 
Goldsboro, 

Hannah   Ann,    1033,    1034 

Hannah    Catherine,    1034 

John    Thomas,    1033,    1034 
Goldsborough, 

Hannah,    662 

Robert,    417 
Goldsmith, 

Augustus,    1035 

George,   311 
Gomer, 

Farbe,   135 
Gondry, 

Jacques,    139 

Jeanne,     139 

Judith,    137 
Gonger, 

Eleanor,    1140 
Good, 

Jacob,   432 

William,    408 
Goode, 

Patrick,    844 
Goodhand, 

Marmaduke,    353 

Richard,    353 
Goodloe, 

Ann    (Collier),    6 

Ann  Cornelia,  997 

Doroth-v  Tompkins,   997 

Frances   Eliza,    457,    997 

Henry,    457,    997 

J.    W.,    774,    997 

Mary   Frances,    997 
Goodwin, 

Gusta    A..,    1050 

iSraryette     (Mackey),     48 
Gordner, 

Jacob,    917 
Gordon, 

Fannie,    1059 
Gormly, 

Ella,    770,    1060 

James   B.,    770 

Virginia,    770 
Gorsuch, 

Elizabeth,    311 

Richard,    311 
Gosfreight, 

Charles,    248 
Goss, 

Elizabeth,    583 

Sarah,    1118 
Gosso,  137 
Goudeau, 

Marie,    74,    77,    960 
Goudriel, 

Jacob,   136 

Jacques,    136 
Goudry, 

Jeanne,   155 


Govin,    38 

Dame   Marye,   144 
Goujon, 

Genevieve,    86,    87,    88 

Marie,     88 

Pierre,    87,    88 
Gould,    1100 

John,    963 
Goiildson, 

Daniel,  248 
Gournais, 

Francois,    87 
Gouty, 

Thomas,   441 
Gouyau, 

Marie    Anne,     87,     91 
Govane, 

William,    334 
Cover, 

Ephraim,    309 

Phillip,     309 

Robert,    362,    363 

Samuel,    309 
Graham, 

Charles,  266 
Grammar, 

John,    248 
Grandelle, 

Jean,    136 
Grandval, 

Guillaume   (Prior  of),  175 
Granson, 

Pierre    de,    174 
Grant, 

Margaret   Ellen,    1041 

Thomas,    1041 
Grasser, 

Adam,   911 
Grasset,  38 
Gray,  284 

David,     822,     826 

George,    334,    340 

John,    306,    309,    333,    357, 
362,    366,    422,    728,    733, 

John   B.,    728,    733 

Thomas,    306 

William,    292 
Grayham, 

James,   148 

John,     669 

Charles    (&    Co.),    266 
Graves, 

William,    248 
Greeks,    47 
Greely, 

Horace,   866 
Green, 

Bertha,    1128 

Mr.,    1128 

Samuel,    324 
Greenall, 

William,    244 
Greenfield,   280 
Greene, 

Thomas,    223,    248 
Greenlee, 

Mary   Ann,    990 
Greenwade, 

Moses,    618 
Greeves, 

John,   334 
Gregoire, 

Suzanne,    74,    77,    960 
Gregory, 

Annetta   Barton,   1050 

Edna,    1050 

James   D.,    1050 
Greves, 

John,    308 

Robert,    307 
Greset,  38 


Grey,   287 

William,    251 
Griffen, 

Ann,    307 
Benjamin,   307 
Griffin, 

John,    308 
Griffiss,    287 
Griffith, 

Chisholm,   427 
Dowthy,   1109. 
Elijah,    427 
George,    247 
John,    307,    645 
Johnson,    441 
Lewis,    307 
Owen,    247 
Robert,    441 
Sir  William,    1109 
Zadack,    427 
Griggs, 

John,    240,    243 
Grimes,    388 

John,    366 
Grissell, 

William,    844 
Groome, 

William,    247 
Groover, 

Phillip,    441 
Grooves, 

James,    335 
Gros, 

.Jean,    137 
Grose, 

Foster,  Monnett,  1036 
Hattie      (Monnett),      666, 

1036 
Leroy   Trumbell,   1036 
jNIildred   Elizabeth,   1036 
Thomas  W..   666,  1036 
T^'alter   Thomas,    1036 
Groud, 

Marie,    144 
Groux, 

Jean,    91 
Grover, 

George,    1009 
Ida   Priscilla,    1009 
.John,    244 
Groves,    717 

Joseph,     538 
Grower, 

Ann,    312 
Grugeon, 

Abraham,   142 
Anne,    142 
Izaac,    142 
Grunnir, 

Thomas,  320 
Gruyor, 

Abraham,    140 
Anne,   140 
Daniel,    140 
Gueittar, 

Edward    A.,    154 
Guelbos, 

Anne,    143,    147 
Guenest, 

Thomas,  244 
Guerry,    38 
Guiberson, 

Samuel,    822 
Guichard, 

Gabriel,    121 
Gulgard, 

Joannis,    160 
Guiger, 

Anthony,    122 
Guillaume, 

J.    B.,   170 
Guillbau, 

Anne,    147 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


XXXIV. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Guilleband, 

Limming   P.,    148 
Guillebau, 

Anne,    143.   147 
Guillebaut, 

Anne.   143,   147 

Jacque,    143,    147 

Jeanne,    143,    147 
Guimar,  38 
Guion,   38 
Guionneau, 

Henri,    31 
Guison, 

Pierre,   140 
Guiton, 

Jean,    19 
Guitton,  38 
Gumonet, 

Jacques,  141 
Gundry, 

Joseph,   360 
Gunter, 

Timothy,    248 
Gurley,    661,    1016,    1019 

Hannah,     668,     829.     838, 
1042,    1057 

Harry  L.,  1057 

Jeremiah   Dempster,   1057 

John  B.,   668,   1042,   1057 

Leanard  B.,   844,   1057 

Tizzie,    1057 

Ollie  E.,   1057 

Sarah,   1057 

William,    1057 

William    E.,    1057 
Gurnier, 

Isaac,   138 
Guste, 

Garrat,   149 
Guufray, 

Danielle,    140 
Guyon,  38 
Gyatt, 

John,    243 


H 

Haag, 

Emile,  177 

Eugene,  177 
Haagenbach, 

Michael,  433 
Hackenbach, 

Valentine.   890 
Hadcock,  339 
Haddaway,    417 
Haffner,  „     ^^^ 

Samuel  T.,   403.   404 
Haffrengue, 

Daniel.    52 

Peter,   52 

Susanna,  52 
Haft, 

A.,   966 

Catherine,    966 

John,   966 

Richard,  966 
Hagabach, 

Andrew,    1133 

Jacob,  1133 
Hagabaugh,  418 
Hagabuch, 

Jacob,    918 
Hagan, 

William,  353 
Haganbush, 

Michael,  918 
Hagar, 

Mary.   539 
Hagebach, 

Michael.    434 


Hagenbach,  918.  919 

Andreas,    918 

Hans,   890 
Hagenbuch,      916,      934.      935. 

1131,  1133.  1134 
Andreas,     917,     932,     933, 

9?.4,    935,    937,    938,    940, 

1045,    1132,    1133 
Ann,    937 

Anna,   921,   935,   936,   937 
Anna  Barbara,  1133 
Anna       Elizabeth.       1045. 

1132,  1134 

Anna  Margaretta,  1134 
Catharine,    935,    936.    937, 

1133 
Christian,   937,   1134 
Christina,    936,    937,    1134 
Hans   Casper,    935,   1134 
Henry,    935,    937,    1133 
Jacob,    917 

John,    936,    937.    1134 
Magdalena,   934,    936,    937, 

1133 
Maria,    935,   936,   937,    1133 
Maria      Margaret,       1045, 

1133 
Michael,  937,  1134 
Hagenbuck,  433 

Andreas,   418,   889 
Henry,   418,    435 
Michael.    455.    918 
Haggerty, 

John.    490 
Hahn, 

Michael,    807 
Haines, 

Barbara,    407 

C.   W.,    484,    490,    494.    497, 

500,   501.    502.    503.    504 
John,   407 
William,    243 
Hakenbrook,    916 
Hale, 

Edward   Everett,    413 
Lida  Jessie,  987 
William,    987 
Nathan,    32 
Hales, 

John,    347 
Spencer,    247 
Haley, 

Rosanna,   332 
W.   W.,   639 
Halifax, 

Viscount,    118 
Hall, 

A.    W..    1149 

Aron,    248 

Benjamin,    243,    244,    375, 

441 
C.    L.,    1124 
Elisha,   243 
Emma   M.,    1124 
George,    309 
Hattie   A.,    1096 
Hester,  647,  1096 
Hettie,   1096 
James,    647,    1096 
Jane,   309 

Jeremiah,   540,    1096 
John,    336.    353 
Joseph.   243,   248.  325,   360, 

361 
Josiah,  321 

Julia    (JuUiard),    61.    62 
Lottie    Grace,    1149 
Richard,  248,  307,  325,  362 
Thomas  C,  61,  62 
Mrs.  Thomas  C,   61,   62 
Walter,    318,    319,    350 
Hallee, 

Abraham.  121 


James,    121 
Magdalen,    121 
Hallen, 

George,    454 
Joseph,    454 
Hailer, 

Henry,    647,    653,    670 
John,    347 

Magdalena,    644,    653 
Hailing, 

Richard,    365 
Haman, 

Irene  M.,  1060 
Louis   C,   1060 
Hambleton, 

Elizabeth.    333 
Hamel, 

Seigneur    de,    163,    169 
Hamerton, 

John,    326 
Hamilton, 

Alvin  Merle,   1051 
Amos,    359 
Andrew,    32 

James    Mannington,    1051 
John,  248 

Oliver  Emanuel,   1051 
Sue,    787 

Zymilla  Gertrude,  1051 
Hamllne, 

Leonidas,   844 
Hammett, 

Mack   B.,   295 
Susan,    295 
Hammersly, 

Francis,    324 
William,    324 
Hammond, 
Dr.,    1023 
Lucy    Jane,    1023 
Mordecai,    346 
Nicholas,     247,     252,     253, 

254 
Richard,  225.  227,  305.  312, 
313,    315 
Hampshire, 

Henry,    441 
Hampton, 

Amy  E..  1149 
Leroy,    1149 
Hamshed, 

William,    311 
Hance,  284,   976  „     „^„ 

Benjamin,     225,     227,    247, 
301,    302,    304,    305,    306, 
312,    313,    314,   315,    335 
Christopher,  308 
George,    296 

John     225.    227.    247.    248, 
272,    301,    302,    304.    305, 
306,     312,  313,     314,     315, 
366 
Joseph,  306 
(Monnett),    976 
Sampel,    308 
Thomas  C,   287 
Hanerton, 

John,    333 
Hanlon, 

Mordecay.  248 
Hannah, 

Michel,    352 
Hannahs,  ^„^„ 

James  McCoy,   1010 
Sarah,   1010 
Hanslap, 

Henry,   337,   338 
Hansley, 

Hugh,    346 
Hanson, 

A.    C,    523 
Hante, 

Jean,   142 


in  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations  in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Hape, 

James,    343 
Haplincourt, 

Seigneur  de,  165,  170 
Harbutt, 

William,    248 
Hard, 

M.   K.,   822 
Hardesty, 

Benjamin,   251 

George,  248,  307,  313,  349, 
374 

Henry,  307 
Hardie, 

Catharine   M.,    207 
Harding,   388 
Hardy, 

Jean,    92 

Marguerite,    88.    92 

Michel,    87 

Samuel,    645 

Sarah,   645 

William,   307 
Harford, 

Henrv,    262 
Harger,    38 
Harman, 

John,    651 
Harper, 

Martha,    755 

Robert,    304 
Harris, 

Benjamin,  247 

Edward,    1011 

Gavin   Hamilton,   1024 

George,    247,    304 

Henry,    359 

James,   312,   844 

John,    345 

Joseph,    247,    284,    306 

Julia    (McGahan),    1024 

Mary    J.,     668,     816,     838, 
1023 

Mary  Elizabeth,    1023 

NeUie  Rachel,    1024 

Rebecca,    1011 

Richard,    247,    302 

SalUe    Jane,    7,    812,    816, 
1024 

Stephen    Ross,     668,     770, 
1023,     1024 

Stephen  William,  1024 

Thomas,    320 

Thomas    W.,    284 

William,   247.  284.  307.  308 

William  Reynolds,  1024 
Harrison,    1052 

Harriet,    1004 

Henrj',    308 

Joseph,    344 

Lewis.   1004 

Nancy.   1004 

Richard,    351 

Samuel,    265,    308 

William,    307 
Harro, 

Emund,    311 
Harryman, 

George,   333 
Hart, 

Jeanne,    139 
Harte, 

Jeanne,    137 
Hartley, 

Thomas,    351 
Hartman, 

Emma,  1040 

Jacob,    652,    655,    1132 

Magdalina,    652,    655,    1132 
Harvey, 

Elizabeth,   640 

F.  A.,   677 

James,   639 


Mary,    1046 

Minerva,  665,   1046,   1051 

Newman,    308 

William,    1046 
Harwood, 

Philip.    247,   362 

Rachel,    316 

Thomas.   316,   335,   365 
Hasbrouck,   38 
Hasbroque,  38 
Haskins, 

Elizabeth,    353 

Mary,   353 

William,    353 
Hasling, 

John.    339 
Hastings, 

Minnie.   642 
Hatton, 

Thomas.  326 
Hauar, 

Ester.   137 
Hauchecorne, 

Anne.   142 

Daniel.    142 

Jane,    142 
Hauer, 

Frederick,    917 
Hauteclocque, 

Francois-Louis- Joseph, 
165,    170 
Haverland, 

Marie,    137 
Hawkins, 

John,    373,    399 

Robert,   382,  385,   737,   740, 
1074 
Hay, 

John,    28,   911 
Hayes, 

G.    H.,    586,    862,    865,    866, 
869.    870,    873 

Robert  F.,   428 
Hayne, 

Elizabeth,    1046 
Hays,   670 
Hayward, 

Elijah,    627 
Hazen,  432 
Hazelton, 

Alice  Ann,  86 
Hazzard, 

John,    674,    822,    826 
Head, 

William,    341,    344 
Headlund, 

Olga   Irene,    1059 
Heal, 

Mary,    323 
Heald, 

Henry,   346 
Heastings, 

Peter.    897 
Heath, 

James,    254 
Hechter, 

Christian,  917 
Heck, 

Charles,  538 

Margaret,    539 
Heckler, 

Joseph,    1004 

Rebecca,    1004 
Hedges, 

John,    244 

Lutesha,    990 
Heelen, 

Peter,    288 
Heffelfinger, 

Clayton,   1130 

Elizabeth,    598,    1129 

Harold,    1130 

Joseph,    598,    1129 


Joseph  Paul,   1130 

Lester  Holmes,   1130 

Martha,    1130 

Mary,  1130 

Maud,    1129 

Pearl,    1130 
Heffner, 

Abraham,    651 
Hegeman    (Wallon),  38 
Heigh, 

James,    244,    302,   304,    358, 
361 

John,    302 

Robert.    302,    303.    304 

Samuel,    304 
Heighe, 

James.   247.    306 

Robert,   247 
Hein, 

Johannes,    917 
Heingman, 

Henry,    495 
Heinly,   917 
Heinrich, 

Christian.   917 

John.   433 
Helen, 

Nathaniel.   313 
Hellen,   351.   284.   287.   300.   371 

Alexander.    308,    314,    335, 
417 

Ann,     288.    576.     981.     982, 
1002,    1003.    1004,    1116 

Anne,   284,   288 

Basil.    436 

Charles.    417 

David,    288,    313,    335,    371, 
982,    1116 

Elizabeth.  334 

James.    288.    309.    417,    431, 
982,    1116 

Jane,    288.   335,    1116 

Jersey,    454 

John,    333,    334,    335,    371, 
417,    435 

Margaret,   333 

Mary,    284 

Nathaniel,  310 

Penelope.     288,     371,     981, 
1116 

Peter,    288,    333,    334,    335, 
417,   981,   982,   1116 

Richard.   307,   314,   334 

Susannah,    288,    333,    334, 
982,    1116 

Thomas,    309,    314 

Walter,   308,    314,    334,   335 

William,    435 
Heller, 

George   Vincent,    1139 

John,   453 

Mary,  1139 
Heliery, 

Fred,    495 

Jeremiah,  539 

Mary,    539 

Walter,  454 
Hellin, 

David,  248,  348 

John,   248 

Penelope,   248 
Helms, 

William,    441 
Helot, 

Abraham,   144,   145 

Adrian,  144,  145 

Madelaine,    144 

Marie  Madeleine,    145 
Hellot, 

Abraham,  144,  145 

Elizabeth,    145 

Esther,     145 

Marie,   144,  145 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all  possible  variations  in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Helvery, 

Edward,    454 
Henarix, 

Henry,    340 
Henderson, 

Jacob.   388,   391,   405 
Richard,   376,    1107,   1108 
Henley, 

James,    307 
Henry, 

William,  431 
W.   D.,   644 
W.   Laird,  254 
Henry    II.     (d'Albret) 

(King     of     France),     161, 
163 
Henry     VI.     (King     of     Eng- 
land),   1087 
Henry    VIII.     (King    of    Eng- 
land),   150 
Henshaw, 

James,    365 
John,  365 
Henton, 

Thorton,  757 
Herbert, 

F.,  318  ; 

Mathias,    318 
Vitris,    318 
William,  318 
Herbster, 

Frederick,   434 
Herlie, 

Marie   de,    137 
Herod, 

John,   574 
Herpster, 

Michael,  917 

Herron,  

Isabella   V.,    1046 
Mary  A.,  1060 
Hess, 

David,  433 
Hesse, 

Frederick,   917 
Hester, 

G.,  1056 
Hannah,    1056 
Hetfield,   213,   433 
Henart, 

George,   334 
Hess, 

Jacob,    408 
Het,  38 
Heusse, 

John  de  la,  122 
Hiccoks, 

William,    338 
Hickerson, 

William,    308 
Hicks, 

John,  318 
Hickman, 

Joseph,    367 
William,    248,    307 
Hide, 

Ruth,    248,    339 
HIders, 

Christopher,    324 
HIett, 

Mary  E.,  1016 
Hrggs, 

Ann  Symons,  1073 
Margaret  (Collihall),  1073 
Highs, 

James,    291 
HIgham, 

Francis,    243,    248 
HIglett, 

William,    311 


Hilaire,    1088 

Jean-Francois,    448 
Louis,    448 
Pierre,   448 
Hilarlus,  1088 
Hilary,  1087,  1088 
Hubert,    1087 
Jane,    1087 
Peter,    1087 
Ralph,     1087 
Hlldebrand, 

Annie,    406 
Hlldreth, 

S.   P.,  1118 
Hlliere,   1087 
Hillker, 

Henrietta,   640 
Samuel,   640 
Hill, 

Henrietta    C,    1143 
John,    355,   897 
Martha,    247 
Peter,    248 
Richard,  897,  898 
Rose,   894 
Hlllaire,  38,    414 
Hillar,    1088 
Hillard,   1088 
Hlllarle, 

Thomas,    1087 
Hillary,  244,  291,  388,  397,  431, 
436,  480,  490,  516,  519,  528, 
540,    541,    573,    678,    723, 
916,      1067,      1079,      1084, 
1085,     1087,     1088,     1091, 
1106 
Ann,     397,     402,     494,     577, 
583,    584,    589,    590,    679, 
713,    751,    761,    800.    916, 
982,      1012,      1092,      1095, 
1106 
Ann    Clary,    406,    1095 
Cassander,    454,    519 
Christopher,    432 
Eleanor,    380,     1079,    1091, 

1092,     1095 
Elinor,    328,    374,    378,    380, 

Elizabeth,    328,    391,    1091, 

1092,     1095 
Elliner,    315,    1092 
Francis,    1091 
Frederick,   495 
George,    1087 
Henry,    315,   328,    375,    380, 

391,    406,    454,    519,    1092 
Hester,     590,     1095,     1096, 

1127 
Isabella,    1087 
Jeremiah,     316,     398,     406, 
583,     584,     590,     599,     1095, 

1096,    1106,    1127 
Johannes,    1087 
John,    328,    350,    374,    405, 

454,   1091,   1092,   1096 
John   C,   1096 
Joseph,    441,    1096 
Joseph  Perry,  1095 
Levi,    1095,     1096 
Margaret,     316,     375,     376, 
397.    494,    982,    1092,    1095, 

1106 
Mary,    1091,    1095 
Matilda  Ann,    1095 
Ralph     Crabb,     376,     402, 

405,    428,    494,    1095,    1106 
Regnal,   431 
Sarfih,    328,    391,    405,    406, 

1092,   1095 
Sophia    C,    406 
Stephen    de    St.,    1088 


Tabitha,     1091 

Thomas,      292,      310,  312, 

313,    315,    316,    326,  327, 

328,    338,    339,    340,  341, 

342,    373,    374,    375,  378, 

379,    380,    391,    397,  416, 
1069,     1079,     1087,     1091, 
1092,    10  5 
Tilghman,    1095 
Verlinda,   1091,   1092 
William,  315,  316,  328,  375, 

376,    380,    397,    402,  405, 

416,    472,     490,    494,  515, 

519,    528,    577,    982,  1092, 
1095,     1106 


Hilleary,     38,     300,     372, 
432,    455,    505,    506, 
540,    541,    643,    678, 
746,      747,      1081, 
1088,    1095 
Ann,     505,     528,     540, 

800,    1012,    1095 
Belinda,    1081 
Betsey,    540,    1096 
Eleanor,     380,     540, 
1095 
Elizabeth,     400,     404, 

1081 
Ellen,    406 
Eminor,    342 
Frances,    1081 
Henry,    380,    391 
James,    505,     527 
Jeremiah,    528,    540. 


387, 
527. 
745, 
1087, 

745. 


1081. 
539. 


1095, 


Joanna,  528 
Johann,  401 
John,    380,    391,    400,    401, 

435,    1081,    1082 
John    Francis.    1093.    1097 
Joseph,    527 
Joseph    Perry,    1095 
Julia,    528 
Laura,    406 

Levi    S.,    1087,    1093,    1095 

Levi,     401,     506,    527,    528. 

540,    678,    679.    745.    746, 

1095 

Margaret,     376,     391.     400, 

505,   528,   540,   1012,  1081, 

1082,    1095,    1108 

Marv,    404,    505,    540,    678, 

679,    745,    1081,    1095 
Mary    Elizabeth,    539 
Matilda   Ann,    539,    1095 
Perry,    401 

Ralph,    398,    400,    401,    402, 

403,    404,    427,    527,    540, 

675,    678,    679,    719,    742, 

745,    746,    1095,    1096 

Ralph     Crabb,     398.     402, 

540,    745,    1095 
Rebecca,     400,     401,     404, 

406 
Regnal,   435,  505 
Sallie,    540,    1096 
Sarah,    380.    391.    1107 
Susan,    404 
Tabitha,   1081 
Thomas,      328,      379,      380. 
391,    401,    405,    435,    506. 
519,   1081,   1082,   1107 
Tilghman,    401,    540.    1096 
Virlinda,    391 
William,     376,     380,     398. 
400,     401,     402,     403,     404. 
427,    429,    499,    506,    507, 
519,     520,     524,     527,    528, 
540,      1012,      1081.      1082, 
1095,    1107,    1108 
Hlllegas, 

Michael,    32 

In   searching,  examine  orthographlcally   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   In   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Hillen, 

David,    418 

Jacob,    418,    422 

John,    418,    453 

Richard,    422 

Solomand,    453 

Thomas,    417.    418 

William,    422 
Hiller, 

Peter,    453 
Hillery,    678,    1087,    1088 

Ann,    604,    607,    608 

Ellenor,    326 

Ellinor,   327 

George,    454 

Henry,    328 

Jeremiah.     453,     520,     523, 
647,     682 

John,   327,   454,   658 

Joseph,    654 

Margaret,    453,    1108 

Mary,    454 

Osborn,    453 

Ralph,    453 

Ralph   Crab,    1107 

Sarah,    654 

Tabitha,    327 

Thomas,      248,      326,      327, 

■    328,     342,     453 

Tilman,   454 

William,      462,      4^3,      494, 
512,    523,    537,    538,    607, 
608,    1107,    1108 
Hilliard, 

Ann,    391 
Hilliary,    678.    733,    746,    1088 

Ann,     590,     614,     705,     712, 
1012 

Jeremiah,    705 

'^homas,    338,    414 

William,    332 
Hillory, 

Thomas,    349 
Hillry, 

Thomas,    292 
Hills, 

Ralph,    784 

Thomas,     243 
HImeback, 

Peter,   434 
Hineman, 

Elizabeth,    1051 
HInnIng, 

William,    339 
Hind,   . 

J.   B.,  639 
Hinde, 

Belinda,    645 

Thomas,    645 
Hines, 

Daniel,  640 
Hinkle, 

Clara,   834 
Hinton, 

James,    302 

John,   427 

Richard,    427 

Thomas,    244,    302,    304 
Hitchcock, 

William,  247 
Hitler, 

George  W.,   1140,   1143 

Ida,  1143 

Ida   M.,    1140,    1143 

Susan,   1140 

Richard,    247 
Hixon,   747 

Hannah,    747,    1033 

Jacob,    1033 
Ho, 

Jeanne,   135 


Hobllzell, 

John,    537 

William,    537 
Hobman, 

William,    310 
Hochequets, 

Baron    de,    163,    168 
Hockett, 

C.    O.,    1056 

Luella,    1056 
Hodge,   388 

William,    248,    428 
Hodgklnson, 

John,     351 
Hofman, 

Jacob,    317,    407 

Catharine.     317,     407 
Hoffman,   Anna,    1060 

Catharine    Snyder,    1060 

Charles   F.,    1060 

Elizabeth,    539 

George,    549 

Hannah,      503,      504,      505, 
1127 

Jacob,    454,    489,    539,    1127 

Susanna,    539 

John,     539 

Margaret,    539,    1062 

Mary,  ■  539 

Samuel    T.,    1107 

Susanna,    ;539 
Hogan, 

Abigail,   989 

Solomon,    989 
Holbrook, 

Hattie,     1031 
Holderman,   507,    590,    600,   701 

Abraham,   646,    653 

Christopher,  646,  651,  671, 
682,    705 
Holdeworth, 

John,    243 

Samuel,    243 
Holdsworth, 

John,    251,    280 

Samuel,    248 

Thomas,    284 
Holladay, 

Jonathan,    306 
Holland, 

Isabelle,    307 

Mahitiball,    332 

Thomas,   228,   307,   308 

William,      303,      304,      305, 
308,    361 
Hollen, 

Richard,    261 
Hollenbach, 

Michael,    917 
HolMday,   280 

Elizabeth      Bacon,      1069 
1078,    1080,    1081 

Thomas,     373 
Hollingsworth, 

Samuel,   280 
Hollins, 

Jacques,    139 

Phelippe,    139 
Hollis, 

Avarilla,  354 

Henry,    248 

William,    336 
Hollman, 

Gueltzian,    320 
Hollody, 

Dr.    Leonard,   309 
Holloway, 

Elizabeth      Bacon,      1069, 
1078,    1080,    1081 

John,    243,    248 
Hollowell,   322 


Holmand, 

James,   377 
Holmes, 

Antistia,     1060 

Hattie   May,    1060 

J.   S..    1060 

Lee,    598,    1130 

Lovina      E.,      1020,      1119, 
1124 

Mary,    1130 
Holsworth, 

John,    243 
Holt, 

Eva,    471 

Nicholas,    471 
Holton, 

George,    394 

Mary,    394 
Holzafell, 

Margaret,    121 

Mary,   121 
Homerick, 

Charles  Frederick,   471 

Eliza   Hughes,    471 

Mabelle    Harding,    471 
Hooe, 

Ellen    Anne,    1080 
Hoofman, 

George,  434 
Hooper, 

Abraham,    422 
.   Jacob,    308,    670 
Hoops, 

George,    351 
Hopewell, 

Alexander,   889 

Hope,    248 

Hugh,    243 
Hopkins,    421 

Francis,    364 

Hannah,    352 

R.,    639 

^William,    312,    346 
Hopley, 

Thomas,   822 
Hopton, 

Lord,   476 

Thomas,    387 
Hord, 

T.    B.,    586,    767 
Horgues, 

Seigneur  de,    163.   168 
Horner, 

Thomas.    303 
Hornet, 

Anne,    921,    922 
Hornin, 

Catharine,   921 
Horry,   38 
Horseman,    1005 
Horsey, 

Stephen,     311,     1068 
Horsley, 

Joseph,    247 
Hoskins, 

Elizabeth,    351 

Mary,    351 

William,    351 
Hosier, 

George    S.,    672.    1133 
Hostalet,    le, 

Jean.    19 
Houard, 

Michiel,    137 

Susanne,    137 
Houck, 

Henry,    900,    903,    934 
Hour, 

Suzanne,    138 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


House, 

Catherine,    487 

Guillaume,    137 

Henry.    308 

John,    487 

Joseph,    487 

William,    247 
Housel, 

John,    654 
Houssaye, 

Marie,    141 
How, 

Francis,    247 

Joseph,    243 

Obediah,   248 
Howard, 

Alice,    1057 

Beal,    554,    557 

Brice   W.,    557,    559,    560 

David,    156 

Dawid.    137 

Horton,    779 

Michael,     419 

Rodman     Philip,     347 

Susanne,    156 
Howe, 

Edmund,    244 

Henry,    643 

Sarah,    284 
Howell, 

Charles,    351 
Howes, 

Ann,    364 

William,    364 
Howser, 

Bertha   K.,    667,    1036 

James,    667,    1036 

Maria,    667,    1036 

Ora    C,    667,    1036 
Howson, 

John,     339 
Hozier,   194,    199,    200.    203 
Hubbard, 

William,    468 
Huber, 

Henry,    435 
Huchon, 

Rene,     1102 
Hudglns, 

T.    T.,    451 
Hudnal,    569 
Hudson, 

James,    670 
Huffman, 

Catharine,    398 
Hughlet, 

John,   428 
Hughs, 

Jane,    354 
Hugo, 

Victor,    83 
Huguenin, 

William  de,   174 
Huguenot   Refugees,  414,   577, 

589 
Huguenots,  12,  13,  14,  15,  16, 
19,  20,  23,  24,  25,  26,  28, 
29,  31,  32,  35,  36,  37, 
38,  39,  40,  43,  55,  58, 
117,  206,  207,  222,  223, 
235.  239,  442,  607,  706, 
971,  972,  977.  981.  1122 
Hulbert, 

Archer   B.,    477   ,719 
Hull,    287,    425,    604,    607,    661, 
832,    1052 

Amina    Mae      (Winders), 
6,    7,    1055 

Artissima    (Scribner), 
665,   1046,    1052 

Attie     Catharine     (Metz- 
ler),    920,    1052,    1139 


Benjamin,    767,    1052 
Bernidene,    1055 
Bessie    Elenore,    1055 
George    Washington,    665, 

767,  803,    1046,    1052 
Imogene,     1055 
Isaac,    767,    1052 

Jasper  Girard,  639,  665, 
804,  826,  1046,  1049, 
1052 

Joanne,    1052 

John,    767,    1052 

John     C.     Fremont,     586, 

768,  1052 

Rev.  Joseph,  767,  1052 

Joseph,    767,    1052 

Leona    Blanche,    1055 

Mary  J.  (Monnett),  5, 
62,  604,  613,  665,  804, 
926,  920,  1046,  1047, 
1049,    1052,    1055 

Nicholas,    914 

Olive  Adelaide,  585,  669, 
767,    819,    1046,    1052 

Richard,     280 

Thomas,     767,    1052 
Hume, 

James,     247 

John,     243 

Sarah,    308 
Hum  be, 

Hercules,    247 

James,    247,    364 

John,    247 
Humes, 

Hercules,    248 
Hummer, 

Martha  Elizabeth,  666, 
1035 

William,     666,     1035 
Humaut, 

Marie,    92 
Hunaut, 

Marie    Charlotte,    89 
Huneau, 

Marie    Charlotte,    92 

Toussaint,     92 
Hungerford, 

Benjamin,     307,     335 

Edward,     309,     363 
Hunt, 

Job,    247,    306 

John,     247,     367 

Thomas,    247,    309 

William,    227,    228 

Wonnall,     340 
Hunter, 

Richard,    890 
Huntley, 

Ezekiel,     25 

Lydia     (Sigourney),     25 
Hunt's   Orphans,  302,   304 
Hurr, 

David,    527 

Henry,     527 

Levi,    527 
Hurtaut, 

Francoise,     86 
Hus, 

Antoine,    91 

Marie    Marguerite,    91 
Husband, 

Charles,     890 
Huseulah, 

William,    370 
Hutchings, 

Elizabeth,    284 

William,  243 
Hutchlns,    280 

Elizabeth,    308 

Francis,    243,    248,    422 


George,    339 

Henrietta,    1005 
Hutchinson,   1068 

William,    373,    3 
Hyatt,    388 
Hyllary, 

John,    1087 
Hyles, 

Nathan,     359 
Hyzin,    47 


I 
I  day, 

Isaac,    141 
Ignett, 

Thomas,     247 
llery,    108S 
lllaria,    1087 
lllaire,  10S8 
llllngsworth, 

William,    304 
Indians,    426 
Ingersoll, 

Birdie   M.,    1019 

Frank    H.,     1019 
Ingham, 

Mary    B.,    784 
Inglebert, 

Roger,    135 
Ingraham, 

George,   441 
Inlan, 

John,    428 
Innis, 

William,    355 
Inskeep, 

Isaac,    746 
Ireland,  287 

Drusilla,    284 

Eliza,    248 

Elizabeth,   326,  3 

John,    370 

Thomas,    261, 

William,    306 
Irelands   (The),  251 
Ironz, 

James,    558 
Irvine, 

Alexander,    316 

William    432 
Irving, 

Washington,   950 
Irwin, 

Cora,    787 
Isaacke, 

Joseph,    306 
Isacke, 

Joseph,    248 
Isaac, 

Edward,    302,    30! 
Isenhart, 

Jacob,    436,    618 


306 


Jack, 

John    T.,    427 
Jackson, 

Andrew,      624,      627,      631, 
£t0 

Louisa,    1009 

Richard,    248 
Jacob, 

John,    248,    501 

Mordaciah,     1107 
Jacobs, 

John,   229 
Jacoby, 

Noah  W.,   1129 

Peter,    1129 


In  searching,  examine  orthographlcaliy   and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Jacques,  2S 

Bapteme    de,    68 
Jadwin, 

Richard,     337 
Jallade, 

Etienne  J.,  26 
James  I.,  14S,  150 
James  II.   (King  of  England), 

118 
James,    252 

Bartlett    B.,    236 

Charles,    302 

Mary,     1149 

Owen,    343 

William,   302,   312,   264 
Jamine, 

Lucy,    212 
Janes, 

Emma,   787 
Janeway, 

Anna  Eaton,   819,    1052 

Carrie  Lucile,  642,  819, 
1052 

G.   Harold   Janeway,    1150 

George,    819,    1052 

James,    819,    1052 

William       Francis,       819, 
1052 
Jansen, 

Anna,    208,    209,    210,    212, 
964 
Janszen, 

Henry,    212 
Jarlan, 

Mag-dalen,     121 

Mark,    121 

Paulina,    121 

Theophilus,    121 
Jaudon,   38 
Jay,   38 

John,    32 

William,   414 
Jearault,  38 
Jearould,   38 
Jefferson, 

Amy  E.,   1149 

Frank,  1149 

J.   F.,   1149 

Lucy  Stacy,   1149 

Myrtle  M.,   1149 

Susie   C,    1149 

Thomas,  562,  565,  566, 
600,  603,  647,  648,  649, 
651 

William,  1149 
Jeffrey, 

Cvnthia  Ann,   1056 

David   G.,    1056 

Fidelia,    1056 

George  M..   1056 

Guy,    1056 

Mary,    1056 

Mortimer,  1056 
Jelsen, 

Debora,   138 
Jembelln, 

J.,    143,    144 
Jenfer, 

Jacob,    350 
Jenkins, 

John,    248,    369 

Mattie,    642 

Sir  Leoline,  119 
Jennifer, 

Daniel,    345 

Daniel  St.  Thomas,  327 
Jerauld,   38 
Jermyn, 

Lord,    476 
Jeroe,   38 
Jervis, 

John,   367 


Jessup, 

Thomas,    247 
John, 

Lizzie,   1057 
Johnes, 

William,   343 
Johns, 

Abraham,     302,     303,     304, 
305,    348 

Acquilla,    272 

Ann,    287 

Benjamin,    306,    368,    964, 
965 

Elizabeth,    964,    965 

Richard,      243,      247,      302, 
303,    304,    305,    309 

Samuel,    368 
Johnson, 

Baker,    432 

Bernard,    247 

Chester    J.    S.,    1044 

Cornelius,    366 

Daisy,    642 

Edward,    352 

Eleanor,    404 

Elizabeth,    365,    401,    404 

Ella    v.,    1044 

Georg-e,   308 

Henrietta,    665,    811,    1043, 
1060 

Henry,    963,    1042 

Jane,    804 

Jennie,    1043,    1044 

Jeremiah,     308 

John,    307,    308 

John   S.,   1043,   1044 

Joseph,   401,   422 

Martha,    811,    932,    1043 

Mary  Agnes,   1042 

Mary  J.,    1009 

Mollie   Jennett,    1009 

Nora,    1042 

Peter,    247 

Reverdy,    1060 

Robert,    243 

Thomas,      243,      251,      307, 
402,    422,    811,    1042,    1043 

William,   404 

Zua,     1042 
Johnston, 

Henrietta,    1043 

Juliet,    988 

L.    G.,    997 

Martha    L.,    1043 

Samuel,  911 

Thomas  F.,  1043 
Joline, 

Agnew,  965 

Benjamin,    215 

Betsv,   215 
Jones,    209,    228,    984 

Albert  M.,    1058 

Benjamin,   247 

Bessie   H.,    1060 

Catharine,    407 

David,    247 

Donald    B.,    1060 

Dorothy  M.,    1060 

Eleanor,    312 

Enoch,    539 

Frances  Henrietta,  1058 

Gabriel,    484 

Hattie.    666,    1051 

Henry,    407 

Hugh,   247,   280 

Jacob,    247 

John,    247,    311 

Mary,    539 

Mary    Virginia,     984 

Melvin    G.,     1060 

Philip,    311 

Richard,   302,    362 


Rogei,    422 

Sarah,    666 

Sir   T.,    1100.    1101 

Thomas.     217,     248,     3 
304 

"S^^illiam.    247,    248,    303 
Jorge,   138 
Jorice,    38 
Jorise,    38 
Jorisse,  38 
Josselin,  38 
Jouet,   38 
Jourdain, 

James,    346 
Jouse, 

Isaac,    142 

Jean,    142 
Joussat, 

Jeanne,    142 
Jowles, 

Henry,    240 
Joy, 

Wilder,     844 
Judy, 

John,    651 
Juillard,    38 
Jullllard, 

Hon.   A.    D.,    61 

Julia,    61 
Julian, 

William,   672 
Juno, 

Goddess,    44.    45.    47 
Juob, 

Robert.    321 
Jupitor, 

God  of,   47 
Jurion, 

Jean,    139 


K 

Kahler, 

Bessie  M.,    1055 

Eli    A.,    1055 

Emma    Earl,    1055 
Karn, 

Lawson,    406 

Sarah,    406 
Kasser, 

Martin,   917 
Kautzman, 

George,   917 
Kayser, 

John,    441 
Kechlln, 

Peter,   435 
Keen, 

Edward,    315 

Henry,     346 
Keene,   243 

Edwin,    247 

Richard,   247 
Keith, 

Arthur,    471 

Arthur    Leslie,    471 

Cecil,    471 

Cvrus,   471 

Faith.    471 

Henry.    471 

Isum,    471 

James,  471 

John  Lawson.  471 

Leslie,  471 

Lulu,    471 

Mabelle  Harding,   471 

Mary    Robertson,    471 

Milo,    471 

Susan   Lawson,   471 
Kelle, 

John,  319 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


xl. 


.INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Kelberty, 

Barbara,    408 
Kelker, 

I^uther,    435,    922,    934,   938 
Kellet, 

Christopher,  248 
Kell, 

Mary  Louisa,   295 
Keller, 

Josephine,    1045 
.      Sarah,   667 
Kellin, 

Anne,    137 
Kellogg, 

Henry  P.,   666,   1035 

Rosa  E.,    666,   1035 
Kelly,   747 
Kemp,   405 

Martin,   917 

Overton,   351 

Thomas,    305 

William,    303,    362 
Kempton, 

Grace,    140,    147 
Kender,    396 

Mary,    396 
Kenderdlne,  396 

Mary,    396,    983,    984 

Winefred,    396 
Kenderick, 

Daniel,    783 
Kennedy, 

Almet,   1039 

Amy,   1039 

Elsworth,  666,  1045 

Emma,    666,    1044,    1045 

Hester  Frances,  666,  1035, 
1036 

James   C,    1039 

Jay    M..    1039 

John,    401,    687,    1004 

Margaret,   1044 

Myrtle    F.,    1039 

Myron   G.,    1036 

Olive   E.,    1039 

Orange    D.,    1036 

Otho  W.,   1036 

Ralph    C,    1039 

Susan,    95,    580,    581,    642, 
807,    1004,    1010 

Thomas  Mervin,   1039 

Thomas  S.,  639,  666,  1035, 
1036 

William    C,    1039 

William    K.,    1044 
Kent,   300,  356,   733 

Absolom,     248,     306,     356, 

365,  466,     368 
Ann,    364,    367 
Columbus,    840 
Daniel,    366,     367 
Darumple  Tucker,   357 
Elizabeth,    356,    364,    365, 

366,  367,    975,    978 
Elizabeth,     356,    975,     978, 

981,    983 
Francis,    364,    365 
George,    364 
Gideon,   368 
Grace,    365 
Henry,    ?44,    248,    312,    337, 

356,    358,    364,    365,   366 
Isaac,    368 
Jane,    365,    368 
Jeanette,     356,     357.     368, 

369,    978 
Jeanette       Darumple 

Tucker,    356,    975 
.Tennett,   359 
John,    243,    244,    301,    307, 

312,    337,    356,    357.    359, 

364,    366,    368,    369 
Joseph,    306,    367,    368 


Kesah,    368 

Margaret,    367 

Martha,    358,    367 

Mary,    356,    365,    368 

Rebecca,    357,   368 

Richard,    356,    368 

Robert,    248,    364,    365 

Thamason,    347,    356,    357, 
368,    369 

Thomas,    312,    364,    365 

Thomozzon,     359 

William.      244,      336,      347, 
364,    365,    367 
Kepner, 

Andrew,    654 

Barnhart,    654 

Renjamin,  651,  654,  658 

Sarah,  654 
Kercheval,  475 
Kerr,    755,    757 

IMargaret,    1056 
Kersh, 

Imelda   Monette,    988 

Imelda    Parham,    988 

Marvin    Glenn,    988 
Kesoyd, 

William,    243 
KesEler, 

Anna    Barbara,    1136 

George,    925,    1136 
Keteetas, 

Abraham,    151 
Key, 

Philip,    323,    333 

Susannah,    323 
Keyes, 

Lela   May,    1055 
KIbler, 

Frank,   1143 

Marv   Ellen,    1124 

Michael,    1124 
Klelbach, 

Christian,    917 
Kidd, 

William,    243,    248 
Klens, 

Henry,  434 
Kiger, 

Olivia  M.,    1011 

Oran,  1011 
Killlgrew,   1073 

Earl,  1073 
Kilty, 

William,    524 
Kimber, 

Catherine,    394 

John,  394 
Kimboll, 

George,     427 
Kims,   745 
King,    388 

Alexander,     488,     528,    529 

Cave,     1082 

Francis,    388,    1082 

John,    304,    307 

Margaret,   388,  391,   1082 

Thomas,  307,  1082 
King  of  England,  240 
Kingcart, 

Thomas,    243 
King    Charles,    221,    236 
King    James    I.,    221 
Kingland, 

Anthony,    247 
KInnear,    750,    832,    851,    1014 

Abraham    Florence,     1024 

America,   1062 

Andrew,    664,    1014,   1015 

Ann,    1120 

Benjamin,    1014 

Bessie,    1014 

Charles,    1014 

Coe,    852 


David,   580,  851,   852,   1014, 

1015,    1023 
Delamar,     751,     754,     761, 

1014 
Dinah,    664 

Dorothy    Phillips,    1024 
Earl    St.    Clair,    1024 
Emma  Mann,   1024 
Esther,     1014,     1062 
Francis,    1014 
Glenn    Monnett,    1024 
John,    668,    752,    753.    754, 

761.   822,   838,    1007,   1014, 

1015 
Joseph,    1014,    1023 
Joseph   T\^allace,    1024 
Lucv,    1014 
Magdalena,    855,    1014 
Marv,    580,    668,    696,    753, 

754,    759,    762,    838,    851, 

852,  853,    856,    857,    1007, 

1014,  1015,    1023,   1062 
Mary    Amelia,    1024 
Mary    Delamar,    851,    852, 

853.  855,    856,    857,    1014, 

1015,  1027 

Marv       Elizabeth,       1024, 

1062 
Moses,   1015 
Oliver,    1062 
Phoebe,      599,      658,      852, 

1014,    1015,    1019 
Rachel,      668,      838,      1014, 

1023,    1062 
Ralph,    1024 
Richard,    6'^  6.    1014 
Samuel    1014 
Sarepta,     1062 
Theodosia,  838,  1014 
Thoedosia   Burr,    1024 
Wallace    Sullivan,    1024 
William,      589,      668,      755, 

837,     1014,     1062 
William  Henry,  1023,  1024 
William   Monnett,    1024 
Kinney, 

Louisa,    640 
Kip, 

Anna,   212 
Annatje,    211,    212 
Hanna,    212 
Petrus,    211.    212 
Richard,    212 
Sara,    212 
Kirby, 

Edmund,    387 
Mary,    387 
W.    H.,    623 

Ernest    F.,    150 

J.    C,    935 

R.    E.    G.,    150 

Thomas,   427 
Kirke, 

David,    152,    153 

Jarvis    S.,    153 
Kirsham, 

Francis,    308 

James,    308 
Kisbe, 

Paul,  243 
Kisbey, 

Paul,    248 
Kisby, 

Paule,    244 
Kissler, 

George,   434 
Kistler, 

William,    433 
Kitten, 

Robert,    359 
Kitteridge,  310 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


xli. 


Klein,   908 

Catharine,   907,  1126 

Cadran,    907,    1126 

Cadren,    907,    1126 

George,  455,  890 

Isaac,    890 

Johan,   890 

Mary,   907,   1126 

Mary  Catharine,  907,  908, 
1126 
Kline, 

Ellie,   640 

J.    N.,    640 
Klineman, 

Peter,    433 
Kling, 

Arthur  H.,   1050 

Donald  Wright,   1050 

George  Monnett,   1050 

Gertrude  M.,   1050 
Klingerman, 

George,    917 
Klopp, 

C.   W.,   1020 

Mae,  1020 
Kluck, 

John,    917 

Philip,    433 
Knapp, 

George    Martin,    838,    1024 

Hiram  Jovejoy,  1024 

Rachel  Monnett,   1024 

Stephen    Harris,    1024 

Theodosia  Burr,   838,  1024 
Knause, 

Jepe,    441 
Kniseley, 

Edith  Amanda,   1055 

Edith  Jeanette,    1056 

J.    Harry,    1055 

Mary    Lucile,    1055 
Knopper, 

John,    433 

Peter,    433,    917 
Knowles, 

Clyde,    1036 

Floyd,    666,    1035,    1036 

Millie,    1036 

Mina  E.,   666,  1035,   1036 

Willie,   1036 
Knowstubb, 

Robert,    379 
Koch, 

Elmira  Mae,   1051 

James   Carl,    1051 

William    A.,    1051 

William  Malcolm,   1051 
Koentg, 

Henry,    917 
Koller, 

John,    428 
Koney, 

Sarah,    582,    1004,    1011 
Kooper, 

Richard,   346 
Koon, 

Richard,  339 
Kooney, 

Thomas,    339 
Korn, 

John,    427 
Korrel, 

Paul,    433 
Kosthofher, 

Catharine,    1039,    1040 
Kouhe, 

Reverend,    154 
Krabb,  1102 
Kramb, 

Sophie   C,    1028 
Krappe,    1102 
Kreamer, 

Adam,    433 


Kreber, 

Peter,    434 
Kreighbaum, 

Frances,   1149 
Kreutz, 

George,    433 
Kroh, 

Peter,    434 
Krotz, 

Peter,  433 
Kugler, 

Philip,    917 
Kunckell, 

George,   917 
Kunker, 

George,   433 
Kunkle, 

George,    434 
Kunstler, 

John,    917 
Xuntz, 

Henry,    433 

Jacob,    917 

John,    433 


La   Broche, 

Bathsheba,   32 
La  Couta, 

Michael,    432 
La  Croix, 

John,    787 
La   Duesar,    432 
Lefebure, 

A.,    133 
La  Fleur, 

Rene,    117 
La  Follette, 

Robert,    35 
La  Forge, 

Catharine,   208.   965,   966 

Israel,    208,    965 

Nicholas,    208 
La   Mothe,   28 
La   Mott,   28 
La   Ru, 

Estienne,    135 
La  Serre, 

Charles    F.,     7,     158,     159, 
171,    185 
La  Touche,    38 
La  Tour   (De    La),   39 
La  Tourette      (De      La),     39, 

208,    965 
La  Tremouille,   16 
La  Vendee, 

Catharine,    666 
Labonta, 

Margret,    432 

Michiel,   432 
Laborie,   39 
Labourett, 

Abraham,    208 
Lacey, 

Byron,    1062 

Esther,    1062 

Grover,    1062 

Horace,    1062 

J.    O.,    1062 

Milton,   1062 

Stephen,   1062 

Winifred,    1062 
Lad, 

M.,   143,   145 
Ladd, 

Richard,    243,    244 
Lady  Anne  Arundel,  221 
Lafayette, 

Marquis  de,  19,  442,  443 


Lageler, 

Marya,    212 
Lagrandeur, 

Jean    Dumontet,    88 
Lake,    1117 

Andrew,   583,    1003,   1118 

Archibald,  1003,  1117,  1118 

George,    1118 

James,    1118 

Margaret,    1118 

Mary,    1003,    1117,    1118 

Sally,   1118 

Sarah,  583,  641,  1003,  1009, 

1118 

Thomas,   1118 

William,    1118 
Lamar,   388,   541 

Mary,  539 
Lamarche,  86 
Lamarre, 

Jean    Louis,    92 

Jean  Michel,  89 

Marie   Joseph,    89,    92 
Lambert,  19 

E.,     de     Montoison,      190, 
194,    197,    199 

Francois,    16 

Nicholas,    433 

Noe  de  la  Roche,  190,  195, 
197 
Lamoginon, 

M.,    163,   168 
Lancaster, 

Mary,    323 

Thomas,    377 
Lance, 

John,  441 
Lancelott, 

Charles,   302 
Land, 

Christian,    894 

Francis,    897 

Michael,    900 
Landes, 

John,  122 
Lane, 

Sarah,   308 

Vincent,    441 
Landerson, 

Ambrose,    247 
Lanier,    39 
Lansdale, 

Cornelia,    1074 

Eleanor,    316 

Isaac,    376 

Jeremiah,    317 

Thomas,  1074 

Violetta,  1074 
Lanse, 

Marie,    135 
Lanson, 

Pierre,    138 
Lantz, 

Emily       Emerson,       1074, 
1084,     1087 

Jacob,    917 
Lansley, 

Charles,    361 
Lappington, 

Thomas,    417 
Laporte, 

Jean,  88 
Larcha, 

Pierre,    147 
Large, 

Robert,    311 
Larimore, 

Sarah,    1032 
Larkins, 

Thomas,     340 
Larousse,   102 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and  phonetically  all  possible  variations  in   surnames. 


xlii. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Lart,    206 

Charles   E.,    7.    57,    58,    6 
69,    70,    84,    151 
Lashley, 

Robert,   247 
Lasson, 

Judith,    138 
Lasty,   39 
Latimer,    287 
Latourett, 

Abraham,    965 

Elsie,    965 

Emeline,    208,    965 

John,    208,    965 
Latourette, 

Jolin,   217 
Latta, 

James,    939 
Lattaignant, 

Elizabeth    of,    104,    185 
Laty,    39 
Launde, 

Catterine,    135 
Launtz, 

Jacob,    434 
Laur, 

Aimee  de,   162,   168 
Laurens,    39 

Henry,    32 
Laurent,    39 

Izabell,    121 

Magdalen,   121 
Laurier,   39 
Lauzon, 

Gilles,    87 
Laverdure,   86 
Laveille,    287 
Laveyne, 

Anne,    144 
Laville, 

Ann,    284 

Uriah,   284 
Lavillon,    39 
Law, 

Vincent,    441 
Lawrence, 

Elizabeth,    653 

Francois,    214 

George,    307,    365 

John,    653 

R.,    639 
LawEon, 

John,    471 

Thomas,    338 
Lawton, 

James  M.,   414 
Layman, 

William,   307 
Le   Baron,   39 
Le   Blanc,   39 
Le   Bond, 

Isaac,    146 
Le   Boutillier,    39 
Le   Brun,    39 
Le  earlier, 

Charles,    165,    170 

Marie-Francoise-Cecile, 
165,    170 
Le  Compte    (Anthony),   39 
Le  Comte,    39 
Le  Conte,    35,    39 

William,   31 
Le   Drue, 

Francois,  135 
L'Egare, 

Francois,    28 
L'Espenard,    39 
L'Estrange,    39 
Le   Febre,   39 
Le  Fevre,  39 
Le  Febvre, 

Ann,    122 


Esther,    122 

Jacob,    122 

Lewis,    122 

Mary,  122 

Samuel,  122 

Suzanna,    122 
Le  Fevre, 

House   of,    104 

Isaac,    28 
Le   Fort, 

Guillaume,    87 
Le  Grand, 

Apolline,    159 

Judith,    141 

Pierre,   141 

Suzanne,   141 
Le  Gros, 

Michel,    121 
Le  Grout, 

Rachel,    143 
L'Hommedieu,  39 

Benjamin,   31 

John,    31 
Le  Jaulle, 

Jacob,    144 

Robert,    144 
Le  Jaune, 

Anne,    144 

Robert,    144 
Le  Jeune, 

Elisabet,    137 

Tousin,     137 
Le  Maire, 

Peter,  248 
Le  Maistre,  37 
Le  Maitre,  37 
Le  IVIercier, 

Andre,    28 
Le  IVIestre,  39 
Le  Moine,   39 
Le  IVIoyne,  134 
Le  Serrurier,    39 
Le  Seu,  40 

Le  Sueur    (Lozier),   39 
Leach, 

Ambrose,    243 

James,   306,    361 

John,    243,    248,    302,    304 

Joshua,    308 
Leachworth, 

Joseph,  360 
Leaff, 

Francis,    248 
Lease, 

Catharine,   1033 
Leasure, 

Dorcas,    584,    1013 

Rebecca  Victoria,   1034 

Tilghman,    1034 

Rev.,  1034 
Leave!, 

Isaac  A.,  1057 

Kate   R.,    1057 
Leboeuf, 

M.,   190,   197 
Lechlider,   561 
Leclerc, 

Jean,    23 
Led, 

P.,    143,    144,    145 
Ledeman, 

Mary,  311 
Le  Due, 

Mollie,  787 
Lee,   388,   432 

Hough,    343 

Philip,     381,     419 

Richard,    263 

Thomas,    400 
Leech, 

James,  326 


Leeper, 

Rachel,     668,     1031,     1032, 

1041 
Legare, 

Hugh  Swinton,  32 
Legaut, 

Marie   Angelique,    88,    91 

Marie   Celeste,    88,    91 

Pierre   Noel.    91 
Legereau,   39 

Eugenie    (Stelle),    29,    31, 
32 
Legg, 

Susanna,    353 
Legget, 

Mrs.    Francis    A.,    208 
Leigh, 

Francis,  247 
Leist, 

Jacob,    651,    657,    670,    921, 
922,    1140 
Lemington, 

Robert,   322 
Lemon, 

Marie,    139 
Lenard, 

Aron,    138 
Lenart, 

James,    121 
Lenier, 

Antoine,    134 
Lenoir, 

Louis  Gabriel,    87 
Leonard, 

Rebecca,   672 
Lequie    (Lesquyer),    39 
Leran,  de. 

Viscount,     16 
Lernault, 

A.,    134 
Lernou, 

Marie,    135 
Lernoult, 

Adrian,   121 
Lervin, 

Lewis,    309 
Lescaillet, 

Ester,    137 
Lesdiguires,    19 
Leshure, 

Dorcas,    584 
Lespine, 

Elizabeth  de,   144 
Letchworth, 

Thomas,    251 
Levan, 

Jacob,    917 
Leveal, 

John,    308 
Levett, 

Elizabeth,    1100 
Lewellen, 

John,    365 
Lewes, 

Reverend,    324 
Lewis,   323 

Arnold,   323 

Benjamin,    560 

David,    658,    822 

Harrison,    441 

Henry    S.,    632 

James,    831 

Joseph,    339 

Theophilus,   244 

William,    325 
Leydy, 

Samuel,    917 
Lichtenwalter, 

Anna     Marie,     1149 
Liee, 

Judit,    138 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


xliii. 


Liege, 

Jacob,   144 
Lieps, 

John,    917 
Lievre,   12 
Lili, 

George,   917 
Lilley, 

Jacob,    434 
Limming, 

G..    149 
Linart, 

Catherine  de,   164 
Linays, 

Jeanne,    136 
Lincella, 

Bartelemy  de,    135 
Lincoln,    1052 

Abraham,     413,     442,     445, 
449,    585 
Linden, 

N.,   1149 

Nancy    Catherine,    1149 
Lingan, 

George,   243,   305,   338,   361, 

362,    363 
Martha,    1083 
Link, 

Cally,   598 
Caroline,    1130 
Linn,   832 

Ole  P.,  666.  1036 
Ollie  Blanche,  666.  1036 
Wallace,    1036 
Linseberger, 

Christian,    917 
Linselle, 

Allard    de,    135 
Linton, 

Andrew,    646 
Anny,    598,    1128 
Lippincott,  44,    48 
Lirigatt, 

John,    243 
Litrims, 

James,   640 
Little, 

John,    247 
Sarah,    261 
Thomes,    354 
William,    784 
Littler, 

Scotia,   1019 
Livy,  47 
Llewellyn, 

Hazel    E.,    1050 
Llewis, 

Alexander,    243 
Lloyd, 

Edward,    381,    519,    1107 
Locke,   115 
Locker, 

Sophia    C,    406 
Lodge, 

Henry  Cabot,  35 
Lof, 

Abraham   de,   138 
Lofland, 

Andrew,    122 
Logan,    590 

James,    897,   898 
William,    494,   497 
Lorsel, 

Michel,   87 
Lombard, 

Nicholas,    434 
London, 

Archbishop,    120 
London, 

Jack,   870 
Long, 

Christopher,    427 
Elizabeth,     406 


George,   456 
Jason,  537 
John,    427 
Raymond,    406 
Longfellow,    15 

D.   W.,   1121,   1124 
Henry  Wadsworth,  32 
Myra    C,    748,      749,      750, 
751,    753.    757,    763,    1124 
Longuiville,   of, 

Duke,  16 
Longwith, 

Thomas,    489 
Looke, 

Richard,    243 
Lope, 

Jacob,    122 
Mary,    122 
Loper,  879,   880,   883 
Lorain, 

Alfred,    822 
Lord, 

Charles,     263 
M^lliam.    313 
Lorenz,  966,  969 
Anna,    969 
Nellie,    ^66,    969 
Ruth,    969 
William,    969 
Lorgues, 

Seigneur  de,   160,   166 
Lorie, 

Esaie,    138 
Lormier, 

John,    122 
Magdalen,    122 
Mary,    122 
Lormas, 

John,  419 
Lossing,  420 
Lott, 

Bess   Virginia,    1051 
Bonnie  IjOis,   1051 
Emma  TvOis,  666,   1051 
Harrv   Edgar,    666,   1051 
Mary,    066,    1051 
Mary   Eloise,    1051 
May,   1051 
William,    666,   1051 
Louis  xm.   (King  of  France) 

16?,.  167 
Louis  XIV.   (King  of  France) 
31,  58,   114,   115,   148,   888 
Louis, 

George,    34,    43 
Madelaine,    144,   146 
Loury, 

William,    362 
Louvel, 

Jean,   144 
Louvois, 

Marquis    de,    115 
Loveille, 

Margaret  A.,    292 
Loveless, 

Emma    O.,     1125 
Lovett, 

Rev.    B.    B.,    279 
Lowdermilk,    477 
Lowe, 

Alberta    C,    1024 
Grant.    1024 
Henry,    243 
James,    1004 
Josie    N.,    1024 
Nellie    Cella,    1024 
Orril.    1024 
Sarah,    1004 
Vincent,    360 
Wallace    Harry,    1024 
Lowell, 

James,   213,   415 


Lower,   1088 
Lowman, 

Samuel,    894 
Lowndes, 

Christopher,    387 
Lowstetter, 

Elizabeth,    1043 
Lucas,    39 

Jane,     1149 
Pierre,    138 
Luddington, 

Gartrude,    1068 
Letitie,    1068 
Sarah,   1068 
Ludney, 

John,   632 
Ludwig,    917,    1019 
Clark    T.,    1019 
Eliza,    668,    1019 
Jane,    1042 
Mary    Jane,    1019 
Michael,    1019 
Rachel,  1136,  1139,  1143 
Samuel,    1019 
Scotia,    1019 
William    D..    1019 
Lunel, 

Benjamin,  122 
Mary,    122 
Nicholas,    122 
Lunns, 

Thomas,    329 
Luther,   12 

Martin,  12 
Lutz,    1140 

Catharine,    1140,    1143 
Conrad,    917 
Dakota,    1143 
Earl    W.,    1140,    1143 
Edmon.    1140 
Eleanor,     1140 
Eli.    1140,    1143 
Elizabeth,    1140 
Emma   J..    1140 
George.  504.  655,  917.  1140 
George   H..   1140.   1143 
Helen,   1140 
Ida   M..    1140.    1143 
Isaac.   1140 

Jacob,    635.    646.    651.    652, 
655.    656,     657.     660,     671, 
1136,     1137,     1139,     1140, 
1143 
Jacob  D.,   1139,   1140,   1143 
Jane   S..   1140 
Jesse    B.,    1140 
John,    658,    671.    672 
John    P.,    1040,    1140,    1143 
Katherine,    1143 
Lewis,    1140 
Dydia,    1136,    1139,    1140 
Marcus,    1140 
Marion,    1143 
Marv,    1140 
Mary   Elizabeth,    1143 
Nelson    B.,    1140 
Peter.    671 

Polly,  1136,  1139,  1140 
Samuel,  658.  671.  672 
Samuel  B.,   504.  657,   1136, 

1137 
Susanna,     1140 
Ulrick,    1140 
Lybrand, 

Samuel,    651.    658 
Lyfoot,    1081 

Elizabeth.   327.   1081 
Lykens, 

W.    H.,    1031 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


xliv. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Lyle, 

Robert,    308 

Sabret,    308,    417 

Samuel,    308 

William,    307,    417 

W.    Robert,   309 
Lyies,    287 

Elizabetli,    1091 

Robert,    248 
Lynn,   541 
Lyon, 

General   Nathaniel,    32 
Lyonne, 

Henri    de,    163.    169 

Magdeline.   163,   169 
Lyonnieres, 

Seigneur    de,    175 

M 

Mac   Moir, 

Donnell,    1101 
Mac  Moriarty, 

Owen,    1101 
Mac   Moriartie,    1101 
Macaulay, 

Lord,    410 

Thomas   B.,    3 
Macaully, 

Julia    A.,    295 

Samuel   N.,    295 
MacDowell, 

William,    307 
Macgill, 

James,    405,    1092 

Sarah,    405,    1092 
Macguiniss, 

W.     Neal,     308 
Macie,  816 
Mack, 

Thomas,    427 
Mackall,  251,   287,   976 

Benjamin,     244,     262,    308, 
333     422 

James,    244,    307,    341 

John,    244,    284,    306,    419, 
422 

John     James,     244 

Sarah,    976 
Macdervell, 

Ruth,    395 
Mackdowell, 

William,    422 
Mackell, 

James,    304 
Mackenheimer,   280 

Rev.   George,    280 
Mackey, 

Mary-Stuart,    48,   1088 

Maryette-Goodwin,         48, 
1088 
Macon, 

Count    of,    170,    172 
Macrob,   47 
Madden, 

Jeremiah.  498,   500,  503 

John,   498,   500.   503 

Joseph,   497,   498,   499,   500, 
501,    503 
Madison, 

James.    565,    566,   603,    644, 
648,   649 
Mador, 

Felicite,    87,    90 
Magdowell, 

John,     243 
Magill, 

James,   391,   405 
Magino, 

Jenne,    138 
Magni,   149 
Magny,  39 


Magruder,    287,    388 

Alexander,     247,     303,     361 

Ann,    284.    1082 

Caleb    Clark,    1080 

Charity.    392 

Eleanor.    1081   1082 

Elizabeth.    1081 

Elizabeth    Rice,    1080 

Enoch.    375 

Haswell.    392 

Jane  Sprigg.  392 

John,    379,    419 

Mary    Belt.    1080 

Robert.    391,   1082,   1106 

Samuel,  329,  373.  374, 
1081.    1082 

Samuel   Wade.    1082 

Sarah.    391.    1082.    1106 
Mahieu    (Wallon),   39 
Maigny,    39 
Maine, 

Mary.   148 
Malnerd, 

Elizabeth,    211 
Mainet, 

Joshua,    153 
Malcolm,  661,   832 

Elizabeth,    1051 

Elizabeth     (Hayne),    1046 

Ella,     1049 

Elmira  Mae,   1051 

Elsie  (Monnett).  6,  665, 
804.  826,  834,  837,  1046. 
1047.    1049,    1051 

Gilbert  Ferris,  834,  837, 
1049,   1051 

James,  640,  1046 

James  Harvey,  636.  665, 
803,  826,  838,  1046,  1049, 
1051 

Katie,    640 

Katharvn  Elizabeth,   1051 

Katharyn   Elsie,   1051 

Tom,   1051 
Maiden,    280 

Francis,    280.    283 
Maldin, 

Francis,    243 
Maiding, 

Francis,    244 
Malend, 

Michael.    897 
Malfaqueyrat, 

Benjamin.    122 
Malherbe,    39 
Mallet,   39 
Mallett,  258 
Mallide, 

I.ouis,    142,   144,    145 

Louise.    144 
Malone, 

James,    409 
Man, 

Anne,   138,   235 

John.     428 

Lysbeth.    211 

Niesja.    211 

Niesja   Thomas,    211 

Thomas,    211 
Manart,    211 
Manatee,   230 

Ann,   230.   235 

Ebed,    235 

Edward,    235 

Patrick,    230,    235 

Thomas,    235 
Manat.t, 

Hon.    Irving    J.,    235 

Carl,    235 
Mane, 

Henry,    431 

Jeremiah,   431 


Matthew,  431 
Richard,  431 
Sebens,   431 

Manee,  50,  128,  206,  207,  208, 
211.  213.  214.  215.  216, 
466,    961,    962,    963,    967, 

Abraham,     208.     209.     210, 

213.  214.   215,   965.   970 
Abraham  L..  970 
Alfred,    214,    964,    970 
Amanda,    966,    969 
Anita,    966 

Ann,   208,   964,  965 
Annie,    966,    969 
Augustine,    965,    966 
Augustus,     070 
Belichn,    215,    964 
Belle,    966,    969 
Betsy,    215 

Catharine,   208,   965,   966 
Charles,  966 
Charles   C,    970 
Christian    Mary,    966 
Clarence,    970 
Cornelius,     970 
David,    209 
Deborah,    208,   215 
Elias   Price,    216,    965,    96t 
Elizabeth,     208,     454,     964 

965 
Ellen,    208,    965.    966 
Elsie,    208,    965 
Elsie    W.,    969 
Emma.    970 
E.    Stewart,    214,    216,    966 

967,    969 
Fannie,   215,   964,   965,  966, 

969 
Fernando,  215 
Frank,    966 
Freeman,    965 
George,  214,  970 
Gertrude,    970 
Gladys    S.,    969 
Harold,    969 
Harry  Eugene,  966 
Hartie.    214 
Hayward.   970 
Hazel,    966 
Helen    J.,    215 
.     Henry,  215,  970 

Isaac,    208,    209,    210,    214, 

215,   965,  966 
Jacob.   208.   970 
James.    208.    214.   964,   965, 
966,    970 
Jasper,    965 
John,   214,   965,    966 
Lany.   208.    965 
Lenora,    966 
Lulu,    970 
Lydia,    208,    E65 
Margaretta,    966 
Mary,    208,    965 
Mary    Jane,    208 
Mildred,    214,    965 
Nellie.     966,     969 
Nicholas,    208 
Osborn,    970 
Peter,    208.    209,    210,    214, 

215.    216.    414.    963,    964, 

965 
Pierre,    28     208,    209,    210, 

214,  215.    216.    414,    963, 
964,    965 

415 
Ralph,    969 
Richard,  970 
Ruth,     966 
Ruth   Louise,    969 
Sally,    215 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


xlv. 


Samanthe,    215,    964 

Sarah,    20^    965,    966 

Sarah  Jane,   965,   966 

Susan,    208,    965  " 

Viola,    970 

Walter  De   Follet,    969 

Walter   W.,    969 

Walton,    970 

Wilbur,    214 

Wilbur  N.,   970 

William,      208,      209,      210, 

214,   215,    965,   966,    970 
W.    Britton,    969 
William     Cole,     216,     964, 

965 
William   T.,   970 
William    W.,    970 
Maner, 

Hannah,    14S 
Manery, 

Samuel,    41S 
Manes, 

Isaac,    431 
Jean,    447 
Manet,  48,   50,   68,   108 
Abraham,    428 
Edouard,    103 
Greg-oire,    447 
Jacques,   214 
Jean    Baptiste,    214 
Marie    Rose,    214 
Manett, 

Abraham,   216,    217 
Isaac,    216,   217 
John,    216,    217 
ISTary,    216 

Peter,    216,    217,    963 
Manette, 

Dr.   Alexander,   96 
Francois,    149 
Manety, 

William,    431 
Maney, 

Abraham,     211,    212,     213, 

415 
Ann,   388 

Anna  Magdelena,   211 
Anne,   212 
Antje,    212 
Catharine,    211,   212 
Edmond,    212 
Jeremiah,    211 
Magdalena,    211 
Margaret,    211,   212 
Marie,    212 
Peter,    212 
Petrus,    212 
Rachel,   212 
Sarah,    211 
Urnes,    431 
Manez,   50,    206,    208,   209,    210, 
211,   216 
Abraham,   210 
Catherine,    210 
Maria,   210 
Petrus,  210 
Pierre,    216 
Pieter,    210 
Rachel,    210 
Sara,    210 
Mani, 

Abraham,    213,    415 
Manie, 

Thomas,    453 
Manigault,  39 

Gabriel,   32 
Manley, 

R.   W.,   671 
Mann, 

Emma,   1024 


Manna, 

James,  213,  214 
Manne, 

211,    446 
Honore,    446 
Pierre,    447 
Mannee, 

Elizabeth,    215 
Mannet,   211 

Abraham,   210 
Mannett,    50 

Marie,    148 
Manney, 

Abram,    211 
Anna,    211 
Barney,    213,    415 
Benjamin,   211 
Deborah,   211 
Franson,   211 
Gabriel,  211 
Henry,    211 
James,  211,  415 
John,    211 
Joseph,   211 
Maria,   211 
Martin,    152 
Mary,    211 
Pello,    211 
Wines,    211 
Manning, 

Elinor,    342 
Guy,    247 

John,   243,    280,   422 
Nathaniel,    244 
Thomas,     306,    346 
Manny, 

Altie,   211 

Anna  Magdalena,   211 
Francis,    212 
Gabriel,   211 
James,    211,   213 
Jeremias,   211 
L.    v.,    211 
Margaret,   212 
Petrus,    212 
Mannyng, 

Natthannell,   243 
Manor, 

Elizabeth,    319 
Manors, 

John,    308 
Mantch, 

Adam,   428 
Manuel, 

Jean,    145 
Manuret, 

Mary  Magdalen,  152 
Manvandaten, 
Marie,   139 
Manvillian, 

Peter,    122 
Many,   39,    211,    216,    962 
Ann,    388 
Anna,    212 
Francis,   212 
Jacques,    149,    213 
James,    2L3 
Jean,   149 
John,    213 
Magdalena,   212 
Pierre,   28 
Marcadier, 

Joseph,    214 
Marchand,   35 
Marche, 

Jaques,    141,    144 
Phillipes,    144 
Pierre,   73,   76 
Renne,    144 
Marck, 

Guillaume  de  la,  162,   1( 
194,   199 


Marie  de  la,   162,   194,   199 
Pierre  de  la,   161,  167 
Seigneur    de    la,    160,    161, 
166,   167,   194,   199 
Mareate, 

Nenian,  381 
Margas, 

Nicolas,   138 
Marguin, 

Marthe,    73,    76 
IMariarte,    1067,    1099 

Daniel,   1079,  1099,   1100 

Edward,    1079,    1082,    1099 

Elizabeth,  1079,  1099 

Honor,     1079,     1082,     1099, 

Margaret,  1079,  1080,  1082, 
1099,    1100,    1105 

Rachel,   1079,   1099 
Mariartee, 

Daniel,    376 

Edward,    376 

Eleanor,  376 

Honor,   332,   338,  339 

Minian,    330 

Ninian,    334 
Maricq, 

Paul,  122 
Mariette, 

Charlotte,    149 
Marigny,    175 

Hughes  de,   172 

Seigneur  de,    174 
Marillac,  58 
Marion,    39 

Benjamine,    28 

Francis,    32 
Marittee, 

Matthew,    453 
Mark-Henry, 

Samuell,    121 
Marks, 

Samuel,    258 
Markell, 

Labon,   422 
Markey, 

John,    1035 

IMartha  A.,   666,   667.   1035, 
1036 
Markley, 

John,    688,    1004 

Lydia,       582,       807,       1004, 

Marks, 

William,   248 
Marley, 

Estella,    1124 
Marlier, 

Gilet,    139 

Gillet,   137,   138 

Gillette,  138,  157 

Jean,   138,   139 

Judit,,    138 

Rachel,    139 
Marliere, 

Gillette,    137 

Marc,    137 
Ma  rot, 

Clement,    19,   24 
Marquand,  39 
Marquerteau, 

Jacques,   73,   76 
Marraratera, 

Daniel,   339 
Marrett, 

Isaac,    258 

John,    453 
Marritt, 

Samuel,  453 
Marriarte, 

Daniel,    332,    339,    341 

Edward,      331,      332,      337 
338,    341  '  ' 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible   variati 


ons   in   surnames. 


xlvi. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Elizabeth,  332 
Margaret,    332 
Rachel,   332 
Marriette, 

Francois,  28 
Margas, 

Phillips,  122 
Marsh, 

Thomas,  302,  304,  321 
William,  321 
Marshall,  746 
James,    357 
John,   512,   720,   745 
Thomas,  306,  307 
Marsham, 

Richard,   355 
Marshamp, 
G..  324 
Martelli, 

Louise,  153 
Martin, 

Abdaloe,    247 

Comfort,    654 

Denny,  490 

Hannah,   1034 

James,    225,    227,    272,    305, 

312,   488,   1034 
Jonathan,   441 
Joseph,   88 
Pierre  Joseph,  88 
Rebecca,    654 
Robert,  997 

Thomas    Bryan,    475,    490, 
493,    495,    497,    499,    502, 
503 
William,    248.    654 
Zachariah,   652 
Martineau, 

Gaston,    122 
Jean,   140 
Susanne,  140 
Maryartee, 

Elizabeth,  331 
Rachel,    331 
Mascarenc,  39 
Masicq,  39 
Mason, 

Ann,   667,   1035 
Annie,    665 
Francis,    333 
John,    333,    889 
Louise,  141 
Masse,  39 
Massachusetts,   20 
Massey, 

Nicholas,  309 
Masson, 

John    T.,    408 
Masters, 

Ezekiel,  628 
Mathew, 

Stephen,    1068 
Mathews,  181 

Margaret  B.,  1130 
Melvin  C,  1130 
Mathilde, 

Sister  M.,   93,   94 
Matller, 

Gilliet,  138 
Matthaes, 

Henry,  651 
Matthew,  1099 
Matthews, 

Hon.  John,  7,  189,  199 
Maulden, 

Frances,  337 
Francis,  301,  362 
Jeremiah,    307 
Mauldin, 

Francis,  248,   366 
James,    248 


Thomas,    266,    315 
William,    248 
Maunnett,    44,    47 
Mauny,    50 
Maura, 

Abraham,  432 
Maure,  82 
Maurer, 

Michael,    917 
Philip,    433 
Maurois, 

Jenne,   139 
Maury,  31,   39 

Abraham,   431 
Maxwell, 

Ann,    146 
George,  308,  484 
Mawney,  39,  149 
May, 

Elizabeth,  406 
Mary,    1140 
Michael,    1140 
Richard,    319 
Maynard, 

Eliza,    642 
Philomen,  642 
Mayne, 

Fortin,  122 
Maynot, 

Louis.    314 
Mazick,  39 
Mead, 

William,  304,   362 
Meade,   540,   585 

John,   248 
Means, 

Isaac,    502 
Meares, 

William,   302 
Mears, 

Thomas,  305 
Medrano, 

Antoine  (Baron),  162,  167 
Francoise   de,   162,   167 
Mee, 

George,  343 
Meggs,, 

Return  J.,  644 
Meluny, 

Jane,    366 
Melyn,  39 
Menard, 

Jean   Baptiste,  87 
Mendenhall, 

Amos,    670 
Menes, 

Daniel,  453 
Francois,  447 
Jean,    447 
Menet,  57,   68 
Jean,   447 
Joseph,   447,  451 
Menez, 

Louis,  447 
Noel,    447 
Pierre,     447 
Menil, 

Elizabeth,    122 
James,  122 
Mary,   122 
Thomas.  122 
Vincent,    122 
Mennett, 

John,    152 
Menou, 

Susanne,     149 
Menough, 

Isaac,  453 
Merseau,   39 
Mercler,  39,   144 
Marie,  70,  75 


Merhorter, 

John,    653 

Rebecca,    653 
Merle,   39 
Merlin, 

Jehan  Reymond,  16 
Merou, 

H.,  446 
Merrett, 

Sarah,  453 
Merril, 

Philip,  318 
Merriman,  755 
Mersereau,  39 
Meryartee, 

Daniel,  331 

Margaret,    331 
Mestayer, 

Joachin,  141 

Pierre,    141 
Mesurole,   39 
Metayer, 

Louise,    142 
Metcalf,   705,   711 
Metzler, 

Attie     Catharine     (Hull), 
920,    1052,    1055,    1139 

Catharine,  1055 

Charles,   1055 

Henry  H.,  1052 

Reed,   1052,  1055 

Theodore,   1055 
Meunet,   134 

Seroys,    134 
Meynadier, 

Frederick    Andrew    Nich- 
las,    230 
Michaud,  98,   1088 
Michelet,   39 
Michell, 

John   Jr.,   340 
Mickle, 

Margaret  E.,  1061 
Micou, 

Judith.  140 

Paul,  28 
Midavie, 

Charles,    1041 

Rachel  Ruth,  1041 
Middleton,  127 
Middledowk, 

Marye,   150 
Miege, 

Pierre  de,   172 
Migault, 

Jean,  61 
Migneron, 

Marie   Anne,    88,    91 

Noel,  91 
Mignot,  134 
Milam, 

Laura,    1056 
Miles,  287 

John,    340 

Mary,    323 

Tobias,   347,   348 
Milford, 

John,  324 
Mill, 

William,   247 
Miller, 

Adam,  654 

Elizabeth,    407,    665,    1059 

Ellen,   990 

Emanuel,  441 

Fred,    598,    1129 

Frederick,    427 

Grace,  315 

Hannah,    990 

Isabella,  665,   1045 

Isaac,  495,  529 

John,   917 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


xlvii. 


Livlna,    1129 

Maggie,     990 

Margaret  Ann,  1129 

Mary,    640 

Nicholas,    428 

Obadiah,    639 

Rousbv,    S57 

Samuel,   990 
Milligan, 

J.   W.,   1149 
Millman, 

Anna   B.,    993 

Arthur,   574,   993 

Arthur  A.,   993 

Barbara,  993 

Bettie,   993 

Ellen,   993 

Jacob,    574.    990,   993 

John  W.,   993 

Mary,    332 

Nicholas,    332 

Spencer  C.   993 

Susan,   993 

Theresa,    990,    993 

"William   L.,    993 

Wynema  "W.,    993 
Miilner, 

Anne,    377 

Isaac,   377 
Mills,   388 

Ann,    306 

Catherine,    1046 

Richard,    352 

Susan,   993 
Millson, 

Richard,    247 
Mlnar,   148 
Minard, 

Minnie,   642 
Mine, 

Croutz,  453 
Mineck, 

Mary,   453 
Miner,    148 

H.    B.,    1149 

Myrtle  M.,  1149 
Mines,   57 

Robert,    309 
Minet,   51,    57,    68,    134,   148 

Ambrose,  52,  147 

Andrew,  151 

Anne,   52,   134 

Claude,   447 

Daniel,   52,   146 

Elizabeth,   52 

Ester,  52 

Isaac,  51,  52,  53 

Jacob,    52 

Jacques,  52,  447 

James,  52 

Jean-Jacques,    447 

John,    152 

Mary,    52 

Suson,   52 

Stephen,   52 

Susan,    151 

Thomas,  52 

William   (Hon.   F.    S.   A.), 
Dr.    50,    51,   57,    127,    134, 
148,    149 
Minett,  57,   148 

Ambroise,   148 

Andrew,  151 

Anna  Miria,  151,  152 

Anne,   151 

Benjamin,    152 

Daniel,  151,  152 

Elizabeth,  151 

Isaac,  148 

James,    151 

Margaret,    152 


Minette, 

Joseph,   447,   451 
MIney, 

John,    453 
Minion, 

Robert,  351 
Minit, 

Mathew,  152 
Mlnner, 

John,   453 

Joshua,  453 

William,  453 
MInnett, 

John,  309 
MInnItt,  57 
Minnor, 

William,  453 
Minor,  148 
Minord,   148 
Minot,  51,  68,  148 

Elder   George,   51 

Isaac,  51,  52 

Jean,    447 

Joseph  G.,  51 
Minotte,   68 
Minotte, 

Etienne,  447 

Pierre,    448 
Minson, 

Mary,    451 

Thomas,  451 
Minute, 

James,  453 
Mirabel, 

P.,    7,    57,    145,    414 
Miraumont,   de 

Madeleine,    16 
Mirepolx-Nevallles, 

Catherine    de,    162,    168 
Miron, 

Pierre,    88 
Mis    Kunons, 

Abraham,    409 
Mitchell,   11,    280 

Henry,    364 

Jacob,    441 

Jane  Hines,   1051 

John,   493 

Oren,    822 

Peter,    441 

William,    354,    1051 
Mizerol,  39 
Moalden, 

Francis,    326 
Moats, 

Mary    Gertrude,     1034 
Moffett, 

John,    248 
Mognett, 

Jane,    642 

Sarah,    642 

Thomas,   642 
Moines,    448 
Moinet,   86,    154 

Celestine,     154 

Charles     Alexander,      154 

Eugene,   154 

Frank   Louis,   154 

Isaac,   74,   78 

Jean,   74,   78 

John   Eugene,    154 

Margaret   Magdaline,    154 

Mary   Elizabeth,    154 

William   Joseph,   154 
Moinie, 

Jacques,    149 

Judith,    149 
Molnnet, 

Louis,    142 

Louise,  142 
Molines,   39 

Guillaume,     15 

Priscilla,   15,   16 


Molprey, 

Pierre   de,    172 
Monah, 

Daniel,    432 
Monark,    235 

John,    235 

Joseph,    235 

Margaret,    235 

Mary,    235 

Monica,    235 

Thomas,    235 
Monat,    50,    227 

George,   148 

James,    114 

J.,    229,   230 

James,  227,  228,  229,  230, 
332,  342,  350,  431,  959, 
961 

John,   212 

Sarah,    230 
Monate, 

James,    340 
Monatt,    50 
Monatt,   332 

Carl     235 

James,    229,    335,    340,    343 

Joseph,   332 

Peter,    467 
Monatte,    68 
Monay,    48,    50,    206,    288,    432 

Ann,    287 

Elizabeth,    287 

Isaac,    287 

Robert,  153 

William  de,   153 
Monboevil, 

James,   122 

Jane,    122 

John,     122 

Mary,    122 

Suzanna,     122 
Monceau, 

Jacques      du,    136 
Monceaux, 

Jacque  de,   136 
Moncelle, 

Dames   du,    164,   169 
Monchaux, 

Jacques,    136 
Monchu, 

Jacques  du,   136 
Mone,   48,   50,   146,   211 

Abraham,   213,   428 

Elizabeth,    211 

Esther,    146 

Francois   Joseph,    98 

James,    235 

John,   211 

Peter,  211 

Pierre,   28 
Monee,    50,    206 

Abraham,  213,  215,  216, 
454 

Catherine,    135 

Isaac,    215,   454 

Peter,   215,   454 
Monei,    153 
Moneia,    197 

Carolus    de,    190,    197,    957 

Hugo   de,    190,    197,    957 
Moner, 

Judic,    135 

Jean,    135 

Sebille,    135     . 
Mones, 

Charles,    453 

Lawrence,    467 

Lysbeth,   211 

Niesja,    211 

Nies.ia   Thomas.    211 

Thomas,    211 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


xlviii. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Monet,    39,    44,    48,    49,    50,  51, 

56,     57,     67,    86,    93,  97, 

101,    104,    111,    134,  135, 

148,     149,     153,     154,  158, 

159,     161,    162,     166,  167, 

182,    183,    185,    186,  190, 

194,     197,     199,    200,  203, 

204,    205,    206,    210,  227, 

230,     258,     288,    394,  395, 

414,    420,     432,    442,  446, 

505,     570,     593,     642,  728, 
962,  975,  1065 

Monet, 

Abraham,     74,     135,     213, 

427,    428,   656 
Adrien,   87,   90,   93 
Adrien   Amble,   89,    92 
Alexandre,    163,    168 
Amable,   89 
Ambrose,    152 
Andre  Amble,  90,   93 
Ange,   89 

Angelique,  87,   89,  91 
Angellque    Archange,     91 
Anges,    207,    213.    431,    433 
Anne,    135,    148,    149 
Anonyme,   88,   SI 
Antoine,    86,    88,    91,    104, 

148,  149,   159,  162,   167 
Azillne,    570 
Bernard  de,   161,   166 
Catharine,    117,    118,    145, 

148,   206,   295 
Charles,   89,   562 
Charles  Amable,   91 
Charlotte-Francolse,    164, 

169 
Hon.     Claude,     7,     49,     82, 

83,     103.     105,     107,     108, 

111,  112 
Claude  Aimon,   98,   104 
Comte,  101 
Constance,    88 
Damasse,    85 
Daniel,    74 

Domini    que    de,    161,    166 
Elenne,   147 
Elizabeth,  88,  148,  646 
Etienne,      73,       148,       161, 

162,    166,    167 
Francois,    86,    87,    88,    89, 

90,   91,   92,   101,   107 
Francoise    Angelique,     89 
Gabriel,   88,   90,   91,  92 
Genevieve,    88 
Gilbert,   159 

Gilles-Laurent,   162,   168 
H.,    67 

Henry,  103.  162,  168 
Isaac,   28,   51,   58,   113,   114, 

117,    118,    121,    145,    148, 

206,    222,    224,    258,    340, 

414,   646 
Isabelle.   87 
Jacobs,   103 
Jacques,     73,     74,     87,     88, 

90.  104,    160 
Jane,  152 

Jean,    86,    87,    88,    89,    90, 

91,  92,   93,   159,   174 
Jean  Ambrose,   89,   92 
Jean    -    Antoine-Bernard, 

164,    169 

J.    B.,    433 

Jean  Baptiste,  86.  87.  88, 
89,  90.  91.  92 

Jean  Baptiste  Pierre  An- 
toine.   102 

Jean   Francois,   89,   90,   92 

Jean-Jacques,   163,   168 

Jean-Louis,   448 

Jean   Marie,   91 


Jeanne    de,    162,    167 

Jean  Paul,  86 

Jeremiah,    623 

John,    212 

Joseph,   87.   88.   89,    90,    91, 

92,    162,    163,   167,   168 
Joseph     Amable,     88,     90, 

92 
Joseph  Marie,  89,  91 
Judith,  160 
L.,   67 

Laurent  de,  161,  166 
Le  Comte,   107 
Leon,  83,   85 
Louis,    74,    86,    87,    88,    89, 

90,   92,   93,   162,   163,   167, 

168.    562 
Louise.    230 
Louis  Francois,  87,  90 
Louis  Joseph,  93 
Louis-Phillipe,    163,   169 
Mme.,   67,   101 
Magdeleine.    74.    88.    142 
Marc  de.  162.  167 
Marguerite.   87,   88 
Marie,     74,     90,     104,     142, 

162,    163,    167,    168 
Marie   Agathe,    89 
Marie   Agathe   Pelagie,  9( 
Marie  Agnes,   89 
Marie    Angelique,    87,    90 

£1 
Marie  Anne,  87,  88,  89,  9( 
Marie    -    Anne-Francoise 

164,   169 
Marie  Catherine,   89,  91 
Marie  Celeste,  88,  91 
Marie    Charlotte.     88,     89 

90,   91,   164,   169 
Marie     Charlotte-Pelagie, 

164,    169 
Marie  Elizabeth,  90 
Marie   Francoise,    86 
Marie    Genevieve,    90,    91 
Maiie  Genevieve  Amable 

Marie  Helene,   89 
Marie   Isabelle,    89 
Marie    Jeanne,    87,    88,    91 
Marie   Joseph,    87,    88,    89 

90,  91 

Marie  Judith,  87,  89 
Marie   Louise,    87,    88,    89 

91,  164,   169 

Marie  Louise  Mallet,  230 
Marie  Louise  Marthe,  230 
Marie    Madeleine,    87, 

90 
Marie  Marguerite,   87, 

89,    90 
Marie   Monique,    90 
Marie   Therese,   88 
Mariette    Moreau,    101 
Marie  Veronique,  87 
Marie  Victorie,  89,  90 
Michel,    86,    90 
Mrs.  Pascal,  83 
Nicolas,    86,    87,    90,    91 
Octave,   85 
Olivine,  85 
Pascal,   83 
Paul,   163,  168 
Peter,    117,    118,    145,    148 
Philibert,  98.  101,  104,   160 
Phillipe    de,    162,    163,    168 
Phillipe-Adrien,   16  4 
Phillipe     Francoise,     164, 

169 
Pierre.    ?8.    58.    74,    87,    88, 
91,     113,     114,     117,     121, 
142,    145,    161,    162,    167, 
189,  206,  211,  216,  395 


Pierre  Gabriel,  88,  91 
Pierre  Naud,  104 
Pierre  Noel,  91 
Raymond-Jean,     163,     168 
Regis,    85 
Rene,    91 
Robert,    114 
R.oland,    ^1 
Sibella,    152 
Susanne,    145 
Therese.    90 
Thomas  (Le  Sieur).  134 
Toussaint.    88 
Veronique.    88 
William.    85.    269 
Monet  de  la  Mark, 

Ambroise-Adolphe-Fran- 

cois-Phillipe.    165.    170 
Catherine-Phillipe- Julie, 

165,  170 
Etienne,  162,  167 
Jean  -  Baptiste  -  Pierre- 

Antoine,   164,   169 
Louis-Phillipe,     164.     165, 

169,    170 

Malson  de,  160,  165,  179, 

185,   957,   958,  960 
Phillipe.  163,  168,  169 
Phillipe-Adrien,     165,     170 
Phillipe-Jacques,    163,    169 
Moneta,  44.   45,   47,   48,   51,   84, 

£7,    185,    205 

Monete,    50,    229,    432 
J.,    229 

Moneti,   44,    84 

Monett,  49,  50,  55,  149,  223, 
264,  269,  276,  296,  332, 
393,  432,  442,  575,  581, 
582,  647.  807,  994,  1002, 
1009,   1039 

Aaron,    264,    265 

Abraham,  284,  288,  292, 
646,    647 

Agnes,    207,    213,    431.    433 

Alethe,    292 

Alexander,  295 

Anne  L.,   295 

Andrew  Lake,  7,  441,  641. 
875,    1009 

Andrew  Lawrence,  1009 

Andrew  Wyatt,   1009 

Ann.   288,   295,   458 

Ann    Virginia,    458 

Anna,  582,  807 

Anna   Maria,    582,    1009 

Ashford,  662 

August,    642 

Barbara  Jane,  296 

Benjamin,    2S6,    442,    576. 

580,  581,  582,  583,  641, 
642,  687.  688.  780,  804, 
805,  807,  1004,  1009,  1010 

(See  dedicatorial  page) 
Benjamin  Ulysses,   296 
Benjamin  W.,  295 
Catherine.    1009 
Cecilia.   295 
Cephas   Henry.   296 
Charles.  807 
Charles  Clark,  687,  1010 
Charles    Henry,    295.    1010 
Charles  Wesley,    296,    442, 

581,  582,   688,   1010 
Charlotte   Josephine,    458. 

461 
Chauncey  Depew,  1010 
Cornelia  Jane,  457,  458 
Daisy,    642 
Dennis,     299 
Edward  Johnson,   1009 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


xlix. 


Edward  Regan,  875,  876 

877,    879.    880,    881,    883, 

884,  887,  1009. 
Edward  Wavland,  458 
Eliza,    265,    457 
Elizabeth.     261,     270.     296, 

357 
Esom,   296 
Ellen,   296 
Elliott     Tyler,     582.     807, 

1010 
Emma,   1001 
Fanny  Eliza.  457 
Francis  Augusta,  458,  461 
Frank,    442,    580,    582,    807 
Frank      Ellesworth,      582, 

1010 
Fred,  642 

George    Emery,    582,    1010 
George,    292,    582,    642,    807 
George  L.,   295 
George    T.,    1011 
George  Wilson,   296 
George  E.,    1010 
Grace    E.,    1010 
Harriet    Ann,     576,     1004, 

1011 
Henry,    96,    580,    582.    642. 

688,    780,    781,    783,    1010 
(See  dedicatorial  page) 
Hester,   457,   458 
Hester    Ann    R.,    457,    758 
Isaac,    261.    270,    288,    458, 

641,    642.    646,    656,    661, 

1002 
Jacob,    658 
Jacques,    149 
Jakes,    149 
James.  457,  643 
Jeremiah,     436,     632,     662. 

663 
John  A.,  292,  295,  537 
John    F.,    1011 
John   I.,    295 
John   S.,    641,    642 
John   Sley,    442,    582,    1004, 

1011 
John    T.,    662,    663 
John   W.,   457,   458,   461 
Joseph,     299 
Joseph,    Jr..    642 
Joseph  L..   295 
Julia,    642,    1009 
Katie   Louise,    296 
Laura,    642,    687,    688,   1010 
Lawrence   Lucius,    296 
Lucinda.    457 
Lutie,   688.    1010 
Lydia,    581,    582,    688,    807, 

1009 
Margaret,   456,   457,   800 
Margaret  Lee,    1009 
Mary,    148,    264,    265.    295, 

456.    457,    458,    461,    469. 

470,    471,    568,    645,    665. 

752,   1009 
Mary  Ann,    1011 
Mary  Georgiana,   458,    461 
Mary  Margaret,  1009 
Mattie,  642 
Minnie,    642,    1010 
Moses,    44,    581.    582,    583, 

641 
Nancy,   646,   647 
Naomi,    1010 
Nellie   Russell,   295 
Philomen,    642 
Penelope,    288 


Rebecca,    457 
Robert   Bellows,    687,    1010 
Sadie  Josephine,   1009 
Samuel,  431,  456,  457,  458, 

459,    461,    466,    467,    468. 

469.    470.    471,    561,    562, 

568,  569,  576,  581,  643, 
644.  645,  669,  670,  671, 
695,    984,    1004,    1007 

(See  dedicatorial  page) 

Sarah,    1010,    1011 

Susan       (Kennedy),       95, 

442,    580,    581,    687,    688. 

807,    1010 
Thomas,      266,      295,      457, 

461,    642 
Ulisus,   1005 

Wallace  Benjamin,  1010 
William,      261,      266,      271, 

275.    308.    314,    315.    431, 

456,'  457,   461.   973 
William  Russell.  1009 
Zachariah   E..    295 

Monette,    44,    47.    49.    153.    223. 

569.  570.  576.  984.  994, 
998,    1150 

Abigail,   213 

A.    C,    777 

Alexander  Covington, 

442,   847.   998.   1001 
Alice,  987,  1001 
Amy    E.,    292 
Ann  Eliza,   774 
Anna    Virginia,    777.    998. 

1001 
Annie    Seay.    987 
Arthur    Regis.    85 
Balon    (Boullanger).    85 
Benjamin.   642 
C.    1065 
C.    J.,   461 
Callie   C,    987,    988 
Carl,    997 

Charlotte  Josephine,   1001 
Clark  Davenport,  86 
Clark    Fremont.    585 
Cornelia,   1001 
Cornelia    Jane,    998,    1001 
Cornelia  Newman.   1001 
Diana,  569 
Edith,     569 
Eliza,    154,    569 
Elizabeth,    569 
Eliza  Angeline,   987 
Elodie,    153    ' 
Eunice,    1001 
Eustace,    86 
Fanny,   987,   988 
Fletcher,   56'^,   570 
Florence,    1001 
Frances   Augusta,    1001 
George     Newman,     7,     49, 

568,    569,    570.    777,    999, 

1001 
George  Oscar,  86 
George    Washington.    987 
Gertrude    (Cook).    7,    987. 

Gilbert    Lafayette,    86 
Harriet       (Brown).       582, 

1011 
Hattie  Lee,   988 
Hester,    1032 
Imelda  Parham,  988 
James,    774,    994,    997 
James  T.,  154,  576 
James  Wilkins.  570,  987 
Jeannette,    86 
J.    F.,    1004 


John  F.,  7,  582,  1011 

J.   W.,   461 

John  Wesley,  49,  57,  774, 
775,  777.  778.  779,  780, 
787,    994,    997,    998,    1001 

(See  dedicatorial  page) 

Joseph,    85,    987 

Julia   Belle,    85,    86 

Julian,    1001 

Judge   Julius   Caesar,    153 

Lanna   L.,    988 

Lida    Jessie,    987 

Lizzie  Leigh,  987 

Louise,     154 

Mabelle   Mae,    86 

Maggie   May,    988 

Malissa,    569 

M.    E.,    570 

Margaret  Louise,  987,  988 

Marguerite,   86 

Maria   Louise,   777,   1001 

Marv,   569,    642 

Mary  Elizabeth,  987 

Mary  Georgiana,  1001 

Mary  Gertrude,  987,  988 

Mary  Moore,   987 

Minnie,    1001 

Nannie,   569 

Patrick,    569 

Peale,    1001 

Reuben   Fletcher,    987 

Robert,    1001 

Robert  Bascom,  987 

Robert  Jackson,   988,  1150 

Roland    Lee,    988 

Ruth,   154 

Samuel,  569,  570,  774. 
1001 

Samuel   Jackson,   7.   987 

Susan,    642 

Thomas       Fletcher,       987, 

Wesley.  569,  570 
William,    86,    774.    987 
William      Fletcher,      984, 

987 
AVilliam  Henry,   987 
William  Jesse,   988 

Monnet,  44,  48,  49,  50,  51,  55. 
56,  57,  61,  62,  63.  64,  67, 
68,  69,  70,  83,  84,  85,  93, 
94,  95,  96,  101,  104,  112. 
114,  127,  128,  146,  153, 
154,  156,  158,  159,  170. 
171.  175,  176,  181,  185. 
186,  190,  193,  194,  195, 
197,  199,  200,  201,  203. 
205.  206,  207,  223,  240, 
270,  392,  394,  415,  431. 
446,  452,  466,  472,  573, 
575,  577,  589.  642,  647, 
712,  728,  734,  851,  875, 
888,  943,  957,  958,  960, 
S61,  962,  972,  975,  976. 
1012,  1066.  1067.  1087, 
1119 

Aaron.   976 

Abbe,   103 

Abigail.   964 

Abraham,  57,  74.  77,  78. 
81,  127,  134,  154,  155, 
213,  431,  575,  648,  649, 
651,  659,  958,  959.  960. 
963,  964,  965,  975,  976 

Agnes,    176 

Alexandre,   142,   147 

Hon.  Alfred,  63,  64,  65, 
98,    186,    187 

Alix,   173,   176 

Amedee,    176 

Andre,   73.   75 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in    surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ann.     576,     963,     964,     975, 

Anne,  143,  147,  958,  960 
Antolne,    73,    75,    143,    145, 

147 
Antoine  Grimoald,   101 
A.    Piault,    63 
Aug-ustine,    149 
Benjamin,    576 
Bernard  de,    172 

C.  L.,  82 

Catherine,    68,    69,    70,    73, 

74,  75,  76,  77,  78,  81, 
118,  122,  125,  127,  128, 
133,  136,  140,  146,  147, 
154,  155,  206,  395,  958, 
959,    960,    961,    963,    971 

Cesar,   67 

Charles,  81,  102,  576 

Claude  Jean  Baptiste  (de 

Lorbeau),    64 
Daniel.    70.    73.    74,    74,   75, 

76,   77,   78,   960 
Deborah,    964 

D.  N.    Alexandre.    102 
Dollv  Josephine,  941 
E.,    67.    68 
Edward,    964 

Elie    Francois    Epiphane, 

64 
Elizabeth.     149,     257,     576, 

773,    959,    960,    962,    964, 

972,   975.   976.   1109 
Ellene.    146.    147 
M.   Emile.   61 
Emile   Piault.   7,    62 
Mme.  Emma,  64,  67,  186 
Estard,   175 
Etienne,    73,    75,    76,    170, 

174,  176,   194,   199 
Eve,   74,  77 
Francois,    62,    70.    73,    74, 

75,  77.  98.  193.  198 
Francoise,  74,  76,  77,  78 
Gabrielle.  149 
Gaucher,   171,   176 
George,  149,  964 
Gerard,    176 
Gulllaume,     57,     173,     175, 

176 

Guillemmette,    173 

Guy,  171,  172.  176 

Guye,   173 

Guyette,  173,  176 

Guyot,    173 

Hannah,    964 

Harriet,    576 

Heleine,    140,    146 

Helene,    74,    77 

Helle.    70.    75 

Hezekiah.    576 

Hughes,  170,  171,  172,  173, 
175 

Huguette,    173 

Humbert,  171,  172,  173, 
174,    176 

Humbert  (Preyost  de), 
172 

Isaac,  28,  31,  57,  68,  69, 
70,  74,  77,  78,  81,  84,  93, 
113,  114,  121,  122,  125, 
128,  134,  154,  159,  182, 
189,  190,  194,  198,  199, 
203,  204,  206,  216,  218, 
222,  224,  237,  244.  257. 
261,  299.  312,  393,  414, 
422,  575,  576,  642,  647, 
648,  656,  713,  719,  724, 
728,  733,  734,  773,  958, 
959,  9G0,  961,  962,  963, 
964,    971,    972,    973,    975, 


976.    977,    978.    984.    Il09 
(See  dedicatorial  page) 
Jacob,    57,    964 
Jacques,     64,     68,     69,     73, 

75,    76,    77,    78,    149,    176, 

194,    448,    958,    960 
Jacfiuette.    70,    75,    173 
J-imes.    574.    575.    960 
James    Lawson.    991,    1066 
J.    C,    85 
Jean,    48,    49,    57,    70,    73, 

74.  75.  76.  77,  78,  99,  101, 
109.  111.  112.  134.  140,  143, 

146,    147,    155,    159,    173, 

175,    176,    193,    198,    204, 

958,    959,    960 
Jeanne   de,    68,   69,    70,   73, 

74,    75,    76.    77,    78,    143, 

145.    147.    175 
Jehan.    193.   198,   957 
Jeremiah,    57.   1007 
J.    L..    941 
John,     57,     134,     576,     963, 

964.    976 
Jonas.    74.    78 
Joseph,    467 
Josephine,   941 
Judith,    73,    74,    75,    77 
Knight  Daniel,  83 
Lawrence    W.,    941 
Lawrent.    103 
Lawson.    575 
Lawson   "Wallace.    991 
L.   F..   103 
L.    J.   F.,    103 
Louis,  74,  77,  81,  143,  147, 

900 
Louis  Claude,  101 
Louis-Claude,    Baron    de, 

159 
Louis    Marie     Benjamin, 

64 
Louise,    68,    69,    73,    76 
L.  W.,   941 

Magdeleine,    70,    75,    78 
Mademoiselle,    67,    68 
Mondree,    960 
Margaret,     642,     941,     959, 

960 
Margaret  Elizabeth,  941 
Marguerite,    175,    176 
Marie,    73,    74,    75,    76,    78, 

961 
Martha,    575,    964 
Mary,    576,    960,    963,    964, 

^76 
M.    Auriox,    61 
Michael,     960 
Michel,  70,  74,  75,  77,  193, 

Mithi  Pillo,   146 

Mina,   666 

M.  L.,  941 

Miles,    67 

Madame,  67 

Nancy,   646,   664 

Nicholas,    149,   151,   177 

Nicole,    176 

Octave,   64 

Odon,    176 

Osborn,   653 

Pancras,    176 

Paul,    67 

Peter,     57,    122,     127,    128, 

130,    131,    133,    134,    963, 

964 
Rev.   Peter  E.,   83,   84 
Petronille,    172 
Philippe,    448 
Phillippe,   142,   143,   147 
Pierre,    28,    31,    57,    64,    68, 

69,  70,   73,  74,  75,  76,  77, 


78,  81,  84,  93,  113,  114, 
118,  121,  125,  127,  128, 
130,  131,  134,  136.  140, 
146,  147,  154.  155.  172, 
189,  1  0,  193,  194,  198, 
199,  200,  203,  204,  206, 
216,  218.  227,  393,  395, 
414.     448.     734,     773.     957. 

958.  959.  960.  961.  962, 
963,    971.   976 

Rachel,  147,    936 

Rebecca,    576 

Richard.  173,  175,  176,  177. 

186,    964 
Robert,   114,   154,   155,   393, 

959,  960,   961,   976 
Rodolphe,   171,   172,  176 
Roger       (Vicomte),       170, 

171,    172 
Rollo,    941 

Sarah,    941,    963,    964,    976 
Seigneur,  958 
Seigneurs     de,     170,     171, 

173.    175 
Sieuers   de,    94.    112 
Simon.    173.    174 
Simonne.    173 
Suzanne,     70,     74,     75,    77, 

136,    140,    147,    155,    959, 

?60 
Thomas,   57,   154,  511,  959, 

960 
(Un    Autre),    102 
Vautier,    175 
Vve,   68 
Willaume,    176 
William,   57,   171,   575,   774, 

941,  959,  960,  964,  976 
William  Henry,   991 
William  Poke,  989,  991 

Monnet  de  la  Marck,  194,  199 

Monnett,  49,    50,    55,    97,  159, 

206,  207,  223,  239,  257, 

270,  271,  275,  276,  284, 

287.  288.  291.  292.  295. 

296.  299.  300,  301,  347, 

351,  356,  372,  387,  393, 

394,  396,  397,  398,  406, 

414,  432,  433,  436,  442, 

455,  467,  478,  479,  490, 

495,  503,  505,  511,  516, 

527,  530,  535,  537,  540, 

541,  545,  572,  573,  575, 

577,  578,  579,  583,  584, 

585,  586,  589,  590,  591, 

593,  599,  600,  607,  608, 

611,  612,  614,  618,  636, 

640,  642,  643,  644,  647, 


654, 
674, 


711, 


667,    671,    673, 
677,    679,    682,    689, 
695.    701.    705.    706, 
712,    713,    718,    719, 
723,    724,    728,    733,    747, 
748,    796,    799,    808,    822, 
823,    825,    826,    831,    832, 
837,    839,    840,    844,    845, 
847,    851,    856,    893,    916, 
973,    975,    977,    981,    1002, 
1004,     1005,     1007  ,    1012, 
1013,     1014,     1027,     1049, 
1055,     1065,     1124,     1139, 
1140 
Monnetta,   44,    84 
Monnetti,    44,    84 
Monnetto,   84 
Monnett, 

Aaron,    264,    265 
Abigail.    668,    989,    1043 
Abraham,     61,     291,     292, 
295,    396.    397,    398,    402, 
425,    426,    427,    428,    429, 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and    phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


432, 

436, 

445, 

461. 

462, 

466, 

467, 

479, 

480, 

481, 

490, 

4^:4, 

495, 

496, 

497, 

499, 

500, 

501, 

502, 

503, 

505, 

511, 

512, 

513, 

515, 

516, 

525, 

527, 

530, 

531, 

540, 

565, 

573, 

576, 

577, 

578, 

583, 

584, 

585, 

586, 

589, 

590, 

593, 

594, 

600, 

604, 

607, 

608, 

612, 

614, 

623, 

627, 

628, 

629, 

635, 

636,  639,  643,  644,  646, 
649,  651,  652,  653,  655, 
656,  658,  660,  661,  662, 
663,  664,  665,  667,  668, 
669,    671,    672,    673,    674, 

681,  682,  684,  685,  689, 
690,  696,  701,  703,  705, 
711,  712,  713,  717,  719, 
723,  724,  728,  740,  745, 
746,  750,  751,  752,  753, 
757,  759,  760,  761,  762, 
764,  788,  792,  795,  797, 
800,  801,  803,  812,  815, 
826,  829,  831,  838,  847, 
916,  923,  973,  976,  978, 
979,  982,  983,  990,  1002, 
1003,  1004,  1005,  1006, 
1007,  1012,  1014,  1015, 
1019,  1037,  1042,  1045. 
1046,  1047,  1049,  1063, 
1065,  1095,  1106,  1112, 
1131.   1136.   1139,   1140 

(See  dedicatorial  page) 

Abraham  Albert,  1024 
Abraham       Cahlll,       1023, 

1024 
Ada   Define,    1052 
Adah,    1036 
Addie   Belle,    1040 
Addie  Hill,   1059 
Adia,    690 

Agnes.    693.   811.    838,   1060 
Agnes  Frieda,    1058 
Albert    Othello    ,1011 
Alethea  Maria,  295,  1005 
Aley,    480,    490,    503,     504, 
505,    530,    599,    611,    631, 
644,    651,    652,    655,    663, 
690,    787,    788,    789,    791, 
792,    795,    799,    803,    807, 
822,    826,    828,    837,    1007, 
1013,    1042,    1127 
Alexander    S.,    1033 
Alfred  Hillery,   1031 
Alice,    573 
Alice    Lettle,    1039 
Alice    Louise.    1051 
Alice   M.,    1033 
Alonzo  E..   1035 
Alzora.    993 
Amasa,    990 

Amelia  Louise,   1039,   1040 
Amina      Josephine,      804, 
826,      1046,      1047,      1049, 
1056 
Amos  A.,   1033 
Andrew  Lake,    1009 
Ann,     388,     395,     402,     425, 
426,    462,    480,    489,    490, 
494,    496,    501,    502,    504, 
516,    534,    540,    560,    578, 
583,    584,    608,    611,    612, 
617,     652,     654,     660,     661, 
663,    664,    665,    667,    681, 

682,  696,  705,  712,  713, 
717,  745,  788,  792,  795, 
812,  839,  916,  981,  982, 
1002,  1003,  1004,  1012, 
1013,  1031.  1042,  1106. 
1116,    1127 


Ann  Mariah,  1033,  1034 

Ann    (Mason),    1035 

Anna,    990,    1034 

Anna   B.,    993 

Anna  H.,    1060 

Anna       Catharine,       1033, 

1039,  1040 
Anna   Dorothy,   1046,   1052 
Annetta  Barton,   1050 
Annie.    665 
Argall,  667,  1035 
Afma   (McCrory),   1046 
Arthur    A.,    993,    1046 
Ashford,    662,    1033 
Augustus   Eddy,    665,    804. 

1046,    1047,    1049,    1052 

Barbara  J.,   993 

Bayard  T.,   1033 

Benjamin,  295,  728,  1002, 
1003,   1004,   1005,   1006 

Benjamin   Ulysses,   1006 

Berley,    1040 

Bertha,   667,   847,   1041 

Bertha  K.,   1036 

Bessie    (Kahler),   1055 

Bessie   H..    1060 

Bessie    (Moore),    1041 

Birdie  M.,   1019 

Byron,    666 

Byron   E.,   1051 

C.    J.,    458 

Callie,    763 

Caroline,   1044 

Carrie    (Craner),   1050 

Catherine,  639,  653,  661. 
667,  668,  801,  9VS,  9»0, 
1006,  1007,  1013,  1019, 
1039,  1040.  1042.  1044, 
1046,      1047,     1131,     1139 

Catherine   Braucher,    1058 

Catherine    K.,    1039 

Catherine  La  Vendee. 
1046.    1047,    1049,    1056 

Catherine  Louis,   1006 

Catherine    M.,    1033 

Celia  Ann,   1041 

Cephas,   291 

Cephas    Henry,    1006 

Charles,   1004,   1036 

Charles  A.,  666,  1028,  1051 

Charles  Boyd,   1011 

Charles  B.,   1044 

Charles  H.,  295,  296,  1006, 
1033 

Charles    Officer,    1028 

Charles  W.,  291,  296,  1006 

Charlotte,    1027,    1060 

Charlotte   E.,    1051 

Clara,    1020 

Clarence,  689,  1040 

Clarence  Gerard,  1050 

Clark,  689 

Claypool,    763 

Clide,    1040 

Cora,    296 

Cordelia,  762,  851,  857,  860 

Cornelia,    1045 

Cordelia  Pittenger.  762. 
851.   857.   860,   1027 

Cornelia  Jane.   994 

Cornelia    (Yost),    1050 

Cornelius,    756,    763 

Dana    (Pearland),    1033 

David.  113,  668,  757,  1003, 
1019 

David  Kinnear,  1014,  1019 

Delia    Ethel,    1041 

Dennis.    295,    1005 

Diannah,   984 

Dimma  Mae,   688,   1051 


Dora  Belle.   1039.  1040 

Dorcas,    1013 

Dorr,     990 

Dorsev,    689,    1019 

Don,    1040 

Earl,    1044 

Edith,    984 

Edith    Amanda,    1055 

Edna    Gregory,     1050 

Edward   Wayland,    997 

Effie  Henrietta,  689,  811. 
838,    847,    1060 

Effle   Virginia,    1060 

Eliza,    642,    668,    1005,    1019 

Eliza    Ellen,    1006 

Eliza  Jane,  668,  990,  993, 
1044 

Elizabeth,  258,  264,  265. 
266,  269,  271,  287,  288. 
335,  342,  351,  356,  398, 
425,  456,  461,  573,  577, 
583,  584,  589,  590,  599, 
607,  608,  611,  635,  646, 
651,  652,  653,  655,  658, 
661,  665.  666,  067,  668, 
690,  696,  750,  751,  752, 
753,  756,  757,  759,  761. 
762,  788,  800,  812,  813, 
816,  822,  828,  831.  978, 
981,  982,  983,  984,  985, 
989,  993,  1003,  1004, 
1007,  1012,  1013,  1014, 
1015,  1020,  1023,  1027, 
1032,  1059,  1061,  1110. 
1111,    1116,    1119,    1124 

Elizabeth    C.     1036 

Ella    C,    1046 

Ella    K.,    770,    1059,    1060 

Ellen,  663,  664,  665,  668, 
689,   990,    993,    1005,    1006, 

1045,  1050 

Ellen    Delamar,    1028 
Ellen    Malissa,    1035 
Ellie,    640 
Elmira,   847,    1027 
Elsie,    462,    465,    578,    612, 

665,    668,    690,    759,    1031. 

1042,     1056 
Elsie    A.,    1041,    1044 
Elsie       Elizabeth,       1039, 

1041 
Elsie    (Farmer),    6 
Elsie     (Malcolm),     6,    461, 

826,       834,       1046.       1047, 

1049,    1051 
Elton    Randall,    1020 
Emma,    663,    665,    666,    990 
Emma  A.,   1045 
Emma    Lois,    666 
Emma    Zuriah.    1035 
Ephraim     Braucher,     479, 

614,     639,     668,     689,     803, 

826.    832.    834,    847,    1045, 

1046,  1047,    1049,    1050 
Ephraim    Guy,    1050 
Ernest    Emery,     1055 
Ernest  Madison,    1055 
Esom,    1005,    1006 
Estella,     1032,     1052 
Ethel    May,    1060 

Etta   Catharine,    1055 
Etta   (Reamer),   826 
Eugene,    1040 
Eugene   Albert,    1059 
Eva,    666 

Eva    Prances,    1051 
Eva   Scott,   1059 
Evalina.    1058 
Fannie,     295,     1059 
Fletcher,      762,      763,     857, 
1027,    1028 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   In   surnames. 


Hi. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Florence,    838,    839 

Florence    Elmira,    1058 

Florence    Emma,    1009 

Florence    Orvil,    1040 

Frances,     839,     1040 

Frances    Eliza.    997 

Fiances    Evera,    1020 

Frances     Henrietta,     1058 

Francis,    1040 

Francis  Mervin,    1051 

Francis  Sylvester,  6,  57, 
533.  577,  593.  769.  770. 
771,  773,  811,  835.  837, 
847.   1060 

(See  dedicatorial  page) 

Frank    W.,    1024 

Franklin,    990 

Fred    Burton,    1028,    1029 

Genevieve,    1028 

George,    1040 

George    L.,    1006 

George    Luther,    1006 

George    Wilson,    1006 

Gertrude,     1006,     1059 

Gilbert    F.,    693 

Gordon  Bvron,  847,  1057 

Grace,   847,   1060 

Grace    Belle,    1011 

Guy,    689 

Hamlin  Virgil,  7,  1057, 
1058 

Hannah,  462,  505.  578. 
663,  665,  668,  688,  747, 
751,  838,  983,  989,  990, 
1013,  1031,  1033,  1034, 
1042.    1044,    1057 

Hannah  Ann,  1033,  1034 

Harley,    1040 

Harold    William,    1051 

Harriet    Ann,    1003,    1004 

Harriet    L.,    1011 

Harrison,    575,    989 

Hattie,    666,    1036,    1051 

Hattie  Mav,    1060 

Hazel    B.,    1051 

Helen,    1020 

Helen    J.,    1059 

Helen   Louise,    1028 

Henrietta,  665,  693,  769, 
811,    829,    838.    1005 

Henrietta  Johnston.  693, 
811,    1043,    1060 

Henry,     668,     1031 

Henry    Wilson,    1040 

Hester,  612,  639,  663,  665, 
666,     717 

Hester  Ann,  717,  1031, 
1035,     1139 

Hester   Ann  Rogers,   997 

Hester  Frances,  1035, 
1036 

Hezekiah,    1003 

Hilleary,   1031,   1032,   1041. 

Hillery,   664,   665.   667,   688 

Hilliarv,    590 

Ida,    1031 

Ida   J.,    1043,   1044 

Ida  Jane,   1028 

Ida    M..    1033 

Ida    Priscilla,     1009 

Ira.    990,    993 

Irvin    B.,    1051 

Irvine    Elmer,    1052 

Isaac,  113,  224,  225,  227, 
240,  251,  252,  257,  258, 
261.  262,  263,  265,  270, 
271,  276,  287,  288,  291, 
296,  301,  305,  306,  312, 
313,  315,  347,  351,  372, 
388,  395,  3'i7,  415,  420, 
422,  423,  425,  426,  428. 
431,    456,    461.    462,    466. 


479,  503.  571,  573,  577, 
578,  583,  584,  589.  590. 
599,  600.  601.  603,  604, 
607,  611,  635,  643,  644, 
645,  647,  648,  651,  652, 
653,  655,  660,  661,  663, 
668,  673,  674,  688,  689, 
690,  695,  699,  701.  702. 
711.  712.  750.  751.  752, 
757,  760,  788,  792,  795, 
796,  800,  812,  815,  816, 
822,  825,  828,  831,  838, 
941,  973,  978,  981,  982, 
983,    989,    990.    993,    997, 

1002,  1003,  1004,  1005, 
1006,  1007,  1009,  1012, 
1013,  1014,  1019,  1041, 
1042.  1044.  1059.  1065, 
1110,    1111,    1116,    1119 

Isaac    Beatty,    1028 
Isaac    Newell,    1020 
Isaac   Newhouse,    1015 

Isaac   Remington,   1009 
Isaac   Wallace,    1023,    1024 
Isabella      V.,      665,      1045, 

1046 
Isaiah,   663,   665,   667,   1033 
Isaiah    Shank,    1059 
J.    W.,    458 
Jack    Ballou,    1020 
Jacob,    462,    645,    647,    658, 

663,  665,  668,  792,  1042, 
1043 

Jacob   Isaac.    1009 

Jacob    Wilson,    1039,    1040 

James,    568,    575,    639,   663, 

664.  665.  666,  667,  803, 
978,    983,    984,    994,    997, 

1003,  1005 

James   Alexander,    1034 
James   E.,    1033 
James    Fletcher,    984 
James    Gill,    1020 
James  Ira.  985,  1041 
James    Lawson,     989 
James      Millicent,       1035, 

1036 
Jane,    574,    665,    668,    826, 

989,    1003,    1031,    1042 
Jane  L.,   1019,   1049 
Jasper,    663 

Jay  Brown,   666,   941,  1020 
Jav  E..   1036 
Jeannett,   978 
Jennie,    1043,    1044 
Jennie    E.,    1023,    1024 
Jennie    K.,    1057,    1058 
Jennie    Sawyer,    1041 
Jeremiah    Crabb,    57,    288, 

296,    436,    456,    461, 


478, 

480, 

496, 

502, 

545, 

573, 

577. 

578, 

584, 

585. 

586, 

605. 

609, 

617, 

623, 

631, 

633. 

637, 

668. 

690, 

696, 

701. 

703. 

705. 

706, 

708, 

709. 

711. 

787. 

789, 

793, 

1013,   1042, 

1043, 

1059 

.  1106,  1127 

(See  dedicatorial  page) 

Jerem 

iah. 

462. 

465, 

478, 

503, 

504, 

505, 

516, 

533, 

534. 

537, 

545, 

575, 

577, 

578, 

584, 

586, 

590, 

593, 

594. 

598, 

599, 

607, 

608, 

611. 

614, 

618, 

620, 

621, 

624. 

627, 

628, 

631, 

632, 

635. 

636, 

644, 

647, 

651, 

652, 

653, 

655, 

656, 

661, 

662, 

663, 

667, 

668. 

669, 

670, 

673, 

674, 

688, 

690, 

712, 

713, 

751, 

758, 

787, 

788, 

791, 

792, 

795, 

796, 

799,  800,  803,  807,  815, 
822,  825,  826,  828,  831, 
832,  837.  838,  839,  973. 
993,  1013,  1015,  1031, 
1034,   1039.   1040,   1106 

Jeremiah   E..    1034 

Jeremiah  Jacob,  1033, 
1034 

Jeremiah    Jasper,    1059 

Jeremiah  Speaker,   1043 

Jern-.    490,    504 

Joanna,    1043 

John,  395,  426,  462,  505, 
508,  516,  578,  582,  583, 
593,  599,  607,  608,  658, 
662,  663,  664,  665,  667, 
668,  669,  674,  681,  682, 
687,  689,  690,  705,  712, 
717,  718,  758,  759,  761, 
763,  788,  792,  795,  803, 
811,  812,  815,  826,  828, 
829,  838,  839,  990,  1002, 
1013,  1031,  1042,  1043, 
1044,    1057,    1058.    1065 

John  Abraham.  1009, 
1031,    1033 

John   Adam.   1034 

John  Charles  Fremont, 
1058 

John    Cloyd.    1059 

John     Elbert.     1041 

John    F.,     1011 

John    Gilbert.    1060 

John  Pittenger.  1014, 
1015.    1019 

John    Robert,     1041 

John    S.,    1044 

John   Sley,   1004 

John    T.,    1033 

John  Thomas,  516,  718, 
1033,  1045,  1047,  1049, 
1051 

John    W.,    993 

John    TV^esley,    984,    994 

John   Woodroe,    1034 

Joseph,  448,  451,  505,  599, 
639,  642,  664,  673,  681, 
717,    1031,    1039 

Joseph    L.,    291,    332,    1005 

Joseph  Noah,   1039,  1040 

Joseph  "William,    1034 

Joseph   Lewis,   93 

Josephine,    989 

Josephus,  663,  664,  665, 
666,     1035,    1036 

Judith,    982 

Julies,    673 

Julia,    295,    690,   1020,    1027 

Kate   G.,    1058 

Katherine,    395,    666,    804, 

Kenneth,    1020 
Kenneth    Berger,    1020 
Keren  H.,   681,   1031,   1039, 

1040 
Laura,   847,    1032 
Lawrence  L.,   291,  1006 
Lawson,      574,      989,      990, 

991,    993 
Lawson   Wallace,   993 
Lena   Shourds,   1028 
Leon,    989 
Leta,     689,     1019 
Lettie    (Shaffer),    1040 
Lewis,    763 
Lizzie,    1024 
Lola,    666 
Lola   May,    1051 
Loraine,     752 
Lorin  Henr>'.   688.   1050 
Lottie    Smith.    1059 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


liii. 


Lou,    666 

Louisa,    666,    1009 

Lucinda,    997,    1027 

Lucretia    S.,    1034 

Lulu    B.,    1019 

Lutesha,    990 

Lvdia,     1004 

Mabel  Marie,    1033 

Madge    Noonan,    989 

Madison,  639,  666,  688, 
804 

Madison  Welsh,  1046, 
1047,     1049,    1055 

Maggie    Jane,    1031 

Maggie    (Miller),    990 

Mallssa,    984 

Mamie  (Dowel),  1039. 
1040 

Marcella    Annette,    1060 

Margaret,  395,  396,  426, 
462,  480,  533,  577,  578, 
583,  590,  594,  597,  599, 
607,  608,  652,  655,  663, 
668,  688,  718,  788,  792, 
978,  983,  984,  1005,  1013, 
1031,  1042,  1057,  1127, 
1128 

Margaret   Ellen,    1041 

Margaret   Louise,    1027 

Margaret   Mae,    1020 

Marie,    1059 

Marie    Osee,    1059 

Marion    L.,    990 

Martha,  465,  578,  640,  663, 
664,  665,  666,  667,  668, 
714,  792,  803,  837,  989, 
1005,    1031,    1043,    1061 

Martha  A.,   1035,   1036 

Martha   (Cobb),   1041 

Martha  Elizabeth.  1027. 
1035 

Martha  Ellen  (Wright). 
7,  826,  1045,  1047.  1049. 
1050 

Mary,  395,  451,  462,  581, 
582,  645,  653,  658,  663. 
666,  667,  668,  688,  689, 
690,  693,  751,  756,  758, 
759.  783,  784,  785,  787, 
792,  804,  812,  816,  826, 
831,  838,  839,  844,  847. 
851.  853,  855,  857,  978. 
983,  984,  994,  1003,  1004. 
1005,  1007,  1009,  1013. 
1015,  1016,  1019,  1020. 
1043,    1060 

(See  dedicatorial  page) 

Mary  Ann.  990.  1031,  1033. 
1059 

Mary  B.,    1044 

Mary    Belle,    1029 

Marv   Catharyn,    1041 

Mary   Celia,    1023,    1024 

Mary  Delamar  Kinnear, 
857,   1014,   1015.   1027 

Marv  E.,    1033 
Mary       Elizabeth,       1028. 
1042,    1057.    1059 

Mary   Ellen,    1058 

Mary  Ellen  Chestnut. 
857,     1027.     1028 

Mary   Elsie,    1059 

Mary  Etta,  688,  1045,  1050 
Mary    Gertrude,    1034 

Mary  Hellen,   1028 

Mary    J.,     1023 

Mary   Jane,    1043,    1059 

Mary   Jane    (Hull),    5,    62, 
613,   665,   920,   1046.   1047, 
1049,    1052 
Mary   Keren,    1040 


Mary     Magdalena.      1042, 

1043 
Mary   Virginia,   984,   997 
Mary   Zouck,    1027 
Matilda,    989 

May   (Wright).   1039.   1040 
Medora  Frances,   1019 
Melinda,    1035,    1036 
Melissa,   756,   759 
Mellie,    689,    1055 
Melville,    640 
Melvin    A.,    1058 
Melvin  H.,    689,   804,   1046, 

1047,   1049 
Melvina,   1023 
Mervin,    640,    667,    689 
(See  dedicatorial  page) 
Mervin    Jeremiah,    81,    82. 

93,     96,     107,     420,     436, 

480,    585,    689,    674,    677. 

764,    765,    768,    804.    816. 

819,    826,    832,    848,    861, 

862,    866,    869,    870,    871, 

873,    874,    941,    946,    973, 

1046,     1047,     1049.     1052, 

1053 
(See  dedicatorial  page) 
Michael.    149 
Michaell,    150 
Mildred  Lillian,  1028,  1029 
Milo,     1036 

Milton   Jamison,    1040 
Mina    Zeruah,    1059 
Minerva     H.,      665,      1046, 

1051 
Minna    E.,    1035,    1036 
Minnie,    642,    993 
Morris,    1039 
Moses,    1005 
Moses  Meek,   1009 
Nancy,    646,    647.    688,    713, 

752,    760,    812,    984,    989. 

1031,    1032,    1043 
Nancy  Ann  688,  1014,  1020 
Nancy   Jane,    1041 
Nash,    664,     1032 
Nellie,  689,  989,  1032.  1055 
Nellie    Lorie,    1050 
Nellie  S.,  1060 
Nettie    S.,    1060 
Neva    Dell,    1011 
Nicholas,     395 
Ninian,    P78 
Nora,   1043 
Norman   Ben,   1041 
Norman   B..   505,   516,   664, 

713,    745,    1065 
Norman  Ellsworth,  1034 
Norman   Nash,   1031,   1033, 

1041 
Olga   L,    1059 
Oliver,    597,    666,    677,    803, 

826,      1045,      1047.      1049. 

1050,    688 
Ollie    Blanche,    666.    1036 
Ora,    1020 
Oran,    993 
Orrin      Bruce,      811,      847, 

1060 
Orpha,   666 
Orril,    1024 
Orwin     Bruce.     811.     847. 

1060 
Orwin    Kay.    1060 
Ostaorn,  441,   577,   584,   590, 

599,  607,  608,  624,  625. 

635,  651,  652,  655.  658. 

661,  665,  667,  668,  673, 

674,  681,  689,  749,  750. 

751,  752,  753.  759,  760, 

762.  788.  795,  812.  815, 


816,  826,  828,  834,  838. 
847,  982,  985,  1007,  1013. 
1015,  1028.  1029 

Oscar,  1036 

Oscar  Richard,  1050 

Patsey,     989 

Paul   Gibson,    1034 

Penelope,   1003 

Peter,    1002 

Philip,    688,    1034 

Phoebe,  658,  667,  668,  759, 
761,    1014,    1015,    1019 

Polly,  667,  752,  761,  1005, 
1007 

Princess  Watring,    1059 

Priscilla,     1005,     1006 

Rachel,  668,  756,  758,  816. 
1014,    1027,    1031,    1041 

Rachel    Ann,    1023,    1024 

Rachel    Ruth,   1041 

Ralph,     1013 

Rebecca,  395,  668,  983, 
989,    994,    1004,    1019 

Rebecca    Victoria,    1034 

Richard,  689,  1004,  1031. 
1032 

Robert,    395 

Robert    Bruce,    1059 

Rollo,    993 

Rosa,    666,    1006 

Rosa  B.,   1035 

Rosalia,    639,    666 

Rosalie  Amanda,  1046, 
1055 

Rose    Cordelia,    1052 

Rose    Troy,    1040 

Ruth,    646,     661 

Ruth   Hannah,   1059 

Ruth  (Wiggins),  1042, 
1044 

Samuel,  568,  583,  590,  645, 
758,  983,  984,  994,  995. 
997,    1013,    1040 

Sarah,  295,  658,  665,  666, 
667,  690,  712,  751.  752, 
758,  762,  789,  1003,  1004, 
1005,  1009,  1014.  1015. 
1032,    1039,    1051 

Sarah  A.,   1033,   1034.   1043 

Sarah   Jane,    1028 

Sarah  Lucretia,  1023, 
1027 

Sarah  (Rexroth),  6,  478, 
530,  769,  787,  812,  834, 
837,  83^1,  1043,  1058,  1061 

Semira  Caroline,  1058 

Serena  Eveline,   993 

Simona,    664,    1031,    1032 

Son,    1028 

Sophie  C,   1028 

Speaker,    663 

Spencer    C,    990,    993 

Susan,   847,   993,   1004 

Susan    Anna,    1028 

Susan    C.    295 

Susanna  Beatty.  1015, 
1028 

Temvna,    690 

Theresa,   990.   993 

Theophilus,    296,    545 

Thomas,  266,  269,  292, 
335,  395,  462,  480,  489, 
499,  501,  503,  504,  505. 
508,  511,  516,  527,  534, 
537,  538,  546,  549.  550. 
554,  557,  558,  559,  560, 
577,  578,  582,  584,  590, 
598,  599,  604,  607.  608, 
635,  652,  654,  655.  661, 
662,  663,  664,  665,  666, 
667,    668,    669,    673,    681. 


>n   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


liv. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


682.    688,    705,    713,    717. 
718,    728,    746,    747,    750, 
751,    757,    761,    788,    792, 
812,     815,     826,     855,    857, 
978.    982,    983,    907,    1013, 
1014,     1015,     1027,     1031, 
1032,    1034,    1042,    1127 
Tliomas  Abraham,    1028 
Tliomas  Henry,   1039 
Thomas       Jefferson,       57, 
465,    584,    639,    661,    663, 
674.    693.    769,    792.    793, 
807,     80S,     809.     811,    812. 
822,    829,    831,    832,    837. 
838.  1043,  1060.  1061 
Thomas  Washington,  665, 

1035 
Ulysses,    1006 
Vanseneelia,  663,  665,  1035 
Viola,   667,   847,   1036 
Virgil,   668 
Wallace    Lafayette,    1025, 

1027 
Walter  Abraham,   1051 
Walter  James,    1052 
Warren   Perry,   1011 
-Webster,     693,     811,     838, 

1060 
William  Kay,   1060 
William,      264,      265,      269, 
270,    273,    275,    276,    306, 
356,     397,     416,     431,     441, 
466,    508,    568,    577,    584, 
590,     593,     599,     607,     60S, 
614,    615,    635,    645,    652, 
655,    661,    664,    666,    667. 
668,    673,    681,    682,    688, 
689,    690,    712,    717,    728, 
733,    748.      749.    750,    751, 
752,    758,    759,    760,    761, 
762.    788,    793,    795,    800, 
811,      812,    813,    815,    816, 
826,    828,    831,    834,    837, 
838,    978,    981,    982,    983, 
984,      994,       1002,       1003, 
1004,     1005,     1006,     1007. 
1013.     1014.     1015.     1023. 
1031 
William  Abraham.    1050 
William  Albert,   1060 
William       Beatty.       1028, 

1029 
W.    D..    993 

William  Fletcher.  984.  987 
William   H.,    993,   1044 
William    L.,    993 
W'lHam      Osborn,       1028. 

1029 
William   Poke,   989,   991 
William  Wesley,   1028 
Willis   Albert,    1058 
Winfield  S.,   1033 
Wynema      W.      Millman, 

9f3 
Zachariah,    1006 
Zeruah    Anne,    1058 
Zymilla   Gertrude,    1051 
Monnette,   49,    56,    93,    94,    215. 
276,    432,    848,    849,    1002. 
1065 
A.    C.    847 
Benjamin,    1006 
Carrie   Lucile   (Janeway), 

642,    819,    1052 
Charles,  93 
Cinch'em,    873 
Clark    Fremont.    585,    767, 

1052 
Dimmie,  688 
Elizabeth,    754 
Elmira,    847 


G.    B.,    847 
Grace,     847 
I.    W.,    847 
James,    561 
C.   J.,   461 
Jeremiah,    462 
J.    E.,    847 
J.  G.,   847 
J.   W.,   461 
John  Wesley,   561 
Joseph,    93 
Loran,   688 
Lottie,    688,    835 
Madison,    689 
Marietta,     688 

M'elle  Lea,   56,  94 

Mervin  Jeremiah,  81.  82. 
93,  96,  107,  420.  436, 
480,  585,  689,  674,  677, 
764,  765,  768,  804,  816, 
819,  826.  832,  848,  861, 
862,  866,  869,  870,  871, 
873,  874,  941,  946,  973, 
1046,  1047,  1049,  1052, 
1053 

(See  dedicatorial  page) 

Nettie,   847 

Olive  Adelaide  (Hull), 
669,  767,  819,  1016,  1046. 
1052 

Oliver,    688 

Orra  Eugene,  S,  32,  62, 
70,  81,  83,  94,  170,  203, 
420,  436,  570,  585,  586, 
600,  642,  767,  768,  816, 
817,  819,  820,  821,  847, 
906,  941,  944,  946,  949. 
953,  973,  990,  994,  1005. 
1052,  1055,  1058.  1062. 
1065,    1066,    1151 

Samuel,    468,    561 

Sarah,    688 

Scholastic,    93 

William,  276,   1006 

Monety, 

William.  431 

Money,  48.  50.  51.  57.  211, 

2SS,    394,    395,    962,    976. 

1002 
Abraham,   287,    454 
Albert,    210 
Ann,    393,    394 
Benjamin,    332.    393.    394. 

395,   453 
Catherine,   394 
Cecil.     332 
David,    309 

Elizabeth,  287,  394,  395 
Godfrey,  335 
Guilluime,   146 
Hernando  de  Soto,  50 
Henry,   149,   210,   431 
Isaac,    287,    393,    394,    428, 

431,   453,  454,  719.  976 
James,  394,  453 
John,    148,    210,    332,    393. 

394.     395.     432,     436,    453 
Margaret,   332,   394,  395 
Mary,    210,    394 
Nicholas,    393,    394 
Patrick,    432 
Peter,    210 
Rachel,   394,   395 
Rebecca,  395 
Robert,    114,   332,   340,   393, 

394,   395,   436,   453 
Ruth,    395 
Samuel,  393,  394,  431,  435, 

719 


Thomas,   393,   394,    395 
William,  287,  332.  393 
Monie,    50,    51,    55,    97,    134 
Charles,    467 
Jacques,    136,    149 
Lucresse,    151 
Marie,    140 
Pierre,    149 
Sarah,   146,  149 
Moniee,    135 
Sibelle,    135 
Jean,    135 
Subile,    135 
Monier,    57,    68 
Anne,    136 
Jacques,    149 
Jane,    142 
Marie,    140,    149 
Peter,    147 
Pierre,    140,    149 
Moniot, 

Jean,    448 
Monitt, 

Robert.    152 
Monnaie,  44.   47,    48,   50,   97 

Henri   de,   153 
Monnay,    48,    50,    153 
Monnaye,   50 
Monne,  48 

Anne,   235 
Francoise.   135 
Monner, 

Simon.   136 
Monnerat, 

John.    147 
Monneratt, 

Daniel.    152 
Monneret, 

Peter.   152 
Monnet-Guillet.     143 
Monnie,  51.  134 
Anne,    136 
Annie,    134 
Antoine,    134 
Bastien,    134 
Catharine,    134 
Daniel.    149 
Eleonore,    150 
Jacques,    134 
Jan,    134 
Jane,    134 
John,    453 
Joseph,    134 
Madelaine,    149 
Sarah,   58 
Simon,   136 
Monniee, 

Judit,   136 
Marie,    140 
Simon,    136 
Monnier, 

(Dom   Hilarion),   102 
Abraham,    148 
Jacques,    136 
Janne,    140 
Jean  Charles,   102 
Jeanne,    140 
Martial,    140 
Simon,   137 

Sophie  de  Ruffey,   102 
Monniers,    448 
Monniotte, 

Dom    Jean    Francois,    102 
Monnitt,   269,    276 
Thomas,    269 
William,    276 
Monnoie, 

Bernard   de   la,    102 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically   ali   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Iv. 


Monnot,    68 

Antoine,    101 

Pierre   Etienne,    102 

Jacques  Francois  Charles, 
102 
Monnoye,   135 

Anselme     Francoise,     102 
Monnye,    134 
Monye,   134 
Monoie, 

Pierre.  135 
Monot,   68 
Monotte,    96 
Monrah, 

Hy,    432 

John,     432 

I^ewis,  432 

Peter,    432 
Monsey, 

Joseph,    432 

Samuel,  432 
Mont, 

Seig-neur  de,   173,   175 

Sire  de,  171,  175 
Montagu, 

Amey  de,   175 

Visin   de,    175 
Montausier,  of, 

Duke,   19 
Montbeliard, 

Count  de.   174 
Montbron,   16 
Montclar, 

Viscount,    16 
Montelz, 

Jane,    122 

]Margaret,   122 
Montgomery, 

General    Richard,    32 
Montjoy, 

Seigneur  of,   176 
Montlezun, 

Seigneur  de.   162.    167 
Montmorencies,  16 

Francois,    16 

Meru,    16 

Thore.   16 
Montoison, 

Lambert  de,  190,  194,  197, 
199.    200,    203,    957 
Montpelier, 

Captain,  890 
Montpelle, 

Antoinette,    104 
Montrivel, 

Dame  of,    175 
Monts, 

Asa.    487 
Montsaugeon,    170 

Etienne.    176 

Jean.    174.    175.    176 

Richard,  174 

Seigneur,     171,     173,     174, 
185 
Montagut, 

Viscount,    16 
Monty, 

Amable,  432 

Angeline,    432 

Catherine,   432 

Francis,    432 

Margaret.   432 
Mony,  134.   211,   215,  962 

Peter,    963 

Richard,  453 

William  de,  153 
Moyne,    134 

Henry,   28 
Monyee,    134 
Monyott, 

Isaac,    341 


Moomma, 

Conrad,  504 
Mooney,    211 

Abraham,     432 

Isaac,    432 

John.    453 

Peter.   432 

William.    432 
Moore, 

Bessie.    1041 

Gaines.  427 

George.  822.   1023 

Humphrey,    332 

James,    247,    335,    364 

Jane,    1119 

John,   334,   988 

Juliet,    988 

Louise,    988 

Margaret  Louise,  987,  988 

Melissa,    1023 

Nicholas,    332 

Robert    E., 

Samuel  Russell,   1023 

Zella,    7.    1023 
Moorfoot, 

Elizabeth,    1013 

Jefferson.   1013 

Lizzie,    831 

Morris.    712 
Moreau, 

Francis,    122 

Marie,  74,  77 

Peter,    122 
Morehouse, 

Imogene,    1055 

Martha,   1055 

Mary,    1055 

Max,    1055 

Maxene,    1055 

Richard  Andrew,    1055 
Morel, 

Jean-Claude,    159 
Morell, 

Anne,   143 
Moret, 

Pierre,    142 

Francisco,    148 
Morgan,    311 

Alice,    351 

Andrew,  653 

Daniel,   301 

David,    302 

Edwin  Y.,  302 

Jacob,    433,    434,    435 

John,    369 

Thomas,    307 

William,    312,    351 
Moriarty,    1099.    1100.    1101 

Ambrose   Irving,    1099 

Daniel,    1100,    1101 

Daniel  McOwen,  1101 

Denis,    1101 

Edward,  1100,  1101 

Edward  M.,  1100 

Ellen,    1101 

Emma,  1099 

Honor,  1100,  1101 

Honora,    1100 

L.    E.,    1100 

Michael,    1099,    1100 

Nehemiah,   1100 

Richard,    1100,    1001 

Thomas,    1100,    1101 

Timothy,   1101 
Moriertie, 

Edward    McDonogh,    1101 
Moriortaghe,  1101 
Mornay.   50 
Mornet, 

Jacob.   135 

Natanael.   135 
Morningstar,   583 


Morquep, 

Mathew.    470 
Morrarte, 

Daniel,    340 
Morrett, 

Matthieu,  28 
Morris, 

Benedict,   441 

Elizabeth,  398,  573,  604, 
611,  712,  812.  831.  1012, 
1013,   1014,   1140 

Harriet,   1140 

Ira  K.,  209,  215 

James,    468,    573,    1013 

John   P.,   1140 

Jeremiah,  674,  687,  712, 
749,  752,  758,  812,  826, 
828,   831,   1013 

Joseph,    441 

Lydia,    1140 

Mary  Ann,    749.    752.    1013 

Maud  Burr.   31 

Nelson,    767 

Sophronia.        1020,       1119. 
1124 
Morrison, 

Florence,    640 

Mary,   640 
Morsell, 

James,    306 
Morton, 

R.,     328 

Sir  William,    476 
Mortsley, 

Lydia.   581 
Moss, 

Elizabeth.    755,    1010,    1020 

G.    A.,    1020,    1023 

Richard,  346 
Mossett,  351 
Mossing, 

John  C,   400,   403,   404 
Motee. 

Margerite.    137 
Motet, 

Daniel.  122 

Dina.    122 

Dorothee,  122 

Frances,   122 

Gabriel,    122 

Jane,    122 

Lewisa,    122 

Andrew,  122 

Elizabeth,    122 

Paul.    122 

Martha,    122 
Mott,     57 

Henrietta,    454 

William,    454 
Motte,    57 

Jean  Henri,  149 

Seigneur   de,    175 
Mottes,   448 
Mottet,    39 
Mouat,  57 
Mouet,    153 
Moullart, 

Jacques,    136 
Moulong, 

Peter,    122 
Moultrie, 

General  William,  32 
Mounart, 

Francoise,   149 
Moune,   135 
Mounet, 

Catharine,   146 

Ellenne,    143 

Jambelin,    142 

Jean,    142,    143,    144,    146 

Madelaine  Louise,  142 

Phillipes,    142,    143,    146 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


Ivi. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Pierre,  146 
Rachel,   143 
Susanne,    143 
Mounet-Guillebaut,    143 
Mounet-Ressegaire,    143 
Mounier, 

T.ouis,    149 
Pierre,   149 
Mousset, 

Tiiomas,    149 
Mount, 

Jolin,    218 
Samuel,  417 
Mounts, 

Asa,    534,    537 

Jesse,    488.    534,    537 

Joseph,    534 
Mountsaugeon, 

Seig-neur  de,  958 
Moura, 

Philip,    434 
Movet,    101,   111 
Mowat,    57 
Mowery, 

Leannah,    672 
Mowet,   57 
Mowry,    694 
Moy, 

Richard,    319 
Moyne,  57 
Moynet,   86 
Moynett,   258 

Isaac,     257 
Mudd, 

Strangwair,  322 
M  uffett, 

John,   338 
Mugg,   333 

Peter,    333 
Mulcet,  101,  111 
Muldenberger, 

Nicholas,    917 
Muller, 

Michael,  433 
Mulliken, 

James,  247 
Mullins, 

Guillaume,   15,   16 

Priscilla,    15,    16 
Mumbers, 

Peter,   340 
Munai, 

Thomas,  359 
Munet, 

Walter  de,  153 
Munna, 

Barbara,  489 

Conrad,  489,   490,  494 
Munnet,  50 
Munnet,   468 

Abraham,   207 

Elizabeth,    646 

Samuel,   468 
Munnett,    49 
Munnett.   207,   436,   646 

Abraham,    396, 
653 

Catharine,  653 

Eley,   539 

Isaac,   600,  646 

James,  396 

Jeremiah,     539, 
654 

John,  537 

Mary,    284,    396 

Samuel,   645 

Thomas,    436,    537 
Munnie,   51 
Munnitt,  49 
Munnitt,  291,  393,  747 

Isaac,   396 

Jeremiah,  618 

Rebecca,    396 


415,     453, 


645 


Munorett, 

Mary,   152 
Munroe, 

James,    468 
Munsey, 

Edith,    1129 
Muny,   50 
Murdoch, 

George,   403,   404 
Murett, 

Jacob,   454 
Murnet, 

Michael,  431 
Murphy, 

James,    495 

Martha,    1009 
Murray, 

George,   496 
Murry, 

Thomas,  409 
Muses,  47 
Musgrave, 

Ida    B.,    1129 

Lila  E.,    1129 

Marion  O.,  1129 
Muttle, 

John,    417 
Myers, 

Christopher,     672 

Frank    P.,    780 

John,    654 

Margaret,   1149 
Myner, 

Daniel,    212 
Mynott,  57 


Mc 

McAdow, 

D.   S.,   670 
McAlpine, 

Hattie  Lee,   988 
McAndrew, 

Mary,   666 
McArthur, 

Duncan,    623,    644 

William,    632 
McCabe, 

C.    C,   1016,    1019 
McCaughey, 

Maggie  Jane,  1031 
McClelland, 

Ann,    1120 

Lucy   Kinnear,    1014 

Rebecca,    1014 

Thomas,    1120 
McCool, 

Bessie,   1052 

Charles,   1052 

Cora,  1052 

Harry,   1052 

Ida,    1052 

Mary,   1052 

Rose  Cordelia,   1052 

William,   1052 
McCormac 

Joshua,   441 
McCreary, 

George  W.,  425 
McCrory, 

Arma,   1046 
McCully, 

James,  497 
McCurdy, 

Anna  E.,  1124 

J.  C,  1121 

Robert,    1124 
McCutcheon, 

John,    441 
McDonald, 

Caroline,     1044 


In   searching,  examine  orthographlcally   and   phonetically 


John,   427 
Samuel,    1044 
McDonell,  670 
McDowell, 

William,  671 
McGahan, 

Julia,   1024 
McGee, 

Caroline  L.,  1050 

William  H.,  1050 
McGinness, 

Ida,    600 
McGruder, 

Elizabeth,  1092 

Henry,   1092 
McKendrae, 

William,    795,    825 
McKenzie, 

Anna,   1034 
McKerall, 

Ellen  Eliza,   988 

Florence  Monette,  988 

Marguerite  Louise,  988 

Martha    Frances,    987 

Mary   Elizabeth,    987,    988 

Porterfield,    988 

William  J.,  987 
McKinley, 

President,   787 
McKinstry,   832 

Ella     Martha,      834,     837 
839,    1061 

Mary  Etta,   1061 

William       Thomas,       839, 
1061 
McLaughlin, 

John,  441 
McLean, 

Michael,    910 
McMahon,   1100,   223,   239 

Jane,    539 
McMalor, 

Elizabeth,    539 
McMoriertaghage, 

Edward,    1101 
McMortagh, 

Donnell,    1101 
McMullen,    832 
McNeal, 

Alexander,    1043 
McPherson, 

Dan,    235 
McSherry, 

■>.    .7-?;^®^'    223,    236.    239,    47? 
McWilliams,    323 

N 

Nace, 

George,  915 
Nailor,  714 
Nalle, 

Elizabeth   Rice,   1080 

Ellen  Anne,  1080 

Richard  Thomas,  1080 
Nancok, 

Chenty,    332 
Nanswearinger, 

Eleanor,    365 
Nant, 

Jean  de.  174 

William  de.   174 
Napoleon   I.,  82,  101 
Napoleon,   951,   952 
Nares,  96 
Narvy, 

Nicholas,    247 
Nase, 

M.  J.,   640 
Nash, 

Hugh,    311 
Naticoke, 

Indians,   258 

all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ivii. 


Nation, 

Cosby,    1127 
Naud, 

Pierre,   185 
Naudin,   39 

Navarre  of   (III  King  of  Na- 
varre)   and    (IV.    King   of 
France)    Henry,    16,    21. 
26,     114,     160,     161.     165, 
167,   193,   198,   957 
Navarre,  of 

(Jean)     Queen,    160,    161, 
166 
Navilley, 

Jean  de,  175 
Nay, 

Seigneur  de,  171,  176 
Naylor, 

William,    489 
Neal, 

Benjamin,   502 
Neale, 

Henry,  323 
Jacob,    321,    346 
Mary,    323 
Neall, 

Henry,    346 
Needham, 

William,  243 
Neelz, 

Pierre,  144 
Neff, 

John,    433,    434 
William,   843 
Neile, 

Nathaniel,   441 
Neill,  477 

Edward  D.,  236 
Neise, 

Christopher,    1032 
Nelson, 
A.,  832 
John,   338 
Neptune, 

Louisa,  1011 
Nesbitt, 

Fannie,  966,  969 
Ruth,   969 
Walter,  969 
William,    966,    969 
Nesey, 

John,   312 
Nester, 

Jacob,  434 
Neublans, 

Josse  de,   172 
Neufchatel, 

George  de,  172 
Nevill, 

Annie  Seay,  987 
James  A.,   987 
John,  247,   351,   1080 
New   Catholics,   115 
New   Converts,   115 
Newhouse, 

Abraham,  441 
Elizabeth,   687,   1014 
Isaac,  654,  687,  712,  1014 
Sarah,       658,      712,      1014, 
1015 
Newman, 

Cornelia    Jane,    457,    777, 

994,    998,    1001 
Charlotte,    777,   994 
George,  777,  994 
Newnham, 

Nathaniel,   490,   495,   497 
Niccollas, 

Francois,  68,  69 


Nicholas, 

Anna  Mary,  213,  216 
Nichols, 

Archibald,    427 

Frank  Joseph,  1023 

John,   359,  537 

Joseph,   332 

Mary,  339 

Mary   Celia,    1023 

William,   302,   339,   361 
Nicholls, 

William,  304 
Nickels, 

George  W.,  1020 

Laura,   1020 
Niclos, 

William,  302 
Nicol,  39 
Nicols, 

William,    358 
Nicholson, 

Ann,   227,   228 

Benjamin,  228 

Edward,  228 

Eliza,    228 

Elizabeth,    227 

James,  228,  229 

Joseph,    228 

Samuel,    228 

William,   227,   228,   229 
Niethut, 

Christina,  1132 

Henry,    930,    931,    1132 
Nigault, 

Marie,   74,   77,   960 
Nilson, 

Catherine   Braucher,   1058 

Dean  Sidney,  1058 

Eusebius,    1058 

Frederick  William,  1058 
Noble, 

EUzabeth,  1083 

Samuel,   651 
Noce,  la 

Beavoir,   16 
Nocquet, 

Marie,  74,  78 

Michel,   74,   78 
Noe,  de  la, 

Roche,    190,    197 
Nolan, 

Philip,   413 
Nollert, 

Philip,   427 
Nooke, 

Joseph,   639 
Noonan, 

Madge,  989 
Norfolk, 

Ann    L.,    295 

Earl  of,   153 
Norfoike, 

James,    308 

John,   306 
Normandin, 

Joseph,   89 

Pierre,    89 
Norris, 

Elsie,   1031 

Isaac,    897,    898 

John,   248 
North, 

George,   889 

J.   v.,   618 
Norton, 

Samuel,  677 

Tobias,   346,  364 
Norwood, 

John,  247,  321 
Nosehoot, 

Henry,   930,    931,    1132 


Noue  de  la, 

Francois,  19 
Novel, 

Peter,  122 
Noy, 

Judith  de  la,  136 
Nuthal, 

Margaret,   337 
Nuthall,  1067,   1068 

Arthur,   309 

Eleanor,  309,  312,  340,  345, 
378,   1069,   1077,   1078, 

1079,  1080,  1081,  1091 
Elias,  1078 

Elizabeth    (Bacon),    1069, 

1080,  1081 

James,    318,   319,    337,    338, 

350,  1078 
John,    309,    318,    319,    320, 

337,  339,  378.  1067.  1068, 
1069,  1077,  1078,  1079, 
1080,    1081,    1091 

Marv,  1081 

Nicholas,   309 
Nuttal, 

Olive,   329 
Nuttell, 

John,    417 
Nutter, 

Edward,   341 

Francis,    341 
Nutthall, 

Barbara,    319 

Elias,   319,    336 

Elizabeth,  319 

James,    247,    309,    319,    337 

338,  343 

John,    243,    309,    311,    317, 
318,    319,    339,    340,    341. 
343,    344,    345,   377.   378 
Olive,    329 
Nuttle, 

John,    453 
Solomon,    453 
Nutwell, 

James,   339,   341 


O 


Oatey, 

J.  Howard,  1036 

Nettie,    1036 
Oblenis, 

John,    909 

Mary,   909 
O'Brien,    1100 

Honora,  1100 

W.    L.,    780 
O'Callaghan,  213 
Oddle, 

John,   490 
Odee, 

Daniel,   211 
Odell,  388 

Henry,   374 

Rignal,  374 

Sarah,  1092 

Thomas.   1092 
Odill, 

Sarah,   391 
Oettinger,   98 
Ogden, 

Priscilla,    1005 
Ogletree, 

Fannie.   988 
O'Hara, 

John,   488,   490 

Joseph,    490 

Priscilla,    490 
Oharis, 

Arthur,   499 


In   searching,  examine  orthographicaljy  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


Iviii. 


•  INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


©'Harrow,   611 

Hannah.   1128 

John.    480.    598,    1127,    1128 
Priscilla,    480,    611,    1127 
O'Hart, 

John,    57 
Oiner, 

Henry,   441 
Ogden, 

Kate  L.,  295 
Oiselet, 

Etevent,    174 

Etienne.  174 

Renaude,    174 

Sire  d',  174 
Oker, 

John,   352 
Olcott, 

John    Sheldon,   1028 

Ruth  Monnett,  1028 

Susan  Ann,  1028 
Oldmixon,    280 
Olds 

Joseph,     632 
Oliver,    951 

Renee,   141 

Thomas,  889,  922 
Olliver, 

John,    322 
Omeilion, 

A..    328 
O'Moriarity, 

Dermot   o'Ding-le,    1101 
Onanrle, 

Francis,    212 
O'Neall, 

Barton,   503,  647 

Mary,    647 
Orendorf, 

Joseph.    1033 

Mary  E..   1033 

Mary   Ellen,    1033 
Organ, 

Melissa,     1023 

Romolus,     648,     649 

Samuel.    1023 

Zella.    1023 
Orndorff, 

Joseph.    1041 

Nancy  Jane,   1041 
Orr, 

Harvey,    654 

Presley,    654 

Thomas,    843 
Orsbln, 

Francis,    353 

Thomas,    353 
Orton, 

Henry,  243 
Osban, 

Thomas,    310 
Osband, 

William,    310 
Osbern,   1111 
Osborn, 

Arthur    Leland,    1028 

Avarilla,    354.   355 

Benjamin.   354,   355 

Bennett,   354 

Catharine.    354.    355 

Christopher,    1111 

Elizabeth,     351,     352,     353, 
354,   1111 

Frances,    354 

Francis.    354 

Hannah,   354 

Henry,    343,    355 

Jane,    354 
James,    354 
John.    353 
Josias,  354 
Joseph,  351 


Katherine,   343 

Margaret.    354 

Martha,    354 

Mary,    354,   355 

Mary   Elizabeth,    988 

Mary  Lillian,   1028 

Matthew.   1111 

Peter,   1111 

Prime   F.,    988 

Ralph,   635 

Rebecca,    353 

Richard,   1111 

Robert.   353 

Samuel,   352,  353 

Sarah.   353.   354,   355 

Thomas,      352,      354,      355, 
981.   1111 

Varilla,   354 

William,     353,     354,     355, 
981,   1111 
Osborne,  351,   733 

Ann.    355 

Attalanta,    352,    355 

Benjamin.    352,    355 

Charles.    311 

Edward.    310,    351 

Eliza.    355 

Elizabeth,    270.     353.     800, 
978.  981.  1012,   1111,  1116 

Henrv,    310,    352 

James,   310,   352,   355 

John.   310,   351,   352.   355 

Jonas.    310 

Joseph,    353 

Martha,   352,   355 

Richard,   310,    351,   1111 

Robert,  310 

Robbin,   355 

Samuel,    310,    355 

Sarah,    310,   352 

Susannah,    355 

Thomas,      310,     343,     345, 
346.    351.    352,   353,   355 

William,     247.      248.      310. 
336.   351.   352.   353,   355 
Osbourne,    1111 
Osburn,  1111 

Catharine,   311,   351 

Hannah,  353 

Henry,    351 

John,    353.    355 

Joseph.   353 
Rachel.   353 

Rebecca,    351 

Samuel,    353 

Sarah,   353 

Susannah.    353 
William.   353.   355,   366 
Oseberne,  1111 
O'Sulllvan,  1101 
Oswald, 

J.,  919 
Ovargiiln, 

Catherine.    140,   146 
Overmire, 

Solomon,    441 
Ovid,   47 
Owen,  287,   569 

Catherine  Luella,   1056 
Charles,   639 
John,   213,   433 
Joseph,    331 
Lawrence,    316,    405 
Maynard    Ross,    1056 
Maynard  Smith,  1056 
Nella   Lucile,    1056 
Owens,   984 

Edith,    984 
Joseph,     341 
Robert.  326,  898,  900 
Thomas,    334 


Owings, 

Alonzo  Milo.   1129 
Blanche  Elizabeth,  1129 
Charles   Wesley,    1129 
Eva  Idel.  1129 
John.    598.    1129 
Lydia,    1129 
Oda  Prudential.  1129 
Oscar  Jacob.   1129 
William.    910 
Oysterman,   295 


Pacetta, 

Jan,    328 
Packard, 

Frank    L.,    837 
Page, 

Ann,   122 
James,    122,   311 
Jane,    122 
John,   469 
Thomas,   218 
Paget, 

Thomas,    248 
William,   350 
Paggon, 

Peter,    377 
Pagy, 

Sire   de,    173 
Paillet, 

Mark,   122     . 
Pain, 

Elizabeth,   141,  332 
Palran,   39 
Paisant, 

Adrianne,   140 
Palmer,   966.    969 
Annie,    966,    969 
Elsie,    969 
Harold,    969 
Ralph.    969 
Walter.    969 
William,   343 
Paper, 

Richard,  323 
Papet, 

Marie,   74,    77,   960 
Papin,  40 
Papworth,   108S 
Paquet, 

Jacques,   89 
Jean   Baptiste,   91 
Parant, 

Pierre,   92 
Veronique,    89,    92 
Parcell, 

Jane,    665,    1031 
Parcels, 

John.    653 
Pardalllan,   16 
Pardee,   40 
Pardler,    40 
Pardieu,   40 
Parepoint, 

Mehitable,    228 
Parfe, 

Bryan,   352 
Parisis,   40 
Parker,   280,   284,   287 
Edward,    345 
Elizabeth,  658,  1013 
Gabriel,    368 
George,    248,    303 
Jesse,   1011 
Joseph,    897 
Mary,   284,   758,  1013 
Mary  Elizabeth,   154 
Sarah,   1096 
Sarah   Jane.   1011 
William.     248,     301,     302. 
306,    338 


In   searching,  examine  orthographlcally  and    phonetically   all   possible  variations   in 


surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


lix. 


Parkman, 

Francis,  20 
Paron, 

Claude  de,  162.  167 
Parran,  251,  287 

Alexander,   248,   284 

Jane,   288,   1116 

John,    284,   333 

Moses,   333 

Samuel,   308,   333,  334 

Young,  308 
Parrian, 

Alexander,   308 
Parslow, 

Thomas,   243,  248 
Parrott, 

Francis,  247 
Parsons, 

J.    N.,    1149 

Susan  Caroline,  1149 
Parthenay, 

Francois  de,  163,  169 

Marie  de,  163,  169 
Partis, 

Francis,  365 
Parvon, 

Richard,  335 
Pascall, 

George,   248,   257,   258 
Paschall, 

George,  340 
Pasqiiereau,  40 
Passeqiioy, 

Ardouin,    172 

Guillaume,    172 
Pasture, 

Anne  de  la,   160 

Jean  de  la,  160 

Michael  de  la,   160 

Seigneur  de,   160 
Patnch, 

William,  646 
Patno, 

Alexandre,   432 

Catherine,   432 
Patot, 

Peter,  122 
Patouelle, 

Joseph,  88 
Patrick, 

Edward,  865 
Patte, 

Pierre,  135 
Patterson,   1123 

Jane,   342 

James,  342 

John,    644,    647 

William,  307 
Pattison,  371,  733,  1116 

Ann,    371 

Ataway,   454 

Eliza,    371 

Jacob,   333,   334 

James,    2t8,    288,    333,    34 
350,   371,   981,   1116 

Jane,    333,    334 

Jane   Lenna,    371 

Jeremiah,    333,    350 

John,    334,    454 

Joseph,    371 

Margaret,    350 

Mary,    350 

Penelope,   288,   981,   1116 

Priscilla,    371 

Robson,    371 

Sarah,    371 

St.   Ledger,   334 

Thomas,   336,   350,   371 

William,  454 
Patton, 

Robert,    639,    640 


Paulin, 

Viscount,    16 
Paulnier, 

Francis,    122 
Paulscher, 

Daniel,   917 
Paux,  12 
PawEon, 

John,    352 
Payne, 

George,    529,    530 

John,    243 
Peach,   388 
Peacock, 

Francis,    248 

Isabella,    1057 

Samuel,    307,   341 
Peacocke, 

Leslie    Tufwell,    1066 
Peake, 

George,    302,    304,    346 
Peale, 

Susie  Henderson,   1001 
Pearce,   418,    1081 

John,    1079,    1081 

Jonathan,    248 

Mary   Ann,    1148 

Richard,   417 

Sarah,    1079,    1081 
Pearland, 

Dana,    1033 
Pease, 

John,    378 

Sarah,   378 
Pechin,  40 
Peck, 

Andrew,  428 
Pecuni,   47 
Pedrow, 

Daniel,    666,    1035 
Peecock, 

John,   243 
Peele, 

Samuel,  229 
Peels, 

Elizabeth,    211 
Peerce, 

John,    248 
Peleg,   508,    714 
Pelion, 

Seigneur   de,    174 
Pell, 

John,    207 
Pelletreau,    40 

Jean,    31 
Pelller,  40 
Peloquin, 

Jacob,    31 
Pelton, 

Orril    Almira,    1023 
Peneo,  40 
Pengry,    40 
Penn, 

John,   898.   903,   932 

Richard,      898,      900.      91 
934 

Thomas,     898,      900.     91 
932 

William,    372,    888,    919 
Penna, 

John    de,    121 
Pinneau,    40 
Penneo,   40 
Pennington, 

James,   248 
Pennock, 

Martha,  248 
Penos, 

Claude  de,   194,  199 
Pennypacker,   1126 
Penroy, 

Margaret,    370 


Peres, 

Samuel,   122 
Perkins, 

Charles    Edwin,    1028 

Edwin    Griswold,    1028 

Mary    Elizabeth,    1028 

Mary  Lillian,    1028 

Sarah    Anderson,    1028 
Perreau, 

Louis,   74,   77 

Paul,   74,   77 
Perrle, 

Samuel,    419 
Perrin,   40 
Perrne,   40 
Perrochault, 

Andree,    74,    77 
Perroneau,  40 
Perot,   40 
Perrot,  40 
Perrotau,    40 
Perry,   541 

Ann,    1092 

Basil,    404 

James,   404 

Jane,  400 

John,    404 

Joseph,    400,    404 

Margaret,   400,   540,  1095 

Richard,    350 

Thomas,  247 

TVilliam,   441 
Pertiner, 

John,  312 
Peters, 

John,   308 
Peterson,  287 

Andrew,    893,    894 
Petits, 

James,   900 
Petre, 

Jacob,   433 
Petri, 

Valentine.   917 
Pety, 

Janne,   139 
Petty, 

Ebenezer.   654 
Peze, 

Elizabeth,    137 

Pieire,   141 
Phares, 

Elizabeth,    984 

J.    C,    569,   984 
Phlllpplna, 

Susanna,    904 
Philips, 

Daniel,   301 

James,   322 

Jane,    308 

Michael,    309 
Phillips,   98,   101 

Joseph,    1068 

Mary   Amelia,    1024 

Robert,   348 
Phipp, 

Henry,    343 
Piatt, 

Fleurrison,    122 

La    Fleur,    117,    122 

Rene,  28.   117,   122 
Piaud,  40 
Piault, 

A.,   63 

Emile,    63 

Emile   Monnet.    102 

Gachet,    63 

M.    A.,    63 
Pieult, 

M.   A.,   63 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   In   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Pierce,  480,  500.  1127 

Captain.  478.   480 

Elizabeth.    480.    490.    504, 
618.    1127 

Emma.   990 
Pierson,    671 

S.    F..    783 

Tliomas.    990 

Emma,   990 
Pigman, 

B.    S.,   549 
Pilau, 

Jean.    448 

Jean.  137 

Michiel.    137 

Marie.   137.   140 
Pllcher, 

H.    E.,    847 
Pile, 

Catlierine.  144 

Dr.    Ricliard.    342.    388 

Eliza.    388 

Francis,  376 
Plleaux,  68 
Piles,   de 

M..    16 
Pllet,    68.    186,    189 

Anne.    137.    144 

Pierre.    137 
Pilgrim,  971 
Pill, 

Catherine.    142.    144 
Pllle,   189 

Caterine,     136.     141.     145, 
147 

Elizabeth.   141.   142 

Francois.    141 

Jousin.    141 
Pilleau,   186 

Alexis.   141 

Alexis  Pierre.  141 

Madeleine.   141 

Marie,    137.    141 
Pilleaux,    68 
Pillet,  68.    189 

Elizabeth.  141 

Ester.    144 

Jeanne.    141 

Joachin.    141 

Jean,   448 
Plllett, 

Ester,    144 
Plllo,  68.   153.   154,   186 

Abraham.    137 

Catherine.    140,    147 

David.   137 

Elie.    137 

Elisabeth.    137 

Ely.    137 

Ester,   137.  141 

Gillet.    137 

Jacques.    141 

Jean.   135.  137 

Jenne.   137 

Marie.   135.   137,   141 

Miche.    136 

Nicholas.   135,   137 

Michel.   137 

Philipe.   137 

Pierre.    137 

Susane.   137 
Pllloe, 

Mary.  135 

Nicholas.    135 
Pillos,   448 
Pillot,    67,    68,    153,    154.    155. 

186.   191.    395,   448 
Plllott,    395,    448 

Abraham.    138,    156 

Anne.  141,  156,  157 

Anne  Elizabeth,   144 


Caspard,   144 

Catharine.     78,     113.     128. 

154.    155.    156.    189.    206. 

211.    3' 5.    734.    773,    958. 

959,    960.    961,    963,    971 
Charle,  141 
Charles.   144 
Charlote.    144 
David,   156 
Deborah.    156 
Elizabeth.     138,     141,     144, 

156 
Ester,    141.    145.    156 
Gaspard,   141,   144 
Gaspart.    144 
Gillette,    157 
Isaac.   138.   156,  157 
Israel,    154,   155,   958 
Jacob.   141.   144 
Jacques,    141,   144,   157 
Jacques  Gaspard,   141 
Jaques,    144 
Jean.    138,    141,    154,    156, 

157,   958 
Jeane,   154 
Jeanne.  155 
Judith.    156 
Louis.    141 
Marie,    155,    156 
Marj',    156 
Michael,  154.  155,  156,  157. 

960 
Nicholas,     155,     156,     448, 

960 
Pierre,    138,    144,    155.   156, 

157 
Pieronne.   155 
Renee,   141 
Sarah,   156 
Simon,    138.    156 
Solomon,    156 
Susanna,    138.    156,    157 
Thomas.     138.      154,     156, 

958 
Plllott, 

Nicollas,    138 
Plllotte,   189 

Pllo,   68.   186 

Abraham,    138 
Anne,    138 
Catterine,    135,    139 
David,   138 
Debora,    138 
Ellie.  138 
Ely.    135 
Isaac.    138 
Israel.   135 
Jean,   138 
Judith.  138 
Mari.  139 
Marie,    135,    138 
Miche,    138,    139 
Michel,   135,   138,   139 
Mlchez,  135 
Milhe,   138 
Nicholas,    135 
Pierre,   138 
Susane,  138 
Thomas,   139 

Pilot, 

Pierre.    139 
Renee.    142 
Salomon,  136 
Thomas,    139 

PIlou, 

Anne.   145 
Elizabeth.    139 
Ester.  145 
Marie.   139 
Nicolas,   139.   142 


Pinaut, 

Francois,    141 
Pineau, 

Pierre,  74.  77 
PIngar, 

Jeanne.   135 
Pingart, 

Marie,  138 
Pinkerton,  670 
Pinneo, 

Cynthia   Ann,    1020,    1119, 
1125 

Margaret.  1020,   1119,  1124 
Pinner, 

William.  369 
Pintard,  40 

Antoine.    31 
Pioset, 

Elizabeth.    141 
Pissarno,    107 
Pitcher,    287 

Thomas,    427 
Pittenger,    or 
Pittinger,    39S.    573.    756.    1012 

Elizabeth,     398.     573,     712, 
1012.    1014 

Daniel.  405 
PIttlbone, 

Philip,  322 
Pittlngs, 

John.  347 
Pittman, 

Eleanor,    747 

Jacob,  747 
Pittybone, 

John,    321 

Tliomas.  321 
Place,   de   la 

Pierre,  16 
Planque, 

Dominique  de  la,  139 
Piatt, 

William  A.,   807 
Platter, 

Christian.    670 
Plouvier, 

Elisabeth.    136 
Plowden,  324 

Edward.    324.    340 

George.  340 

Henrietta.    323 
Plozet,    137 
Plummet, 

George.    427 

James,  427 

Samuel.  428 
Pocahontas,  1003 
Poddy,  575.  1004 

Sarah.    575,    1003 
Poe, 

Adam.   822.  840,  843.  844 
Poh, 

George.  925 
Pohr, 

Jacob.  917 
Poillon,    

James,   217 
Poinset,  40 
Point, 

Marie  de.   139 
Poissant, 

Jacques.    87,    90 

:Marie   Agathe,    87.   90 

Pierre.  89 
Poltevin, 

Madeleine,  90.  92 

Michel.  92 
Pole, 

Jacques.  138 
Polet, 

Abraham,   138,   139 

Pierre,  139 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   In   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ixi. 


Pologne,    101,    107 
Polleon, 

James,  213,  415 
Pollock,   515 

John,  644 
Polus, 

Domingo,    211 
Ponsler, 

John,    441 
Pont, 

Judith  de,    136 
Pontac, 

Baron   de,    957 

Seigneur  de,   957 
Pontius, 

George,   636 
Pool, 

James,    422 
Poole,  580 

James,   422 

John,   377 
Pope,    1111,    1112 

Henry,   348 

Jane,    148 
Porenelle, 

Thomas,    311 
Portel, 

EHzabeth,    211 
Porter, 

Ann,    394 

Benjamin,    394 
Poston, 

Elias,   483 
Potter, 

Henry,   946 
Pottinger,  388,   398 
Pound, 

Benjamin,   229 
Poundstone, 

Alfred,    668 

Alvin   L.,    1058 

Mary,    668 

Mary  Ellen,   1058 
Pouset, 

Francois,  139 
Pousett, 

Madeleine,     141 
Poutre, 

Abraham  le,   136 
Powell, 

Ann,    311 

Elizabeth,  311 

Howell,   311 

J.   W.,   875,   876,   879 

Mary  Agnes,   1042 

Peter,    1042 

Thomas,   311,   840,  843 
Powers, 

Elizabeth,  969 

Mabel,   969 

Georgiana,   989 

Robert  De  Bevois,   369 

S.   Belle,   966,  969 

W.   Harold,   969 

William,   653,   966,   969 
Poyan, 

Isaac,  73 
Pra, 

Humbert  de,  172 
Praa,  40 
Prather, 

Aaron,   1081 

Elizabeth,    1081 

Ellinor,    1081 

James,   530 

Jeremiah,   1081 

John      Smith,      330,      381, 
1081 

Josiah,    1081 

Martha,  329,  1079,  1081 

Philip,  1081 


Rachel,  1081 

Thomas,      313,      329,      350, 
1079,    1081 

Zachariah,   1081 
Prathers, 

Mr.,    329 
Pratt, 

Colomberry,   1073 

Eleanor,  1081 

John,  1081 
Pre, 

Ester   du,    146 
Premont, 

Anthoine,    140 
Prentiss, 

Liberty,  822 
Prerereau, 

Gaspart,    122 

John,    122 

Mary,    122 

Moses,   122 

Sarah,   122 

Suzanna,    122 
Presbery, 

George  G.,   230 
Prescott, 

Frank  C,   949 
Preston, 

Hillary,    1088 

Richard,    244 

Thomas,  244 
Prevost, 

Francoise,  144 
Prevot,   40 
Price, 

Edward,    235 

John,    359 

Mary  E.,    1011 

Richard,    351 

Sibella,  311 

Thomas,   402 
Prier, 

Elizabeth,   208,   209,  210 
Priest, 

Barbara,   346 

Nancy,    787 
Priez, 

Seigneur  de,  159 
Prindowell, 

Elizabeth,    306 
Pringle, 

Delila,    470 

John,    470 

Mildred,  470 

Rhoda,   470 
Prioleau,    40 
Prior, 

Hannah,   209,  210 
Probs, 

Jacob,   433 
Probst, 

John,   434 

Michael,    433,    434,    939 

Valentine,    916 
Protestants,  11,  12,  16,  19,  20, 

24,   56,   63,   69,   70,   117,   118, 

119,      120,      121,      127,      159, 

206,   889 
Protnaer, 

John,    364 
Prousie, 

Henry,   135 
Provoost,   40 
Prowell, 

George,    893 
Pruro, 

Susane,    136 
Pryor, 

Elizabeth,    964,    965 

Hannah,    964 

Mary,    209,    210,    964 


Pupillin, 

Seigneur  de,   176 
Purcell, 

Edward,    489 

Jonathan,   495 
Purdum, 

Benjamin,   645 
Puritan,  971 
Purnell, 

Thomas,  248,  343 
Purran, 

John,    333 
Putnam, 

Jacob,   537 

Rufus,  670 
Pyatt  (Le  Fleur), 

Fleurrison,    122 

Rene,     28,    117,    122 

Reynier,    117 
Pymont, 

Seigneur  de,  175 
Pyrrhus,  47 


Q 


Quantin  (see  Cantin — e),  40 
Queen, 

Henrietta  Marie,  221,   23 

John,  386 

of    England,    240 

Samuel,   324 
Quercau,  40 

Jane,   212 
Quesne, 

Marie   du,    139 

Pierre  du,  139 
Quesnel, 

Nicholas,  122 

Pierre  de,   139 
Quevillon, 

Marie  Joseph,  87,  89 
Quichet, 

Louise,    141 
Quigley, 

John,   844 
Quillei, 

R.,   143 
Quimby, 

Minnie,   965 
Quincey  de, 

Thomas,  3 
Quintard,  40 

Abraham,  142,  143 

Marie,   142 
Quisenberry, 

H.   C,  1032 

Nellie  G.,   1032 


R 

Rabaut, 

Paul,  19 

Pomier,   19 

St.  Etlenne,  19 
Rabelais,  44,  47 
Raboteau, 

Charles,  141 

Louise,    141 
Radnor, 

Earl  of,  127 
Ragan, 

John,   523 
Rager, 

Mary,    597 
Raines, 

Anne,   1128 

H.  J.  Dr.,  95 
Raino,  28 
Rake, 

Richard,    243,    303,    362 
Ramee,   de   la 

Pierre,  16 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


Ixii. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ramsey, 

James,  1005 

Jane,    668 

John,    247 

Martha,    1005 

Richard,  247 
Rape, 

Baltazar,    139 

Daniel,   138 
Rapin, 

Viscount,    16 
Rasancranse, 

John,    664 
Rathbon, 

Louise,  1035 
Rau, 

George,   917 
Ravanel,    19 
Ravenel,  40 

Rene,    31 
Ravenelle, 

Madelene,    142 
Ravenscroft, 

William,   490 
Rawlings, 

Daniel.   243 

Margaret,   307,   335 

Moses,   488,   506.   529 
Raymer,  or 
Raymor, 

Charles,    1057 

Jennie,   1057,   1058 

Mary  Etta,  826,  1045,  1050 

Susan  B,.   1057 
Raymond, 

Annie,   1035 
Raymoor, 

Mary.   666 
Rayn,  28 
Raynes, 

Captain  Francis,  28 
Raynew,  28 
Rayno,  28 
Read, 

David,   247 

John.  247,   341 

William,   507 
Reade, 

John,    243 
Reamer, 

Etta   (Monnett),   826 
Rebache, 

Daniel.  122 
Recegaire, 

Anne.   142,   146 

Alexandre.   142 
Recequere, 

Anne,   142 

Alexandre,   142 
Redrin, 

Marie,    74,    77 
Reece, 

Lou,    666 
Reed, 

George,    343 

James  M.,   1045 

John,    343 

Joshua,    441 

Mary  R.,    1045 
Reese, 

John,    529 

Louisa,    666 
Refugees,    French,   117 

Huguenot,    134 
Regan, 

Cornelus,    247 

Martha.    1009 

Marv,     875,     1009 

Michael,    1009 
Regnaucourt, 

Simon,    138 


Regnaid, 

Benjamin,    122 

Mary,    122 
Reheltiffer, 

Elizabeth,    656 

John.     656 
Reice, 

Catherine.   894 

Evan,    893,    894 
Reicheldarfer, 

Andrew,    652 

Anne,    652 

Barbara,   652 

Catherine,    652 

Christian,    652 

Christina,  652 

Elizabeth,    652 

Henry.   652 

Jacob.    652 

John,    652 

Magdalina.    652 

Margaret,    652 

Maria.     652 

Polly.    652 

Susanna,    652 
Reichelderfer,    918,     919,     920, 
926,  929,  930.  1133 

Adam.    918 

Ann.    655 

Barbara.    655 

Catharine,    655,    920 

Christian,    655 

Christina,    655,    693 

Elizabeth,    655,    694 

Frederick,     916,     917,    919, 
1133 

George  S..  1133 

Henry.  655.  917.  918,  1132, 
1133 

Ira,    1133 

Jacob,    655 

James,    1133 

John,    655,    656,    693,    694, 
918,    937,    1133 

Magadalene,    655 

Margaret,    655 

Maria.    655 

Michael,    918,    1132 

Nelson,   1133 

Samuel.    1133 

Reichelsdoerfer, 

John.    694 

Reichelsdorfer,    433,    654,    889. 

916,   926.   927,  1067,   1131, 

1133 
Andrew.    655,    929,    1132 
Anna       Elizabeth,       1045, 

1132 
Anne,   1132 
Barbara,   672.   1132 
Catherine,    672,    921,    922, 

1131 
Christian,     672,     929,     930. 

1132 
Christina.   1132 
Elizabeth,    670,    671,    672, 

1132 
Frederick,    416,    926,    929. 

930.  932.  1045.  1131,  1132 
George,  694 
Henry,    455.    671,    672,    694. 

926.    929.    1131.    1132 
Isaac.    1137 
Jacob.    672.    1132 
Johan,    890,    929 
John.    416,    434.    435.    436, 

455,    599.    611.    651.    655. 

658,    672.    694.    926,    930, 

1045,  1131,  1132,  1133, 

1134 


John     Adam.     1132,     1133, 
1134,    1136 

Magdalena,    1132 

Maria,   930,   1132 

Maria      Catharine,      1042, 
1045,    1132,    1136 

Mary,    930 

Mary    Margaret,    1 132 

Michael,    455 

Polly,    655,    1132 

Rebecca.     1132 

Samuel,    672 

Sarah,    672 

Susannah,    930,    1132 

Venus,    672 
Reichelsterfer, 

Anne,    921 

Catherine.   922 

Christian,    922 

Henry,    921 

Johannes,    694 

John,  921 

Marie,    921 

Mary,    921 

Sally,   921 

Simon,   921 
Rickelderfer, 

Henry,    1133 
Reiffelsderfer, 

Henry,    918 

John.     918 

Michael.    918 
Reigel, 

George,    434 
Reiglesdorfer, 

Michael,  433 
Reilly, 

John    T.,    533 

Pat,  894 
Reimer, 

Anne.    86 

Jean,    86 
Reishelsdorfer, 

Michael.    433 
Reitstap, 

J.    B..   182,    186 
Relict, 

Dinah,    302 
Renard,    40 
Renaud,   40 
Renaudet,    40 
Renaudi,    16 
Renaudin, 

Charlotte,    122 

Esaye,   122 

Mathew,    122 
Renauld, 

Jeanne,    140 
Reneau,    40 
Renell, 

John,    244 
Renick, 

Johanthan,    650 
Renoir,   107 
Requa,   40 
Resequere, 

Anne,    143,   147 

Madeleine,    143 

Marie,    143 
Resigay, 

Anne,   143 
Resley, 

Horace,   662 
Ressegaire, 

Alexandre,    144,    146 

Anne,    144,   146 
Revel,   de. 

Marquis,   16 
Reverdy, 

Peter,   32 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically  all   possible  variations   In   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ixiii. 


Revere,   31,   40 

Paul,    32 
Rexroth, 

Anna  Marie,   1043 
Daniel,   639,    640 
John  Nicholas,   1043 
Sarah,     6,     478,     530,     58  4. 
787,  812,  1043,  1058,   1061 
Reynaud, 

Ann,    122 
Lewis,   122 
Sarah,  122 
Reyneau,  40 
Reyno'ds, 

Edward,    303 
Elias,     441 
John,    343 
T,emuel,   843 
I,evi,    441 

Thomas,  266,  269,  306,  335 
Rhamsey, 

Samuel,    248 
Rhinelander,    40 

J.    O.,    414 
Rhodes, 

Abraham,    266 
Henri   Pot  de,   161,   167 
Rice, 

James,    441 
Richard,   40 

Marie,    73,    76 
P.,   151 
Richards, 

David,    669 
William,    344 
Richardson, 

John,    365,    483,    894 
Robert,    355 
Richie, 

Colonel  Albert,    224 
Richings, 

John,    351 
Richsterfer, 

John,  654,   655 
Riclesdorfer, 
John,    434 
Michael,    434 
Rideout,  528 
Rider, 

Robert,    248 
Ridgell, 

Richard,    319 
Ridgely, 

Helen  W.,    240,    393 
Ridgley,    388,    506 
Henry,  1092 
Sarah,   1092 
RIdgly, 

Henry,    373 
Riegel, 

Elizabeth,   1140 
Mary  Elizabeth,   1141 
Rigan, 

Rebecca,    406 
Rigaud, 

Lewisa,    122 
Peter,    122 
Rachell,    122 
Suzanna,    122 
Rigby, 

John,  335 
Rigei, 

Samuel,    670 
Riggs, 

Francis,   365 
Joseph,    247 
Rigsby, 

Hebry,    427 
Riley, 

Franklin,    774 


Rincquesen, 

Willecot  de,  159 
Ringeld, 

James,    312 
Risteau, 

Eliaz,    122 

Isaac    ,122 

John,     122 

Mag-dalen,    122 

Mary,    122 

Margaret,    122 

Suzanna,   122 
Ritchie, 

William,   427 
Ritter, 

Captain,   433,   434,   435 
Rittmann, 

Anna  Marie,   1043 
Rivasson,    40 
Rizer, 

George,    506,    527,    745 
Roads, 

Nicholas,    427 

John,    427 
Robard, 

Robert,   40 
Robe, 

Family  of,   104 
Roberts, 

Alice    (Athey),    1044 

Elsie  Ann,   1044 

Elcy,    668 

Emma,    1044 

Isaac   C,    1044 

John,   333,   1044 

John    Madison,    1044 

Lauvina,    1044 

Lillian   May,   1039 

Mary    Howe,    284 

Richard,     307 

Robert,    248 

Roger,    360 

Ruth,    640 

Sarah,   640 

Wesley,    668,    1044 
Robertson, 

John    Pringle,    470 

Lewis    Cawood,    470 

Mary   Ann,    470 

Mary  Cawood,   470 

Michael,    470 

Moses,    470 

Rhoda,    470 

Thomas,    470 

William,    470 
Robldou, 

Anne,    89,   92 

Jean,    92 
Robinett, 

Joseph,  399 
Robinson, 

Henry,   302,    303 

Hy,   247 

.James,    894 

John,    307 

Samuel",    308 

Thomas,   337,   344,  362 
Roche,  de   la, 

Chandieu    M.,    19 
Rochefoucault,   de   la, 

(Count),   16 
Roche- Lambert, 

Noe  de  la,  190,  197 
Rochette, 

Hughes,     171 

Humbert,    171 

Rodolphe,    171 
Rofs, 

Lucinda,    640 
Roger, 

Mary,    1129 


Rogers,   561,    761 
Anna    J.,    1129 
Hester  Ann,    457,   458,   997 
John  Lincoln,   1124 
Lincoln  C,  1125 
Mary,   758,   759,   1015 
Nellie,    1124,    1125 
Rowena,    1125 
Ruth,    1125 
Samuel,   831 
Thomas,    562 
William,    1015 
Rohan,  of, 

Henry     (Duke),    16 
de    Rene,    16 
Rogue, 

Peter,    122 
Roland,   19,   951 
Romans,    44,    47 
Roncheres, 

Seigneur   de,    165,    170 
Roosevelt, 

Pardon  Alonzo  Earl,   1055 
Susanna  M.,    1055 
Theodore,    35 
Roguemoure, 

Philippes,    151 
Rorar, 

Frederick,    335 
Jacob,    335 
Rose, 

Augustus,   672,   1133 
John,   303 
Rosencrans,    673 
Ross,  . 

Abigail    G.,    668,    1043 
Betsey,   32 

Catharine     (La    Vendee), 
666,  804,  1046,  1047,  1049, 
1056 
David,    524,    755 
Grace    Amina,    1056 
John,   113,   826,    1046 
Linus  High,   666,  750,  804, 

826,    1046,    1049,    1056 
Lucinda    (Thorp),   1046 
Nancy,   755,   757 
Nella   Lucile,    1056 
Rossignol, 

Monet  de,    151 
Rotan, 

Jean    Baptiste,    19 
Rothschoen, 

Elias,   917 
Rou, 

Jean,    19 
Roullet, 

Jeanne,    142 
Roumage, 

Benjamin,    211 
Margariet,    211 
Rousby,    251 
John,    244 
Thomas,    247 
Rousel, 

Marie,    135 
Roussel, 

Daniel,   122 
Marie,    156 
Mary,    135,    156 
Rowan, 

A.    M.,    1101 
Rowland, 

John,   337 
Laurence,    248 
Samuel,   306 
Rowse, 

C.    H.,    673 
Quincy,   755 
William,     673 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible  variations  in   surnames. 


Ixiv. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Royce, 

Benjamin   F.,   1043 

Mary,    674,    1043 
Ruden, 

Carrie,    1125 
Rudisill, 

Georg-e,   654 

Jacob,    909,    9t5 
Ruffiat, 

Peter,    122 
Ruffin, 

Jenne,   1?<J 
Ruffy, 

Jaques,    142 

Sussaie,    142 
Rumsey, 

James,   247 
Runne'ls, 

William,    748,    749 
Runnels, 

William,  822 
Rupp, 

Daniel,    207,    888,    8S 
Ruppert, 

Henry,  917 
Russell, 

Charles,  875,  879,  88 
884,    887 

Elizabeth,  323 

Lady,   116 
Rutan,   40 

Annie,    966 

William,    966 
Rutemps,    40 
Ryder, 

D.    M.,    966 

Ellen,    966 
Rye, 

Charles,  302,  303 


Sauuge, 

Daniel,    136 
Suzanne,    136 
Sauzeau,  40 

Francois,   140 
Jacob,    140 
Saville, 

Henry,   118 
Savoy, 

Counts  of,   101 
Savory, 

Hester,    1073 
Sawyer, 

Jennie,    1041 
Sayler,   653,  832 
Adam,    672 
David,   756 
Henry,    665 
Jacob,  672 
Lucy,    763 
Margaret,   539 
Orlando,    672 
Saylor,  507,   661,  698,   701,   702, 

712,    750,    1013,    1062 
Adam,   654 

Almira    Benton,    1062 
Ann  Warren,   6,   425,   654, 

1061,    1063 
Anna,    589 
Bonnie  J.,    1057 
Borg-ett,    332,    436,    639 
Caroline,    1023 
Cornelius,    1023 
David,    441,    653,    654,    674, 

749,   826,    1014,   1020 
Earl  Derondy,  1057 
Ellas  Theron,  589,  1062 
Eliza,    589 
Elizabeth,    425,    479,    589, 

653,    665,    696,    985,    1013, 

1014,   1020,   1061,   1062 
Emma,   1062 
Esther,    589,    1062 
Eugene  Erastus,   1057 
Frank,   1062 
Hannah,  661 
Henry,    654,    1043 
Isaac,    663,    668 
Isaac  Doug-las,   1057 
Isabelle,    1057 
Jacob,    441,    539,    589,    651, 

653,  671,   1013,  1014,  1062 
John,  6,  479,  539,  587,  589, 

593,    682,    696,    705,    712, 

985,   1062 
Lucy  Jane,  1023 
Maggie    L.,    1057 
Margaret,     539,     589,     663, 

668,    1042,    1057.    1062 
Mary,    539,    759,    1023 
Mary      lElizabeth,       1042, 

1057 
Melissa,    1023 
Micah,    425,    583.    589,    599, 

607,    653,    661,    668,    696, 

985,      1013,      1014,      1061, 

1062 
Michael,  1042,  1057 
Mira,    589 

Myron  Lorena,  1062 
Nancy,  654,  759,  1014,  1020 
Orella     589 

Orella' Elizabeth,  589,  1062 
Oscar,    589 
Oscar  Micah,    1062 
Sarah,  665,   1062 
Sarah  Ann,   1043,  1059 
Thomas,    570 
Virgil    Monnett,    1057 
William,    1023 

In   searching,  examine  orthographlcally   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


Sabassan, 

Jean,    141 
Sabin,    40 
Sabourin, 

Daniel,   142,   143 

Jacques,    143 

Marie,    74,   77 
Sahm, 

Peter,    428 
St.  Albans, 

Earl  of,  476 
Saint  Allais, 

M.  de,  158 
St.  Aubyn    Roumieu, 

Reginald,   127 
Saint   Augustine,   47 
St.   Clair, 

General    Arthur,    32 

Dr.,    673 

Governor,    643 
Saint  Didier, 

Seigneur  de,    173,   175 
Saint  Gervasy, 

Seigneur  de,    162,   167 
St.  Jean, 

Marie   Charlotte,   90,   93 

Pierre,    93 
St.  Juilen    (de),  40 
St.   Legier, 

Abraham,    136 

Jaques,  136 
St  Levrard,  86 
Saint   Louis, 

Chevalier     de,      163,      164, 
165,    168 
Saint  Louthain, 

Guy    de,    172 

Renaud  de,   173 


Saint    Martin, 

Baron    de,    161,    162,    163, 

165,  167,    168,    169,    957 
Chevalier,  163,  168 
Mademoiselle,    164 
Renaud  de,   172 
Seigneur  de,  160,  162,  165, 

166.  167,    194,    199,   957 
St.   Michael,    362 

St.  Pe, 

Peter,    122 
Salamon, 

Monseignor  de,   96 
Salins, 

Fromond,    171 

Gaucher,    171 

Gaucher     (Sire    de),     172, 
958 

House  of,   170 

Hughes,    171 

Pierre    (Elevace),   173 

Vicomte,     173,      174,     175, 
176,    177,    185,    186 
Salle, 

Seigneur   de   la,    182,    183, 
185 
Sailers, 

John,  248 
Salles, 

Seigneur  de,    160,   166 
Sallinns, 

F.,    319 
Salusbury, 

Henry,   1109 

Lovi^ry,    1109 
Salzer, 

William,    758 
Sampson, 

Deborah,    32 

Sarah,    340 
Sancour, 

Jean  Baptlste,   90 
Sanderson, 

Ambrose,    280 
Sanford, 

Alexander,   557,  559,  560 

Hector,    671 
Sansbury, 

William,    307 
Sanse,  40 
Saquespee, 

Francoise,    163,    169 
Sardinia, 

King    of,    107 
Sarazin, 

Stephen,  122 
Sarmette, 

Prior  of,   173,   174 
Sarons, 

Jacob,  427 
Sarrazin, 

Marie  Therese,  87,   89 

Thomas,   89 
Saton, 

Uriah,  427 
Satterwhite, 

Clarence  Monnett,   1058 

John  Parker,  1058 

Mortimer  Byron,  1058 

William    A.,    1058 

Zeruah  Anne,  1058 
Saturn, 

God  of,  47 
Sauignac, 

Elizabeth,    141 

Francoise,   141 

Jean,  141 
Saunders,  96 
Sauvage, 

Daniel,  136 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ixv. 


Sayman, 

Bettie.  993 
Scarff, 

John  Davis,  307 
Schacklady, 

James,    252,    253,    254,    315 
Schaff, 

Morris,    1039 
Scharf, 

Thomas,  236.  240,  244,  406, 
477,    508,    516 
Scherff, 

Christian,    917 
Schiefer, 

G.  W.,  835,  1061 
Mary,   839,   1061 
Schiesler, 

Michael,    890 
Schissler,    433,    918,    938,    940, 
1067,    1131,    1134 
Ann      Margaretta,      1045, 
■  1135 

Anna,    920,    921 
Christian,    433,    918 
Conrad,   418,  420,  434,  436, 
918,   921,   940,   1045,   1134. 
1135 
George,   889,   919,  938.   939, 

940,    1134.    1135 
Hance  Jacob,   1134 
Henry,    938,    1134 
Jacob,    938 
Johann,    889,    890 
John.    936.    1133 
John  George,   1045,  1134 
Jorg,    889,    938,    1134 
Nellie,    940 
Maria,  1133 
Schlagel, 

Christopher,  908 
Erhard,    890 
Schlegel,   893 
Adam,    904 
Anna     Maria,      904,     905, 

1126 
Barbara,    905,    906,    1126 
Catherana,    1126 
Catherine.    904.   905.   906 
Cathrena,    1126 
Christian,    917 
Christina,    1126 
Christopher,  397,  416,  890, 
893,    897,    898,    904,    905, 
906,    915,    1126 
Daniel,    904,    1126 
Daniel  L.,  1126 
David,    904,    905 
Doradea,    905 
Dorothea,    906 
Elizabeth,   904,   1126 
Ernestus.    889 
Eva,    905,    906 
Frederick,   893 
George,  1126 
George   Adam,    890,    906 
Helena,   904 
Henry.    533,   904.    905,    906. 

1126 
Jacob,    904,    905.    906.    1126 
Johannes,    889,   890 
John,   904,   905.    1126 
Lidia.    905 
Louisa,   904 
Magdalena,    904,    905,    906, 

1126 
Margaretha,  905,  906.  1126 
Maria,   904,  905 
Martin,   905 
Mary,    1126 
Mary  Catharine.   1126 
Michael,    1126 
Nancy,    906,    1126 


Samuel,    904 
Simon,    1126 
Susanna.  904.  1126 
Wilhelm,    905 
Schlegelin, 

Anna,    905 
Barbara,    906 
Catherine,   904 
Magdalena,  904,   905 
Margaretha,  906 
Maria.    906 
Susanna,    904,    905 
Schleale, 

Ann,   911 

Anna   Maria,    911 
Christopher,   898,    899,    911 
Daniel,    911 
Jacob.  900.  903 
Schley, 

Admiral    Winfield    Scott, 
35 
Schlogel, 

Johann.   889 
Schlor, 

Catherine,   909 
Daniel,    909 
Henry,    909 
Schmitt, 

Jacob,    434,    937 
Schoots, 

Joseph,    651 
Schramm, 
....     A.    A..    641 
Schrieber, 

Peter.    122 
Schumacher, 

Daniel,    929 
Schussler,  1134 

Johan    George.     889.     938. 

1134 
Jorg,    889,    938,    1134 
Schuty, 

Joseph,    656 
Schwenck, 

Christian,    917 
Henrich,    929 
Scofield, 

George  B..   1050 
Oda   M.,    1050 
Scotch,  The,  25 
Scotch-Irish,    889 
Scott,   302,   670 

Ann.   539.   540.   1095 
Catherine.    645 
Christian,    247.    356 
Christina.     248 
G.    E.,    677 
George,    408 
Gilbert,    302.    303.    361 
James,  537 

John.    243.    244.    306.    538. 
539.    540.    554,    557,    635, 
1095 
Nancy,    527 
Samuel,    248 
Thomas,    645.    671 
William,    366 
Winfield,   1046 
Scoudrick, 

Charity,    396,    453 
Mary,    396,    453 
Margaret,    983 
Thomas  J.,   396,   983 
Scribner, 

Artimissa,    665,   1046.   1052 
John,    1052 
Samuel,   1052 
Thomas,   1052 
Scrivener, 

Cora    E.,    296 
Ellen,    296,    1005.    1006 
Scuidgae, 

Jonathan,    893 


Scull, 

James,   939 
Seafer, 

Samuel,    427 
Seager, 

Thomas,    292 
Sealing, 

George.    243 
Sears, 

Alice   Rachel,    1027 
Anna  Bigelow,   1027 
Benjamin,    1027 
Demas    Lindley,    1024 
Elizabeth,    1027 
Frank    O.,    1027 
John   Dudley,    1024 
Melissa   Monnett,    1027 
Paul  Bigelow,   1024 
Polly,    598 
Richard  Rufus,  1024 
Rufus    Victor.    1024 
Sallie  Harris,   7,   812,   816 
Sallie  Jane,  1024 
Sallie  Monnett,  1027 
Stephen  Harris,   1024 
Seaton, 

Emma,   10' 9 
Thomas,    1099 
Seay, 

Mary  Moore,    987 
Reuben,   987 
Thomas,  i'S? 
Seays, 

Mary,  654 
Samuel,    654 
Seckel, 

Santford,    667,    1036 
Sophia,   067,   1036 
Viola,    667,    1036 
Washington,  667.  1036 
Sedgwick, 

Joshua,    309 
Sedwick,   287 
Anne,   284 

Benjamin,    306,    308 
Caroline,    284 
Eliza  J.,   284 
Elizabeth,    284 
Isabel,   284 
John,    284.    422 
Thomas.    248 
Sedwicke, 

Thomas.  Jr.,  243 
See,   40 
Seebold, 

Peter,    917 
Seeds, 

Richard,  344 
Seely,  917 
Seguine,   40 
Sehon, 

Edmund,    844 
Seiders, 

Charles  A..    820 
Selft, 

Michael.  248 
Seigneur, 

Charles  le,   122 
Mary,   122 
Seizin, 

Livery,    319 
Sejourne,    40 
Selby, 

Edward,    302 
Seleu,   40 
Selleu,  40 
Sell, 

Jeremiah,   640 
Selvols, 

Francoise  de,  163,  169 
Semith, 

Mary,    156 


In   searching,  examine  orthographlcally  and   phonetically  all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Marye,    138 

Susenne,    137,   156 
Senecal, 

Andre,    92 

Catherine,    88,    92 
Senis, 

Lieutenant  William,    319 
Sequin,  40 
Sergnett, 

Edward,    331 
Serignan, 

Viscount,    16 
Seron, 

Comte  de,   163,   169 
Seul,  40 
Seven,    254 
Seven    Viscounts,   16 
Sevier, 

John,    32 
Sewail, 

James,    307 

Peter,    225,    227,   312 
Sewell, 

Francis,    312 

Henry,    247,    343 

Ignatius,    248 

John,    248,    340 

Joseph,  248 

Peter,    304,    305 

Timothy,    338 
Seymore, 

William,    656 
Seymour,   746 

Abel,    502,   503 

Carrie,    745 

Felix,    745 

Governor,   244 
Shacklady, 

James,    225,   227,   305,    312, 
313 
Shafer, 

Hannah,   665,    1013 
Shaffer, 

Alice   Lettie,   1039,   1040 
Shank, 

INIargaret,  1044 

Mary   Jane,    1043,    1059 

M.    J.,    665 
Shannon, 

Wilson,  627,  628 
Shanton, 

Abraham,    650 
Sharp, 

Peter,    247,   360,   822 
Sharpes, 

Horatio,    417,    520 
Sharpless, 

William,   307,   334 
Shattuck, 

Samuel,    51 
Shaw,  560,   757,   825,  831 

Antistia,    1060 

Charles,    674,    826 

Elizabeth,  1043 

Ely,  674,  826,  831 

Hannah,    693 

Harriet,    693 

Irene    Monnett,    693,    1060 
John     Wesley,     674,     693, 
826,    838,    1043,    1060 

John,   668,   693,   832 

Mary,    668,    693,    838,    1043, 
1060 

Phoebe,   693 

Placidia.     693.     835,     837, 
838,    839,    1060 

Samuel    P.,    674.    822,    825, 
826,    1043 

Thomas,    693 
Shawman, 

Jacob,    900 

John,    890,    898 


Sheagle,    894 

Christopher,   893,   894,   897 
Shearer, 

Benjamin,    639,    677 
Sheffield, 

Elizabeth,    117 
Shegle, 

Christopher,  894 

Susanna,    894 
Sheidger, 

Amelia  Louise,  1039,  1040 
Shelby, 

Benjamin,   441 

Isaac,    441 
Shelhame, 

Philip,    917 
Shellhammer, 

Anna,    702,    918.    929 
Shennan, 

Jeremiah,    897 

John,    897 
Shephard, 

Richard.    243 


Shepler, 

Henry,    489 
Sherridine, 

Thomas,    248 
Sheridan, 

Daniel,    248 
Sherman, 

Conrad,    914,    1127 

Helena,   1127 

James  S.,  1073 
Sherrerd, 

John,    146 

John  Maxwell,  146 

Samuel,  146 
Sherridon, 

Jeremiah,     244 
Shiefer, 

George  Williams,  835,  1061 

Mary   Etta,    839,    1061 
Shields, 

William,    574 
Shileck, 

John,   324 
Shippen, 

Joseph,    418,    434 
Shisler,    418 

Johan  Adam,   889 
Shissler, 

George,   917 
Shitler,   418 

Conrad,   418,    434 

George,    917 
Shiegel, 

Christopher,    909 

Hanna,    909 

Mary,    909 
Shoecraft, 

Virilla,    1020,    1120,    1125 
Shoemaker, 

Boette,   428 

Charles,    654 

Isaac,    654 

Jacob,    433,    434,    651,    656, 
658 

John,    623 

Mary,    1136,    1139,    1143 

Peter,    427.    428 
Shoegel, 

Jacob,   400 

Stophel,    400 
Shogal, 

Christopher,    454 
Shook, 

George,   539 

Margaret,    539 
Shoots, 

Joseph,    635,    660,    682 

I'olly,    682 


Short, 

John,    248 

Regina,    1049 
Shriver, 

Abraham,    558 
Shuck, 

Hervey,   539 
Sicard,    40 

Abbe,    96 
Sicons, 

John,    359 
Siebert, 

Adam,    507,    508,    678,    713. 
714,    717,    718 

M.  E.,  678 

Nettie,    678 
Sigourney,  40 

Andre,    25,    31 

Charles,  25 

Lydia    (Huntley).    25 
Simmons, 

Daniel,    248 

Henry,  248 

Thomas,    Jr.,    243 

Richard,    317 
Simmonds,   302 

John,   307 
Simons, 

Jonathan,   329 
Simpson, 

Elizabeth,   355 

Thomas,  248 

William,    364,   1149 
Sims, 

Annie  McClain,   988 

Fannie,    987,    988 

Frank,    988 

George  W.,   987,  988 

Gertrude   Rye,   988 

Junius  Pickett,    988 

Junius  T.,   987 

Margaret,    987,    988 

IMarguerite   Louise,    988 

]\rartha    Frances,    987 

Mary  Elizabeth,   984,   987, 
988 

Porterfield,    988 
SImson, 

Robert,    369 
Sinclair, 

Robert,    528 
SInkler, 

Ann,    325 

William,    325 
Sipe, 

George   W.,    1035 

Vanseneelia.    1035 
Siroz, 

Perrin,  174 

Ponce   de,    172 

Richard,    174 
Sisby, 

Ellen,    993 
Sisley,  107 
Sisson, 

John,    322 
Sitzhoupt, 

John,    418 
Skidmore, 

Benjamin  M.,  1024 

Helen  Dwight,  1024 
Skinner,    456 

Clark,  350 

Elizabeth,    284 

Henry,    400 

James,    309 

John,    307 

Joseph,     308 

Leonard,   309 

Maryland,    307 

Nathaniel,    251 

Robert,    248,    251 

William.    271.    306 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ixvii. 


Skrine, 

Roger,    243 
Slagel,  300,   397 

Alex,    296 

Christopher.    397,    908 

Daniel,   455,   908 

Henry,    908 

Jacob,   317,   397,   908 

Stophel,  317 
Slagle,  406,  436,  478.  480,  490, 
505.  511,  516.  528,  530, 
523,  573,  590,  600,  618. 
643.  661,  678,  679,  713. 
714.  715,  717,  718,  719, 
721,    747,    890.    893,    916. 

1012.  1013.  1067,  1112. 
1126 

Abraham,    400 
Alev,    480,    503.     505,    530, 
545,    579,    585,    586,    593, 

594,  600,  611,  623,  788, 
789,  1007,  1013,  1042, 
1127 

Alice,  487.  506.  573.  1013 
Almyra.    1129 
Amy.    487.    506 
Anastatia,    480.    747,    1042. 

1127.  1128 
Andrew.   598,   654,   1128 
Ann,     480,     506,     516.     533. 

534,    599,    604,    717.    747, 

1013,  1031,    1127 
Anna,    611 
Anna    J.,    1129 
Annie,  539,   1128 
Anny,    597 
Arthur    John.    1127 
B.    H..    1129 

Barbara.      400.      408,     912, 

913,    915,    1126 
Bertha.    1128 
Burrill.   590 
Burt   Orr.    1129 
Caroline  L.,   1130 
Catharine,    489,    504,    539. 

907.    909,    913,    914,    915, 

1126,    1127 
Charles,    598,    689,    907 
Charles    A.,    1130 
Christian.    453 
Christina.    1127.    1128 
Christopher,        399,        400, 

416,     435.     455.     903.    908. 

910.    911,    912,    913,    914, 

915,    916,    1126,    1127 
Cleo  E..    1130 
Clova,    1126 
Clovia,    1126 
Conrad.    488 
Cosby.    1127 
David.    1126 
Dina,    1129 
Edith    Alberta,    1129 
Elcy,    505,    1013 
E:ieanor,    1127 
Eley,    539 
Elias,    667 
Elisha,   1128 
Elizabeth,     401,     453,     480, 

597,    598,    611,    907,    909, 

915,    1127.    1129 
Eloner.    487,    506, -539 
Elsie,    462,    607 
Emsa  Jane,    1129 
Emsay,   597 
Emza,    598 
Eva,    1127 
Eva  J.,  1129 
Francis,      480.      538,      594, 

595,  597,    598 

Francis  Burrill,  480,  1042, 

1128,  1129 


Francis  F.,    1130 

George,  432,  907,  909,  913, 
914,    915,    1126 

Grace   Eva,    1128 

Hannah,  397.  462.  480, 
487,  488,  489,  490,  503, 
505,  506,  508,  511,  529, 
533,  534,  537.  538.  578. 
585.  593,  597,  598.  611. 
618.  717.  718,  747,  788, 
916.  1013.  1042.  1112, 
1115,   1126,   1127,   1128 

Helena,    1127 

Henry,  401,  455,  891,  901, 
903,     904,     908,     909,    910, 

911,  915 
Herbert  Claude,  1128 
Hester,   1095,    1096.    1127 
Ida,    598,   1130 

Ida    B.,    1129 

Ida   E.,    1129 

Isaac,  467,  584,  590,  593, 
594.  597.  598,  661,  667, 
1042.    1128,    1129 

Isaac   B.,    1128 

Jacob,  400,  407.  408.  409. 
416.  442,  445,  455,  462, 
472.  478.  480.  483,  484, 
485,  487,  488,  489,  491, 
499,  500,  504,  505,  506, 
507,  508,  509,  511,  512, 
528,  529,  530,  533,  534, 
537,  578,  585,  590.  597. 
598.  611.  639,  640,  661. 
664.  665.  667.  678.  714, 
717,  718,  746,  747,  788, 
791,  893,  895,  903,  906, 
907.    908.    909.    910.    911. 

912.  913.  914.  915.  916. 
1013.  1031.  1042.  1112, 
1115,  1126,  1127,  1128, 
1129 

Jane,    1128 

John,    1126,   1127,   1128 

John    Jacob,    1126 

John   N.,    1129 

Joshua,    1126 

Julia   Ann,    1127.    1128 

Lemuel,    598 

Livina,    1129 

Louise,  1127 

Lucy   A.,    1129 

Lulu    Mae,    1129 

Lydia,    598,    1129 

Lydia  C,    1128 

Magdalena,    1127 

Margaret,  490,  504,  506, 
511,  590,  594,  597,  598, 
652,  654.  674,  909,  1013, 
1042,   1127,   1128,   1129 

Margaret  Ann,   1129 

Margaret   B..    1130 

Maria.    1129 

Mary.  598.  654,  906,  907, 
909,  910,  911,  915,  1126, 
1127,      1128.      1129.     1130 

Mary  Ann.   537 

Melvin    Millard,    1129 

Michael,   674 

Milford   G.,    1129 

Minnie    A.,    1130 

Moses,    1128 

Nancy,  506,  533,  534,  594, 
597,  1042,  1128,  1129, 
Nellie,    611 

Noah    L.,    1129 

Ora   L.,   1129 

Pearl,    597,    1129 

Placidia,    1129 

Polly,    611 

Priscilla,  480,  598,  611, 
1127 


Rachael,    1128 

Ralph   Stanton,    1128 

Robert,       480,       594,      597, 
893,    907,    908,    1129 

Ruby    K.,    1130 

Salomy,    1127 

Samuel,     674.     689.     1127, 
1128 

Simeon,    674 

Statia,    487,    611 

Susannah,    654,    907,   915 

Thomas,      490,      598,      600, 
1128 

Thomas  F.,  1129 

Thomas    R.,    1129 

Walter.    597.    1129 

Wayne.    1128 

Wesley.    1121 

William.     597.     598.     1128, 
1129 

William   Francis.    1130 

William    Monnett.    1128 

Wyman    B..    1129 
Slater, 

Ellis,    307,    366 

Jonathan,   269,   335 
Slay    (Sly) 

John,    453 

Micah,    325 

William,    325 
Sleagle, 

Daniel,    400 
Slee, 

Joseph,    453 
Slegal,    893 

Christinia,   488 

Conrad,   488,    489 

Elizabeth,    488 

Jacob,    435 

John,    488,    489 
Slegel,    893,    897 
Sleigh    (Sly) 

Thomas,    325,    333 
Sleight, 

Belichn,    215,    964 

Richard,    215,    964 
Sleagle, 

Christopher,    317 

Daniel,    317 

Stosil,    317 
Slemmer, 

Eliza,    153 
Sley, 

John.    576 

Juliet,   576 

Martha.   575.  576.  1003 

Mary.    576,    1003.    1004 

Richard.    575,    576,    1003 

Sarah,    576 

Walter,    576 
Sllcer, 

Nathaniel,    539 

Susanna.    539 
Slick, 

Callie.     1044 

Hamilton,    1044 

Hannah,   1044 
Slipne, 

Richard,    311 
Slocum, 

Thomas,    1087 

William,    1087 
Sloper, 

Peter,    409 
Sly, 

Charles,    310,    333 

Clave,    324 

Elanor,     324 

Elizabeth,    325 

Gerard,    325 

John,    310,    323,    453 

Judith,    323,    324 

Mary,    325 


In  searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


Ixviii. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Patience,    342 

Priscilla,      323,     324,      325, 

Robert,    325,    454 

Samuel,  307,  324,  325, 
335 

Sarah,    323,    324,    335 

Susanna.    323,    324 
Slye,   370 

Clement,    370 

Eliza,    370 

Elizabeth,    322,    323,   370 

Frances,    322,    370 

Gerard.    322,    323,    370 

George,    323 

Henriette,   323 

John,    325,    370,    453 

Judith,    370 

Mary.    323.    335,    370 

Priscilla,    370 

Robert,   322,   323,   370 

Robinson,    324 

Sarah,    370 

Susannah,    322,    370 
Slyer, 

John,   453 
Slyle, 

Jane,    323 

Patiantt,    248 

Samuel.    248,    314 

William,    248 
Smedder, 

Johannes.  917 

Wilhelm,    917 
Smelter, 

Charlotte.   593.   1150  ..   .. 
Smile, 

Richard.    343 
Smiles,    12 
Smit, 

Joseph.    361 
Smith,   47.    456.    807.    822 

Andrew.    428 

Ann,    343 

Barbara.    1070 

Basil,    308 

Bernard,    122 

C.    M.,    1124 

Catharine.     1127 

Charles.   890 

Clement,    269,    308 

Curtis.    569 

Daniel.    917,    939 

Eliza.    355 

Francis,    337 

Godlip.    914.    1127 

Harrv.    1020 

Henry,    352,    353.    468 

Humphrey,    326 

J.    W.,    865.    869 

John.  243,  244,  248.  308. 
313.  329,  371.  432,  436. 
618.    653 

John    Peter,    213,    415 

Jonathan.    243 

Joseph.    247.    398.    559 

Josephine  Fairfax.  382. 
385,    386,    739 

Julia,    642 

Julius,    678 

Mabel.    969 

Mamie   C,    1124.    1125 

Marie,    138 

Mark,    251 

Mary.    653.    1020 

Michael.   470 

Miles.    1070 

Muriel,    1125 

Nathan.    247.   248.   307 

Nicholas,    917 

Priscilla,    340 


Richard,    243.    280,    335 
344,    351,    369 

Robert,    319,    398 

Sarah,    308,    314 

Suzanne.    138 

Thomas.  244,  247.  258, 
272 

Tunstall,  382,  386,  387, 
739 

W.   Joseph,   307 

Walter.  243.  244,  248, 
292,  307,  327.  340,  349, 
734,  378,  379,  419,  422, 
1087,    1092 

William,      291.      339.      340, 
367,    368 
Smoot, 

William,    361 
Smyser, 

Louise,    1127 

Mathias.    914,    1127 
Snormsted, 

Michael,    309 
Snowden, 

Ann.    1082.    1106 

Elizabeth.    1082 

Mary,    1082 

Richard.     1082 

Thomas,    1082 
Snyder, 

Catherine,  502,  539,  1060, 
1127 

George.    663.    664 

John.    502 
Sohier,   40 
Soiecourt, 

Seigneur  de,   164,   169 
Sollars, 

Joseph.    308 

Robert.    306 

William,    309 
Sollers, 

James.    422 

John.    243 

Robert.    417 

Walter.    360 
Solly, 

Beninianiam.    323 
Sombrun, 

Baron   de.   957 

Seigneur     de.      160.      161. 
162,    165,    166,    167,   957 
Somervell,    284 

Alexander,    283 

John,    306 

Mary.    284 
Somerville, 

James.    335 
Sommor, 

Robert,    303 
Sonnet, 

Michel,   147 
Sornet, 

Michel,   143 

De  la  Touche,   143 
Souchet,  144 
Soulard, 

Philippe,    73.    76 
Soule, 

Bishop.    795 

Joshua,    627 
Soulice,    40 
Soumain,    40 
Southerne, 

Hannah.    355 
Southwarth, 

A.,    467 
Spangler, 

Barbara,    652,    655,    1132 

Catharine,    694 

Jacob,  651,  652,  655,  672, 
1132 

Jeremiah,   694 


Sparrow, 

Elizabeth,    364 

Solomon,    331 
Spayd, 

John.    925 
Speaker, 

Jeremiah.    1043 

Mary       Magdalena.       658. 

1042.    1043 
Peter.   651.   658.   1042 
Spear, 

M.    W..    669 
Spece, 

Charles.    639 
Spence, 

Adam.    352 
Spengler, 

Adam,    917 
Jacob,    917 
Michael,    917 
Peter,    434,    455.    917 
Sperse, 

Marie.   138 
Spickerwell, 

Robert   R..   243 
Spickernell, 

Robert,    248 
Spicknall, 

Robert,   422 
Spoone, 

Nichol,    314 
Spragg, 

Joseph.    963 
Sprigg,     300,      387,      397,      431. 
541,     733.     740.     747.     1067, 
1069.    1070,    1071,    1080 
Ann,     1070,     1079 
Anne,    1082 
Charles,    1073 
Clay,    317 
Colomberry,    1073 
Edward.      313,      330,      334. 
335,    354,    379.    380.    381. 
388.    391,    419.    1079.    1082 
Eleanor,     380,     1069,    1077, 
1078,     1079.     1080,     1081. 
1082.    1091 
Elias,    1079.    1081 
Elinor,    317 
Elizabeth,     388,     391,     392, 

1073,    1079.    1081,    1083 
EUinor.    317,    338 
Frederick,    454 
Gilbert,     388 
Governor,    382.    739 
Henry,    1070 
James,   388,   392 
Jane,    392,    539 
John,    317,    380,    388,    1070, 

1073,    1079,    1081 
John   Fletcher.    1073 
John    Thomas.    1073 
Joseph,       335.       515.       539, 

723 
Joshua.    1073 
Katherine,        1078.        1079. 

1081 
Leven.    392 
Lucy,    388 

Margaret.     342.     378.     379, 
388,       415,      1079,      1080, 
1082,    1100.    1105 
Margery,    342.    378,    379, 
380,     388 
Martha,    1079,    1081 
Mary,    335,    380,    388,    392. 
539,      1073.      1079,      1080, 
1082 
Michael.    539 
Osborn,      313,      316,      334, 
342,    379.    380,    388,    391, 
405,       454,       1074,       1079, 
1082 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically  and   phonetically  all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ixix. 


Priscilla,     391.     415,     1079, 

10S2,    1092,    1105,    1106 
Rachel,    334,    388,    391 
Reason,    392 
Richard,      342,      391,      454, 

545,    1070,     1083 
Sallle,   1074 
Samuel,   454,   1074 
Sarah,    329,    1079,    1081 
Thomas,      247,      309,      311, 
313,    315,    316,    317,    328, 
329,    341,    342,    343,    344, 
345,    346,    347,    350,    373, 
374,    377,    378,    379,    380. 
381,    382,    385,    386,    388, 
391,    398,    415,    416,    418, 
419,     420,     454    ,736,     737, 
739,       740,       1037,      1069. 
1070,     1073.     1075,     1077, 
1078,     1079,     1080,     1080, 
1081,     1082.     1091,     1100, 
1105 
Violette,   382,    740,   1074 
William,    1073 
William  Manser,   1073 
Spyker, 

Marv       Magdalena,       658, 

1042.    1043 
Peter,    651,    658.    1042 
Stacey, 

Richard,    247 
Stackpole,    1100 
Stafford, 

Honor,    332 
Richard,    499 
Stalling, 

Derumple,    358 

Elizabeth.    358 

Francis.    366 

.Tacob,    303,    361 

John,    303,    304,    357,    358, 

360 
Newman,    367 
Richard,      304,      326,      361, 

367 
Thomas,    358 
Stallings, 

Henry,    248 
Jacob,    307,   308 
John,    307 
Richard,    248,    307 
Stambach, 

Philip,  917 
Stamm, 

Jacob,  917 
Stanforth,  287 
Stanford, 

John,    307 
Stanley, 

Adam,    247 
Robert,    247 
William,    248 
Stanton, 

R.    B.,    876,    879 
Stapleton, 

Rev.    A.,    7,    12,    28,    51,    57 
Tobias,   917,   930,  932,   933, 
939,    940 
Stark, 

General,    987,    988 
Margaret,    987,    988 
Starner, 

Alice    M..    1033 
Edward,     1033 
Thomas   A.,    1033 
Steadman, 

Grace    Eva.    1128 
Joseph.    1128 
Stedman, 

Charles.    934 
John.    889 
Steelv, 

Jane,    1140 


Steenberger, 

Sarah.    1136.    1139 
Stein, 

George,    433 
Michael,    433 
Stelle,    40 

Eugenie   (Legereau),   29 

Poncet,    28,    29,   31,   32 

Pontius   D.,    31 
Stennett, 

Elizabeth,   356,   368 
Stepleton, 

Robert,    433 
Sterling, 

Marv,    358 

Thomas,    247,    302,    303 
Sterret, 

William,    644 
Stevens, 

Ebenezer.    432 

Richard.    325 
Stewart,   211,   528 

Margaretta,    966 

William,    230 
Steygerwald, 

John,    917 
Stienne, 

Bartholome    Vanden,    139 
Stigart, 

Isaac,  419 
Stlger, 

Annie    (Raymond),    1035 

Arnie  Effie,   1035 

Charles    Warren,    1035 

Cora   Blanche,    1035 

Ellen    Malissa,    1035 

Gertrude    Mae,    1035 

Jacob    Warren,    640,    665, 
1035 

John    Rodney,    1035 

Louise,    1035 

Louise    Rathbun,    1035 

Thomas  A.,  1035 

Tliomas  R.,   1035 
Stiles, 

Nathan,    247 
Stillv«^ell, 

J.    E.,    210 

Richard,    207,    213,    415 
Stimperd, 

George,    917 
Stinchomb, 

Hammutale,    322 

Nathaniel,   322 

Thomas,    322 
Stinchcomb, 

Anna,    325 

Nathaniel,  322,  325 
Stinchcumb, 

Nathaniel,    321 
Stine, 

George,    434 

Michael,    434 
Stinnett, 

Alethea  M.,   295,   1005 

John,   261 

Mary,    1003,   1005 
Stivers, 

Frank   A.,    1042 

Zua,   1042 
Stock, 

Elliott,    1088 
Stockett, 

Elizabeth,    1082 

Ellinor,    1082 

Mary,    1079,    1082 

Mary   Elizabeth,    1082 

Thomas,    1079,    1082 

Thomas  Noble,   1082 
Stockley, 

Oliver,    247 


Stockton, 

James,    153,    154 
Stoddard, 

James,    373,    374,    381,    419 
Stolls, 

Abraham,    499 

John,    499 
Stomp, 

Conrad,    433 
Stone, 

Daisy,    1039 

E.    E.,    696 

John,   244,   248,   307,   428 

Thomas,   248,   309,   311 

William,    1077 
Stoneburner, 

A.   J.,   1011 

Mary  Ann,    1011 
Stone^al, 

Frederick,    427 
Stoner,   428 
Stoney,    965 
Storer, 

Arthur,    248 
Stork, 

Peter,    427 
Story,    1117 
Stosil,    317 
Storton, 

George,    321 
Stouter, 

Jonathan,    441 
Stow, 

James,    248 
Strachan, 

William,    229,    230 
Strafer, 

Youlom,    42S 
Straine, 

Sarah,    137,    156 
Strasser, 

Jeremiah,    672 

John,    433 

Nicholas,    433,    917 
Strauser, 

Samuel,    433 
Strauzer, 

Abraham,   441 
Streakland, 

Henry.   303 

Joseph,   303 
Street, 

Francis.    247 
Streing,   39 

Ann.   122 

Charlotte,    122 

Daniel,    122 

Mary,   122 

Mathew,    122 

Peter,    122 
Stren, 

Sara,    138 
Streune, 

Sara,    138 
Strlckler, 

Jeremiah    Willis,    1039 

Otto  Vermont,   1039 
Strit, 

Willie,   143 
Strong, 

Leonard,    302 
Strous, 

Jacob,   672,   1132 

Maria,    1132 

Mary,    672 

Samuel,    671 
Strouse, 

Jacob,    652,    655 

Maria,    652,    655 
Stuart, 

Marie,    112 

Mary    (Mackey),    48 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


Ixx. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


stuck, 

Julia  Ann,    1127,   1128 
Stull, 

Christopher,    428 
Nicholas,    324 
Stump, 

William,    433,    921 
Stumpf,   672,   693 

Elizabeth,    652,    655,    672, 

1132 
H.,    504 

William,     652.     655,     67^ 
672,  917,  1132 
Stunse, 

Jacob,    921 
Marv,    921 
Suedoise,    107 
Suidas,   47 
Sulivan, 

Joseph,    307 
Sullivan, 

Andrew,    428,    631 
J.    M.,    569.    570 
Mary,    1023 
Nancy,    984 
William,   984 
Summar, 

Robert,    292 
Sunderland, 

John,    243,    303,    367 
Josias,    306 
Supernant, 

Joseph,   92 

Marie  Joseph,   89,  92 
Swan, 

Edward,    314 
Elizabeth,    314 
George,    314 
James,    314    . 
Swaine, 

John,   352 
Swartzlander, 

Estella,   1052 
Swayze, 

William,    636,    671 
Swearlnger,   427 
Eleanor,   365 
Joseph,    422 
Van,    365,    427 
Swearlngton, 

William,   644 
Sweem, 

Elizabeth,    210,    212 
Johannes,  212 
Maria,    212 
Willem,  212 
Sweeney, 

Mary,    666,    1051 
Patrick,   666,   1051 
Sarah,    666,    1051 
Swenson, 

Francis,    305 
Sweny, 

Rebecca,    755 
Thomas,   755 
Swift, 

Dean,   3 
Humphrey,   243 
Viola,   1125 
Swinehart, 

Lvdia,    651,    1136,    1139 
Moses,    651,    1136,    1139 
Swinsen, 

Francis,    247 
Swisher,  484 

Argall    M.,    667,    1035 
John    F.,    667,    1035 
Sarah,    667 
Thomas,    667 
Swoerdberger,   921 


Sy, 

Abraham,    136 

Sara,    136 
Sycard,   40 
Sympson, 

Patrick,    229 
Syllavin, 

Philip,   323    ' 

T 

Table, 

Oval,    323 
Taggart, 

Francis,    500 

Thomas,   500 
Taillor, 

Robert,    336 
Talne,  40 
Talbott, 

Edmond,  307 

John,   305 

Joseph,    308 

Richard,    270,   307 

Sarah,    305 

Thomas,   308 
Taney,   243,    978 

Elizabeth,    978 

John,    358 

INIichael,    247,    248,    308 

Thomas,   308 
Talllneau, 

Louis,    143 
Taneyhlll, 

John,    307 
Tann, 

Mira   Jane,   1125 
Tannyhlll, 

William,   373,   374,   381 
Tanquay, 

Cyprien,  86 
Tarentines,  47 
Tarpley, 

James,    484 
Tasher,   280 
Tasker, 

Benjamin,    309,    313 

John,    251 

Thomas,   240,   244,    248 
Tatum, 

Isham,  468 
Taudin, 

Daniel,  122 
Tauernler, 

Jean,    136 
Tauney, 

Maxwell,    336 
Tavan, 

Samuel,  143 
Tawney, 

John,    247 
Taylor,    284,    287,    723 

Elsie   A.,    1041 

G.    H.,    468,    469,    470 

Harry,    1041 

John,   247,    370 

Monroe,    490 

N.,    822 

R.    C,    837 

Robert,    247,   336,   373,   378 

Warfield,   511,   515,   720 

William,   511,    720 
Ted  row, 

Daniel,   666,   1035 
Teegardin, 

Aaron,  653 
Teeters, 

Amanda   May,    1034 

Charles    Emory,    1034 

Geoige  Norman,    1034 

Hannah  Ann,  1033,   1034 
Hannah  M.,   508,  516,   717, 
718 


Jasper    Henry,    1034 

Lorena   Ellen,    1034 

Marv   INIarguerite,    1034 

Sarah  Ann,   1034 

William  Lilley,   1034 

William      Wesley,       1033, 
1034 
Teissier, 

Francois,    19 
Teligny,   16 
Temple, 

John,    235 
Tennehill, 

Andrew,   248 
Tennyson, 

Alfred,   Lord,   3 
Terriere, 

Francoise,    143 
Tessereau, 

Jean    Baptiste,    88 
Tessier, 

Eliaz,    122 

Jacques,    87,   90 

Jean,    90,    91 

Marie   Charlotte,    90 

Marie   Joseph,    87,    91 
Tessier- Lavigne, 

Marie    Charlotte,    88 
Testard,    43 
Testas, 

Jane,   122 

Mary,    122 

Peter,    122 
Tetler, 

William,    312 
Teverbaugh, 

Daniel.    488,    489 
Tettenhove   de, 

Kervyn,    12 
Thelaball,  43 
Therode, 

Machelart,    144 
Theodoric,  172 
Theroude, 

James.    122 

John,    122 
Thibou, 

Louis,    149 
Thistle,    507,    541 

Ann,    539 

Elizabeth,    539 

George,       546,      549,      550, 
553.   554,    557,    558,    559 

Thomas,    539 

William,    539 
Thomas,    44.    560 

Charles  M.,    946 

Elizabeth.    1082 

George,   899 

Jacob,    366,    409 

James   W.,    252.    484,    511, 
539.    718.   719,   724 

Martha.    262 

Philip.    302.    304 

Phillip,   309 

Samuel.    783 

W.,    252 
Thomasine, 

Williams,   287 
Thompson, 

Arthur,    303,    361 

Benjamin,    645 

Caroline,  1023 

James.    305 

John.    431,    432 

Joseph,   258 

Miner.   1023 

Robert,   248 

Samuel.   779 

Thomas.    822,    889 

William.   318 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and    phonetically   all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ixxi. 


Thomson, 

Edward,  847 
Thoraise, 

Guillaume,    174 

Guyette,    174,    176 

Huguenin,    174 

Jean,    174,    176 

Poincard,    174 

Seigneur,   174 
Thoreau, 

Henry  David,   32 
Thorel,    43 
Thorne, 

Elizabeth,    353 
Thorp, 

Joseph   W.,    668.    1014 

Phoebe,    668,    1014 
Thornberry, 

Jane,     247 
Three    Barons, 

IMontandre,   16 

Montguin,    16 

Montlieu,    16 
Three    Bourbon    Princes,   16 

Count  of  Soissons.   16 

Prince  of  Conty.   16 

Montpensier,     16 
Throckmorton, 

Nicholas,    645 
Throyster, 

John,    302 
Thumur, 

John,    247 
Thun, 

Anne  de,   140   ' 
Tice, 

Anthony,   216 
Tidball,   560 
Tiding, 

Richard,    331 
Tiebout, 

John,    456 
Tieri, 

Nicollas,    135 
Tiffin, 

Edward,    645,    671 
Tilladet, 

Marquis  de,   161,   166 
Tills, 

John,   365 
Timer, 

William,    247 
Toadvin, 

E.    Stanley.   263,   265,    520, 
523,   524 
Tobey, 

Thomas,   244 
Tobias,   661 

Alvina,  1020,  1119,  1125 

Amina  Josephine  (Mon- 
nett),  467,  804,  826, 
1046,    1047,    1049,    1056 

Catherine,    1056 

Catherine    (Mills),    1046 

Daniel,    1042 

Deane   Abraham,    1056 

Helen  Monnett,  1049,  1056 

J.  C,  804,  826.  848,  849, 
1046,  1049,  1056 

James   Robert,    1056 

Lola   Ethold,    1056 

Nora,    1042 

William    B.,    1046 
Toby, 

Cornelius,    894 
Tod, 

Ann.    321 

Charles,    321 

Margaret,    321 
Todd, 

Anna,    990 


Tolley, 

Thomas,    302 
Tolleys   (The)    251 
Tomkins, 

Robert,    309 

Thomas,   398 
Torebols, 

Anthoine,    137 
Torin, 

Elizabeth,    127 
Torney, 

George,    428 
Torpes, 

Seigneur  de,   174 
Tory,   426 
Totten, 

James,    208,    965 

Lany,  965 
Tour, 

Anthoine,    140 

Catherine,    140 

Heleine  de  la,   140 
Tourgee, 

Pierre,  31 
Tourneur,  43 
Towe, 

Robert,    247 
Towers, 

James,    441 

Jonathan.    352 

Maigaret.    668,    1031 

Tillman,    441 
Towman, 

John,   243 
Trabue,    43 
Tracey, 

Charles,    243 
Tracy, 

Nathan,    534 
Trants,   1100 
Traserrier, 

Pierre,    212 
Travers, 

Jean,    142 

Marie  Ann,   142 
Traversier, 

Eliaz,    127 

Jacob.    127 

John.    127 

Peter,    127 
Travis,    762 
Treadway, 

John,  354 
Tretheway, 

John,  476 
Trewitt, 

Ann,    396 

Samuel,    396 
Trexler, 

Mahlon   K.,    919 
Trico,  43 
Trimble, 

Allen,    843 

Ann,    539 

Doctor,    843 
Trine, 

Philip,  428 
Trippett, 

John,  311 
Trotier, 

Marie    Francoise  -  E 
beth.   87 
Trottier, 

Marie   Francoise,   88 

Joseph,  88 
Troute, 

Jacob,   428 

Thomas,    355 
Troy, 

Elizabeth,    969 


Trueman, 

Henry,    243 
Truitt,   396 

Samuel,    396 
Trulock, 

Henry,    248 
Truman, 

James,    247 

Thomas,    304 
Trumans    (The)    251 
Trump, 

George,    917 
Trums, 

Adam,    932 
Tucker,   356,    1005 

Amey,    359 

Ann,    358 

Armarall,    359 

Aymye,   358,   360 

Darumple,   357 

Elizabeth,     356,     975,     978. 
981.  983 

Elizabeth    Kent    Darum- 
ple. 975.  978,  981.  983 

Frances,    359 

Gennett,    247 

Grace,    358.    369 

Jacob,   307,    358 

James,    369 

Jeanette,    356,    367,    368 

Jeanette   Darumple,    356 

John,    244,    308,    356.    357, 
358,    359,    360,    367,    368 

Priscilla,    369 

Rebeckah,    369 

Richard,   358 

Sarah,    358,    359,    369 

Seaborn,    303,    362 

Thomas,      337,      341,      359, 
360,   362,    369 

Walter,   359,   360 
Tully, 

Francis,    468 
Turling, 

John    Rev.,    279,    280 
Turner, 

Alfred   Joseph,    1024 

Alice,   1050 

Ann,  388,  975 

Edmund   P.,    1050 

Edward,    370 

Elizabeth    Braucher,    1050 

George    E.,    1050 

Gideon,    308,    363 

Henry,   422 

Hillary,    1087 

John,    243,    383,    284,    539, 
1024 

John  Alexander,    1024 

John  Lambert,   1024 

Mary   Elizabeth,    1024 

Ned  Franklin,    1050 

Rachel    Sarah,    1024 

Sarah,    284 

William,     243,      248,     292. 
388,    975,    1024 

William  Wallace.    1024 

Wright    Edmund,    1050 
Twigg, 

Charles,    1034 

Hannah    C,    1034 
Twines, 

John,  422 
Tyce, 

Anthony,    217 
Tyfrey, 

.lehan,    135 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


Ixxii. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Tyler,   35,    388 

Edward,    341 

Joane,    347 

Robert,   341,   356,   373,   374, 
419 
Tylor, 

Robert,   247 


u 


Ulch, 

Francisco,    640 
Unnston, 

John,    394 
Uriah,  287 
Uries, 

John,   917 

Simon,  917 


Vadakin, 

Anna,    1039 
Daisy    (Stone),  1039 
Elsie"  Elizabeth,    1039 
Francis    E.,    1039 
Ira    Gifford,    1039 
James   Wilson,    1039 
Jeremiah  Willis,   1039 
Joseph   Charles,    1039 
Keren  H.,    1039 
Lena,     1039 
Lillian    May,    1039 
Nella,     1039 
Orrin,    1039 

Otto  Vermont,  10i»  „„ 
Sara  (Monnett),  1039 
Thomas  Henry,  1039 

Valeau,    43 

Valleau,   43 

Valos,   43 

""'"A^'/on'R.,   650.   1133 
Vandalon, 

Barbara,    149 
Vandembergh, 

Altie,    211 
Van    der   Schure, 

Immetje,    212 
Van   Dyk, 

Immetje,    212 

^^"cSta,    1074 

^^"ls''afc^'"485?'490.    502.    503. 
504,    537 

^^"Thomas,    207,    213,    415 
Van  Sant, 

Christopher,    538 
Van    Swearinger.   427 

Eleanor.    365 

Joseph,   422 

Mary,   318 

Van.    427,    365 
Van  Sweringen, 

Gerrard,    248 

Joseph,    357 
Van  Swinden, 

Philip,    142 
Vapereau,   98 
Varenne, 

Jeanne,    141 
Varner, 

Eva   Idel.    1129 

George,    1129 
Vassal, 

Abraham.    141 

Catherine  Louise,  141 
Vassall,   43 


Vassar, 

Matthew,    32 
Vaudray, 

Jeanne  de,   176 
Vaughan, 

Robert,   345 
Vautier, 

Daniel,    127 
Margaret,    127 
Rachel,   127 
Veach, 

John,   367 
Veale, 

Mary,   152 
Veatch, 

James,   243,   244 
Velez, 

Judic,    135 
Veitch, 

John,    243,    244 
Nathan,    243 
Venable,   43 
Verger, 

John,    127 
Verlin, 

James,    364 
Vermandovillers, 

Seigneur  de,    164,   169 
Vermeille,   43 
Ver   Nooy,   43 
Vertamboz, 
Ayme,    171 
Guillaume,    175 
Roland,   171 
Vetcham, 

Joseph,    341 
Vezet, 

Thierry  de,   174 
Viar, 

Marie,   136 
Viau, 

Jacques,    87 
Jeanne.   86.   87 
Victoria,    Queen    of    England, 

41,     43 
VIenne, 

Count   of,    172 
Hugon    of,    173 
Phillipe  de,  175 
VIennois, 

Beatrix    de,    174 
Dauphin  de,   175 
Viensse, 

Baptiste,    214 
Vigne,  43 
Vignon, 

Louis,    88 
Viles, 

Marye,    135 
Villars, 

Count  de.  1122 
Vine, 

M.  de,  164,  169 
Vlllegagnon,  19 
Vllleponteux,    43 
Villepontoux,   43 
Vincent,  40 
John,    345 
Nehemiah,  441 
Pierre,   146 
VIncett, 

Madelaine,  143 
Vines, 

Samuel,  248 
Vinsang, 

Anna,    211 
John.   211 
Vintmaire,    43 
Virgin    Mary,   362 
Vlroot, 

Thomas,    127 


Viscounts. 

Seven.    16 
Vivens, 

Francois,  19 
Viechman, 

Joseph,  257 
Voiteur, 

Gaucher,    171 

Raimbaud   de,    172 
Voltaire,    101 
Vrelan, 

Marie,  138 

w 

Wade, 

Ann,    1082 
Eleanor,  1081 
Elizabth.  329,  1079,  1081 
Ellinor,    1082 
John,    343,    538 
Nehemiah,   1081 
Richard,   1081 
Robert,    373,   1079,    1081 
Ruhannah,    408 
Verlinda.  1081 
Zachariah,  1079,  1081 
Zachary,   1081 
Zapaniah,   1081 
Wadsworth, 

Richard,    247 

William,  243,  244.  326.  367 
Waford, 

Nancy,  989 
Wilson.-  989 
Wageman, 

Peter,  433 
Waid, 

Alexander.   539 
Rachel  Adams,  539 
Wainless, 

James,  243 
Waldensian,  83 
Waldron, 

Ellen  West,   406 
Francis,    406 
Wales, 

Prince   of,   43 
Walker,  762  ,^^„ 

Catherine    Neuman,    1027 
Elizabeth  Jane,  1027 
Elizabeth   (Sears),   1027 
George   Washington,    579, 

795 
Homer  Edwin.  1027 
John.    468,    469.    579 
Leeper  Lee,   1023,   1027 
Martha  Melvina,   1027 
Rachel  Elveretta,   1027 
Sarah  Lucretia,  1023,  1027 
William  Albert,   1027 
Zadock,  560 
Wall. 

John.    352,    364 
Wallace, 

Cecilia,    295 
Nancv.  815,  1014 
Richard.    815,    1015 
Walley, 

Thomas,    247 
Walls, 

John,  340 
Wain, 

Eliza  Jane,  990,  993 
Walter, 

John  J.,   1150 
Walters, 

Christian,    677 
Walton. 

Annie,   665 

Anna   Dorothv.   1046,   1052 

Martha    L..    1043 

M.    v..    640 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   In   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ixxiii. 


Walwork, 

Jennie   E.,    1023,    1024 
Mary,    1023 
Thomas,    1023 
Wane, 

J.   S.,    628 
Ward, 

Artemus,    3 
Hibbard,   822 
James,  358 
Jessie,    537 
John,    306,    407 
Nathaniel.   312 
Richard.    308 
Ware, 

Francis.   417,   418 
Waring,    388 
Basil,  248 
Sampson,    247 
Warman, 

Stephen,   228,   229 
Warne, 

F.   C,   1125 
Olive   A.,    1125 
Warner,  832 

EUza   Jane,    668,    1044 
Ella   Martha,    1061 
H.,    345 
Harriet,    1061 
Henry,    822 
John,    351 
Joseph,    668,    1044 
L.    K.,    837 
Louisa,   1061 

Martha     (Monnett),      578. 
668,    837.    838.    839,    1043, 
1060 
Mary,    1061 
R.  K.,  579,  1043,  1061 
Robert,    668,    838 
Samuel,    243 
Warren,  287,  712 

Ann   (Saylor),  7,  425,  427, 
479,    583,    608,    687,    696. 

712.  1061.      1062,      1063, 
1127 

Anna  Lorena,  1062 
Basil,   244 
Clara  B.,  1061 
Clarence  Pearl,  1061 
Elizabeth,   583,   696 
Elizabeth  Ann,  1061 
John,    425,    583,    589,    682, 
696,    701,    702,    705,    706, 

713,  1061 
Joseph,  32 

Peter,    425,    583,    589,    687, 
696 

Pleasant,    696 

Sampson,    301,    302,    305 

Thomas,    696 
Warrick, 

Andrew,    1011 

Celia  Ann,  1011 
Warring, 

Sampson,  252 

Thomas,    380 


Washington, 

Georg-e,   411,   442,   478,  484, 

719,  788,  952,  953,  1117 
Martha,    952 
Wasservas, 

Baron       (Henri      Evard), 

165,    170 
Catherine    Elisabeth    Ju- 
lie,   164,   170 
Phillipe  Francois,  164.  170 
Wast, 

Francis.  364 


Waters,   228 
Alex,    353 
Elizabeth,   296 
Godfrey,  325 
James,    897 
Sarah,   308 
Sewell    A.,    296 
Thomas,    1092 
Watkins, 

Arthur,    1125 
C.    G.,    1124 
Eva,    1124,    1125 
Maie,    1125 
Watson, 

John,    339 
Watkins, 

Stephen,    228 
Watte, 

G.    &    R.,    456 
Waiters, 

Thomas,    248 
Watts, 

Marv,    1070 
Thomas,    1070,    1073 
•Waulter, 

Christian,     149 
Ellen,    149 
Wauville, 

Seigneur  de,    164,   169 
Wawres, 

Seigneur  of,  160 
Wayland,   470 
Adam,    471 
Ann,    471 
Catharine,    471 
Elizabeth,    471 
Emma,   470 
Fanny,   471 
Jacob,   471 

John,  456.   469,  471,  983 
John   "Wesley,    471 
Joel,   470 
Julia,    470 
Kirtley,    470 
Lewis,    470 
Mary,    456,    468,    470,    471, 

568,    994 
Nancy,    471 
Rhoda,     470 
Rosa,    471 

Rosanna,   456.   471,   983 
Simeon.  471 
Simeon    Bluford,    471 
William.    471 
Weaver, 

Elizabeth,    694 
Jacob,   441,   694 
Margaret,    471,    983 
Peter.  471 
Web, 

Anne,    139 
Webb, 

Charles,    336 
Weber, 

George,     594 
Webster,  1052 

James,  635 
Websters,  456 
Weekley, 

Ida  J.,  1043,   1044 
Weemes, 

David,    309 
James,   309 
Weiss,    207 

M.   Charles,   12 
Welch, 

George,    844 
Welles, 

John,    1070 
Thomas,    1070 


Wells,   336 

Charles,  1040 
Florence  Orvil,  1040 
Martin,   307 
Mary,    1082 
Tobias,   345,   346 
Welsh, 

G.   H.,    677 
Hannah  C,  1056 
M.  W.,   1056 
Nat,    431 
Rebecca,   668 
Welton,    719,    723 

F.  C,  511,  512,  515,  719 
Wenman, 

Mary,  306 
Wenner, 

Nicholas,    917 
Wenthwort, 

Samuel,  212 
Wentworth, 
Abigail,    25 
Hugh,    212 
Jared,    25 
Mary,   212 
Sophia,    25 
Wertibaker, 

Jacob,    427 
Wertman, 

Simon,    433 
Werts, 

Lucy   A.,    1129 
Wesburne, 

Thomas,    355 
West, 

Edward,    343 
Westfall, 

Abel,  649 
Wetzell, 

John,    435 
Weybright, 

Martin,    434 
Weyland,    470 
Jacob,    470 
Katherine,   470 
Mary,    800 
Thomas,    470.    471 
Wharton, 

Elsie  Elizabeth,  1039,  1041 
Gertrude,    1041 
John,   1041 
Lela   Belle,    1041 
Milton,    103'),    1041 
Minnie,    1041 
Nellie,   1041 
Thomas,    379 
Wheeler, 

Roger,    308 
William,    340 
Whips, 

John,   325 
Whetro, 

Clara,    1020 
Whinfield, 

John,    251,    307 
White,   295,   428 
Ann,    391 
Benjamin,  391 
Fannie,    1059 
Guy,    247,    344 
Jessie,    539 
Mary,    331,    539 
Mary    Eliza   Hilleary,    539 
William,  331,   422 
Whitesel, 

Nicholas,    651 
Whitington, 

William,    1068 
Whitlock, 

W.    F.,    837 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically   all   possible  variations   in   surnames. 


Ixxiv. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Whitt, 

John,    933 
Whittier, 

John    Greenleaf,    32 
Whittington, 

Wihiam,  243,  244 
Whittinton, 

William,    342 
Whittle, 

George,   305,   364 
Whittles, 

George,    305 
Whitworth, 

J.,   639 

P.,    639 
Whyte, 

Jane,   1087 
Wlbaw, 

Anne,  138 
Wichner, 

J.    B.,    662 
Wlckhann, 

Nathaniel,   379 
Wics, 

Samuel,  135 
Widener, 

J.    B..    662 
Widner, 

George,   441 
Wielheit,   471 

'*Mrs.   Edward,   208,   215 

^'^^c^el,    598,    1128 

Ruth,  1042,  1044 
Wigglesworth, 

Marv   Frances,    997 

W.  T.,  997 
Wilau, 

Jean,  139 
Wilcox, 

Samuel,  779 
Wildigos, 

Joseph,   127 
Wiles, 

Pearl,    1041 
Wiley, 

Alford   C    1059 

Elton,    1059 

Evalina,    1058 

Florence,    1059 

George   Burton,   1059 

John,  645 
Wilhite,  471 
Wilhoit,    470 

John,    471,    983 

Margaret,   471,   983 

Rosa,    471 

Rosanna,    P83 
Wilkeson, 

William,    243 
Wilkinson, 

Abner,  990 

Francis,   374 

John,    308 

Joseph,   308,   432 

Katherine,   990 

Nancy,   1004 

William,   307,   313,   343 
Will, 

Peter,    434 
Willecot, 

Pierre   de,    159 
Willen, 

John,    308 
Willett, 

Senator   Edward,    329 
Willford, 

Thomas,  351 
Willheit, 

Adam,   471 


Eva,  471 

John,    471 

Mary,   471 

Matthias,   471 

Michael,    471 

Philip,   471 

Tobias,    471 
William    and    Mary,   57 
William    III.     (King    of    Eng- 
land),   1077 
William,    1109 

Aaron,  264,  265,  266,  307, 
314,    324,    326 

A.    M.,    639 

John,  270,  284,  320,  335, 
344 

Patrick,  646 
Williams,    270,    272.    300,    671, 
733,       984,       1004      1081, 
1109,   1111 

Alexander,    353 

Ann,    342 

Baruch,  248,  311,  315,  327, 
349,  417,  1081,  1087, 
1091,    1092  • 

Barrick,    338,    374 

Charles,    417,    435 

Dowthy,    1109 

Edward,  247,  369,  370,  422 

Edith    Amanda,    1055 

Elinor,    334,    335,    1082 

Elis,    409 

Elizabeth,  257,  266,  341, 
370,  773,  959,  960,  962, 
972,   975,    978,    1109,    1110 

Ellen,    1109 

Esther,     341 

Francis,    324,    342,   349 

Gabriel,   822 

Guillaume,     1109 

Hilleary,    417 

Hugh,    341,    351 

Isaack,    339 

Jacob,    353 

James,    330,    337.    370 

Jeremiah    ,336 

John,  357,  417,  528.  575, 
1003,    1109  ^    „„„ 

Joseph,  248,  326,  335,  337. 
341,   347,   360,    326,   417 

Lowrv,    1109 

Martha,   575,    1003 

Mary,    331,    335 

Michael,    311  „    „^^ 

Morgan,  311,  315,  343,  344 

Morris,    348 

Mossis,    341 

Oldem,     417 

Ralph,    346 

Rebessa, 

Richard,   336,   347,  1082 

Roger,    222 

Samuel,    370,    843 

Samuel   Mortimer,    1056 

Sarah,  257,  265,  266,  311, 
370,  575,  773,  959,  960, 
962,  972.  975,  1003.  1109. 
1110 

Stockett,    335 

Thomas,  1081,  1091,  1092, 
1107 

Thomasine,    287 

Walter,    315 

Wilhelm,    1109 

William,  244,  247,  248, 
257,  266,  271,  272,  310, 
311,  313,  314,  315,  316, 
326,  333,  337,  341,  343, 
348,  349,  357,  369,  417, 
669,  773,  959,  960,  962, 
972,  1109,   1110 


Willimse, 

Tyce,    217 
Williamson,    1109 

Basil,   307 

James,     307,    312 

Mary,    1013 
Willmot, 

.John,    244 
Willmoth, 

W.    William,    309 
Willow, 

Jean,    137 
Wills,    1068 
Willson, 

Francis,    327 

George,    343 

Joseph,    306 

Josiah,   243 

Magdalena,    1014 
Willyms,   1109 
Wilmott, 

William,    333 
Wilson,  287,   677,   1081 

Abigail,    25 

Annie,    284 

Edward   N.,   666,    1051 

Eleanor,    1092 

Elizabeth,     284,     330,     381, 
1083 

Esther,    25 

Frances,    1081 

Francis,   367,   1081 

Hillery,    417 

James,    822 

James   Grant,    95 

John,    248,    326 

Joseph,    25,    243,    247,    261, 
306,    417 

Josiah,    419,    1083 

Lola,    666,    1051 

Martha,    1083 

Priscilla,    365 

Sarah    284 

Thomas,   308,  341,  344,  380 

William,   351,   441,   576 
Wilt. 

John,    917 
Winders, 

Amina   Mae    (Hull).    6,    7, 
604.    656,    1055 

Dorothy,    1055 

Frank,    1055 
Winent, 

John,   1070 
Winnall, 

John,    306 
WInship, 

William,  603 
Winter, 

Elizabeth,     989 

Jacob,    1039 
Wirth, 

Jacob,    917 
Wirwignes, 

Seigneur  de,    160 
Wise, 

Henry,    989 

Matilda,    989 

Nelly,    989 

Shedrach,    989 
Wisner, 

Matthias,    433 
Wissler, 

Henry,    651 
Witasse, 

Claude    Joseph    Barnabe. 
164,   169 

Jean  Jacques,   164,   169 

I.ouis  Jacques,    164,   169 

Marie  Jeanne,  164,  169 

Nicolas,    164,    169 


In   searching,  examine  orthographically   and   phonetically  all   possible   variations   in   surnames. 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  OF  PERSONS 


Ixxv. 


Witsell, 

David,   441 
Witt, 

Moses,    364 
Wodrow, 

Andrew,  488,  493,  494,  495. 
500,    501,    502,    529 
Woglom, 

Mary,    209,    210,    964 
Wolf, 

George,    565,    566 
Wolfe, 

Francis,    422 
Wolflnger, 

Elizabeth   C,   666,   1036 

Jacob,   666,   1036 

Sarah,    666,    1036 
Wolpsham, 

Joseph,   340 
Wood,   576 

Abram    J.,    215,    965 

Anita,    966 

Benjamin,    307 

Celia  Ann,   1011 

Clara,    1011 

Edward,      243,      248,      307, 

Elizabeth,    284 

Fannie,    215,    964,    965 

Fletcher      Gilbert,       1003, 
1011 

Francis,    364 

Harriett,    1004 

Harriett     Ann,     576,     687, 
1004,    1011 

Harriet  Miranda,    1011 

Humphrey,    467 

John,     342 

John    Thomas,    1011 

Joseph,    894 

Lewis,   576,  687,  1004,  1011 

Lizzie    Leigh,    987 

Louis,    1004 

Louisa,   1011 

Louise,    1011 

Lucinda,    965 

Martha,   964 

Mary  Elizabeth,    1011 

Mary  Frances,   1011 

Olilia   M.,    1011 

Rebecca,   1011 

Richard,     251 

Robert,   251 

Sarah    Jane,    1011 

Sarah    Pearl,    1041 

Thomas,    251 

W.   C,   1005 

T^^illiam,   251,  335 

"V^'illiam   Franklin,   1011 
Woodbeary, 

Andrew,    313 
Woodcock, 

John,    494,    497 
Wooden, 

Robert,    305 
Wooderd, 

William,    243 
Woodroffe, 

L,    243 
Woodruff, 

Samuel,    574 
Woods,    296,    583,    643 

Lewis,    641 
Woodside, 

Elizabeth,    1045 
Woodward, 

Albert   Calvin,    1023 


Mary    Celia,    1023,    1024 

Orril   Almira,    1023 
Woolinger, 

John,    340 
Woolington, 

Thomas,    441 
Wooten, 

William  T.,   316 
Wootton,    388 

Agnes,    1083 

Elizabeth,    1083,    1092 

Turner,    380,    1083 

W.    H.,   1080,   1083 
Wortman, 

Harriet,    640 

Jacob,   640,   1132 

Magdalena,    1132 
Wright,  661 

Alice  Monnett,  1050 

Anne,    1070 

Arthur,    345 

Caroline  L.,   1050 

Charles  Henry,  1050 

Clark    T\^oodard,    1050 

Earl   Pierce,    1050 
.      Eleanor,    336,    1082 

Elizabeth    Braucher,    1050 

George,    319,    1070 

George  A.,   1050 

George  Henry,  640,  669, 
689,  803,  826,  832,  1045. 
1047,   1050 

Gertrude,   1050 

Gusta    A.,    1050 

Hazel  E.,  1050 

Helen,    689 

Heslen   A.,   1050 

Helen   Barker,    1050 

Henry,  341,  342,  377,  378. 
380,   1082 

Hugh  Monnett,  1050 

Joe    Barker.    1050 

John,  247,  336,  342.  345. 
373,   374,    380 

Joseph,    243 

Margaret.    1083 

Martha  Ellen  (Monnett), 
7,  612,  803,  826,  1045, 
1047,    1049,    1050 

Mattie,    689,    1050 

May,    1039,    1040 

Oda   M.,    1050 

Samuel,    322 
Wyatt, 

Sir  Dudley,   476 

Nathaniel,   600,   646,   647 
Wynn, 

Susan,    1136,    1139,    1143 
Wyston, 

John,    1087 


Yaker, 

Albert,    1061 

Mary,    1061 
Yarneli, 

Mary,    666 
Yates, 

George,   321 
Yeagley,    832 

.Jacob,    639,    832 
Yeats, 

Elizabeth,   148 
Yeo, 

Rev.   John,   280 


Ylherry,    1088 
Yllory,   1088 
Yoakum, 

John,    489 
Yoe,    287 

John,  307 
York, 

William,    351 
Yost, 

Cornelia,    1045,    1050 

Elizabeth,    1045 

George,    427 

John   H.,   428 

J.    N.,    1045 
Youler, 

Jacob,    428 
Young,   300,    756 

Arthur,    248,    348 

Benjamin,   314 

Dickinson,    1015 

Edward,    341 

Eleanor,     1091.     1092 

Elizabeth,  314,  333.  345, 
1095 

Framos,    427 

Francis,    314,    341 

George,  243,  247,  248,  309, 
312,  314,  326,  336,  337, 
341,  342,  345,  347,  348, 
349,   364,    366,    1091.    1095 

Hannah,    337 

Henry,   314,    427 

Jacob,   843 

John,    314,    334 

J.   W..   624 

Mary,     314,     1015 

Nicholas,     344,     345 

Parker,    306 

Philemon,     309 

Rebecca,    309 

Richard,   ?44,  306 

Robert,   366 

Samuel,    490,    537 

William.      244,      314,      320. 
336,    337,    341,    342,    345, 
364 
Yow, 

Stephen,    247 
Yverny,  de, 

ISIadame,    16 
Yvorv, 

Jean    d',    174 


Zell, 

Duke   of,    43 
Zimmerman, 

Anna   Margaret,    1136 

Henry,    917 

Jacob,    925,    1136 

Nicholas,    433 
Zouk, 

Christiana,    598 

Mary,    1027 
Zuck, 

Christena,    1128 

Dina,   1129 
Zuckes, 

Daniel,    904 

Henrich,   904 
Zuenstlcq, 

Seigneiur    de,    159 


In  searching,  examine  orthographicaily  and   phonetically  all  possible  variations  in  surnames. 


INDEX 


OF 


SPECIAL     SUBJ  ECTS 

(WHICH  ARE  NOT  DISCLOSED  BY  CHAPTER  HEADINGS 
AND  OTHER  REFERENCE  INDICATIONS) 


Act   of  Toleration   of   Maryland,   222,   223 
Agreement,   Patent   of  the  Tract,   252,   253, 

254 
Aistrin,    Anna    Marlah     (Slagle),    Will    of, 

909-911 
Alstrin    Family,   455,   909,   911 
Allnutt  Family,  307,  314,  417,  800,  978,  983, 

984 
Amonet    Family    (a    Monet   or   a    Monnet), 

31,   49,   50,   68,   146,    148,   149 
Anderson's     Bottom     Tract,     495-503,     511- 

516,    681,    740-747,    1012 
Annapolis,     Maryland,     Records     of     Land 

Commissioner's    Office,    309-372 
Ann     Arundel     County,     Md.,     Records    of, 

227-230 
Anniversaire      De      La     Promulgation      De 

L'Edit    De    Nantes    (Poem),   26 
Archives  of  Maryland,  320 
Associator,     Revolutionary     War,     420-425, 

428 

B 

Bald       Knob       Burial       Place,       Pickaway 
County,    Ohio,    573,    583,    589,    608,    681, 

Banquet,    Famous    Atlantic    Fleet,    946-954 
Barnesvllle,    Ohio,    Cemetery,    687 
Battle    Abbey    Roll,   153 
Bible    of    Rev.    Jeremiah    (5)    Crabb    Mon- 

nett,    461-465 
Bible  of   Rev.    Samuel    (4)    Monett,   456-461 
Branson,   Isaac   R.,  Autobiography  of,  1144 
Branson,      Rachel      Braucher,      Biography, 

1144,    1147 
Braucher,    Baptismal    Certificates,    920-923 
Braucher,   Catherine,   Will   of,  657 
Braucher,    Christopher    (2),    Will    of,    922- 

926 
Braucher     Family,     455,     888-890,     916-926, 

1131-1150 
Braucher   Family    Bible,   920,   1135 
Burrell's    Bower,    313,    317,    399,    406,    407 
Burrell's  Choice,   301,   313,   317 
Burrell   Family,  310,   321,   323,  370,   392,   455, 

538,    916,    1112-1115 
Burrell,    Francis,    396-406,    406-409,    916 
Burrell,  Francis,  Records  of,  317,  916 


Caldwell    Family,    696,    1020,    1119-1125 
Calvert  County,  Md.,   Records  of,  291,  299, 

724-739 
Calvert    County,    Md.,    Residents    of,    247- 

251,    300-309 
Christ  Church,   Calvert  County,   Md.,   His- 
tory   of,    244,    279-285 
Christ  Church,  Calvert  County,   Md.,  Rec- 
ords of,   287-291 
Civil    War,    Services    in,    441-445 
Cliffts,    The,    Calvert    County,    Md.,    Resi- 
dents of  the,  244,  247 
Colonial    Wars,   Services  In,   414-420,   955 
Crabb    Family,   310,    316,    329-330,    369,    391, 
1102-1108 


Crabb,    Henry   Wright,   Will   of,   316 
Crabb,  Jeremiah,   Will   of,   316 
Crabb,    Ralph,    Will    of,    329-330,    380,    381 
Crawford    County,    Ohio,    Records   of,    667- 

669,   677 
Cumberland,     Md.,     Marriage     Records    of, 

539 

D 

Darumple    Family,    261,    303,    305,    356-369, 

978 
Declaration     to    Assembly,     Signatures    of 

Calvert   County,   243,    244 
Dedication   to   Queen    Victoria,   43 
Dedicatorial    Page,   for   names   of  those  to 

whom   this  volume   is  dedicated. 
Denization,    Explanation  of,  150 
Denization,    Letters  of,   119,   120,   121,   127 
Denization,    Letters   of,    Boston,    Mass.    (in 

Latin),  148 
Denization,     Letters     of,     Isaac     (1)     and 

Pierre    (1)    Monnet,    121,    122,    124,    125, 

127 
Dutch    Reformed    Church,    N.    Y.,    Records 

of,    211-213 


Empty    Cupboard    (Slagle),    399,    916 


Fant,  Stephen,  Papers,  636 
Fifth    Psalm    (In   the   original    French),   19 
Florens    Suo    Orbe    Monet,    204-205 
Frederick    County,    Mri.,    Records    of,    396- 

406 
French    Church,    Records    of.    La    Patente, 

Spitaifieids,     London,     Eng.,     142-145 
French   Church,    Records  of,   Threadneedle 

Street,    London,    Eng.,    135-142 


Gerer,  Patent  of  the  Tract,  262,  263 
Greenlawn      Cemetery,      Columbus,      Ohio, 

687-688 

H 

Hagenbuch,   Andreas    (1),   Will   of,   935-938 
Hagenbuch    Family,    455,    888-890,    916-922, 

932-938,    1133-1134 
Half   Moon    (Slagle),   317,   400,   916 
Hellen    Family,   288,   310,   371,   981,   982,   1116 
Heraldry,    Explanation    of,    178-182 
Hillary    Family,    310-326,    328,    373-381,    490- 

495,     506,     519-529,     539-542,     658,     982, 

1012,    1084-1098,    1106-1108 
Hillary,    Thomas,    Wills    of,     (^),    326-327; 

(2),    327-328 
Hillary,    William     (3),    396-406,    1106-1108 
Hilleary,    Burial    Ground,    678-681 
Huguenots,    Emigrants    to    America,    28-43 
Huguenot   Fort   at  Oxford,    Mass.    (Poem), 

25 


Ixxvi 


INDEX  OF  SPECIAL  SUBJECTS 


Ixxvii. 


Huguenot     Refugees     (Discussion),     11-28, 

28-43,     114-133,     134-157 
Huguenot  Refugees,   List  of.   Emigrants  to 

America,   35 
Huguenots,   Names  of  Tliose  Prominent  in 

France,    16-19 
Huguenot    Society   of   America,    26,    35,    43, 

127,    414 
Huguenot   Society   of   London,   127,    134-146 
Huli    Family,   1052 
Hull    Papers,   604 

K 

Kent    Family,    356-369,    978 
Kent,  Jeanette,    Will  of,  357 
Kinnear   Family,  1014,  1019,  1024.   1062 
Kirkersville     Cemetery,     Licking     County, 

Ohio,  6S1 
Klein  Family,  455,  890,  907-908 
Knobley  Mountain,  West  Va.  (Formerly 
Va.),  6,  426,  477,  478,  480,  481,  487,  495, 
499,  503,  512,  515,  516,  531,  607,  702, 
713.  719.  723,  724,  740,  742.  745,  1012, 
1065 


Lake  and   Bird   Families,  1117-1119 

Land     Commissioner's     Office,     Annapolis, 

Md.,    Records   of,   309-372 
La   Serre,    Notes   in   re   IVlonnet,   159 
Latimberville      (Kirkpatrick)      Graveyard, 

Crawford   County   Ohio,   688 
Lord     Baltimore,     Rent     Rolls    of,    224-227, 

254,    301-306 
Ludwig    Family,    1019,    1042 
Lutz    Family,    1140-1143 


M 

IVIanatt   Family,   235 

Manatee    Family,   230 

Manee    Family,    207-217,    454,    963-970 

Manett,    Peter    (Pierre),    Will    of,    216 

Manetto   Hill,   217 

Mariarte,    Edward,   Will   of,   331 

Mariarte    Family,   331,    332,    1099-1100 

Mariarte,    Honor,   Will   of,   332 

Marie   Stuart    (Poem),   105 

Marion   County,  Oliio,   Records  of,  661-667. 

673 
Marion,  Ohio,  Cemetery,  688 
Maryland   and  the  Northwest   (Historical), 

567,    568 
Maryland     under     the     Calverts,     218-224, 

236-239 
Massacre   of   St.    Bartholomew's    Day,    193, 

198,    958,    960 
Mayflower  (Title  Page),  15,  1052 
Maryland  Tract   (Hillary  Homestead),  313, 

400,    401,    540 
Minet   Family,   51,    148,      49 
Minet,    Isaac,   Own    pe    -onal    record   of   his 

Family,   52 
Minot   Family,  51,   148 
Moinet   Family,   154 
Monark   Family,  235 
Monat    Family,    148,    227-230,    959-961 
Mop.at,  James,  Will  of,  228 
Mone   or   Monne   Family,  235 
Moneia,    Carolus   de,    (1321).    197.    957 
Moneia,    Hugo  de,    (1320),   197.   957 
Monet,    Claude,    Biography   of,   103.    105-111 
Monet    de    la    Mark,    Maison    de,    160-170, 

957,    960 
Monet    Family,    83,    149,    159-170,     230,    288 
Monet    Families    of    Canada,    56,    82,    85-95 
Monet,   Theatre   de,   1065 
Moneta,    Temple    of,    as    origin    of    name 

Monnet,   47 
Monett,    Benjamin    (6),   Biography  of,   804- 

807,    1009,    1010 


Monett,    Edward     Regan,    875-888,    1009 
Monett    Family,    467,    470.    575-576,    580-583, 

641,    644 
Monett,     Henry,     Biography     of,     780-783. 

1010 
Monett,    Rev.    Samuel    (4),     Biography    of, 

456,    466,    4G8,    800,    994 
Monette,    Alexander    (6)    Covington,    Biog- 
raphy   of,    998-1001 
Monette,    Dr.    John    Wesley,    Biography   of, 

774-780,    994,    997,    1001 
Monette     Family,  153.  568-570.    984-988 
Monette's  Ferry,  442,  998 
Money    Family,    50,    148,    287.    309.    392-395. 

959-961,    976 
Monnet,     Ancestral      Lineage     in     France, 

957-961    (Chart    960) 
Monnet      Coat      of      Arms      (Frontispiece), 

182-205,     957 
Monnet,    Crest    (Frontispiece),    182-205 
Monnet  de    Lorbeau    Family,   64 
Monnet   de   Waldensian    Valleys,    Italy,   83, 

84 
Monnet   Family,   61-67.   81,   82.   154.   170-177, 

288.   575,   957-978.   1066 
Monnet,    Isaac    (1),    Biography   of,   773-774, 

961-962,    971-977 
Monnet,    Isaac    (1)    Letters    of    Denization, 

121,    122,    124,   125 
Monnet,  Isaac   (1)   Records  of,  227,  257,  258. 

261.  270,  312,  313,  340,  341,  347,  959,  971- 

978 
Monnet,  Isaac  (3)   Records  of,  262,  263,  276, 

981 
Monnet,  Jean,    Biography    of,    101,    111-112 
Monnet,  Jean,   Motto  of.  111 
Monnet,   Jehan,   193,    198,   957 
Monnet,    Joseph,    of    Essex    County,    Va., 

467 
Monnet    Motto    (Frontispiece),   204,    205 
Monnet,        Notice        Historique       Sur       La 

Famine,    190-199 
Monnet,    Pierre,    154,    190-199.    957-961.    960 
Monnet,   Pierre  ((1),  121-126,  155,  216,  963- 

970 
Monnet,   Pierre   (1),    Letters  of   Denization, 

121,    122,    124,    125 
Monnet,    Pierre,    Will    of,    128,    130,    131 
Monnet,   Pierre   (1),   Will   of,  216 
Monnet,   Seigneurs  de    Beauregard,  176-177 
Monnet,    Seigneurs    de    la    Maison    de    Sa- 

lins,   170-177,   957 
Monnet,   Seigneurs  de    Nay,   177 
Monnett,    Abraham     (4),    396-406,     491-507, 

695-712,    719-724,    740-747,    800,    1012 
Monnett,  Abraham    (4),   Administration  of, 

635,   659,    660,   661 
Monnett,  Abraham    (6),   Biography  of,  800- 

804.    1042,     1045-1050 
Monnett,    Abraham    (6),    Marriage    Record, 

636 
Monnett- Bain,    Mary,    Biography    of,    783- 

787,     1016-1019 
Monnett      Chapel      Graveyard,      Crawford 

County,    Ohio,    689-693 
Monnett,    Colonel    William    (6).    Biography 

of,    812-816 
Monnett,    Elizabeth,    Wife   of   William    (2), 

357 
Monnett,    Elizabeth    (1).    Will   of,    264.    265. 

335     342 
Monnett     Family,     291.     505,     537.     570-574. 

577-580,    583-593,     851-860,    957-1066 
Monnett,   Francis  Sylvester,   Biography  of, 

769-773 
Monnett,   Isaac  (5),   Biography  of,  812,  1065 
Monnett,  Isaac  (5),   First  to  settle  in  Ohio, 

573,    600    (Deed),    695-712,    812 
Monnett,  Jeremiah,   Papers,  614 
Monnett,     Joseph,     of    York     County,     Va., 

451 
Monnett,    Lawson,    Deed    of,   574,    989-993 
Monnett,    Rev.    Jeremiah   Crabb    (5),    Biog- 
raphy   of,    787-800 


Ixxviii. 


INDEX  OF  SPECIAL  SUBJECTS 


Monnett,  Rev.  Jeremiah  Crabb  (5),  Will 
of,  668 

Monnett,  Rev.  Thomas  Jefferson  (6), 
Biography    of,    807-812 

Monnett,    Richard    (7),    Biography   of,    1032 

Monnett,  Mrs.  Sarah  (Rexroth),  Biog- 
raphy of,  1061 

Monnett  Sections,  Pickaway  County, 
Ohio,    671,    672 

Monnett,    Thomas,    Inventory    of,    266-269, 

Monnett,   William    (5),   Obituary,   614-615 
Monnett,  William   (2),   Records  of,  261,  271, 

^75     356    978 
Mon'nette    Apiary,    1065 
Monnette,    L'Hotel,   56,    85 
Monnette,  Mervin  Jeremiah,  Biography  of, 

764-769,     848,    861-874 
Monnette,      Mervin      Jeremiah,      Marriage 

Record  of,  669 
Monnette,  Orra  Eugene  (8),   Biography  of, 

S16-S21,     946-954 
Moriarty    Family,   331,    332,    1099-1100 
Motto   of   Jean    Monnet,   111 
Mulcet,    Movet,    Monet,    48.    101,    111,    204 
Mullins,   Priscilla,   as   a    Huguenot,   15 
Muster      Roll,      Pickaway     County,      Ohio, 

436-441 

N 

Niort,    Mougon,    Registers  at,   68 
Northampton      Manor,      382-387,      739-740, 

1037,     1073-1078 
Nuthall    Family,    309,    318,    319,    1067-1070 


o 

Osborn    Family,   310,    351-356,    981,    1111 


Ross    County,    Ohio,     Records    of,    644- 
669-670 


Sabers    of    Our    Sires    (Address).    946-954 
St.       Barnabas      Church,      Prince      George 

County,    Md.,    387-392 
Salem       Graveyard,       Pickaway       County, 

Ohio,    687 
Saylor   Family,   589-593,    1062 
Schissler     Family,     455,     888-890,     916-920, 

938-940,    1134,    1135 
Schlegle's    Barrens,   900 
Scribner    Family,    1052 
Slagle    Burial   Ground,   480,    508,    678 
Slagle,     Christopher     (1),    396-403,    893-900, 

909 
Slagle    Family,    317,    455.    480-490.    505,    506, 

507-511,    528-537,    594-600,    618,    888-916. 

1013,    1126-1131 
Slagle,  Jacob   (2),  900-909 
Slagle,    Jacob     (3),    396-409,    480-490,    713- 

719 
Slagle,    Jacob    (2>,    Will    of,    911-915 
Slagle,   Jacob    (3),   Will    of,    487,    528-529 
Slye    Family,   310,    322-326,    370,    575,   576 
Spitalfields,     French     Church     of     La     Pa- 

tente,    142-145 
Sprigg    Family,    309,    328,    329,    373-382,   382- 

392,    1070-1083 
Sprigg,   Thomas    (1),   Will  of,   328-329 
Stelle   Family,  28-32 
Stumpf      Graveyard,      Pickaway      County, 

Ohio,    693-694 
Swan     Pond    Tract,    495-503,    511-516.    719- 

724,    1012 


Paris,   City    Directory   of,   67 

Pattison    Family,    371 

Pickaway   County,   Ohio,    Records  of,   649- 

657,     671-673 
Pillot   Coat    of   Arms,    186 
Plllot    Family,   155,    156,    157,    959,   960 
Poitou,    France,    Records   of,    68-81 
Poitou,    Lists   of    New   Converts  of,   75 
Poitou,    Towns    of    and    Map,    58-61 
Protestant       Rebellion,       Maryland,       1689, 

Calvert   County   Signatures,   240,    243 

Q 

Queen       Anne       Parish,       Prince       George 
County,    Md.,    387-392 


Reichelsdorfer,    Baptismal    Certificate,    921 
Reichelsdorfer    Family,    455,    658.    694.    888- 

890.    916-932,     1131-1133 
Reichelsdorfer,  Frederick  (2),  Will  of,  929- 

932 
Reichelsdorfer    Graves.    920.    926-929.    1131 
Reichelsdorfer,     Murder    by     Indians,     916, 

917     919     926-929 
Rent     Rolls'  of     Lord     Baltimore.     224-227. 

254,    301-306 
Revolutionary    Pledge,    421,    422 
Revolutionary    War,    Services    in,    420-436, 

446-451.    1065 
Role    Des    Nouveaux   Convertis   de    Poitou, 

70 


Threadneedle  Street,  French  Church  of, 
135-142 

Three  Sisters  Tract  (Hillary  Home- 
stead), 301,  315,  316,  326-328,  349,  374, 
375,   377,   405,   1091 

Toleration    Act    of    Maryland,    222,    223 

Tower  of  London,  Liberty  of,  Explanation 
of,  133 

Tucker   Family,   356-369.    978 


Vaudeville,   Origin    of,   112 
Victoria,    Queen,    Dedication    to,    43 


w 

War   of   1812,    Services    in,    436,    617,    618 
Washington  County,  Md.,  Records  of,  406- 

409 
Wayland-Wilhoit        \Tiilies,    470,    471 
Whistler     Cemetet    ^c    Pickaway      County, 

Ohio,   683-687 
Williams    Family,    3         343,    369,    959,    1109, 

1110 
Williams    Purchase,    Patent   of   the   Tract, 

271,    272 
Williams,      William,      Administration      of, 

257,   265,   266,   270,   271,   341,   343 


Young    Family,    309 

Young,   George,   Will    of,   314 


HECKMAN 

BINDERY  INC. 


MAY  93 

N.  MANCHESTER, 
INDIANA  46962